《The Great Merchant in the Cataclysm》


 Chapter 1

    In the shade of an overpass in Luoyang, a unkempt young man curled up with dull eyes looking at his dirty hands. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The pedestrians were bustling. For the sake of convenience, most people glanced at him in a hurry, didn''t look at him any more, and went on.


    A middle-aged woman who looked at the miserable appearance of the young man lost a few coins in front of the young man, but found that she didn''t get the gratitude she imagined. She shed tears. She complained a few words of ignorance in her mouth, so she turned and left.


    Perhaps the crisp sound of coins touching the ground woke him up, and the young man''s eyes began to look up at the endless stream of people in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Was this ten years ago?"


    "It''s interesting. It turns out that the things they abandoned are actually this function. Hey, I really want those fools to know and see what their expressions are."


    The young man seemed to have a big snack. He was not too surprised when he was reborn. Instead, he laughed as if no one else was there, causing more white eyes and shaking his head, speeding up the pace, and seemed unwilling to stay around the young man for another second.


    After laughing wildly for several times, the young man gradually calmed down, and his eyes were horribly silent, like a changed person.


    He quietly looked at the electronic clock whose numbers were beating on the opposite wall and whispered in an imperceptible voice, "18:29, there''s still an hour and 37 minutes."


    The young man was calculating rapidly in his mind. Suddenly, there was a trace of violence in his dull eyes, and his tone was cold, "that thing should be a bug of blissful, otherwise it would be impossible to break his rules of the game.


    It turns out that the strength is not enough. I''m not qualified to touch that level at all. This time, I want to see what the poor bastard hiding behind the rules is. "


    Zhang Mu''s expression was ferocious at this time, but he knew that there was not much time left for him. Now is not the time for resentment.


    In the surprised eyes of others, Zhang Mu suddenly got up and looked around.


    He is 1.83 meters tall, some slovenly, and his face is slightly haggard. There are still some scabby scars on his bare arms and legs. He is very decadent in appearance alone.


    But his body was straight, his sharp and divine eyes burst out, and his whole temperament took on a new look, which seemed out of place in the numb crowd.


    Strong computing power and the most secure schemes set one by one are the capital for Zhang Mu to get up as an ordinary person in future generations.


    In just a few minutes, a simple schedule took shape after Zhang Mu''s brain was deduced dozens of times.


    Hot weapons will become a piece of scrap iron at the moment of the era, and cold weapons will be the king at that time.


    As for where to get cold weapons, he remembered the location of a famous handmade tool shop in later generations, which was not far from his current location.


    The first step in the plan is to get weapons.


    But not to mention him now, even Zhang Mu of later generations dare not deal with the crisis after the end of the world with his bare hands. What can be used and obtained now can only be hand-made knives.


    In this world, even a handmade knife that can only be used as an ornamental has a high price, which makes many people flinch.


    Although the handmade knife shop that Zhang Mu knows is not well managed, the position is biased again and again, and the price is also reduced again and again, even if it is cheaper, it will cost.


    How do you get the money? To tell you an ugly story, he doesn''t have a good pocket in his current outfit.


    by the way!


    Zhang Mu patted his forehead and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Ten years ago, I was a disciple of thieves. I just graduated from school and went out to have a meal. To put it bluntly, he is a real pickpocket. He is still thinking about how to get money quickly.


    However, there are rules for stealing. They steal corrupt officials, local ruffians, hooligans, unscrupulous businessmen and villains, do not steal students, women and children, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and people whose life is not easy.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t have a chance to contact those people who are rich and unkind. What he usually sees are small people at the bottom. No one has a difficult Scripture. It''s not easy to steal anyone.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Mu''s only idea of making a move when he first graduated from the school is slowly fading. Therefore, Zhang Mu has no choice but to come out for a month since his master''s death.


    Zhang Mu leaned against the column and kept glancing at the new crowd coming up from both ends of the overpass.


    At this time, a bloated bald man slowly came up from the other end of the overpass, wearing a super large windbreaker that was very inconsistent with his body shape. The sun was not big, but he was wearing sunglasses full of local tyrants. The gold necklace around his neck set off his temperament incisively and vividly.


    Yes, it''s him.


    Once reborn, the luck also became bursting. Although we can''t judge people by their appearance, we''re sorry, man. The old and weak women and children all over the street look more valuable. Brother, I have borrowed some flowers for urgent affairs. I will pay you back when I have a chance.


    Zhang Mu apologized to the bald fat man in his heart, squeezed into the crowd, bowed his head and walked up.


    I found a beggar like man dressed in sloppy clothes and with an inexplicable smell. People nearby always subconsciously want to avoid it. But it happened that this time was the off-duty time. The crowd was very crowded. They wanted to make an effort outside. On the contrary, their strength was bounced back by the crowd. They got close to Zhang Mu again and pushed him out.


    Zhang Mu seems to be innocently crowded by the crowd and has no resistance, but he secretly moves his position and gets closer and closer to the target.


    Finally, close.


    Zhang Mu''s body quietly pushed out, and the crowd immediately responded to him, pushing him quickly towards the bald man like a spring.


    "Who, what squeeze?"


    "Yes, it''s not big and crowded."


    The crowd immediately heard the voice of discontent. Zhang Mu was like an innocent victim close to the bald man. His hands were like leaning on the man''s coat to resist the power from the crowd, but he didn''t exert any force at all. People in other directions don''t have so many scruples. They directly hit the bald man.


    Sure enough, the bald man frowned slightly, raised his right hand, and easily blocked a thin young man who rushed towards him.


    At the moment when the bald man lifted his right arm and glanced to the right, Zhang Mu moved. One right hand seemed to slide into the inner side of the big windbreaker like a swimming fish into the sea. As soon as his fingertip gently touched the bottom of the inner pocket, the wallet inside was picked out. Then he picked up against the lower end of the wallet, clamped the upper end of the picked wallet with the belly of his index finger and middle finger, and withdrew.


    Everything was completed in an instant of the electro-optic flint, completely imperceptible.


    "I haven''t done this job for a long time. It''s really hard."


    Although it had been exaggerated, Zhang Mu whispered softly, but he was still dissatisfied. There was still a slight astringency in his movements one after another. Although I''m still myself, I''m still not familiar with my body just back ten years ago.


    Feeling the crocodile leather feeling of the close combination of the pattern in the cuff and the inner texture of the leather, Zhang Mu still walked forward without expression, but there was a ripple in his heart. The experience of businessmen in the next ten years made him suddenly recognize that it was the skin on the abdomen of a first-class alligator and bulging.


    "Oh, the fat man has some goods in his pocket! The fish he caught for the first time is so big. That should be enough and save me from looking for the next target."


    Zhang Muxin contentedly adjusted his direction deliberately along the crowd and walked farther and farther. When his figure completely disappeared on the overpass, the bald man slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhang dusk, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    "It''s an old thief''s skill. I really didn''t react if the boy''s skill wasn''t a little poor. I last saw it ten years ago and thought it was lost."


    "Ge Laozi, Laozi looks like the scum in the third thief? For the sake of your teachers and parents, I''ll lend you some money this time."


    "But I remember you."

 Chapter 2

    "There are so many, you can, fat man."


    Looking at the wallet in his hand, Zhang Mu was stunned. There was really only money in it. It was full of nearly 3000 yuan in cash, not much, not much.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu felt something wrong. There was no certificate or bank card in a person''s wallet. Coupled with the light performance of the bald fat man just now, Zhang Mu frowned.


    The identity of this fat man is not simple.


    But Zhang Mu can''t think so much. Now for him, he doesn''t have so much time to analyze what just happened. Anyway, we have the money we need, so we can start the next step.


    Under the stunned gaze of passers-by, a ragged young man rushed all the way in one direction. I don''t know. I thought I robbed something and ran away. It''s not that Zhang Mu is not willing to take a taxi, but few drivers are willing to take him in his current clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Mu slipped into a small alley, half bent over, holding his knees with both hands and breathing. Although he had a good body and was a young man, he still couldn''t bear to run at full speed.


    Zhang waned, looked up and looked carefully at the sign of the shop in front of him.


    Qifang.


    Yes, it should be here.


    Fortunately, this store is so famous in later generations. When businessmen who know him talk about Luoyang City, they can always mention it and the man who is called the king of war in later generations, which makes Zhang Mu remember that there was such a strong figure in his hometown.


    Zhang Mu adjusted her breathing, trimmed her messy hair and clothes, and was about to face the legendary characters. Even if Zhang Mu was a little nervous, he was still a little nervous.


    Stepping on some old wooden threshold, out of curiosity and longing, Zhang Mu couldn''t help looking inside more.


    There was a desk on which several account books and a leftover lunch box were randomly placed, and several empty Tsingtao beer bottles were placed on the ground. The shop was empty and there was no weapon left. It''s a little different from the legendary weapon store. Zhang Mu can''t help but be disappointed.


    Seeing no one, Zhang Mu took a few more steps and saw a small door with a light blue curtain near the wall. Thinking that people should be in the inner room, he shouted in the direction of the inner room.


    "Hey, is the boss there?"


    I should have heard Zhang Mu''s voice. After a rustle in the room, several heavy footsteps sounded, and a thick and dark right hand suddenly raised the curtain.


    What a tall and burly middle-aged man. He is half a head taller than Zhang Mu. His muscles are Qiu knot. A pair of eyes stare at Zhang Mu tightly, giving people a feeling that they don''t want to look directly into his eyes. Just take a closer look, it seems that the beard has not been shaved for a long time, and the whole person shows an inexplicable sense of decadence.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper looked up and down at Zhang Mu for a few eyes and saw his sad dress. The color of his energetic eyes was also momentarily dim for a few points, but it was not obvious. He said in a thick voice, "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    Zhang Mu still caught the slight change in the eyes of the middle-aged shopkeeper, but he didn''t take it to heart. As he is now, it''s not easy for others not to drive him out as a beggar. He looked up at the owner of the ware shop, raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "boss, I''m here to buy a knife."


    "Who bought the knife?"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper showed a playful look and quietly looked at Zhang Mu. It should be that after hearing the indisputable tone in Zhang Mu''s tone, he changed his attitude and began to face up to the young man in front of him. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was not afraid to look at him.


    "Since you''re here to buy knives, it''s the guest. I Xue Liang, the owner of this knife shop, don''t know what style of knives you want to buy, little brother."


    When boss Xue asked himself, Zhang Mu didn''t hurry to answer, but put forward the doubts that had been lingering in his heart since he entered the store.


    "Boss Xue, why don''t you have a knife in your knife shop? I heard from my friends that you have a good knife. I''m in a hurry to use it now. Is it possible that the business is so good that it''s sold out?"


    The owner surnamed Xue, who was originally very calm, looked embarrassed and smiled bitterly. "Little brother, I''m joking. Now fewer and fewer people like to collect knives. Even some young people want to hang in the room to support the scene. Now they can''t see the knives made by my traditional craft. Basically, they order those exaggerated knives made by foreign machinery online.


    To tell you the truth, my tool shop hasn''t opened for a month. I took all the knives originally placed in the shop back to the basement, so I don''t have to close the door when I go back to the inner room to have a rest. After all, what if I come to business? "


    Zhang Mu was also filled with emotion. The shopkeeper was not as aggressive as those friends of Zhang Mu''s later generations. On the contrary, he was very sincere and friendly. When he saw the business coming, he didn''t boast about his own things, but laughed at himself.


    However, it is not surprising that future generations have experienced too much to live a long time. It is not surprising that their character has changed into another person. On the contrary, it is extremely rare that Zhang Mu can climb and roll at the bottom and maintain a hip-hop mentality from beginning to end.


    Of course, Zhang Mu knows very well that there are real goods made by foreign machinery, but they are so expensive that they are not what he can think of now, and there is no channel. As for those whose price is similar to that of hand-made ones, they basically have a good appearance, and their blade proportion and lethality are far inferior to the hand-made crafts handed down from generation to generation.


    Such things as doing business are held out by each other.


    Zhang Mu didn''t follow the shopkeeper''s words and took the opportunity to kill a wave of prices. Instead, he smiled and replied, "boss Xue joked. I was introduced by a friend. Your craft is naturally trustworthy.


    Besides, hand-made knives are pragmatic and don''t have such high requirements for appearance. Although they don''t need its lethality in this era, this rule has been handed down. At least for the boy himself, I admire it for being able to abide by this craft. "


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s words, boss Xue''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Every word of Zhang Mu spoke heavily to his heart, making him feel as if he had met a bosom friend.


    "Little brother, I feel better after hearing you say that. Look at my confusion. I don''t know what to call you, little brother?"


    "My name is Zhang Mu, twilight of twilight."


    "Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu, good name."


    Boss Xue said a few words, and then laughed brightly, "brother Zhang, I don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what kind of knives you want. Ready-made ones are still tailor-made. If you want to customize them, I don''t have a list on hand now. It takes only three days to help you finish the rough embryo processing."


    After hearing this, Zhang Mu frowned a little, "three days, I''m in urgent need. I can''t wait. I''d better sell the finished product."


    "OK, come with me."

 Chapter 3

    Xue Liang turned without dragging the mud and water and walked to the inner room. Zhang Mu immediately followed up. After entering the inner room, he saw Xue Liang holding a thick iron handle on the ground. With a sudden force, he lifted it up, revealing a deep hole, connected with a wooden ladder, and went straight down.


    Soon, Zhang Mu followed Xue Liang and went down the wooden ladder to the basement. In the narrow basement, an incandescent lamp flickered with the wind. Zhang Mu opened his eyes for a long time.


    The place is not big. After a little glance, you can have a panoramic view. In the middle of the basement, there is a workbench occupying most of the area of the whole basement, on which are all kinds of semi-finished products and tools. Zhang Mu glanced up again and found that the knives hanging on the wall were all of different lengths, with different styles, including various distinctive styles.


    Zhang Mu took another look inside and saw that the deepest corner was full of bags of rice and other dry food.


    Good guy, it turned out that he spent the first and most difficult time through these. After the opening of the new era, how many people saw the fast and fierce zombies outside, so they didn''t dare to go out. They starved to death at home because of lack of food.


    Seeing a surprised look on Zhang Mu''s face, Xue Liang''s mouth also showed a trace of self-confidence.


    Here, he seems to be the biggest king.


    Xue Liang seems to have swept away all the decadence left on his face and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, do you like any of these dozens of styles? Because they are not customized. Although they may be a little uncomfortable to use, you should not be a professional knife player. It doesn''t matter."


    After scanning around carefully, Zhang Mu didn''t find what he liked. Finally, Zhang Mu set his eyes on a long knife hanging in the corner.


    The blade is thin and narrow, and the tip is angular. The most important thing is that it is long enough. It is very helpful for Zhang Mu''s next plan. It is a full meter and two long, and the blade is introverted and shining cold.


    Zhang Mu was really more and more happy. He pointed to the knife with his hand and said to Xue Liang uncontrollably, "I want the lengthened Tang Dao."


    Unexpectedly, Xue Liang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, "Little brother Zhang, you have a good eye. The material of that Tang Dao is the best of these finished products. However, it is specially customized by others, otherwise it won''t be more than 20 cm. It doesn''t conform to the style of Tang Dao, and I have opened the blade for him according to the knife habit provided by that person. It must not be suitable for you.


    It''s true that Xue doesn''t sell you. This knife has been in the basement for half a year. The person who ordered the knife didn''t come again after paying a deposit of 2000 yuan. It was too early for the agreed time, so I put it in the corner.


    But really, if you listen to Xue''s advice, you will definitely feel uncomfortable with such a long blade, little brother. "


    Aware of the sincerity in Xue Liang''s words, Zhang Mu was a little moved, but he waved his hand with indifference. "Since the man broke the contract and wasted it, it''s better to sell me. Besides, buying it also saved me time to cut the blade. I''m really in a hurry now."


    Xue Liang couldn''t guess what the young man he just met was thinking. From the communication between the two people, we can see that he is not a person who doesn''t understand knives, but why don''t he even know the most basic common sense.


    "Brother Zhang, you''d better think again."


    "Don''t think about it. Boss, how much is this special Tang Dao? Give me a price and I''ll take it."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu still insisted, Xue Liangshi couldn''t resist him, so he had to say, "this knife is equivalent to someone else''s return. Our temperament is also in tune. If brother Zhang really likes it, even if you pay the deposit, it''s two thousand five. Take it away."


    Two thousand five, this price is very real. If it weren''t for so many coincidences, I really couldn''t get it at this price. Zhang Mu once again rejoiced in his luck. The hand-made knife was still too expensive. It was almost not enough to touch 3000 yuan. He secretly thanked the wronged head who paid the deposit for him.


    Even if there was a merchant''s instinct, Zhang Mu didn''t bargain anymore, because the counter-offer was divided into people and time. He knew that in some cases, it would be too much to bargain again. In case of the idea of being frank and taking advantage of a small advantage, he would subconsciously return a price and destroy the newly established feelings. It''s not good to say that Xue Liang, a straightforward and forthright person, wouldn''t sell as soon as his temper came up.


    Zhang Mu immediately counted out twenty-five red notes and handed them directly to Xue Liang.


    "OK, it''s cool and fast enough. Why don''t you try the knife first, little brother? I''ll go up and write you an invoice. What kind of goods do you want? Office supplies or stationery are OK. I can do it."


    Zhang Mu smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, don''t open it."


    Then he went to the wall in the corner, reached out and took off the Tang Dao and held it in his hand.


    The other hand gently touched the blade. This cold feeling made him feel secure for the first time after his rebirth.


    "Since you don''t need an invoice, I''ll make up 100 for you." Xue Liang looked at him and was a little strange. He handed back a hundred yuan note.


    Zhang Mu was not hypocritical. Now it was time for him to be short of money, so he took it and put it in his pocket.


    When he wanted to take a closer look at the newly acquired Tang Dao, Zhang Muyi accidentally caught a glimpse of the clock hanging on the wall.


    If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be in a hurry.


    He closed his eyebrows, directly inserted the knife into the scabbard handed over by Xue Liang and put it in his hand.


    "Boss Xue, the boy has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Before Xue Liang could say a few more greetings, Zhang Mu said a few words, then hurriedly climbed the ladder and ran out of the shop.


    Xue Liang hasn''t reacted yet. Zhang Mu has disappeared. The rough man also met this for the first time. He was stunned and muttered to himself, "this little brother Zhang is really a little different."


    After running out of the alley where Qifang was located, Zhang Mu ran all the way, holding a long knife, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, and went into a large secondhand market not far away.


    This second-hand goods market is very famous in the circle of low-level people in Luoyang.


    Although you may buy goods you don''t know how many hands, they are generally genuine, mainly cheap. Zhang Mu turned his pocket, but there were 600 yuan left. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    Zhang Mu still has a deep memory of this place, because although many people don''t like it now, in future generations, because there are all kinds of practical things in the market and several grain stores. After being discovered in the early days of the end of the world, he instantly became a big fat meat for all forces in Luoyang.


    Without much thought, Zhang Mu walked in with surprised eyes.

 Chapter 4

    After a stroll, Zhang Mu returned with a full load. He looked for a place with a sparse population and raised his hand to look at a pair of quartz watches that he had just found in a second-hand watch shop.


    Although the style of this watch looks a little old-fashioned, it is really cheap and looks very useful. After some bargaining, only 100 yuan was taken by Zhang Mu.


    "At 19:34, there are still half an hour and two minutes. It''s OK. It''s time to come."


    "Fifteen packs of compressed biscuits, five bottles of water, twenty ham sausage, two white candles and two disposable lighters. Save it. It should be enough for these three days."


    A pair of comfortable sneakers, the cheapest clothes and an extra large mountaineering bag have almost given Zhang Mu all his money here.


    For Zhang Mu, it can be said that shoes are the most luxurious thing here, but there is no way. Taste buds can be wronged, but feet can''t be wronged. Wronged, maybe he confessed his life in Luoyang before he realized any ambition.


    Zhang Mu looked at the bulging mountaineering bag in front of her, and her heart was a little stable.


    Although time was running out, in order to ensure his good condition, he sat cross legged against the cool wall and rested for a while.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Mu, who had recovered a little, stood up and quickly inserted the Tang Dao into the mountaineering bag behind him, revealing only one handle outside.


    After running all the way, he came to the last stop of his procurement, a small vegetable market.


    At this point, it''s almost time to close the door. Many stall owners are cleaning the table, and Zhang Mu goes straight in.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Mu walked out of the market with a black garbage bag.


    He looked down at his watch again. There were 15 minutes left. Zhang Mu breathed out, and his dignified look gradually eased over.


    Knowing that there was still plenty of time, he slowly came to his final destination, people''s Square.


    Bypassing the crowd, Zhang Mu went straight to the top of the lawn, shook his shoulder, threw his sinking mountaineering bag, leaned against an ancient locust tree with a large shade, and sat down.


    With a fine grass in his mouth, he quietly looked at the crowded road in the distance from the perspective of a bystander, and watched the gradually falling afterglow sprinkle on the lawn in front of him. Zhang Mu understood that this peace could last for the last five minutes. But at this moment, his restless heart finally settled down.


    Everything is ready. The next step is to wait quietly for the end of the world.


    "Zi... Zi... Zi..."


    When the time came, the crystal piece of the quartz watch began to vibrate.


    Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated and suddenly looked up at the suddenly changing sky in the distance.


    Sure enough, it was the same time. A clearly visible ripple with a shocking deterrent shook in all directions from directly above the sky.


    This ripple means Evolution, here we go.


    "Ding..."


    Hearing the strange and familiar voice, the silent blood in Zhang Mu''s heart boiled.


    When the ripple swept across the whole planet in an instant, his whole body couldn''t move at all. The crowd on the road was the same as him, with different expressions and fresh movements for the last second. The bird just spreading its wings in front of Zhang Mu also kept an upward posture ready to flutter.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Just after the ripple swept Zhang Mu''s body, he smiled helplessly.


    "Is it still as like as two peas?"


    Half a year after the end of the world, people knew that this ripple was an opportunity for evolution. At this moment, the soul of human beings with evolutionary potential would produce a tingling and burning feeling that ordinary people don''t have.


    Although somewhat disappointed, Zhang Mu quickly adjusted her mood and waited quietly for what was about to happen.


    Three seconds later, Zhang Mu waited for the cold and clear mechanical sound, which echoed in everyone''s mind and shook the depths of his soul.


    "Test site 47 is open."


    "From now on, within three natural days, it will be the commissioning time for the test site. The risk coefficient will be increased to three times that of the initial stage."


    "A new era, code named blissful, begins."


    The mechanical voice paused, changed the painting style, and suddenly had some humanized banter.


    "Ten seconds later, the first batch of eliminated test articles will be randomly selected. We don''t need people with bad luck."


    "Remember not to come out during the debugging period these days. However, I don''t think you will have this idea."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As the creepy laughter fell, all the imprisoned people regained their ability to move in an instant. Unlike the disbelief, fear and shock in the noisy crowd, Zhang Mu''s eyes only have deep sadness.


    For the first time, he was not much better than the mood of ordinary people. After all, his body was out of his control and there was an unknown voice. This supernatural phenomenon was really shocking.


    But this is the second time.


    The words "test article", "test site 47" and "elimination" hit Zhang Mu''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    With a little luck, later generations became the last era businessman in Luoyang City in the new era. They lived hard for ten years under the eyes of others and the exclusion of their peers. They lived lucky for ten years with cautious thoughts and huge contacts.


    However, those supreme leaders who are countless times stronger than him are just like an ant facing the storm at the moment of the era clearing.


    Is it really at their mercy?


    That thing, although it''s not what you can dream of now, must be a bug in this rule.


    In this life, I want to see if you are qualified to let me Zhang Mu be a test object.


    The reason precipitated over the years still defeated the nameless anger suddenly rising in Zhang Mu''s heart, and he gradually calmed down.


    At this time, a woman''s sharp scream suddenly sounded in the noisy crowd, as if she had met the most terrible thing in the world.


    People looked back and found that it was a girl in green who was shouting. She was covering her mouth and looking at the scene in front of her. Her legs trembled. The bags in her hands fell off and the vegetables she had just bought were scattered on the ground.


    A middle-aged man who was just cursing was throwing himself on a thin young man next to him, with blue veins on his face and blood red lines on his skin exposed outside his clothes.


    The middle-aged man directly held the young man down so that he couldn''t move. He tore off the meat on his neck one by one with his teeth.


    The young man''s main artery was damaged. He saw his pupils dilated and lost his vitality. His blood splashed all over the middle-aged man''s white shirt. He didn''t feel it and continued to bite.


    No, eating.


    The middle-aged man bit half, suddenly heard the scream of the girl in green, turned his head and stared at her ferociously. The girl was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. But he seemed reluctant to give up the tender meat in his mouth, and then buried his head and began to eat.


    However, at this time, people had no time to worry about the girl, because the same scene took place in every place nearby. In the huge people''s Square, 30% of the people turned into this kind of monster and attacked the people around them.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The numb crowd suddenly woke up. Regardless of how many people were blocking in front of us, and no matter who stepped on the unlucky ghost who was squeezed to the ground, they ran away with their heads.


    At this moment, a new era came with bloody washing.

 Chapter 5

    Zhang Mu looked calmly at what was happening in the distance. He had seen too much, and this was just the beginning. If these low-level zombies didn''t give priority to the flesh and blood they got, none of these ordinary people could run away.


    As for the last words of the mechanical voice just now, Zhang Mu was dismissive.


    This so-called debugging period is the best time for him to pick up leaks. Naturally, he will not let go, but it is true that the risk is proportional to the benefit.


    After the opening of the new era, each large city will generate an era merchant. The first five people who trade with era merchants for the first time will become the exclusive agent of era merchants in the city, and they can start trading materials for him everywhere.


    Zhang Mu was also forced to have no way at the beginning. When he ran out of food, he seemed to be a lot slow to see those zombies three days later, so he finally couldn''t stand it and ran out.


    I happened to come to the people''s Square and met the mysterious era businessman, which changed his fate. Even an ordinary man without any evolutionary potential lived all the way to the tenth year of the end of the world.


    Zhang Mu took the five first-class zombie Yuanjing he had obtained in order to survive, made the first deal with the era merchant in Luoyang City, and won the last place as his agent merchant.


    But it was not until a year later that he knew what he had missed from several familiar colleagues.


    The number of the first businessman, the volume of the first transaction, and the transaction during the commissioning period, each condition can open an insurmountable gap for ordinary businessmen like him.


    Zhang Mu licked his chapped lips, slowly pulled out the special Tang Dao, and put the scabbard and mountaineering bag in place.


    Holding the handle of Tang Dao tightly in one hand, the other held the black garbage bag just now, and slowly moved to the direction of the square with a light step.


    At this time, the square was in a mess. The original white marble was black and red with blood. The human body''s stumps were mixed with broken clothes, which were discarded everywhere.


    Although he has rich experience in later generations, Zhang Mugen didn''t dare to be big. Now he is just a body that has been forced to do some special training by his master. The main reason is that all the training is basically aimed at his hands. He is more than dexterous, but he really needs to be surrounded by the first-class Mega evolutionary zombies whose risk coefficient has increased by three times. It''s really dead without a whole body.


    Zhang Mu already had a plan in mind, lowered his body, observed the zombies scattered by more than a dozen columns in the square, and looked for the target.


    Yes, this one looks good.


    It was like a young girl. Although she was thin and weak, she ate as fast as other zombies. You can see that she had almost eaten the man''s body under her. A pair of sharp claws still tirelessly stuffed enough flesh and blood into their mouth.


    Compared with others, this is indeed the best zombie. The ability of the zombie is magnified in the physical quality of the original owner. This girl should also belong to that kind of weak type. She also wears a pair of high heels with a full length of 8cm on her feet.


    The most important thing is that she is alone and the food in her hand is almost finished.


    "I''ve been listening to them boast about how powerful the mega evolution three days before the new era is. I''ll try it this time." Zhang Mu looked at the girl''s Zombie not far away and was excited. He had regarded the zombie as the best object to adapt to his body and try the knife.


    Seeing that the young woman''s Zombie was about to finish eating, Zhang Mu immediately took out something from the black plastic bag, turned his wrist hard, and threw it high near the girl''s zombie.


    What Zhang Mu took out from the black garbage bag was a small piece of solidified chicken blood!


    The girl''s Zombie nose slightly stirred a few times, as if she smelled the smell of blood. Suddenly, she turned her head and noticed the broken chicken blood on the ground. She resolutely gave up the few pieces of meat in her hand and jumped on it.


    Bang!


    It''s another piece, but it''s closer this time.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, the zombie licked those scattered blood clots on the ground without image. The distance between them was a little closer, and Zhang Mu calculated silently in his heart.


    The instant explosion speed just now is 2.5 times that of ordinary adult men, which can be comparable to that of professional sprinters. It can barely escape the first attack. It has the influence of high heels, and the second attack is not enough to fear.


    Explosive force, unknown, should not be more than three times that of a normal man, and can discharge force.


    After typing the draft in his stomach, Zhang Mu moved and ran away with great force. In an instant, he drew a large distance closer to the girl''s Zombie and hit a stone just picked up on her head.


    Bang!


    A little worse, missed, rubbed the long hair of the girl''s Zombie and slipped over.


    Zhang Mu, with a red face, smiled helplessly at the girl who had already stood up and said, "embarrassment."


    This low-level monster has no intelligence and self-consciousness, and in order not to eliminate too many people at once, it seems that the rules have set an attack range.


    The only instinct of low-level zombies is to eat. When a zombie is eating, it can generally run as long as you are not within its attack range and can find trouble with it.


    Obviously, Zhang Mu is one of those who seek his own death.


    So Zhang Mu cherishes time very much now. If all these zombies are eaten, there will be no problem of attack range. If they are detected, it is a death.


    However, at the same time, this is also the reason why Zhang Mu is so unscrupulous now. The loud sound of the stone just thrown will not let the monsters who are eating down their food.


    Zhang Mu''s behavior, which seems to be mentally ill in the eyes of normal people, completely angered the zombie in front of him. In just one second, the girl''s Zombie ran out of 10 meters, only 50 cm away from Zhang Mu, stretched out her claws stained with several strands of flesh and blood, and suddenly scratched Zhang Mu''s chest.


    So fast!


    Zhang Mu, who reacted, was so frightened that he quickly turned sideways, and Kaman escaped this claw.


    I still underestimate the zombie evolved by mega. It can be nearly three times faster. It''s still a thin girl''s transformation.


    This is the increasing proportion of the risk coefficient during the commissioning period. It''s deceptive.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu''s body has been artificially trained to about twice the flexibility and instant explosion speed of normal adults. Although it is a little different from the evolutionary zombie of mega, it is enough for him to react.


    Click!


    Sure enough, because of the excessive force, the girl''s Zombie just wanted to turn around and launch a second attack. The slender heel of a high-heeled shoe broke, and the whole body lost its balance and fell to the ground. Zhang Mu took the opportunity to step on its neck and drop the stone, so that it could not completely break out the power of resistance.


    It has to be said that Zhang Mu''s Kung Fu in picking soft persimmons is not to see, but a habit formed by walking and buying and selling goods for many years.


    I can''t help it. Who let him cook? I can only calculate a little more.


    Without wasting time, Zhang Mu quickly withdrew his feet and waved a heavy knife.


    The soldier King''s craftsmanship was really speechless. He easily cut off the head of the zombie at his feet. Then he skillfully inserted the blade tip into the place close to the upper end of the spine after the Zombie''s neck, and gently picked out a pentagonal pure white crystal.


    This pure crystal is in sharp contrast to a filthy zombie. Holding it, Zhang Mu looked at it carefully, the necessary material for ordinary people''s cultivation, the currency between their merchants.


    "Long time no see, old man."


    But then Zhang Mu frowned, "pentagonal? Why not hexagonal? Is the crystal cultivated by the zombie of level 1 Mega evolution equivalent to the level 2 zombie? Isn''t it ten times the value of the ordinary level 1 zombie? The real level 2 zombie is not just that the power speed is increased by two or three times, so it''s a little big during the debugging period."


    It should be one of the vulnerabilities during debugging.


    Zhang Mu, who realized this point, raised a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Maybe, really, I''m going to make a fortune this time."

 Chapter 6

    "Seventh."


    Zhang Mu quickly put the second-order crystal on his hand into his trouser pocket. Although the sweat had blurred his sight, it was difficult to hide the excited smile on his face.


    Only ten minutes from now, seven second-order yuan crystals have been paid in. According to Zhang Mu''s memory, this is equivalent to 70 first-order yuan crystals, which is enough for him to exchange a pile of good things for era merchants in Luoyang.


    However, this did not satisfy him. Zhang Mu, who tasted the sweetness, continued to look for his next goal.


    However, there are not many chicken blood clots in the black plastic bag.


    If you don''t use bait and blindly insert into the square, although there will be nothing right now, who knows if there are several well fed zombies in those happy zombies. At this time, they have no limit on the scope of attack. Once they are entangled, it will be fun.


    But it is true that the zombies alone in the periphery have basically been led out by Zhang Mu, and there are no zombies eating alone. The center of the square has the most people, so they are relatively concentrated there. Unfortunately, they can''t get in.


    What can I do?


    Now every minute is very precious. Who knows how long these corpses on the ground can eat them.


    Or take a risk? The opportunity is rare.


    Zhang Mu, who was originally the first to save his life, unknowingly took his head. He thought carefully and came up with the idea of three zombies gathered at the South Gate of the square to eat.


    Another piece of solidified chicken blood was thrown out. This time, it seemed to be stronger. It was directly thrown on a fat zombie facing Zhang Mu, splashing to pieces.


    The fat zombie stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his face. He found Zhang Mu with a serious face ten meters away. He stood up with a loud bang and rushed straight at him.


    Fortunately, the other two zombies were bound by the rules and were still in place. They only cared about the bodies in their hands, regardless of the same kind who had stood up under provocation.


    Then it''s easy to do.


    Zhang Mugang relaxed his frown a little, picked up the special Tang Dao in his hand and directly met him.


    Boom!


    The fat zombie trembled with fat meat, which looked ridiculous at first. But as soon as it worked, Zhang Mu couldn''t laugh.


    After the explosive power was added, it actually appeared to be full of deterrence. The whole ground shook for a while, just like a humanoid tank rolling over Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu said in his heart that it was not good. He pushed his legs back and wanted to distance himself. But the fat zombie still approached Zhang Mu at a fast speed. Seeing that fat palm waving over, he was going to beat Zhang Mu''s head to pieces.


    No, it''s too big to hide!


    No way, just connect it.


    Zhang Mu quickly changed the Tang Dao to his left hand and pushed his right hand up. At the moment of contact with the palm of the fat zombie, Zhang Mu realized that its power was huge, a little bigger than three times the adult power, and much stronger than any zombie he had encountered before.


    I really want to try its power.


    In other words, no one dared to face the zombie. Zhang Mu''s five fingers flexibly avoided the sharp claws of the zombie, tapped a circle on the thick palm, and then made an instant effort to press the position of the tiger''s mouth and pull it back.


    Zhang Mu''s hand speed is too fast, which is also the most important talent for him to be regarded as the door closing disciple. Everything happens in an instant.


    While the body of the fat zombie was pulled and tilted in the past, Zhang Mu stabilized his body and kicked it hard on his ankle. It looked like its whole clumsy body was thrown to the right front by Zhang Mu. Then because of the huge inertia of the fat zombie, it couldn''t hold its body at all.


    Boom!


    Under Zhang Mu''s panting gaze, the fat zombie fell heavily to the ground, and a big belly was exposed to the sky. The palm forcibly pulled over by Zhang Mu was pressed under his body by his fat body. It should be broken and black bones poked out.


    It tried very hard to get up, but one leg was broken. It was just futile. It was very powerful just now, but its fat body has become its biggest burden at the moment.


    Zhang Mu has played with this fat zombie many times. Naturally, he knows his most fatal weakness, poor balance. He didn''t want to spend more time on the fat zombie, so he hit it on the neck and cut it hard.


    But when the knife fell, there was no familiar click.


    After the fat man''s Zombie mutated, the fat meat and the newly generated skin cutin were intertwined. The Tang Dao was cut in half and stuck. Zhang Mu couldn''t hold it down. And with the passage of time, the trapped part is wrapped by the newly born cutin.


    It''s a mistake to forget this crop.


    Shua! Shua!


    Just as Zhang Mu stepped on the round belly of the fat zombie and tried to pull out the knife, two broken rumors sounded from behind him.


    Zhang Mu was alarmed and had no time to look back. He kicked the fat belly of the fat zombie under his right leg and directly supported the knife handle over its head.


    In the air, Zhang Mu directly let go of the handle of the knife and rolled down to the nearby lawn.


    At this time, he felt that there was nothing behind him. Zhang Mu dared to turn back. As expected, two other zombies came.


    How did you eat so fast?


    Zhang Mu stared at the two thin zombies squatting on the belly of the fat zombie. The cold sweat soaked most of his back. He knew very well that the two first-class zombies evolved by mega couldn''t cope with it. This time, he was afraid of being planted. See if he could seize the opportunity to fight hard to kill one, and then think of another way.


    The two corpses faced each other like this. The two zombies spit out their scarlet tongues at Zhang Mu and show their teeth. They look like they want to rush up and tear themselves to pieces, but they still keep their posture.


    Three seconds later, Zhang Mu felt something wrong. Today''s first-class zombies, even those evolved by mega, should not have low-level intelligence and thinking. How can they observe when they see prey?


    Zhang Mu, who was very confused, took another look carefully. It didn''t matter. He almost laughed.


    The two thin zombies shrugged their shoulders, but they couldn''t move at all.


    It should have been too hard when I rushed over just now. My claws were deeply embedded in the fat belly of the fat zombie. They were tightly wrapped by grease and couldn''t move at all. The combination of grease and mutated cutin can bind the newly sharpened Tang Dao, let alone their newly mutated claws.


    And the more force, the more frequently the newly formed cutin grows, and the more firmly they are limited.


    Looking at the three folded zombies, Zhang Mu seemed to see three glittering second-order crystals waving to him.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu suddenly felt that the goddess of luck''s care for him was a little more explosive.

 Chapter 7

    Happiness came so suddenly that the ferocious zombie became a little cute in his eyes.


    Zhang Mu slowly approached and saw the three zombies entangled in a strange posture. He was really unable to move. He changed his alert appearance and strode forward.


    Walking to the fat zombie, Zhang Mu reluctantly found that his Tang Dao had been deeply trapped, but now the junction of Tang Dao and neck did not regenerate into new cutin, because the variation energy in its body was also limited. After comparing the wound shaking on the abdomen by the other two zombies, the body function automatically made a judgment.


    How do I get it out?


    Zhang Mu carefully observed the depth of the Tang Dao, and then reluctantly tried several times, but it didn''t work. Even if he put his foot against the fat neck of the fat zombie and pulled the knife back, it wouldn''t help.


    The mutated fat is invincible. Zhang Mu''s head is really big.


    Just as Zhang Mu was struggling, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    After killing the zombie, its regeneration ability will be lost, and the defense ability of cuticle will be reduced to a very low level.


    Zhang Mugang wanted to use his fist, but he was afraid that he might get hurt and bring unnecessary trouble. He was still safe. After thinking about it, he put down his hand raised to half.


    He looked around and directly picked up a palm sized brick a few meters away from the ground and hit the fat zombie hard on the forehead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The instinct to prevent the passage of life made the fat meat on the fat zombie tremble, but he still couldn''t get up. It was just a futile struggle.


    One, two Hit dozens of times in the same position. The position where the normal face could be seen before has now become a pool of rotten meat. In this way, the fat zombie completely lost its vitality, and the newly generated mutant cutin also stopped its crazy repair.


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. There are two masters on it.


    Throw away the bricks soaked with black blood and wipe them on his pants. Zhang Mu directly holds the handle of Tang Dao and works with both arms. The originally imprisoned blade gradually shows signs of loosening.


    The whole Tang Dao came out in response to his violent drink.


    Fortunately, the blood of this first-class zombie is not corrosive, otherwise Zhang Mu really wants to cry without tears.


    The two zombies kept the frequency and strength they had just broken free, but the cutin that could bind their claws was much worse than before.


    Just as Zhang Mu pulled out the long knife, a slightly stronger zombie immediately pulled out its claws and splashed a piece of flesh and blood.


    The zombie didn''t say that he was tired. Seeing Zhang Mu''s fresh flesh and blood, he couldn''t help but scratch his face.


    Unable to breathe, Zhang Mu immediately raised his knife to meet him. At this time, the power of the extra 20 cm of the special Tang Dao appeared. Before the Zombie''s claws approached, Zhang Mu easily bypassed the Zombie''s sharp claws, crossed the blade, neatly cut off the fragile joints of its wrists, and then raised his leg. He kicked the unbalanced zombie and retreated several steps.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t entangle with it too much. He knew that the other one could be liberated at any time. So he kicked his right foot. While he was half standing on the fat zombie body, he still couldn''t move. He stabbed it directly from its throat, turned the blade again, and ruthlessly attacked everything, and a round head slipped down directly.


    Seeing that the only hidden danger has been solved, Zhang Mu can''t feel any pressure when he looks at the zombie behind him. The zombie thought he had a pair of claws, repeated the same action, and waved to him with his bare and bloody little arm.


    Just one chop, one pick, and the battle is over.


    He couldn''t turn over the body of the fat zombie. Zhang Mu had to cut off his head along the wound just now, leaving a bare neck. After nimbly taking out the three yuan crystals under the neck of the three zombies, Zhang Mu felt a strong sense of fatigue surging upward in his body. He staggered and leaned against the ground with the tip of the knife.


    Just as Zhang Mu was panting, the ground suddenly shook. As soon as he looked up and saw the scene in front of him, he immediately burst into foul language.


    In the distance, a large area of zombies in the center of the people''s Square ran towards him.


    Is there a mistake? Solving a food problem all ends together?


    ...... With her hands behind her head, Zhang Mu lay comfortably on a red Simmons, closed her eyes and rested.


    Recalling the scene two hours ago, he still had lingering palpitations.


    At that time, he ran directly to the ancient locust tree where he had been resting. When he picked up his climbing bag, he didn''t dare to slow down and ran away.


    The scene of being chased by hundreds of zombies is really exaggerated.


    Because of exhaustion, when he was almost caught up by several zombies running fast, Zhang Mu finally saw a narrow street and fell into it. After another turn or two, he distanced himself from the zombies who were easily distracted.


    Then he touched into an ordinary community, picked a second floor house with a wide open balcony caused by the carelessness of the owner, and turned in. After checking that there was no one in the house, he locked the door of the balcony, and Zhang Mu slept until now.


    Zhang Mu chewed a compressed biscuit carefully. He was very careful. He was not afraid that the biscuit crumbs would fall and look sloppy. It was just a habit developed by later generations. He didn''t waste any food. His other hand reached into the mountaineering bag, took out a few flawless second-order crystals and played with them with great interest.


    "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Listening to the light sound of Yuan Jing''s collision, Zhang Mu was intoxicated.


    In the later world, Yuanjing may be a valuable cultivation resource for others. But for Zhang Mu, Yuanjing is an old man who has been with him for many years.


    People in their line of work have no friends at all, and their interests are too great, so they won''t give their back to others at all.


    Whenever the loneliness of leaving the group for too long comes out from the bottom of her heart, Zhang Mu always plays with a few yuan crystals and listens to their crisp voice. Her impetuous heart can always settle down.


    The mood gradually calmed down, and Zhang Mu began to think about how to carry out the next plan.


    After midnight today, the merchants of the urban era first appeared. The stay time was one hour. The place was the people''s Square where Zhang Mu visited today.


    Zhang Dusi was not worried that the first ranked merchant qualification would be taken away by others. Not to mention today, no one should be able to survive in the dark field in these three days. Not surprisingly, the first trading quota should be its own.


    The key question is, how do you rush in?

 Chapter 8

    There should be hundreds of zombies wandering in the square. Zhang Mu has stepped on it better today, but he is still afraid..


    It''s impossible to deal with those zombies in front. We can only use the trick of rotten street in future generations. Although it can only deal with low-level zombies without brains in the early stage, now there are really only these zombies without at least intellectual judgment, which are absolutely enough.


    After sorting out the next action steps and deliberating several times, there should be no mistakes. Zhang Mu''s fatigue moment just came up again. After adjusting the alarm clock, Zhang Mu fell asleep with his hands around the special Tang Dao. He didn''t feel flustered at all, as if this could bring him a sense of comfort.


    "Zizizi..."


    Time passed quickly, and the quartz watch told the time on time.


    Just sensing the tremor of the alarm, Zhang Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a carp jumped out of bed.


    "I haven''t slept so safely for a long time."


    Zhang Mu stretches comfortably. Although he is very vigilant now, future generations really don''t have any chance to sleep safely for several times. He didn''t dare to sleep without setting up a mechanism and finding a hidden place unknown. In the next ten years, he heard too much about being killed silently in his sleep.


    And the more it goes later, the more the potential of evolutionists is constantly exploited. So we should guard against not only evolving monsters, but also other humans and their own kind.


    Although it is cold, but after many experiences, Zhang Mu is used to it. People are always selfish. As for Zhang Mu himself, he can''t throw stones at strangers, but he doesn''t have the capital to help the world, so he tries his best to be alone.


    I stopped thinking about the past and looked at my watch. It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to start.


    Zhang Mu stuffed some biscuits just found from the room into the small half empty backpack he ate, and then came to the balcony with a knife. He directly inserted the Tang Dao into the mountaineering bag, threw it out, supported the fence of the balcony, and jumped down.


    Although the floor is not high, he still used the front roll to unload the force. Now he wants to maintain the best state of his body. Things at night are too important to allow him to make a mistake.


    ...... Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two ground wires and live wires immediately separated, quickly repeated several times to spark, and directly started the pickup truck that had just been found. Zhang Mu glanced dissatisfied, but there was nothing to choose. The car nearby seemed stronger, and the high-end car couldn''t catch fire just by two wires.


    The roar of the car was particularly harsh in the strange silence, instantly detonated the temporary silence of the whole street, and there were running zombies coming in this direction.


    "Sit down!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Mu burst into laughter like a nervous man. With a very dazzling high beam, he rampaged through the narrow street, completely ignoring the zombies running across the body.


    The ferocious face of the zombie beside the window and the soaring speed all the way made Zhang Mu''s adrenaline increase continuously, and his calm heart gradually recovered his original desperate passion.


    Soon, he drove to his destination. The bright high beam lit up the people''s Square not far away.


    Although he was ready, Zhang Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    After a night, most of the zombies have been attracted by the sound and flowing smell elsewhere, but in the middle of the square, there are still dense groups of zombies with at least three figures.


    Fortunately, I used the routine of this car, otherwise more than 100 zombies, let alone break into it. Zhang Mu couldn''t even leave a pair of underpants if he was careless.


    It was almost time. Zhang Mu directly turned on the car stereo to the maximum, pulled the window to the lowest, and began to circle around the periphery of the square.


    "Fluorescent lights, chandeliers and spotlights continue to shine, and the stroboscopic laser continues to be revealed tonight."


    Zhang Mu looked at the stereo in a slightly surprised way. It was the song "night".


    He often hummed this song for some time, although he gradually forgot it later. It''s strange, but at the climax. Or immediately followed the tune and roared out, and the excited sound of heavy metals instantly burst the pot in this quiet small square.


    "Let''s dance together. Let''s jump happily and pass vaguely. How much happiness is hazy here. In fact, you don''t have to chase and continue dancing. Follow the cry hi! Hi! Hi!"


    Then the heads of more than 100 zombies turned around at the same time. The scene was really scary, but for people like Zhang Mu who came out of a sea of blood, it was still a little pediatrics. He sang even higher.


    It happened that the zombie just led out by Zhang Mu in the street also came here. It was very spectacular when it joined the zombie in the original people''s Square.


    At this time, if someone is nearby, he will be stunned. An old pickup truck swings its painted body, followed by a vast procession of zombies.


    It''s twelve o''clock.


    A powerful silvery white light column was projected from the sky directly above the people''s Square on time. Where the light column shrouded, all the zombies in it were bounced out, and more than a dozen huge columns were flattened at that moment, as if they had never appeared.


    Narrowing her eyes, Zhang Mu carefully observed the arrival of the legendary merchant channel. Sure enough, as those people said, living things were removed and dead things annihilated.


    Zhang Mu put his head out of the window and looked. The zombie behind him was still chasing the car''s ass like he couldn''t see the light column.


    Without looking at it, he chased my little old car. Sure enough, you guessed right. Era merchants and these monsters are well water, not river water. They have nothing to do with each other.


    It''s almost time.


    Zhang Mu made a big circle, turned the front of the car, began to step on the accelerator and hit the zombies straight. Because he had already broken the brake of the car, he directly opened the door and jumped down with his bag on his back. When he touched the ground with both hands and feet, he gently pushed and landed steadily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The pickup truck looked very powerful when it hit, but it was powerless after it hit more than a dozen zombies.


    In the distance, when Zhang Mu was still standing on tiptoe to see how far the car could go, he suddenly found that the zombies were only opened a small hole, and the two sides closed and continued to rush towards him. He could see the ugly faces of the fastest zombies.


    If only we could make a time bomb, it''s all white Yuanjing.


    Zhang Mu just thought, with a trace of regret, but his hands and feet ran unambiguously in the direction of the light column.


    However, a few hundred meters away, Zhang Mu felt racing with death. As soon as the number of zombies is large, it is more likely to appear zombies that are particularly prominent in terms of speed. Several zombies with extremely fast speed are constantly getting closer to him.


    He didn''t dare to look back. Zhang Mu was afraid that if he stopped, he would run fast. The zombie caught up with him and kissed him intimately.


    Shua!


    After dozens of seconds of running, exhausted Zhang Mu finally came to the periphery of the light column, directly kicked his right foot and jumped in.


    Looking at several agile Mega evolution zombies bouncing off by the light column behind him, Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief with lingering palpitations.


    Just as Zhang Mu sighed, a lazy and magnetic familiar voice quietly sounded behind him.


    "Hello, human, welcome to shop 37."

 Chapter 9

    This short sentence made Zhang Mu''s hair explode behind him. The voice was so familiar that he slowly turned back.


    A crimson blue robe is seamlessly spliced by pieces of feathers, flashing gorgeous streamer, which really attracts people''s attention.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes moved upward, and the familiar face came into view.


    With a tall nose, deep eyes like the sea, a long flowing blond hair draped over his shoulders to attract people''s attention, and an innate aristocratic breath rushed towards Zhang Mu.


    Sure enough! Number 37, it''s really him.


    Although Zhang Mu of later generations was the lowest priority among the era''s agent merchants, he could not see a real person every time he traded with No. 37 except when he was given the merchant status for the first time. However, at the moment when Zhang Mu saw him, he still remembered the first meeting in his previous life and missed it very much.


    wait...... incorrect!


    The No. 37 in front of me gives me a strange feeling.


    While Zhang Mu was still thinking, the blonde man looked at Zhang Mu with great interest and said with a smile, "human, you don''t seem very surprised to see me. Moreover, the feelings I see in your eyes are actually nostalgia. Have you seen me before?"


    Zhang Mu was surprised. Why is the perception of No. 37 so sharp? Did he notice anything?


    After ten years of polishing, in just one second, the smooth Zhang Mu calmed his state of mind. At this time, he needs to give free play to his profound communication skills and perfect acting skills.


    He didn''t cover up the memory just exposed, but deliberately showed this feeling more.


    "It''s not that I''m being chased by those people eating monsters outside. When I see a white light column suddenly appearing here, even those monsters can be forcibly rejected. Since I''m desperate, I''d better fight. I don''t know if there''s a chance."


    "As for you, yes, I miss it at first sight. I used to know an old friend who is very similar to you, and I don''t know how he is now. If the world is full of monsters, he''ll be no better. It''s probably bad luck."


    It seems that he felt the sincere sadness in Zhang Mu''s words. The blonde man thought thoughtfully for a while and soon stopped worrying about the abnormality of Zhang Mu''s just talent.


    He put away his lazy appearance and said slowly like the dignity set by the program.


    "You can call me no. 37. I''m the No. 37 era merchant subordinate to the third detachment of the era merchant team. The stationed channel is the Luoyang City branch of the No. 47 test site.


    Our era merchant''s task is to collect Reiki condensates from different regions of each trial field, but because we do not belong to this space, we are bound by the rules of this space and can''t shuttle freely, so the scope of activities of each era merchant is limited to the area to which he is responsible.


    Like me, on the 37th, I am responsible for the distribution of era shops in Luoyang City. "


    On the 37th, he paused and continued, "the performance evaluation of our era merchants is based on the number and types of condensates collected from various regions, so we recruit urban agent merchants from aborigines in our previous way."


    City agent merchants can freely trade goods in 99 cities in the whole test field. The goods are composed of era general goods and era regional goods.


    There is no difference in the price of era general goods among merchants in each era, but it will slowly adjust with the passage of time. The main function is to give you humans to practice.


    The era regional goods are different Reiki condensates and different prices in different regions.


    As for the number, the two kinds of goods are fixed every month, and the regional goods will be relatively rare.


    Generally speaking, you can buy era regional goods in Luoyang from me, and then resell them to era merchants in other regions for price difference, and then bring back a large number of goods from other regions for me.


    However, profits and losses depend on the needs of businessmen and your own rules. "


    At present, the only currency of general goods recognized by era caravan is Yuanjing, which depends on you to get from the eliminated.


    The trading currency of regional goods is the gold leaf inside our caravan. You first advance a fixed gold leaf from me, buy and sell everywhere to earn a sufficient share of the gold leaf, and then bring back a large number of goods from other regions to me for delivery. I''ll exchange the corresponding Yuanjing and some special items for you according to the type and quantity of regional goods you bring back.


    The goods and gold leaves are stored in the merchant ring you have bound. "


    Now the yuan crystal you can find is behind the neck of those first-class early knockouts. As for the gold leaf, it''s this gadget. "


    A series of mechanical voices spoke quickly, but they seemed to have a kind of magic, which was clearly printed in Zhang Mu''s mind, which was an ability of their era merchants.


    The No. 37 merchant suddenly regained his humanized look and snapped his fingers. Like a magic trick, a shining dark gold leaf appeared between his fingers.


    "Money, everywhere is a good thing!"


    The blonde man closed his eyes and showed an intoxicated look. Zhang Mu had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Yuanjing and Jinye knew that the trading mode was also recorded in his bones. But the era merchant he knew was not like this at all. The mechanical one was the era merchant in Zhang Mu''s memory.


    He always thought that the era merchant was just a mechanical system. Now it is obvious that he had his own ideas.


    Sure enough, did the first recruited agent businessman contact more levels and things?


    After a while, it seemed that Zhang Mu should digest what he said. On the 37th, he opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Mu and asked, "what, are you willing to be my first agent?"


    Zhang Mu repressed the mood of wanting to trade immediately, pretended that he had just been restrained and held his stomach, deliberately showed the anger that normal people should have at this time, and yelled at No. 37 in a series.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the blissful sound in the evening? What are those people?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu like this, I didn''t interrupt him on the 37th. Until Zhang Mu finished, he showed a strange smile he had expected, and said slowly, "this new era, code named blissful, is limited to rules, and I can''t tell you too much. After all, our era businessmen are just one of their partners."


    After a pause, he continued, "but you are the first Aboriginal I saw in the commissioning period in dozens of test sites recently, and you can break through the blockade of hundreds of first-class Mega evolution eliminators and dare to come to such an unknown light column.


    Your mind, courage and ability must be superior. "


    I''m very interested now to see how far you can go, so I advise you. "


    At this time, the eyes of No. 37 began to be sharp, "things have happened. You don''t have the ability to change the environment. You can only find all opportunities to adapt to the environment, let yourself live and evolve."


    Remember, this road, never stop. "


    Yes, to live and evolve, in this deliberately created testing ground, people who stopped in place were slowly eliminated by cruel natural selection.


    This sentence is like lighting a light in Zhang muben''s confused heart and suddenly enlightened.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing Zhang Mu lost in thought, the conversation on the 37th turned, smiled and said, "that''s all you can say, so now tell me your answer. Are you willing to be my agent?"


    Now these words from the humanized mouth 37 burst the pot again in Zhang Mu''s heart. One question after another lingered in his mind for a long time.


    It turns out that the era caravan is a partner of the people behind bliss. Who are they?


    Did he mention dozens of spaces, more than one testing ground?


    And the knockout, the real names of those zombies outside? Are all monsters eliminated level by level?


    Thinking just happened in a short moment. Zhang Mu looked at the 37th, nodded his head decisively and said affirmatively, "I do."


    Seems to be very satisfied with Zhang Mu''s decisiveness. On the 37th, he gently shook his long flowing gold hair, smiled and said, "I know you are a smart man."


    "Then, the era contract is signed, the merchant ring is bound, number 001, and stored in the caravan file."


    Zhang Mu''s ring finger suddenly appeared a dark and simple ring. Before he looked more, the voice of No. 37 sounded again.


    "Era cube, open."


    When the No. 37 crimson blue robe shook, a small magic cube flew out of his long sleeve and hung in the air, glowing with magic light.


    After a second, the Rubik''s cube stopped the streamer floating on the surface, and the original white light column suddenly contracted, injecting all the energy into the Rubik''s cube. The magic cube in the instant space-time is full of light, and its volume is becoming larger and larger, enveloping the position of the two people.


    The magic cube is hollow and transparent, and Zhang Mu feels like a wrapped bubble.


    Everything around Zhang Mu disappeared and was replaced by a messy map of the starry sky.


    His head, feet and all directions turned into a vast sea of stars. Each star dotted in the distance was far away from him, but Zhang Mu could clearly perceive their uniqueness.


    It''s a miracle!


    Zhang Mu was really stunned.


    This is the first time that Zhang Mu has enjoyed this treatment. For the next ten years, he is just a list projection. Like a cold robot, No. 37 deals with him. But he once heard the businessmen with the top numbers mention it. It turned out that their description was conservative at that time.


    It seems that he is used to being stunned by the aborigines like Zhang Mu. With a faint smile on the 37th, he made another move that made Zhang Mu completely stupid.


    I saw a wave of the No. 37 big sleeve in front of me, and the palm extended smoothly from the cuff. With a gentle grip, it was facing the direction of his palm, and a roaring vibration sounded.


    Zhang Mu also looked in that direction along the sound. He suddenly found that the stars in that place had collided with Zhang Mu.


    Looking at dozens of spherical objects attacking him, Zhang Mu subconsciously wanted to get away, but found that they disappeared again in an instant. When he looked back, the stars had turned into small planets, lined up between them.


    "Now is the first day of the new era. You should not know what Yuanjing is and how to collect it, so you should only start the transaction of goods in the era.


    Let me give you a brief introduction to the specific process of the task.


    All trainee agents are four gold leaves as the starting capital of the transaction. You are my first agent and enjoy a 20% discount on the initial transaction, but you are also the first era agent in the whole No. 47 test field, so you enjoy a 50% discount on the initial transaction. "


    Now, Zhang Mu finally knew why the agents with the top number could cover the sky with one hand in the early stage, which was not a starting point at all. You know, although era merchants won''t say, the first era goods transaction is definitely a sure bet.


    With a gentle grasp, on the 37th, he came up with two Lavender planets that were originally among many planets. He motioned to Zhang Mu, "this is a bunch of Luoyang Peony stamens, which is worth a gold leaf. The quantity is ten.


    The other is the Yellow River carp, one, worth half a gold leaf, quantity 20.


    You can consider exchanging all the gold leaves, or leaving some of them for standby. After all, you should also know that you are responsible for the profits and losses of business and trade. The bottom line for you to complete the task is to ensure that there are at least ten gold leaves after I sell the era regional goods in hand, and the maximum time limit for a task is half a year. "


    The 37th gave Zhang Mu time to think, but Zhang Mu''s heart had already blossomed through music and couldn''t wait to say, "if you want to change it all, I want Luoyang Peony stamens, eight bundles, all in exchange."


    Who is Zhang Mu? A hard-working businessman who survived in troubled times only by relying on data statistics and experience accumulation, coupled with his regret for his first wrong choice, has been thinking about these for a long time. What goods sell well and where to go in the early stage of the new era.


    When it was his turn in later generations, there were only two bouquets of Luoyang Peony stamens left here on the 37th. He only dared to ask for one, and the others just bought two Yellow River carp and left a gold leaf as a spare.


    Because at that time, he was frightened by the cold voice of No. 37 machine, and his heart was really bottomless.


    But in fact, other businessmen did the same in order to avoid risks. Only when Zhang Muli reached another nearby area with great difficulties and dangers, he saw the purchase price of Luoyang Peony Rui. It was too late to regret. It was really unbearable to look back.


    Although there was no loss trading in the early period of the new era, compared with the meager income of 20% of the Yellow River carp, the profit of Luoyang Peony pistil was more than twice its principal.


    So this time, he immediately took away most of the Luoyang Peony stamens on the 37th. However, if the back four businessmen in Luoyang knew what he had done and the huge profits of Luoyang Peony Rui, they should want to cry without tears.


    Although he was very confused about Zhang Mu''s decisiveness, after all, he didn''t tell Zhang Mu that his first business was sure to make no loss, but he didn''t ask much on the 37th. When talking about the transaction, he was his career as usual.


    "Well, the gold leaf has been automatically deducted. Eight bouquets of Luoyang Peony pistils are placed in a fixed central position of the merchant ring. You can check it yourself with your mind, but the goods in the era area are not in the era store, so you can''t take them out.


    As for other things, including era general goods, you can access them twice a day, which is regarded as the benefit of acting merchants. "


    Zhang Mu thought to check the ring in his head. Sure enough, his mind was directly immersed in the ring, and the space inside was several times larger than his original one.


    In the middle of the ring, there were eight elegant Luoyang peonies, which were caged by a golden mask, but Zhang Mu knew that it was just the condensation of the local aura.


    "Well, you should understand your task. As for era general goods, you should not be able to exchange them now.


    Because it is the beginning of the era, I will continue to open the era shop until my five agent businessmen have got together. But it will take a month to open a shop for the same person again. You can also collect Yuanjing during this period and then come to me for trading. "


    The sound of the thirty seventh made Zhang Mu take back his mind and listen to him silently. Zhang Mu coughed and looked at the thirty seventh and said.


    "You mean, if I have Yuanjing now, can I exchange those era general goods directly?"

 Chapter 11

    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the 37th looked at him and began to dignify. His tone was a little uncertain and asked, "how do you know the existence of Yuanjing?"


    Zhang Mu naturally wouldn''t say much. He nodded and replied, "when I came out just now, I was forced by several zombies. I happened to kill them with the hand-made knives I just bought for collection. By chance, I cut off the neck of one of the zombies and accidentally found this thing you call Yuanjing in the back of my neck.


    I kept an eye on it, because I found such a pentagonal crystal behind the neck of every dead zombie. Unexpectedly, I could find such a flawless crystal from such a disgusting thing as a zombie. I felt that the existence of this crystal must have its use, so I took it out and threw it into my backpack to stay with me. "


    There was a trace of surprise on the 37th''s face, but he covered it well, shook his head and said with a smile, "did you find it by chance? Unexpectedly, your luck and courage have far exceeded my imagination. It''s really painful to think of giving you such a low price on the first day of the new era, coupled with your discount.


    But the rules are the rules, and you deserve them. Then look at the list of goods you can choose. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the hands of No. 37 gathered together, the small stars between the two began to be arranged together regularly, and sent out dazzling rays, scanning Zhang Mu quickly and frequently.


    When these strange rays stop moving, what is mapped in Zhang Mu''s eyes is the list of systems he is no longer familiar with.


    The familiar sound of the system sounded briskly in Zhang Mu''s ear.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop!"


    "Merchant authority identification: No. 001, trainee merchant."


    "Trading time: the first day of the blissful era."


    "Discount: merchant No. 001, general goods in the first transaction era, with a 50% discount."


    "Goods and prices within permission have been automatically generated."


    A series of sounds seemed to be sounds of nature in Zhang Mu''s ears. It turned out that according to his authority, he could also enjoy a 50% discount for trading general goods. He quickly checked it carefully.


    Things are still those things in twos and threes, and the profile has not changed, but the price has changed so much that Zhang Mu is completely happy.


    "A 5000 gram dry food with a kilogram of water is essential for survival. There is one first-order yuan crystal for every 100 units, and the remaining 10000 units."


    "First order agility potion, increases adult speed and flexibility by 0.2 times. The upper limit of 10 units loses effect. One first-order crystal per unit, and 10 units remain."


    "First order strength potion, increases adult strength and explosive power by 0.2 times. The upper limit of 10 units loses effect. One first-order crystal per unit, and the remaining 10 units."


    "First order refined steel weapon armor. You can freely choose the type of weapon. There is one first-order crystal for every ten units, and the remaining 10 units."


    You know, when Zhang Mu saw this list, the price was ten times higher than it is now. Just like agile medicine, Zhang Mu Xin saved 50 first-order yuan crystals for a month, but he could only exchange five units. Now there is only one voice in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    All have to buy!


    But he knew that there was another heaviest thing he had not seen. If that thing was also at this discount, he would have to take it down without buying other things, let alone waste the precious yuan crystals in the early era on things such as food and weapons that the world had originally had.


    The sight swept to the corner of the list. Sure enough, the thing was still there!


    Seeing the above simple description, Zhang Mu''s breath began to rush. Those words were like Pandora''s magic box, which deeply attracted Zhang Mu''s eyes and irresistible temptation.


    "The second-order evolution potion can give first-order humans a greater chance to evolve to second-order, with 80 first-order crystals per unit and 1 unit remaining."


    When Zhang Mu saw the price of 800 first-order yuan crystals of this medicine, he was completely dumbfounded. He felt that era merchants must be poor and crazy to set such a high price.


    But a few months later, when an ordinary man in South China reached the second level by his own evolution, he directly swept all the strength of his region. All agents, including Zhang Mu, realized the value of this evolutionary potion, but when they wanted to buy it again a month later, But they found that they had gone crazy to a price beyond their reach.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s feverish eyes, on the 37th, he thought he was frightened by the above figures and patiently persuaded him, "Although the above items are expensive, their actual value is beyond your imagination. In addition, you should kill several first-order eliminators evolved by mega, and buy those potions to strengthen yourself. It''s definitely worth it. Besides, like other grain and refined steel weapons and armor, you can also prepare some."


    Hearing what the thirty seventh said, Zhang Mu suddenly shot a light in his eyes. He felt the bag containing all yuan crystals from the mountaineering bag behind him, and said under the stare of the thirty seventh, "I want this evolutionary medicine."


    It took several seconds for the 37th to react. The noble temperament was not maintained. Looking at Zhang Mu with some excitement, he asked, "ten second-order crystals? In just a few hours, you killed ten first-class eliminators during debugging?"


    "Yes, there are many monsters around my house. I''ll solve them together.


    On the 37th, the remaining Yuanjing will buy 10 units of agility medicine, twice the speed and flexibility of adults. As for this evolutionary medicine, since it is the most expensive, it must be unique.


    Here are ten second-order crystals. Please count them. "


    Zhang Mu answered without changing his face. He handed over the bag containing Yuanjing in his hand and wanted to get the things in hand quickly.


    It seemed that Zhang Mu was completely convinced by his luck. On the 37th, he smiled helplessly, waved his crimson blue robe, and crossed an elegant arc in the air. A bag of Yuanjing in Zhang Mu''s hand disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the two stars in front of Zhang Mu shrunk again, turned into two streamers and flew into his ring.


    "Check things. If there''s no problem, I''ll send you out."


    On the 37th, with a look of flesh pain, it seemed that he didn''t want to see Zhang Mu. After urging, he turned around and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Mu quickly sank her mind into the surface of the ring and began to visualize the changes in the space inside the ring. Sure enough, in the corner of the ring space, ten small glass tubes containing light red liquid, surrounded by a larger tube of blue liquid, were lying quietly in the periphery of the era goods just placed in Zhang Mu''s ring.


    Zhang Mu''s heart moved. The tube of blue liquid suddenly appeared on the palm of his right hand, and the whole person trembled with excitement.


    This thing is actually in your own hands, but the success rate of evolution to the second order depends on the accumulation of users in the first-order evolutors, not to mention that Zhang Mu is just an ordinary human who hasn''t even reached the first order and can''t take it at all.


    He then carefully called the second-order evolution potion in his hand back to the ring, then called out the ten test tubes containing the first-order agility potion, looked at No. 37 with questioning eyes and asked, "can I use this agility potion here and go out again? Let me try the effect, otherwise it would be troublesome if I was surrounded by those things after going out."


    "It''s not allowed, but this is your first transaction. It''s also right for you to inspect the goods."


    Seeing the 37th, he turned around and made a gesture to help himself. Without saying a word, Zhang Mu unscrewed the plug of the test tube and directly poured it into his mouth tube by tube. The liquid in each tube was only 50 ml. Zhang Mu drank all ten bottles in one breath.


    After only one second, Zhang Mu clearly felt a warm heat flow melting in his stomach, and the feeling of heat gradually spread to his limbs and bones. In just five seconds, a long lost light inspiration came back from Zhang Mu''s body.


    It is worthy of ten units of agility potion, which is twice the adult explosion speed!


    Just when Zhang Mu was so excited that he wanted to try how much he had improved, some hairy words sounded in his ears on the 37th, like pouring a basin of cold water on him.


    "No. 001, remember your trainee agent merchant task and try to earn ten gold leaves within half a year. If not, the extra gold leaves will be recovered and there will be no reward. If they are missing, the yuan crystal used to deduct is not what you can imagine."


    "If you don''t have enough yuan, the merchant ring in your hand will automatically absorb your life to pay for it.


    So don''t try to avoid.


    In addition, if you fail three missions, you will be automatically deprived of your status as an agent businessman. Of course, if you are still alive. "


    Remember, no one can owe the era caravan a Yuan Jing. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Mu found that the starry sky around him disappeared, and the figure of 37 disappeared. Then a dazzling light flashed in front of him, forcing him to narrow his eyes. Then a gentle force came from the whole body and steadily pushed himself out.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was about five meters away from the outermost side of the white light column.


    Just as Zhang Mu was so excited that he wanted to see the goods in the ring again, he suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something, so he stopped sinking into the ring and thought carefully about what it was.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Hearing these familiar voices, Zhang Mu finally remembered!

 Chapter 12

    Zhang Mu suddenly turned back. Sure enough, now he was surrounded by more than 200 zombies, and the distance between the two sides was only 30 meters.


    But normally, these zombies driven by eating instinct should not hesitate to rush up and tear up Zhang Mu when they see fresh blood and flesh. But now, although they look fierce, they dare not take a step forward. It is estimated that they see the white light column of the merchant channel behind them. After gradually stabilizing, they are bound by the rules and can''t cross the border.


    More than two hundred first-class zombies three times their strength gathered together to siege. It''s not easy to see. Even Zhang Mu, who has just strengthened once, doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He quickly analyzes the escape route in his mind.


    If only I could hide in the era shop until the end of the commissioning period.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, it was forgotten by Zhang Mu. Era caravans don''t need waste, so you must show your unique talent in your evolutionary potential or business ability so that you won''t be eliminated by their rules.


    Zhang Mu felt that the gathering of so many zombies was inseparable from the No. 37 inside. It was estimated that it made him bleeding and unhappy.


    Didn''t you just take the most expensive one? Stingy, don''t you always sweep around the first-order zombies and leave a large open space?


    Zhang Mu secretly scolded No. 37, but now he has no second choice.


    Suddenly, the white light column behind Zhang Mu suddenly narrowed a circle. When the pressure was small, the zombies couldn''t help themselves. They approached a few steps forward. Zhang Mu could clearly see the blood stains on the faces of the zombies in front and the two rows of black and yellow sharp teeth protruding from them.


    Sure enough, he was playing tricks. Zhang Mu scolded directly in his heart.


    Do this to me?


    While staring at the zombies in front of him, Zhang Mu looked back at the light column from time to time. Seeing that the light column behind him flickered alternately, Zhang Mu pulled out the special Tang Dao directly from behind and clenched it with one hand. The cold handle calmed his impetuous heart, and his eyes swept quickly in four directions.


    Yes!


    After a feasible plan was generated, Zhang Mu moved, the blade tilted, close to the ground without touching, and first rushed to the southwest where the zombie enclosure looked weak at normal speed.


    Seeing the delicious food delivered to the door, they were frightened by the threat of the white light column. Although they did not dare to move forward, the zombies directly opened their bloody mouths and waited for Zhang Mu to throw himself into the net.


    At the same time, zombies in other directions ran away when they saw food, and they all crowded to the southwest.


    It''s getting closer.


    In just three seconds, the distance between Zhang Mu and the zombies was less than ten meters. After other zombies come over, his escape plan will really be dead.


    I hope my idea can succeed.


    Zhang Mu read it silently in her heart.


    Fortunately, the development of things completely followed Zhang Mu''s conjecture.


    In the shrinking brain of the zombie, there is no concept of the same kind. In its eyes, it only divides food, and the rest are all obstacles. The zombies in the southwest will not move. They are waiting for Zhang Mu to put his mouth on and wait for the rabbit. But where can they manage so many zombies in other directions? Where do they know what team cooperation? They directly hit the original zombies in the southwest by relying on the number. What''s more, the zombies in place are pushed directly to the ground and trampled to pieces.


    Although the zombie in the original position was weak, it was not willing to let go of the fresh blood food sent to the door. It immediately got up and pushed away the same kind who was also regarded as an obstacle. The surrounding circle was already in chaos.


    Coupled with the Zombie''s hands and feet tied in front of the white light column, Zhang Mu found the right opportunity to forcibly stop his body and move laterally to the shrinking enclosure, breaking out four times the adult speed and turning directly to the side of the enclosure.


    He found that the smell of food was getting farther and farther away from him, and the zombies began to riot. They directly poured into a torrent and pressed it in the direction of Zhang Mu''s escape. Some zombies who didn''t respond were directly crushed into meat mud.


    Zhang Mu ran wildly close to the inner side of the encirclement circle. He saw that there were zombies that surrounded him from the side, but he didn''t dare to come forward. Zhang Mu directly took up the knife and cut off their ugly heads. However, with a wave of the knife, the speed was inevitably slow, and soon they would be surrounded again by the zombies from behind.


    Two seconds later, he finally ran to the weakest place in the encirclement by Zhang Mu, leaving only two layers of zombies. He turned his wrist hard, and with speed, he slashed the head of the inner zombie closest to him. The right foot stomped again, stepped on the shoulder of its headless body, which was still in place, pushed back hard, jumped over the zombie on the next layer by the reaction force, and jumped out of the surrounding circle easily.


    The outer zombie couldn''t reach Zhang Mu. He immediately turned around and rushed at him. Zhang Mu didn''t dare to entangle with it. He broke out four times faster and disappeared.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The instant explosion speed can not be maintained all the time. He finds a direction with few lights and runs wildly until he rushes back to an alley, and Zhang Mu stops. He looked a little red and gasped gently. He took two big breaths of air and began to adjust his breathing slowly.


    Walking through the alley, Zhang Muleng didn''t see a zombie. It seems that this place is really remote.


    Zhang Mu came out of the alley and saw the shabby old bungalow in front of him. It looked like a warehouse. The wooden door has been opened. It is estimated that it has been patronized by wandering zombies. Zhang Mu is hesitating whether to go in and settle down.


    But looking at the nearby environment, it seems that there is no better choice. Zhang Mu puts the Tang Dao across his chest, pushes open the broken wooden door and goes straight in.


    As soon as he entered the house, some lights on the roadside disappeared completely. In the darkness, Zhang Mu was carefully listening to the surrounding voices.


    Suddenly, as he approached, he heard a faint breath.


    Zhang Mu''s footsteps were very steady. He walked forward step by step, and the breathing sound in the dark gradually became faster and faster.


    It''s human!


    Zhang Mu then stopped, took out a lighter from his mountaineering bag, lit a white candle, and watched the things ahead through the flame of the candle.


    There was another door!


    It''s made of aluminum alloy. There are only a few scratches and recesses on the door. No wonder it escaped the hunting of zombies.


    He said in as gentle a voice as possible, "my friend, I''m not those monsters. I''m just passing by. I''ll take a few hours off."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the people in the door seemed relieved. Then there was a sound of opening the bolt of the door. A girl about the age of Zhang Mu showed her head, then immediately retracted, opened the crack of the door a little, and hurried Zhang Mu in a worried tone, "come in quickly. What are you waiting for? Those monsters will eat people."


    The beginning of the new era is really good. I haven''t experienced the truth, goodness and beauty of human nature for a long time. It would be very kind not to kill you if Zhang Mu were so close to other people''s houses in future generations.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and squeezed in along the crack of the open door.


    ...... With the help of the light of the white candle, Zhang Mu looked at the girl in front of her slowly swallowing the compressed biscuits Zhang Mu handed her.


    Long eyelashes, under the air bangs is a somewhat delicate oval face. The facial features are not very good-looking when viewed separately, but they are harmonious and clean when combined.


    The girl was a little hairy by Zhang Mu. Her body subconsciously shrank back and asked vigilantly, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Mu smiled dumbly, thinking that he was a little too much. He kept staring at the girl''s face, quickly forked the topic and asked, "I saw several scratch marks and impact marks in front of your door just now. Has a zombie come in?"


    "Yes, zombies? Those monsters? They really look like those seen in the movie, but they run so fast that I almost can''t come back. Just now, one hit me at the door for a long time before walking away. I can''t stand against the door all the time. I''m terrible. Later, it didn''t dare to sleep."


    The little girl was easily distracted. She completely forgot Zhang Mu''s impoliteness just now and patted her chest for fear.


    She finally met a human who didn''t bite, and opened the conversation without any precaution.


    "Did you come back from outside? Are there any monsters outside now? And what''s the sound this evening? Is what he said true?" The girl blinked and asked Zhang Mu in a series.


    The little girl was curious about a man who came back safely from such a terrible world outside with a very domineering long knife in his hand.


    Although a little tired, Zhang Mu had to answer one by one for such a simple girl who was not deeply involved in the world.


    Halfway through the conversation, Zhang Mu suddenly stopped talking, looked at the girl and said. "My name is Zhang Mu. I haven''t asked your name yet. Is this your home?"


    "Oh, my name is yuan Rui. I just graduated from college and set up an online shop myself. This is my warehouse. I usually live here. I usually buy goods, customer service, models and express delivery. I made them all by myself. To tell you, I''m great."


    The girl named Yuanrui showed a trace of pride on her face, and Zhang Mu couldn''t help admiring her. It''s really not easy for a girl who has just graduated from college to make money and rely on herself.


    "Uncle, what about you?"


    Uncle? The admiration in Zhang Mu''s heart dissipated in an instant. This body is just 18 years old, okay? Even in later generations, he is only twenty-eight. He is not a few years older than this girl. Will he become a uncle?


    In fact, no wonder other girls call him so. Although he changed his clothes, he didn''t have time to deal with his stubble and long hair when wandering before. In addition, he was used to speaking in a hoarse voice and the vicissitudes of life in his eyes. Uncle, maybe the girl is right.


    Zhang Mu coughed awkwardly, scanned the 20 square meter room, thought a little, walked to the corner, sat down against the load-bearing wall, closed his eyes and said gently, "Yuanrui, thank you for your trust. I''ll just sit here and have a rest.


    I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first. Go to bed, too.


    I''m here. Don''t worry. "


    "You..."


    Yuanrui still had a lot of questions. Zhang Mu stopped talking to her. The little girl also angrily covered the quilt and turned around.


    "Bad guys."


    The little girl''s whisper was still heard by Zhang Mu. The corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, and he said a word silently in his heart.


    Yes, you''re right. I Zhang Mu is a bad man.

 Chapter 13

    At seven o''clock the next morning, Zhang Mu suddenly opened his eyes and woke up on time.


    Curled up in the corner to sleep for a few hours, Zhang Mu suddenly shivered. He should have been frozen at night. He knew he wouldn''t pretend to be forced. It''s better to have a quilt. As soon as he pressed his stiff neck, he twisted left and right a few times, crackling, and there was a crisp sound of wrong joints.


    "Are you awake?"


    A timid voice came from the direction of the bed. Zhang Mu heard the sound and turned to look at it. He found that Yuanrui had also got up. He was sitting on the bed with a quilt in his arms, looking at himself tired..


    It''s just that the girl has two dark circles under her eyes. It''s estimated that she didn''t sleep well last night. After all, it''s the little girl''s nature. The world has suddenly become the end. She must be very afraid. Of course, there is also a possibility that Zhang Mu is afraid of suddenly turning into a wolf in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Mu tilted his head, didn''t go to directly look at other girls, smiled and said, "Yuanrui, thank you for taking in last night, but I don''t have much food left, and it''s estimated that you''re not used to eating. You wait here. I''ll go out and find something to eat."


    "Are you going out? No, no, I''m not hungry. Don''t go out." Hearing that Zhang Mu said he was going out, Yuan Rui''s head shook like a rattle, "how dangerous it is outside. You still want to go out. We''d better wait for the army to rescue."


    "The army? They have no time for themselves. Where is there time to save us?"


    It was like saying a trivial fact. Zhang Mu continued to wipe his Tang Dao unchanged.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Yuan Rui immediately turned pale, swallowed her saliva, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "Uncle Zhang, you must be kidding. Even if these monsters are terrible, they are still vulnerable in front of the armed army."


    Zhang Mu wiped the knife, stood up, shrugged his shoulders, left Yuanrui a figure, and whispered, "If it were a fully armed army, it would not be a problem to deal with these mentally retarded zombies, but I saw yesterday that the guns held by a group of police had been completely scrapped after the ripple, and the results were torn alive. The army is probably the same.


    So, I still have to rely on myself. "


    After saying this, Zhang Mu paused for a moment, didn''t look back, and continued to charge, "don''t open the door without hearing my voice, and don''t underestimate the ugliness of human nature."


    After listening to the news outside the meeting on the door and confirming that it was safe, Zhang Mu opened the door and went straight out.


    ...... Zhang Mu lay on the roof of a house and observed the situation around a convenience store on the opposite street. He didn''t do it right away. He put himself in the sun for a while to make his cold body warm.


    Being careful is the purpose of Zhang Muli.


    When the physical function returned to the normal level, Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    On the way to the convenience store from here, there are only seven zombies wandering nearby because of the remote location.


    This is not what Zhang Mu is worried about. With his current instantaneous explosion speed, he can calculate the attack range of the zombie and solve the one that is shaking in front of the convenience store.


    The key is how to deal with the zombies in the convenience store, whether to lead them out or kill them in?


    Through the window of the convenience store, Zhang Mu can see that there should be three zombies inside. Looking at clothes, it should be a clerk and four customers. Under the constraints of the narrow space, Zhang Mu''s body method can''t be used at all. With his unreinforced body and a zombie, it''s the limit.


    If it is led out, there will be more than one shop in the street. He has stayed in the street for too long, not to mention the zombies in the street. In case the zombies in other shops rush out, it may be difficult for him to get food.


    After analyzing for a while, Zhang Mu had a plan in mind.


    He put the Tang Dao in the mountaineering bag behind him, went under the roof along the eaves, and walked around the convenience store with light hands and feet according to the road map that had been drafted in his heart.


    Zhang Mu flashed to an alley next to the convenience store, looked at his zombie 15 meters away, took out Tang Dao and rushed out without hesitation.


    In order not to have an accident, Zhang Mu broke out four times the adult speed from the moment he rushed out, and directly cut off the zombie head who didn''t know what had happened. Then he immediately broke out again and caught the head of the chopped zombie to prevent it from making a sound.


    After picking out Yuanjing, Zhang Mu inserted the knife back into the scabbard, held the Zombie''s head in one hand and picked up the headless body in the other hand. Zhang Mu quickly returned to the original alley and threw it inside.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Other zombies in the street didn''t react at all, but wandered as usual.


    But Zhang Mu knew that there was not much time left for him, and the smell of blood would soon spread.


    After observing the surrounding situation again, Zhang Mu directly slipped into the convenience store.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, a fishy smell came from the pavement. Zhang Mu didn''t have time to see clearly, so he had to face it with a knife. The strength was twice as bad. Zhang Mu''s hand with the knife shook, and the knife edge rose back. His body shape was not stable, but another burst of breaking wind sounded.


    It was a dangerous and dangerous flash, and Zhang Mu saw the two attackers in front of him.


    It was a zombie dressed in torn overalls and a young man like zombie. One left and one right blocked the direction and forced him.


    No, there''s another one?


    In a hurry, Zhang Mu stamped his feet on the ground, jumped high and squatted on the empty shelf. Scanning the whole convenience store, he still couldn''t find the third end. Zhang Mu''s face darkened. He didn''t like any unpredictable changes in his plan.


    The two zombies under the shelf saw Zhang Mu above their heads and ran into his shelf with a roar. The two zombies stood together all the time. Zhang Mu couldn''t find a good chance to start, so he had to be forced to jump on the back shelf.


    Roar!


    Just as Zhang Mu was vacating, suddenly a big mouth came out from under the shelf and bit Zhang Mu who was vacating in the air.


    It turned out that the last one was hidden under my shelf. Why didn''t I see it.


    Zhang Mu''s whole face was blue, and he couldn''t relay in the air. He reluctantly covered the third zombie coming up and tried to chop it. With all his strength, he directly divided his whole face into two.


    However, the strength of the jump was biased. Although he deliberately avoided the head injury, Zhang Mu, who directly turned to his side, still fell heavily on the ground behind the second shelf because he couldn''t adjust his figure.


    Click!


    A piercing pain hit upward from Zhang Mu''s right forearm with a knife.


    No, it''s dislocated!


    The other two zombies have already pushed down the shelf where Zhang Mu was just now, and they are coming.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t want to hit the two zombies. Yuanjing doesn''t even want the one just killed. He picked up the fallen Tang Dao with his left hand and directly moved his mind. No matter what, he put all the goods on the shelves around him into his merchant ring.


    Just for a moment, most of the things in the shelf were taken away by Zhang Mu, and the spare place of the merchant ring was full.


    After playing hide and seek with the remaining two zombies between the shelves for a while, Zhang Mu directly found an opportunity to push a small thing on the shelf under the feet of the two zombies, hindered their attack rhythm and escaped from the convenience store.


    Hearing the sound of broken glass behind him, Zhang Mu didn''t look back. He knew that before long, the zombies in the streets and other shops would soon follow the smell and sound of blood.


    When walking on the road, Zhang Mu secretly said bad luck. He bared his teeth and took his arm back, but he still hung powerlessly. I''m afraid it won''t work for a while.


    In order to explain to Yuan Rui, he deliberately picked out a part of the food in the ring and put it in the mountaineering bag. It was all bread and milk. Zhang Mu thought that the little girl should like it.


    When he came to the door of the warehouse, he suddenly found that the wooden door at the door of the warehouse had been artificially kicked. Zhang Mu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He remembered his current state, hid a small thing in his sleeve and walked up quickly.

 Chapter 14

    Zhang Mugang stepped into the house, because the door had been broken. Relying on the scattered sunshine, he saw the situation in the house.


    Seeing that the aluminum alloy door was half open, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    Someone went in, or a zombie?


    Are you late?


    Just as Zhang Mu was about to step in, a vicious man''s voice came from the room, warning Zhang Mu, "hold your hand high, hurry back until you exit the house."


    Is it human? That''s okay.


    Zhang Mu slowly raised his left hand, obeyed his words, slowly retreated step by step, and stared at the place where the sound was made.


    "Uncle, you go quickly!"


    Suddenly there was a scream in the room, but then it seemed that it was covered in its mouth, and only a vague voice could be heard.


    This voice is Yuanrui!


    not so bad.


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Yuanrui''s response, this man should not have done anything crazy. At the beginning of the new era, it was not the kindness of this villain''s human nature, but he still had a strong awe of the government, the army and the law.


    However, as the evolutionists expand their power and know the news of the abandonment of military hot weapons, this awe will dissipate over time.


    After Zhang Mu slowly retreated ten meters from the warehouse, the man in the room also tightened Yuanrui''s neck and followed out of the room.


    Zhang Mu finally saw the man holding yuan Rui. He was a short and fat man with some bald hair. He estimated his age in his thirties and was looking at Zhang Mu up and down.


    When seeing the special Tang Dao in Zhang Mu''s hand, the short and fat man couldn''t help flashing a trace of greed in his eyes, continued to stare at Zhang Mu fiercely and said, "if you don''t want this chick to die, give me the knife.


    Slowly put the knife on the ground and kick it over. Boy, don''t try anything.


    Now, now, now. "


    With that, seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t respond, the short and fat man strangled the arm around Yuanrui''s neck and exerted some force again. Yuanrui''s small face was already a little blue and purple.


    Zhang Mu showed a flustered look and hurriedly said, "here you are. Here you are. I''ll give it to you now. Don''t touch her again. She''s still a little girl."


    Then he squatted down slowly, put the Tang Dao on the ground, kicked the handle and sent it directly to the feet of the short and fat man.


    The short and fat man directly picked up the Tang Dao on the ground and played with it, which was extremely inconsistent with his figure, but he was still happy to see the sharpness of the blade and its domineering appearance.


    "The knife has been given to you. Now you can give her to me."


    Zhang Mu begged the fat man with a pleading tone.


    "I can''t see. This chick is very important to you. Is she a secret lover or a girlfriend?


    Zhang Mu''s cowardice made the short and fat man more presumptuous.


    In that case, boy, your backpack is full of food. Open it and show me. Hurry up, or I''ll kill her now. "


    When Zhang Mu heard the speech, he quickly took off the mountaineering bag behind him. Because he couldn''t use force in one hand, he had to take it off with his left hand. It looked very awkward.


    In his ear, a short and fat man joked, "Yo, I''m still a disabled person, ha ha."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was so weak and incompetent, the short and fat man glanced at the struggling girl in front of him. For a moment, his color heart swelled. A pair of thief eyes looked up and down recklessly, and his mind was full of evil things.


    "Open your backpack quickly. I''ll see what good things you disabled have made."


    As soon as Zhang Mu opened his backpack, the beautifully packaged cans and bread just got from the convenience store showed his head. He saw that the pudgy man was swallowing saliva. He didn''t eat for a night. When he saw such rich food, he became impatient in an instant.


    "Pass me the bag, waste. Don''t grind it."


    Zhang Mu lowered her head and a trace of cynical disdain flashed in her eyes, but when she looked up, she quickly changed to a submissive look, "OK, don''t touch her, I''ll give it to you."


    Yuan Rui struggled even more. Looking at the uncle staggering forward in front of her, she burst into tears.


    Uncle was fine when he went out in the morning. What a cruel battle he had to go through and how much he had to pay to get these food.


    The two of them only met yesterday. Why is the uncle willing to save himself with food in exchange for his life.


    "Don''t bother. Cry again. I''ll break your neck."


    Hearing yuan Rui sobbing, a trace of impatience flashed in the short and fat man''s eyes and urged Zhang Mu, "hurry up! If you attract those man eating monsters, feed you both to them."


    Zhang Mu quickened his pace a little, but suddenly he stumbled at his feet. He saw that he was about to fall to the ground, and he threw his backpack forward.


    Seeing the overflowing food, the pudgy man subconsciously released his hand holding the knife. As soon as he reached forward, he grabbed the backpack thrown by Zhang Mu.


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly stabilized his body, accelerated like a ghost at his feet, and hit the short and fat man''s face with his left fist!


    "Hey, hey, boy, want to sneak attack? Let''s give you a taste of the capital your grandfather dares to walk outside."


    Although he was surprised at Zhang Mu who suddenly rushed over, the short and fat man just sneered. His left hand directly shook off Yuanrui''s body and greeted Zhang Mu with a fist.


    This reaction speed is definitely the Evolver of agile awakening?


    Wake up so soon?


    Not surprisingly, their fists had come into contact.


    At the moment of fist collision, Zhang Mu''s face changed.


    No, this force, how is it possible?


    An Evolver of dual awakening of agile power?


    This potential, this ruthless, the short and fat man in front of him must be a powerful big man if he lives to future generations. I don''t know which big man level he is.


    It''s just a pity.


    At this stage, if you can use 50% of the potential given by evolution, you are a genius.


    Besides, your opponent is me Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu was relaxed at the moment when his fists collided. In the frightened eyes of the short and fat man, he shook a little, and an object with a cold light was exposed in the middle of his fingers.


    It''s the blade that Zhang Mu hid on his body just now.


    With a slip of strength, the sharp blade easily cut the big artery on the throat side of the short and fat man, and blood gushed out.


    At the same time, Zhang Mu''s right chest was also firmly punched by the short and fat man.


    The pudgy man covered his throat, which was constantly spraying blood, and couldn''t speak. A few seconds later, he knelt on the ground with a face unwilling. And Zhang Mu opposite him was directly blasted to the ground.


    Zhang Mu''s physical ability to carry blows is no better than ordinary people, which is why he has been reluctant to fight with zombies.


    After being hit hard, his fragile heart suddenly stopped, new injuries and old injuries poured in together, and his consciousness gradually became a little unconscious.


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear Yuanrui''s scream and cry, shaking his unconscious body.


    Before falling into deep sleep, Zhang Mu couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    This broken era is enough!


    Evolutionists without evolutionary potential are definitely stepmothers.

 Chapter 15

    In a daze, Zhang Mu seemed to see the life he experienced in later generations. He was like a strange bystander, flipping through these photos that originally belonged to him.


    From the first time he escaped from the siege of zombies, to being lucky to become an era businessman, to his frightening transactions everywhere, then he mixed into the upper class circle, participated in the task, and finally got it.


    The black triangular cone crystal glittering with strange light.


    It is so real, so beautiful. It was like appearing in front of Zhang Mu alive, as if he could grasp it with a stretch of his hand.


    But just when Zhang Mu was about to touch, the crystal suddenly glowed with a strange light, opened a big mouth and swallowed Zhang Mu''s whole person.


    Zhang Mu''s body kept falling, surrounded by endless nothingness and darkness.


    But in the dark, there was a faint light.


    The faint light was so striking in the darkness that Zhang Mu tried his best to grasp the straw.


    "Shit!"


    "Eat again?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly woke up, got up and sat down. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw Yuanrui biting her lips and staring at him with tears in her eyes.


    He just wanted to ask what had happened, but suddenly he saw his right hand holding the little girl''s arm.


    Zhang Mu quickly loosened his hand and withdrew. After seeing the blue and purple on Yuanrui''s hand pinched by himself, he apologized, "Yuanrui, I''m sorry. I had a nightmare just now. I didn''t control it. Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Mu lived in fear in later generations, and had little chance to deal with girls. Moreover, when Zhang Mu can get along, the women of later generations are no longer so pure. They can do anything for interests, just what kind of interests correspond to women of what status. They regard themselves as bargaining chips. If they really talk about feelings, they will only be ridiculed by these women.


    Seeing Zhang Mu trying to explain, Yuan Rui couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all right, but why are you so energetic."


    Zhang Mu smiled awkwardly, but suddenly thought of something, looked a little confused, and muttered, "how come my injury has recovered. The periosteum of the right forearm and the chest have recovered.


    No, the first-order body should not be able to repair its own functions to this extent. "


    Looking at Zhang Mu sitting nervously talking to herself and saying something she didn''t understand, Yuan Rui felt a little strange and whispered a word.


    "Uncle, is it because of me?"


    "You?"


    Zhang Mu was interrupted by Yuan Rui and showed an incredible expression.


    "Yes, I just saw that you were unconscious and seriously injured. I always thought you could recover quickly.


    As a result, a burst of white air gushed out of my hand. At the moment of touching your body, they disappeared. I was startled at that time, and then your eyebrows slowly stretched out. After a while, uncle, you woke up.


    Uncle, will I also become that kind of monster? "


    Looking at Yuan Rui''s sad expression, Zhang Mu showed an expression of seeing the monster, which directly scared yuan Rui to cry.


    "I don''t want to. It ran out by itself. Uncle, will I die?"


    Zhang Mu swallowed his saliva and said, "people are better than people. It''s so angry."


    So lucky when you''re reborn? I met two evolutionists who woke up on the first day in a row, one is a two-line potential evolutionist, and the other is a national treasure level medical evolutionist.


    High end power evolutors have become roadside cabbages?


    Zhang Mu really wants to ask God why he has no evolutionary power potential.


    Looking at Yuanrui''s tears and pear flowers, Zhang Mu also lost his feet. He even came out of the fire sea of corpse mountain. As a result, he was out of proportion in front of a little girl.


    He had to try to coax, "you won''t become a monster. You should have got a rare evolutionary ability. You see, I''m so powerful, but I also got an evolutionary ability."


    In order to reassure Yuanrui, Zhang Mu wants to boast about himself shamelessly.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Yuan Rui was really a little girl. Hearing Zhang Mu''s promise, she thought of Zhang Mu''s different skills just now, and then stopped crying.


    Seeing that Yuanrui wiped away her tears, Zhang Mu was secretly relieved.


    How come it''s harder to deal with a little girl than to escape from a group of zombies?


    "Come on, concentrate your thoughts and call on the power in your body. I''ll see it again."


    Zhang Muyi grasped Yuanrui''s smooth wrist and hurried, "come on, try again!"


    Zhang Mu didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Yuan Rui was so ashamed that she hid her face in her hair and said, "well."


    Immediately, a slightly undetectable white air flow spread out of Yuanrui''s palm, but soon disappeared. Although his arm and the air flow only touched gently, Zhang Mu clearly felt the coolness and comfort of the energy. He directly confirmed his guess just now.


    Yuanrui''s awakening is the healing power!


    I found the treasure this time!


    Yuan Rui saw that the air flow released by her call suddenly disappeared, and immediately wronged again. "There were a lot just now, and now there is only this point."


    She saw the joy in Zhang Mu''s eyes. She didn''t want the uncle who filled her with a sense of security to think she was useless, so she quickly explained.


    Seeing Yuanrui''s panic, Zhang Mu was a little confused and said, "that''s because the energy will be exhausted. How can it always be there? It''s great to recover after a period of time."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s praise, Yuan Rui smiled happily again.


    Are girls so moody?


    Zhang Mu shook her head helplessly. It seems that she hasn''t seen this type of for too long.


    He suddenly missed the women who had traded with him. At least they didn''t have so much trouble. They took the money and left cleanly.


    But soon Zhang Mu''s expression became serious and told yuan Rui, "remember, don''t let others see your ability easily. Your ability to help others repair their injuries must be very scarce. If someone with evil thoughts sees that you have a bad idea, you may lose your freedom. Time may be a lifetime."


    Zhang Mu is not alarmist. In later generations, there are few medical evolutionists who can''t find a backer. They have little self-protection ability. They are basically controlled by the big forces to be their prohibition.


    Seeing the rare dignity on Zhang Mu''s face, Yuan Rui nodded heavily.


    She doesn''t know why. She has incomparable trust in the man she just met for a day. Her subconscious mind tells herself that this uncle won''t hurt herself.


    Then he said with a smile, "isn''t there an uncle you? You''ll protect me."


    Zhang Mu feels that she still doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, but she''s right. Now that she''s here, no one should be able to pose a threat to her. When they were separated, the little girl should have seen the cruelty of the last world. If she mentioned one more, she could take it to heart.

 Chapter 16

    "Just like you just did, why did you open the door for that man? Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone in except me before I left?


    You see the consequences now?


    Fortunately, this kind of person still has the fear of the law. If he doesn''t, what will happen to you? You can''t think of it yourself? "


    Zhang Mu''s face was so heavy that it could drip water. Yuan Rui said wrongfully, "I don''t want to, but the man slammed the door and said that a monster was chasing him. If I don''t open the door, he will die.


    I can''t watch him die. That''s how the door opens. Who knows he is.


    Fortunately, uncle, you''ll be back soon. "


    Yuan Rui is like a child who is admitting her mistake and spits out her tongue at Zhang Mu.


    "I know I''m wrong. Don''t yell at me."


    So it is. The man just now has a little routine. He really makes use of human nature. It is estimated that he is not a good thing before the end of the world.


    Then I don''t need to criticize Yuanrui too much. After all, it''s the early stage of the end of the world. It''s still difficult for people who haven''t experienced the cruel reality to die, not to mention such an inexperienced little girl.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Mu couldn''t complain, so he had to change a gentle tone and said, "this is the beginning of a new era. With the increase of the opening time of the end world, the darkness of human nature will be exposed more and more until it is completely lost.


    At that time, such people who lost their humanity, perhaps, could no longer be called human beings. "


    Yuanrui looked at Zhang Mu and nodded vaguely.


    Watching Yuanrui gulping at the milk and bread he handed over, Zhang Mu felt warm inexplicably.


    Did you fall in love with this silly girl?


    Have experienced too much of yourself, do you want to protect this beauty?


    Zhang Mu immediately shook his head and threw the idea out of his head. There are still a lot of uncertainties in his future. Don''t hurt other girls.


    In fact, Zhang Mu was a little depressed. It was so hard to get some breakfast. He thought he could cope with it after getting the agile medicine. As a result, Zhang Mu found that he underestimated the difficulty of the debugging period. After all, he had never seen it in the past three days, but it was just hearsay.


    However, this is the only time that it is so easy to wantonly converge on wealth.


    Remembering the intoxicating jingling sound of those yuan crystals touching together, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly became hot again.


    Done!


    Even if the injury may be heavy, he has to go. What''s more, there is a yuan Rui against the sky around him now.


    "I''ll go out again in the afternoon and store more materials. Just stay here and wait for my good news."


    Zhang Mu didn''t tell Yuanrui the truth. Now she wants to accept so much information at once. Zhang Mu is afraid that she thinks she is a monster.


    "I''m going too. I can protect you."


    Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu stubbornly.


    Zhang Mu burst into laughter, puzzled by his style. "Protect me. I''m too busy to take care of myself. How can I take care of you? It may be that I really want to feed the zombie together.


    Don''t worry, my life is not so easy to take away. I have a sense of propriety. Just have a good rest and slowly restore your energy. If I get hurt when I come back, it''s time to see you play a big role. "


    "Well, uncle, be careful!"


    ...... In broad daylight, low-level zombies are bound by their habits, and their strength and speed are relatively weakened, but it is still a nightmare for normal people.


    Zhang Mu plans to sweep the streets near the warehouse first, so as to save some unnecessary trouble in and out in the future.


    Zhang Mu has already observed that the shops in this street are too shallow to stay at all.


    Then, you can play.


    A man, dragging a long knife on the empty street, made a sound of sliding on the ground, which was particularly harsh in the dead silence.


    Boom!


    From the opposite side of the street, a figure in twos and threes flashed out, shook his body and rushed towards Zhang Mu. With a tearing low roar, he came face to face with an irresistible momentum.


    Finally?


    Zhang Mu grinned a radian at the corners of his mouth. Instead of converging, he deliberately made the sound of rubbing the blade on the ground louder, constantly stimulating the keen hearing of the zombies.


    Cut!


    It''s so slow.


    Zhang Mu estimated the distance between the two sides and slowly raised the blade.


    Closer, closer.


    That''s enough, the ultimate distance of explosive speed.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu broke out four times the adult speed without warning, and his clothes were blown by the broken wind.


    The zombie will not be afraid and think about why Zhang Mu came up face to face. Seeing that the prey was getting closer and closer to him, he directly greedily stretched out his claws, increased the speed of collision again, and wanted to tear up the delicious flesh and blood and put it into his mouth.


    However, when both sides accelerated at the same time, the relative speed of Zhang Mu and the three zombies reached the extreme.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t retreat, and the zombie who can''t think won''t retreat.


    In an instant, the two came into contact, and three sharp claws scrambled to scratch Zhang Mu''s body. The indifferent smile on Zhang Mu''s face hasn''t changed. He just needs to grasp the handle with both hands, keep this speed and continue to rush forward.


    Of course, in the blink before crossing, he secretly adjusted the blade to the position of his neck. At this extreme speed, the Zombie''s reaction nerve had no time to instinctively avoid danger.


    Shua! Shua!


    When the two were wrong, the heads of the two zombies flew down one after another, and the blade steadily longer than the arm of the zombie kept Zhang Mu intact.


    This Tang Dao is specially made with an extra 20 cm. It''s like God''s help!


    Zhang Mu sighed in his heart. Then a burst of sound of shoes rubbing the ground suddenly stopped his steps, turned back and looked at the remaining short and thin zombie who survived because he was squeezed away by his peers and was not in a straight line.


    The zombie seemed to continue to rush forward because it suddenly lost the target of its prey. The speed slowed down, but it couldn''t find the direction.


    Waste my strength.


    Zhang Mu spat and chased the Zombie''s back. The sound of Zhang Mu''s running made the zombie find the target. Suddenly, he twisted his head in an incredible arc and looked behind him. The scene was really frightening.


    "Look, fool."


    The Zombie''s back was empty. He was stunned for a moment. Zhang Mu rushed out from its side and jumped up high. Before the zombie opened his mouth, the ugly head had been cut off by Zhang Mu.


    "Three?"


    "A little less."


    As if to satisfy Zhang Mu''s wish, a sound of stepping on the ground sounded at both ends of the street. At the end of the street, six zombies appeared at the same time, surrounding Zhang Mu from front to back.


    "Right, now, it''s a little interesting. Otherwise, as a reborn person, it''s not difficult at all. It''s really a drop."

 Chapter 17

    Which side is better to solve it first?


    It seems that it''s hard to deal with the zombies of either side first. If you meet one of them first, your speed will be blocked. Although zombies won''t encircle tactics, they will attack them together in such a small street, and Zhang Mu is estimated to be almost the same.


    While Zhang Mu was still thinking, the six zombies at both ends had deceived him into the range of five meters around him.


    There''s no way. Try this. It should work well.


    Zhang Mu shrugged slightly, picked his eyebrows gently, and made a set of actions that would only appear in the film before the end of the world.


    He suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole man soared sideways, a height of one and a half people. At the same time, Zhang Mu''s position was empty, and the zombies bumped into each other at the same speed, and they kept trying to get rid of the people around them who were regarded as obstacles.


    Zhang Mu''s stay in the air was too long. Even if the ugly heads and claws of those zombies were only tens of centimeters away from his body, he regarded them as nothing. His heart was as big as playing. He danced his wrist continuously, played a big knife flower and swept around the air.


    The zombies who had just raised their heads had not launched a second round of attack on Zhang Mu overhead, and their heads had fallen down like harvested wheat.


    This is why Zhang Mu chose agile potion instead of strength. The significant improvement of speed and reaction ability is like opening a cheating device for Zhang Mu with rich combat experience.


    Now, these ferocious zombies are not just glittering yuan crystals in Zhang Mu''s eyes. The state of mind is controlled to extreme calm, so that Zhang Mu has fully developed the potential of agile direction, up to 80%. In the early days of the end of the world, even the evolutionists awakened by the agile system, but their appearance is far less than that of him.


    And a fish that slipped through the net!


    At this time, it was the time when Zhang Mu began to fall. The only zombie on the ground who had not cut off his head just wanted to get up. Zhang Mu pressed his shoulder hard and fell back pitifully.


    Zhang Mu killed so much that he didn''t bother to use a knife. He directly locked the head of the zombie under him. With his hands working hard, a brain bag was directly misplaced and stopped struggling in an instant.


    Take this one again, it will be nine yuan crystals.


    However, such a search speed is still too slow.


    Do you have to use that trick? But there are too many variables in the debugging period, and the biggest difficulty is that he can''t handle it now.


    While Zhang Mu was still hesitating, a dangerous warning suddenly rose from his heart. The cold hairs behind Zhang Mu burst open, subconsciously rolled forward and pushed the zombie behind him to the rear.


    There was a creepy chewing sound behind him. Zhang Mu looked back and was stunned in situ.


    This is, first-order mutant Obsidian?


    The size of a person at one end seems to be something like a beetle. The whole body is bright black. The hard shell is engraved with a variety of patterns. Behind it, a pair of small wings that are extremely inconsistent with its clumsy body shape are constantly fluttering. The opening mouth reveals hundreds of sharp small sharp teeth, biting up and down the head of the zombie.


    It looks funny, but Zhang Mu can''t laugh at all now.


    How is that possible? The first-order mutant Zerg will be released during the debugging period. Even within three months after the debugging period of later generations, he has not seen these Zerg that will appear six months later.


    Just when Zhang Mu was shocked, the head of the zombie just pushed out by Zhang Mu had been gnawed to leave only a skeleton. A flesh body loses a head with only bones. Although it is broad daylight, it is so strange that people hair.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t even want Yuanjing on the neck of the zombie. Although he treats Yuanjing like his life, Zhang MuQing wakes up ruthlessly. This insect is not terrible, but what''s terrible about it is that it can''t be just one in general.


    Seeing that it was eating happily, Zhang Mu slowly put the knife back behind his body and moved back. But he knows that this thing is different from the setting of zombies. When it eats, it doesn''t have the priority of food.


    Zhang Mu''s heart was dripping blood when he saw that Obsidian insect chewing and swallowing Yuan Jing behind the Zombie''s neck.


    But there''s no way. If you give way, you''ll take it as a gift.


    Zhang Mu comforted himself, but now the actual situation is that he is afraid to disturb him. However, it seems that he is very happy to eat. There should be nothing. He has to take the opportunity to slip away quickly.


    But at the moment Zhang Mu turned his head, the hairy chewing sound suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Mu''s heart was cold. When he turned his head and looked at the obsidian, he looked unnatural.


    Brother, I''m very careful. Why are you staring at me?


    Poisonous!


    The Obsidian insect had put down the gnawed head held by his six claws and looked up and down at Zhang Mu. It seemed that Zhang Mu''s fresh flesh and blood should be better to eat, so he directly dropped the skull and threw it aside.


    Its small wings fluttered at a very fast frequency. Although it was silent, Zhang Mu knew that this was the signal before it was going to attack.


    Run!


    Out of fear of future Zerg, Zhang Mu directly got up and burst out at a speed four times higher than that of adults.


    However, the flying speed of this Zerg is extremely amazing. It is even as fast as Zhang Mu, and closely follows Zhang Mu. After crossing one street after another, even the surrounding zombies were led out by Zhang Mu, one by one, but they were soon pulled away.


    Haven''t you given up yet?


    Why are you so persistent?


    There are zombies everywhere. Don''t you eat? These are not your rations? Just want to eat me? Future Zerg are not as picky as you.


    Zhang Mu''s explosive speed couldn''t hold up. As soon as he looked back, he found that the most prominent exposed teeth of the insect were close to his nose. He quickly braked under his feet and fell on his back. The Obsidian''s sharp claws slid across his face and smoothed a strand of his hair.


    Zhang Mu lay on the ground and quickly touched his face. He was relieved to find that there were no scars.


    If your face is disfigured, I''ll kill you.


    Before Zhang Mu cursed anything, the Obsidian insect''s emergency braking ability was no weaker than Zhang Mu. It had already turned a small arc in the air and immediately turned back.


    No, why don''t you see any other Obsidian now?


    Is it the only one?


    Then I''m afraid of your hammer.


    Zhang Mu instantly felt that he had been teased. He was chased by a first-class bug for several blocks and almost disfigured?


    Seeing that the prey in front of him stopped running, the Obsidian insect stopped three meters away from Zhang Mu and looked at Zhang Mu with several small eyes. This prey was a little different from what it had encountered before.


    Through this half day''s hunting, it has confirmed its position in the food chain. Whether it is lost or human, it is its rations. However, the humanoid creature in front of us can even share its speed with it.


    One person and one insect just stand against each other quietly.


    Looking at it, Zhang Mu was a little flustered.


    He actually saw this humanized feeling of doubt in the eye of a bug, and his mind was in a mess. Even if it was a first-order Zerg, it was just a low-order monster. Logically, there could be no intelligence.


    What is this?

 Chapter 18

    Zhang Mu has been wondering, but the Obsidian insect, which is only a little maverick on the other side, has become a little impatient. The frequency of the small film wings behind it is faster and faster. It seems that even if the prey in front of him is really different, he has to start.


    Zhang Mu was also tired. He was actually regarded as the more fun one of his prey by a small insect.


    But he couldn''t start the attack first. After the crazy escape just now, he couldn''t recover to his peak state. The instant explosion speed must be weaker than the insect in front of him.


    We''ll have to wait for it to attack and then back up.


    Finally, looking at Zhang Mu still motionless, pestling in place like a piece of wood, the Obsidian rose a little, raised its tail high, and suddenly dived down in the direction of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed slowly. Is he going to do it at last?


    Are you tired of the game of cat catching mice?


    However, without the support of your companions, who is the cat and who is the mouse now?


    Zhang Mu gently touched the ground on his toes and quickly retreated back. It took only twice the adult speed to lure Obsidian insects not far away.


    Sure enough, when he saw that the prey was twice as slow as before and was about to be easily caught up by himself, the Obsidian was a little careless. His wings fluttered more slowly and no longer maintained the strongest attack frequency just now.


    Just now, Zhang Mu''s left foot moved one step sideways, and his ankle instantly exerted force. He didn''t advance but retreated. In a blink of an eye, he jumped high over the Obsidian''s body and jumped onto its shell according to its small head.


    It has to be said that the Obsidian''s flying ability is really strong. Even if the weight of an adult presses on it, it doesn''t fall to the ground. It seems to be stimulated and flies at a low altitude and high speed over the street.


    It tried hard to throw Zhang muyao off his back, but Zhang muyao had firmly grasped the gap in his shell with both hands, so it was just in vain.


    Seeing that his body shape could be stabilized, Zhang Mu grabbed the crustacean with one hand and clenched the other hand into a fist, and hit the exposed head of the Obsidian with all his strength.


    With this punch, the Obsidian insect under him screamed bitterly. His head was indeed the most vulnerable part of his body, and Zhang Mu didn''t dare to keep his hand at all.


    The only weakness of this flying beetle is its head, but it is generally inaccessible to normal people.


    If he really didn''t dare to be so arrogant behind insects in later generations, if he dared to do so, he would have been eaten by other insects. But I don''t know why, now the Obsidian seems to act alone, so Zhang Mu''s only fear disappears.


    Aware of obsidian''s desperate resistance, Zhang Mu just sneered, and the movement frequency on his hand was a little faster.


    Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Do you know who the prey is now?


    One punch after another, like a storm, didn''t give the insects a chance to breathe. The Obsidian was still struggling, but Zhang Mu was like a cowhide plaster. When the blood from the wound sputtered out, the Obsidian finally lost its strength and fell straight from the air, stirring up a piece of dust.


    "It''s very resistant to beating. When I was dying, the noise was so big that it choked me."


    Zhang Mu coughed a few times, supported the crustacean and jumped down from the Obsidian''s back.


    Just as Zhang Mu held up the Tang Dao and was about to use the blade to open the head of the Obsidian body, suddenly the Obsidian body moved. Under Zhang Mu''s gaping gaze, he quickly stepped back and seemed to want to flutter and fly away.


    Pretending to be dead?


    Is this the first order Zerg I know?


    Zhang Mu rubbed his eyes, but subconsciously followed him directly. Obsidian didn''t retreat fast. With Zhang Mu''s full strength, he was soon caught up. Before he could jump high, he threw out a Tang Dao, pierced one side of the Obsidian''s wings, lost his balance and let it fall to the ground again.


    Staring at the Obsidian''s head with great interest, Zhang Mu squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    This bug is very interesting.


    At first glance, this Obsidian was a little different from the Obsidian he had seen before. His forehead was dotted with dark golden lines. Because it was rare, I didn''t find it carefully.


    Zhang Mu went up and patted the insect''s head. He was so frightened that his whole body trembled for a while, his small wings flapped violently for a while, and then hung down powerlessly.


    No matter how special it is, it''s also a bug. It''s solved first, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Just when Zhang Mu raised the Tang Dao and put it on the special obsidian, it suddenly moved again. Just when Zhang Mu thought it wanted to struggle, it suddenly made a move that surprised Zhang Mu.


    The Obsidian insect kept hitting the ground with its head, and a pair of small claws were digging hard on the ground.


    "Did you admit defeat?"


    It seems that after understanding Zhang Mu''s words, the insect''s small head is used more frequently.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu was even more embarrassed.


    This Obsidian can understand human words? Still surrender to yourself?


    Zhang Mu is also the first time to see this kind of thing. Later generations naturally have the ability to evolve tame, but he is not Zhang Mu, and this Obsidian insect is surrendering on its own initiative.


    How is that possible?


    Zhang Mu thinks what he has experienced on this day is too unimaginable. Is it because he is a frog at the bottom of a well?


    "How can you prove that you really want to surrender?"


    I don''t know if the bug still doesn''t understand. Zhang Mu tries to ask.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the Obsidian suddenly spewed out a small mouthful of golden blood, which may not feel the threat. Zhang Mu didn''t escape for the first time. In his surprise, the golden blood was rendered circle by circle on Zhang Mu''s exposed arm, and finally flowed to the middle of his small arm, turning into an impression of golden lightning.


    Immediately, the Obsidian seemed to have exhausted all its strength and became very depressed. Then suddenly, the whole body shook and opened a ripple and slowly dispersed.


    Dong!


    Zhang Mu felt that his mind seemed to be connected with the obsidian in front of him. When he looked at it again, there was only a feeling of intimacy and being able to control its life and death.


    The subsequent events made Zhang Mu, who had not digested the previous events, stand still.


    The Obsidian''s huge body turned into the size of a palm, turned into a small beetle and flew to Zhang Mu''s shoulder.


    "Master."


    Zhang Mu was numb and subconsciously replied, "are you the beetle?"


    "Yes, master."


    "What the hell are you? Are you a Zerg?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where are you from?"


    "I don''t know."


    Well, one question and three don''t know.


    Zhang Mu was helpless. He turned to look at the lovely little beetle on his shoulder and said, "then how can you surrender to me? What is this impression?"


    The beetle''s voice hesitated for a moment and answered Zhang Mu, "master, the way to surrender is that I saw your kind doing so and felt that it should be to surrender to me. Although I ate them later, I hesitated for a while and felt that it should be useful.


    As for that impression, it seems to be my instinct to hide in my body, and there is something on my master that attracts me. "


    The words of surrender were serious. The amount of information was too complex. Zhang Mu was very big.


    "Forget it, you don''t have a name yet. Let''s call it Xiaohei."


    Unexpectedly, the beetle replied stubbornly, "no, master, I have a name.


    My name is golden scale. "


    Zhang Mu disdainfully waved his hand and said, "return the gold scale. Look at your black. It''s called Xiaohei. It''s better to listen."


    Obsidian thought about it with his low intelligence. He felt that what Zhang Mu said was very reasonable, and then compromised.


    "Well, then Xiao Hei."


    "Master, I need energy."


    Zhang Mu said indifferently, "you can eat whatever you want in your backpack. I have more."


    When the beetle got into his backpack and heard a crisp click, Zhang Mu''s face turned green and a wail spread all over the street.


    "Xiao Hei, get out of here!


    Ah! That''s my Yuanjing! "

 Chapter 19

    Zhang Mu''s face at this time was really worse than crying. At that time, he almost went crazy as soon as he reached into his backpack. At such a time, the eight yuan crystals hidden in the deepest place by him had disappeared.


    However, looking at the little black whose broken wings on his shoulders were as good as before, and even more exquisite, he had to resist the pain. Who let him die and break its wings with a knife? He knew he would take the risk directly with his hands.


    However, with it, the plan that I had shelved should be implemented.


    At the first moment after the Obsidian recognized the owner, Zhang Mu''s instinct made him analyze how much value the pet could bring to him. Then a simple schedule was planned in Zhang Mu''s heart with Xiao Hei as the core.


    ...... Looking at the empty gas station in front of him, Zhang Mu stretched a big stretch, yawned and said slowly.


    "After cleaning up, we can start the first step of the plan."


    Zhang Mu put his eyes on the exposed buried oil tanks in the open space, shrugged his shoulders, and the little Obsidian flapped its wings and fluttered.


    Dong!


    Halfway through the flight, a ripple lit up from the Obsidian insect. It instantly changed back to a person''s tall body in the air and turned back to Zhang Mu.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s cold look, Xiao Hei turned around wrongfully and flew straight towards the oil tank. In just a few seconds, he jumped directly on the top of the large oil tank nearest to it, slid directly and slowly to the middle of the tank, held it and chewed it.


    It has to be said that the sharp teeth of his Obsidian insect are definitely the most overbearing that Zhang Mu has ever seen in first-class monsters. Even Yuanjing, a recognized currency characterized by firmness, can directly bite and smash in an instant.


    You know, normally, other mutant animals can only slowly digest the same level of meta crystals by their unique digestive juice.


    This shows the sharpness of its teeth.


    Click, click.


    Bite open, chew, swallow, obsidian insect''s abdomen wriggles and repeats these three steps.


    In just five minutes, the oil tank wrapped in reinforced concrete was directly eaten by Obsidian insects, opening a fist sized hole, and the strong smell of diesel oil had already dispersed.


    It turns out that Obsidian''s teeth can really bite open the oil tank. If you really want to use his Tang Dao, you don''t want to think about it. You don''t know what year and month you''re going to chop.


    Zhang Mu smelled the pungent smell, but became more and more excited. Fortunately for his luck, such an obsidian came to the door.


    "Go on, continue to plane this part to let the diesel flow out."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s urging, the Obsidian insect bit faster, and began to use its claws to scrape the things it bit.


    Just before the action, Zhang Mu had secretly told it that as long as it could get the things out of the big ball, Zhang Mu would give it more energy than just now, enough energy to feed it.


    Evolution! Evolution! Evolution!


    Inspired by the instinct of swallowing evolution, obsidian insects fight for more energy. For a time, soil scraps fly on the tank.


    Suddenly, even the two-layer protective layer of the oil tank was forcibly opened a gap.


    Boom!


    With a wisp of diesel flowing out, it was out of control.


    The huge pressure difference made the overflowing diesel burst out, and directly pushed back the Obsidian insects looking at the mouth for a few meters.


    Obsidian scratched his little head with his claws to get rid of the thick and disgusting liquid on his body, but in vain.


    It seems to have inherited something from Zhang Mu''s blood.


    This thing is disgusting. We must ask the host more about energy this time.


    Seeing that the diesel had gradually flowed to the ground, Zhang Mu''s eyes began to glow. But after seeing that it covered more than half of the gas station, the flow of diesel slowed down. He continued to call the Obsidian on the ground, fully squeezed its labor force and asked it to bite off the remaining five oil tanks.


    Under Zhang Mu''s coercion and inducement, the Obsidian struggled a few times and flew up again, picked up an oil tank and began to bite again.


    "The next thing, old man, depends on you."


    Zhang Mu jumped out of the gas station, touched a loudspeaker pinned to his waist and began to run towards the city.


    Excited, Zhang Mu rushed at a fast speed and stood in the middle of the road, regardless of the sparse zombies on the roadside.


    He smiled, lowered his head and pressed the big horn, and began to run in a big circle.


    A magical voice sounded in the streets near the gas station.


    "Refrigerator, color TV, air conditioner, washing machine, electric fan, sell!"


    "Refrigerator, color TV, air conditioner, washing machine, electric fan, sell!"


    ...... Now, however, a wasp''s nest was poked in the dead area, and the whole thing exploded.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The surviving people have the courage to open the window and see a picture they will never forget.


    A young man in black ran wildly in the street, with a prominent loudspeaker pinned to his waist, and unexpectedly turned on his voice.


    Behind the youth, there are nearly a thousand zombies of different styles, because the zombies are limited by the rules and can''t take the initiative to search for prey. They have been hungry for most of the day.


    Now seeing such a crazy Zhang Mu appear in front of them, they naturally rush up.


    Of course, with their almost zero intelligence, they will not doubt why the prey in front of them can always maintain the same speed as them, and the distance between the two sides is kept at a fixed length.


    When an agile zombie was about to catch up, Zhang Mu raised his speed again; If zombies are blocked by obstacles, Zhang Mu stops to look around for a while and waits to prevent them from losing their target.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it was a person, like playing, with a group of zombies hanging behind him.


    When he saw the diesel oil completely overflowing near the gas station, Zhang Mu was happy.


    The money losing goods, now it seems, are quite useful.


    He immediately turned back, rushed to dozens of meters in front of the zombies, twisted a coat soaked in diesel into a ball, threw it on their heads, and then turned back and ran back again.


    After two steps, he magically touched a white candle from his pocket and threw it behind without looking back.


    Shua!


    The flames burned on the zombies of those forwards, but they didn''t feel pain. They watched Zhang Mu''s body getting closer and closer and roared excitedly.


    As soon as the speed slowed down, Zhang Mu could feel the heat of the fire waves behind him. He quickly stopped reserving. He instantly increased the speed to the extreme and threw these zombies out of sight. However, the loudspeaker at his waist still dedicated to guiding the direction for the zombies.


    When he ran closer and saw his Obsidian insect lying motionless on an oil tank, Zhang Mu quickly asked it to get up, then let it grasp the loudspeaker and gently put it in the center of the gas station. Then one person and one insect slipped away and hid in a ruin bunker far away from the gas station.


    When the zombie army appeared in front of Zhang Mu, the Obsidian was shocked. Although these were the prey it had eaten, it couldn''t hold so many.


    Hearing the sound of the loudspeaker getting closer and closer to them, the zombies began to riot.


    "Do you think so much of me?"


    Zhang Mu smacked his tongue, touched the little black head that had become a little beetle and said, "look, we''re going to get rich!"


    Obsidian nodded vaguely, quietly stayed on Zhang Mu''s shoulder, and silently looked at the crazy zombies in the distance with him.

 Chapter 20

    The smell of diesel oil has gradually dispersed and spread far and far in the air, but the zombies have subconsciously connected the sound of the loudspeaker with Zhang Mu, so regardless of the bad smell, they continue to strive to catch up.


    The human beings on the street had been preyed on as early as yesterday, and the remaining survivors cleverly hid at home and watched quietly, waiting for the arrival of the army or the police. And limited to the constraints of the rules, these zombies have so far been unable to take the initiative to prey on the prey in the field of vision, and have not found the opportunity to eat for most of the day.


    Although the smell of diesel oil from the gas station really stimulates their sensitive nose after mutation, they see that the sound made by the fresh blood food is getting closer and closer to themselves. On the contrary, the smell has more and more stimulated their ferocity.


    In this way, under the quiet gaze of Zhang Mu and his entourage, those agile zombies who took the lead had already rushed to the gas station filled with diesel with a raging flame.


    Three!


    Two!


    One!


    Boom!


    Zhang Mu slowly calculated the time according to the speed of the zombies in her heart and silently began the countdown.


    Boom!


    Before the zombies entered the gas station, an accident happened when they rushed to an area with sufficient diesel density in the air. And as Zhang Mu expected, the time is exactly the same.


    Just when the word "explosion" jumped out of Zhang Mu''s mouth, at the same time, a fire burst into the sky, and a random deafening explosion rang through the whole sky and shook. The agile zombies in front of the zombie group were swallowed up so that there was no residue, and the fire continued to press in the direction of the zombie group.


    The flame burned all the way along the direction of diesel flow. In the air and on the ground, as long as the density of diesel reached that critical point, there would be another moderate explosion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The small explosion continued and crackled, and the loudspeaker in the center of the gas station stopped suddenly. It was estimated that it was broken to pieces, just like a person was strangled by others.


    Although the sound of the loudspeaker no longer sounded, the explosion fully stimulated the sensitive hearing of the zombies. They didn''t know how to shrink back, but they were still fierce and abnormal, just like ants huddled together and rushed into the sea of fire.


    Driven by their simple instinct, they firmly believe that the prey and delicious food just now must be behind the sea of fire.


    Just rush over and they can eat.


    Thinking like this, these crazy zombies filled the sea of fire one after another. In front of the number, the big fire just now was forcibly opened a small hole.


    Zhang muzheng, the creator of the terracotta figurines, was teasing his little beetle while eating melon seeds.


    "It''s a pity. It''s hard to find such loudspeakers now. We have to prepare one next time. It''s really easy to use. It''s necessary for zombies when traveling at home."


    "That''s the good thing about low-level monsters. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. They dare to fight everything.


    I like their honesty!


    Unfortunately, the ants'' group can ensure that some members break through the sea of fire.


    However, this is not an ordinary sea of fire. This is what I have carefully prepared for you, a whole gas station!


    Ha ha! "


    Even if the heat wave was about to rush in front of him, Zhang Mu still laughed wildly. The Obsidian on his shoulder looked at him curiously. His small mouth kept biting up and down, and he didn''t know what he was chewing.


    Zhang Mu''s joy was transmitted from the blood connection to the Obsidian''s brain, and it also flapped its small wings to express its joy.


    It simply knew that the owner had promised that after these zombies died, there would be a lot of energy for it.


    Therefore, a simple Obsidian insect was taken by Zhang Mu and completely became a small financial fan of the Zerg. Now it urgently hopes that the zombies can go in more and more.


    However, as half of the zombies have entered the gas station, the body of the zombie is pressed. In addition, the zombie is sprayed with a large amount of blood after the explosion. Most of the fire that has just returned to great prestige has been extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, the pure obsidian in his heart began to worry. All the yuan crystals of these zombies were its rations, so little. And it clearly knows that it and its owner still can''t fight the remaining hundreds of zombies. That doesn''t mean that they can only stare at the hundreds of energy.


    Zhang Mu felt the anxiety it conveyed, gently stroked its small head, smiled and said calmly, "just relax, Yuanjing must have you. If it''s so easy to let them go, I don''t have to mix up. There''s nothing so cheap.


    I am Zhang Mu, but I never do business at a loss.


    Look.


    The good play has just begun. "


    It seems that Zhang Mu''s confidence overflowed, and the Obsidian''s small wings flapping up and down because of his anxiety gradually calmed down.


    Yes, things still can''t escape Zhang Mu''s control.


    Dong!


    Just after the flame spread, the sound hit the drum like a heavy hammer, suddenly sounded from the depths of the gas station, and the ruins of the whole gas station collapsed with the sound. The air wave swept the rest of the zombies with a new flame, like a demon''s big mouth devouring them all.


    Even Zhang Mu didn''t dare to hold it up. Although the location he chose was far from the gas station, he still honestly hid under the bunker and felt that the back wall was bombarded by the weakened air waves.


    It turned out that Zhang Mu had deliberately let the little beetle open a hole in the middle of each oil tank, so there was less than half of the diesel oil left in each oil tank in the depth of the gas station, and the whole spherical semi closed oil tank was relatively sealed. When the flame burned all the way along the direction of diesel leakage, he finally returned to the starting point and detonated the gathered oil tanks in an instant.


    This momentum, let alone the zombie group gathered by a thousand zombies, even if it is doubled, it will not be enough to be swallowed up by the fire wave just exploded.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Mu put his head out of the bunker leisurely, felt the burning breath in the air, and lamented that the money was too easy.


    The gas station in the distance has completely become the ruins of broken walls. There are zombies everywhere. The arms and legs are broken and the charred bodies are black, just like where a car of coke is discarded.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, this great beauty is no longer appreciated by others.


    Zhang Mu then began to solve his dinner problem leisurely, waiting for the fire to go out slowly.


    Bored, he filled the little beetle with milk and bread in bad taste. As a result, it vomited out as soon as it chewed.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s dislike of it as a black sheep, obsidian was very wronged and thought secretly.


    I eat meat originally. How can I eat this disgusting thing? But why can the owner eat this kind of thing so happily.

 Chapter 21

    He ate the meal with the Obsidian for an hour. He teased it and ate it. Zhang Mu didn''t dare rush into the sea of fire, so he shook up and down with a ham sausage in his backpack and teased his little beetle bored to pass the time.


    Gradually, the night pressed down a little deeper.


    Zhang Mu stood up, quietly looked at the distant scene, and then stuffed the last piece of bread in his hand into his stomach.


    Alas, it''s not good to strengthen your body in advance. It consumes too much physical energy, and the amount of energy that needs to be supplemented will gradually become a huge number. It''s good to have this merchant ring. Otherwise, even if Zhang Mu filled it up with such a large mountaineering bag, it would only be enough for him to eat a meal.


    Pack up. It''s time to go.


    Zhang Mu picked up the little beetle playing on the ground and put it on his shoulder. He looked at the place that was originally a gas station in the distance and became a mess.


    He knew that his first great fortune after his rebirth was coming soon.


    One person and one insect slowly walked out of the bunker and ran all the way to the ruins of the gas station where the flame had been extinguished.


    "Well, you''re in charge of this noodles. You can eat as much as you can, and everything you eat is yours."


    Zhang Mu generously delimited an area for obsidian to find food by himself.


    In fact, Zhang Mu''s heart is dripping blood, but who makes the Obsidian have been bound with Zhang Mu''s blood? The strength of the obsidian is now part of Zhang Mu''s strength growth, so he has nothing to give up.


    As long as there is any opportunity to enhance his strength, Zhang Mu will not miss a penny.


    Although he was not able to get a domesticated mutant in the last life, after all, even the lowest mutant needs the evolutionist who has the ability to tame evolution to try again and again to have a chance of success.


    However, Zhang Mu of later generations has heard a businessman who has traded several times, because some animal trainers need a lot of Yuan crystals and strange materials to cultivate mutant animals. It is a stable way to obtain resources from their era agent merchants.


    At that time, when Zhang Mu heard the number of his peers, he was also filled with emotion. It turned out that cultivating a mutant beast actually needed such polycrystalline crystals as a price.


    However, as long as you can successfully tame one, the price after you change hands will rise slowly, which is really huge profits.


    Zhang Mu was so famous at that time that he didn''t have enough yuan crystals stored in his hands. These high-level animal trainers stuffed their teeth. Naturally, no one came to him to buy goods, so he didn''t know the specific situation, so he had fun.


    But now Zhang Mu finally sees what it means to burn money.


    When Zhang Mu just said the order to let Obsidian find Yuanjing to eat, the little beetle lying on Zhang Mu''s shoulder was like a shell in a moment, whizzing out in the direction Zhang Mu said. In the air, the shock opened layers of ripples, and even the transformation time was much faster than usual.


    Under Zhang Mu''s staring eyes, the strong Obsidian flexibly began to fly at low altitude. Its small claws stretched out and poked one by one. It was directly picked out by the yuan crystals preserved in the coke like debris on the ground and thrown into the import. It was very efficient.


    During Zhang Mu''s daze, the sensitive Obsidian has eaten at least 50 yuan crystals. You know, these are not ordinary first-order yuan crystals, but all second-order yuan crystals with ten times as much energy.


    Zhang Mu was a little angry. What kind of monster was he signing the blood contract with? He could eat so much energy more and more, and he didn''t look saturated.


    Look at yourself again. It took five minutes to pick out two yuan crystals from the remains of several zombies that turned into a mass. This efficiency was compared. Zhang Mu simply stopped digging and waited for the Obsidian to work for himself when he was full.


    After about ten minutes, under Zhang Mu''s gloomy gaze, his Obsidian insect was finally full. Although he looked a little reluctant, he no longer took out Yuanjing.


    A one person tall bug staggered back to Zhang Mu.


    Indeed, the number has produced an effect. Zhang Mu feels that the Obsidian insect''s fat body is now thick again, and its claws and teeth are inexplicably two centimeters more. Most importantly, the dark golden stripes on his head began to increase, and the patterns that were almost invisible without careful observation have now become a little clear.


    "How much did you eat?"


    It seemed too excited. The Obsidian didn''t seem to notice something wrong in Zhang Mu''s tone and replied foolishly.


    "Master, Xiao Hei has absorbed 100 parts of energy. He''s so full that he can''t eat any more."


    Just as the Obsidian wanted to get smaller and return to Zhang Mu''s shoulder to rest, Zhang Mu snorted coldly, "do you want to sleep or not work when you''re full? There''s nothing so simple. Hurry to pick out the remaining Yuanjing for me.


    What are you doing?


    Why don''t you go? Want me to kick you? "


    Obsidian found Zhang Mu''s heartache. It seemed that he had eaten a little too much at once. Afraid of Zhang Mu''s anger, he quickly did what Zhang Mu said.


    Obsidian flies at a low altitude in front. As long as he is responsible for picking out Yuanjing, the speed is increased by a few points. Zhang Mu can''t pick it up after him.


    One, two Ten A hundred In this way, Zhang Mu and obsidian have taken out all the Yuan Jing behind the neck of the zombie on most of the ground in the gas station.


    Nearly 500 yuan crystals have filled Zhang Mu''s backpack. The Obsidian ate a few more while picking them up, and Zhang Mu didn''t see them.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to take all the income rings in his backpack and continue to collect the remaining Yuanjing on the ground with his empty bag, suddenly his Obsidian stopped moving, and the small wings behind him began to vibrate at a high speed. From his heart, he passed Zhang Mu an uneasy and anxious mood, staring at the position behind the ruins.


    What is this green light?


    Looking at the direction the Obsidian was staring at, Zhang Mu didn''t find it at first, but slowly, the scattered green light began to increase. Zhang Mu saw what it was and took a breath of cool air in an instant.


    The green light was actually emitted by the eyes of hundreds of mutant mice.


    When the green light reaches a density, these green spots begin to move quickly.


    Zhang Mu subconsciously wanted to run away. He suddenly found that they didn''t come for himself. They all jumped on the charred zombies and bit them. As long as they pass by, there is not a bone left. In their eyes, Zhang Mu and obsidian are not enough to plug their teeth.


    "My money!"


    Zhang Mu shouted bitterly. At this time, the large forces of mutant mice were attracted by Zhang Mu''s careless voice.


    I didn''t feel anything just now, but it''s really hard to be stared at by hundreds of mutant mice at the same time.


    "Well, you''re great. I can''t afford it. Run away, Xiao Hei.


    The wind is tight, pull and shout. "


    Zhang Mu was staring so hard that he turned around and ran away. After hearing Zhang Mu''s command, the Obsidian insect actually moved faster than him. The stabbing became smaller, so he rushed to Zhang Mu''s shoulder and asked Zhang Mu to run with it.


    The mutant mice still didn''t follow. After all, the meat of the zombie group and these second-order yuan crystals are too tempting. Zhang Mu''s meat is really not qualified in their eyes.


    "The debugging period turns out to be so difficult. No wonder few people in the whole world dare to wander around during debugging."


    Zhang Mu walked towards the warehouse while scolding.


    However, this is the normal low-order mutant animal habit, group hunting. Zhang Mu''s obsidian is really special.

 Chapter 22

    "Uncle, you''re finally back!"


    "Is it still like yesterday?"


    "Uncle, are you hurt? Let me show you. I rested all afternoon, but the energy came back. I can treat your injury again."


    After Zhang Mu came back, Yuan Rui touched Zhang Mu. She found that there were few folds in her clothes, not to mention blood. Yuan Rui found that the carefully restored energy had no place to play, and her small mouth tooted up all at once.


    "What, you''re not hurt, uncle. Will you find a place to sleep all afternoon? If not, you''ll bring back something good, hee hee."


    "Aren''t you teasing me? There are things that look forward to my injury? Naturally, they are all in the bag. See for yourself."


    Yuan Rui spits out her tongue at Zhang Mu, takes the backpack handed over by Zhang Mu and throws it directly on the bed. Instead, it''s like a bird chirping around Zhang Mu. She has a warm feeling when she is called by an uncle. Zhang Mu suddenly found that he was originally disgusted with strangers. Now he can''t feel a sense of exclusion from the little girl who cares about him.


    What''s the matter with me?


    You know, Zhang Mu of later generations, no one can move his heart so much. It may be that he has experienced the cruelty of the end of the world too early, or that he has seen too many betrayals and enemies. Zhang Mu''s original heart has been as hard as a piece of solid ice. He showed a big heart, his free and easy, is not just a way for him to get rid of his loneliness.


    Now, the solid ice wrapped in Zhang Mu''s heart seemed to melt slowly. He felt that the end didn''t come when Yuan Rui made such a noise.


    "Let me show you the biggest harvest today."


    Zhang Mu lifted the Obsidian insect hidden in his pocket with two fingers and showed it to Yuan Rui.


    "Wow, what a lovely little beetle. Uncle didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    Seeing the Obsidian insect rolling in Zhang Mu''s palm with a childlike manner, Yuanrui''s eyes seemed to pop up small stars and wanted to reach out and touch the Obsidian insect.


    Just when her fingers were about to touch the back armor of the Obsidian insect, suddenly the Obsidian insect turned to Yuanrui, and the wings were vibrating behind her. Rows of small teeth were cold. It seemed that she wanted to bite off Yuanrui''s fingers without Zhang Mu''s command.


    Under the flickering light of the white candle, Yuan Rui saw that the Obsidian insect was ferocious and wanted to attack her head. She was so frightened that her face was blue. She quickly retracted her fingers and hid behind her back. She was about to cry.


    Seeing the Obsidian insect like this, Zhang Mu patted it heavily on the back and said fiercely, "I didn''t see you so powerful when I saw the mutant rats just now. Now I know how to scare the little girl? Bite her and try. Believe it or not, you have no food in your life.


    Hurry and let other girls touch it. "


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s ferocious threat, thinking that the owner might really not give it food, the Obsidian wilted in an instant, lowered his head, flapped his wings powerlessly and compromised.


    "Why, does this bug understand you? Uncle, why are you so powerful?"


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was so fierce, the little beetle fell down, and Yuan Rui, who had just shed tears around her eyes, burst into tears and smiled.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Mu felt that Yuanrui''s praise was very natural. He was very useful, and then began to pretend to force him.


    "Isn''t this the beginning of a new era? As I told you, any kind of evolutionary ability can appear, and my ability is to tame a mutant beast like Xiaohei. Don''t look at its small and lovely appearance now. You will be surprised when it gets bigger."


    Zhang Mu boasted that he didn''t write a draft, but he really didn''t have any evolutionary ability. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    "Is its name Xiaohei? How can it scare me? Uncle, you''re kidding."


    With that, Yuanrui summoned up her courage again and gently touched the Obsidian''s back armor. Seeing that it had no resistance, she boldly began to touch it along the lines of the back armor.


    Obsidian actually repels strangers. At first, he trembled a little, but when he noticed that Zhang Mu was staring at it and found that Yuanrui had no malice towards it, he let go, changed a comfortable posture and enjoyed Yuanrui''s massage.


    Seeing that Obsidian was advancing with an inch, Zhang Mu was inexplicably upset.


    "Never mind this little thing. Have something to eat first."


    As soon as Yuanrui touched her shriveled stomach, she suddenly found that she was a little hungry. As soon as her little face turned red, she began to pull out food from Zhang Mu''s mountaineering bag and divide it into two parts. However, Zhang Mu waved her hand and refused, so she began to eat in small bites.


    ...... The next morning, Zhang Mu learned a lesson and asked yuan Rui for a quilt. It was not as embarrassed as yesterday.


    Seeing that Yuanrui slept soundly this time, Zhang Mu didn''t disturb her. He opened the door and found a high building, so he quickly climbed up and looked at Luoyang at 7 a.m.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed. In his sight, there were at least three human like teams gathered together in different directions, and small people in each team moved forward cautiously.


    What''s that?


    This step, this action, is human.


    As soon as Zhang Mu patted his head, he killed almost all the zombies in this area. Those smart survivors who had been hungry for a day would naturally come out to look for food when they saw that there was no danger now.


    You know, in the three days of debugging in later generations, almost no one can get out of the hiding place.


    Is there a butterfly effect because of me?


    However, a small wind driven by a small butterfly may cause a tornado. What great changes have taken place at the starting point and how great changes have been made to the development of future generations.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for these people to come out early, because he just cleans up the zombies in this area. If they think the zombies in Luoyang are gone, it will really become a joke.


    Zhang Mu was eating bread while quietly watching the survivors smash open shop doors and loot food.


    In fact, he also wanted to see how many of these people had awakened evolutionists like the pudgy man he met yesterday.


    Great potential evolutionist, he can help. After all, human feelings are the most difficult thing for the strong who have not lost their nature at the end of the day.


    As for ordinary people, Zhang Mu doesn''t have that much consciousness.


    Businessmen pursue profits. In the end of the world, Zhang Mu''s is already very good.


    In the end of the world, anyone has to show your value in order to survive.


    Under natural selection, which has been magnified countless times, waste and the weak can only be eliminated step by step and become part of the dust of history.

 Chapter 23

    At this moment, Zhang Mu is looking coldly at what is happening under the house and watching those little people busy and quarreling. Everyone looks cautious and fearful. In his heart, he suddenly had an idea to open the existence behind the end of the world. Would he hide somewhere and look coldly at how human beings around the world, who are regarded as mole ants, struggle between life and death.


    It''s like a game that just started.


    While Zhang Mu was still thinking, a blow from the street broke his meditation.


    Bang Dang! Bang!


    The sound of several glass doors being smashed one after another rang through the whole street.


    In fact, this is the scope of safe search. Therefore, inevitably, two small human teams met.


    ...... "Boy, we saw this convenience store first. Be sensible. Get out of the way."


    A non mainstream Yellow haired youth with a black dragon tattoo on his arm is arrogantly carrying a baseball bat and blocking the gate of the convenience store. He looks contemptuously at the group of people opposite and says in a very bad tone.


    Standing opposite Xiao Huangmao was a group of office workers in work suits and shirts. They were frightened by the young man and dared not come forward again. But the leading glasses man met his eyes decisively, helped his gold frame glasses, adjusted his tone and said, "this friend, we don''t know what the situation is in this place now. It''s better to cooperate and benefit together. You say yes."


    "Don''t talk to me about those useless things. Those man eating monsters don''t know when and where to come out. It''s not easy to see that they don''t exist in the street. I naturally want to eat all these things, or let me, my brother and the northwest wind?"


    Little yellow hair patted his baseball bat with one hand, and turned back and told the little brother behind him to hurry up and move more quickly.


    Seeing the people behind Xiao Huangmao constantly going in and out of the convenience store, the leading office worker was a little anxious. "You are just a few people. How much food can you move out? Let''s take some together. Everyone hasn''t eaten for a day. Don''t go too far."


    Xiao Huangmao grinned, "what''s wrong with going too far? Teach me? Which onion are you? I just want to choose the best. Hey, it''s not too late for you to go in when my people finish taking it."


    Looking at the bags of food carried out by his little brother, Huang Mao laughed wantonly.


    "When you summon those man eating monsters later, how can we get the food? If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that the thin and weak man with glasses in front of him actually said such words to him, little yellow hair almost burst into laughter. It took a long time to slow down. His tone slowly cooled down. Staring at the baseball bat in the man''s hand, he slowly raised it to his head and said coldly, "I''d like to see. How can you be rude?


    Just now I wanted to say I''ll let you in later. Now, hehe, don''t let you in until we get it. Believe it or not, I''ll break your legs and feed those man eating monsters. "


    Behind the man with glasses, a woman in professional clothes immediately pointed to Xiao Huangmao''s nose and scolded, "you still want to kill. There''s no royal law? If you dare to do it, I''ll call the police."


    Little Huang Mao glanced at her contemptuously, "you''d better find a policeman for me. What kind of world is it now? Haven''t you a silly woman seen it? This is the end of the world! A foolish woman is counting on the government to save you. Believe it or not, I let my dozen brothers turn you on this street?"


    The woman who had just stood up was swept by Xiao Huangmao''s evil eyes, and quickly hid back in the crowd. She was too afraid to look directly at Xiao Huangmao''s eyes.


    At this time, I saw the little yellow hair with bloodthirsty eyes in his eyes. Different from the people who were afraid and wanted to leave, the man with glasses was surprisingly calm and said slowly, "he''s right. The world has changed. The laws and morality we are used to are no longer applicable."


    Xiao Huangmao thought that the glasses man was soft, smiled and continued to direct the little brother behind him.


    But at this time, the man with glasses who had lowered his head became cold and abnormal, and slowly spit out words, "so now, please die."


    Xiao Huangmao still suspected that he had heard wrong and wanted to side his ears to let the glasses man say it again, but he suddenly found a sharp pain in his chest, his vision began to blur, and the figures in front of him became overlapping. As soon as his strength was released, the baseball bat in his hand fell weakly to the ground.


    I saw a strong spike rising from the ground without warning, like a poisonous snake lightning, running straight through Xiaohuang Mao''s whole body, and his chest was constantly dripping blood.


    After five seconds, he struggled more and more powerless. When he looked again, his eyes were loose and dead.


    When xiaohuangmao''s younger brother saw their boss''s tragic death, some people even forgot to take the food in their hands, and they scattered and fled.


    The glasses man''s face was a little pale. He habitually helped his gold wire glasses and said weakly, "let''s hurry to get something now."


    In the complex psychology of fear and excitement, the people who followed him began to search wantonly and rush to see everything. Most people secretly stuffed food into their mouths while looking for it.


    "It''s actually an evolutionist awakened by the earth power. It''s just the second day of a new era. My mind is so decisive. It''s a character."


    Zhang Mu teased his little beetle and silently watched the next development.


    He doesn''t care, because even the earth power evolutor doesn''t deserve his more attention. After all, it''s a basic power. Although he woke up earlier, it doesn''t pose a threat to Zhang Mu.


    "But what should they do next? They are still too young to kill."


    As if Zhang Mu''s words were being fulfilled, several roars sounded from the other side of the street, and the sound became clearer and clearer.


    The sound here and the blood of xiaohuangmao beach fluttered rapidly in the air, and finally attracted the hunting party.


    People''s eyes began to despair and looked at the man with glasses. It seemed that only the man with glasses was calm and shouted "run!" Then he turned around and ran.


    Seeing those running zombies getting closer and closer to them, these dull talents reacted and followed the direction of the glasses man.


    But at this time, the gap between people will soon be reflected, and smart people will run. And those stupid ones still wanted to run with food. Without jumping for a few steps, they were thrown to the ground by the zombie who was catching up with them, making a sad cry, and soon there was no sound.


    The people running in front heard the scream behind and ran even more desperately. But no matter how hard they tried, how could they run faster than zombies two or three times their speed.


    Seeing that he was about to be torn to pieces by these monsters, he didn''t want to die so miserable, and the root of human evil was completely exposed. As soon as a young man in a white shirt gritted his teeth, he suddenly bumped a colleague running next to him behind him, while he himself ran faster and faster.


    Caught off guard, the man who was pushed away couldn''t help slowing down. In a blink of an eye, he was directly pressed to the ground by the zombies who closely followed him and ate wantonly.


    Why?


    Our colleagues have been working together for two years. Just now they said they wanted to live together!


    When the man died, his eyes were full of anger and confusion.


    If you die, you will not die. If you don''t live for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    I don''t need to run faster than a zombie. I just need to run faster than you.


    This truth in the original real world was developed more naked in the last world.


    With this young man taking the lead, others also moved their crooked mind and stopped caring for those who ran slowly around. The last four people were fed to the zombies with desperate eyes because of their inaction, and the zombies finally didn''t come back.


    The people who stopped and gasped all the time had only the luck of survival in their eyes, not even a trace of guilt for their companions who gave up and died miserably.


    Lying on the roof, Zhang Mu looked at everything coldly and sighed softly, "this is the end of the world I''m familiar with!"

 Chapter 24

    Glasses man and others had just escaped from the zombie. Most of them were panting to recover their strength, while some collapsed directly to the ground with despair on their faces.


    "This monster can''t run away at all. Who made it and how do we live?" Seeing that five companions who were still talking and laughing together were torn up one after another, a young man in a black suit who couldn''t bear it first burst into tears.


    "Too fast, dead."


    The two girls who had collapsed lost their pupils and read in pieces. Their white skirts were still stained with the blood splashed by their companions when they died.


    The business dress woman who just stood up and accused Xiao Huangmao was obviously lucky and was one of the survivors.


    But obviously, her IQ is not directly proportional to her luck.


    She went to the man with glasses and the young man who had just pushed away his companions, pointed to their noses and began to preach, "do you know you just killed someone? It''s all human life. How can you do it? You cold-blooded people will be ruled by the law. I advise you to turn yourself in quickly."


    The man with glasses looked at her like an idiot, but the young man just now didn''t have such a good temper. He killed someone anyway. His evil thoughts had been opened and he was no longer worried about anything. He slapped the woman when he came up, "Just him, you talk the most nonsense. If you hadn''t picked things up there, my good brother would have done it? We can''t say that they would have left directly with food after they finished taking it, which would attract those monsters?


    You stupid woman is still here talking to me about the law? surrender oneself? Joke, you find me a place to turn myself in? If the prison is safe now, I''d rather go in than out. "


    Evil comes from the heart, and young people''s evil thoughts have spread.


    He pulled over the woman who was crying with her face in front of him. Seeing the snow-white on her chest, he felt it directly. When the woman resisted a little, she grabbed her hair and slapped again.


    The woman begged to look at him, but it didn''t help. However, people nearby looked at things coldly like they didn''t see anything. Some directly began to discuss the woman''s body.


    At this moment, the dark and distorted side of human nature completely spread among people.


    The inaction of the crowd and the struggle of women have dazzled the young man. He actually wants to take off his belt and do it in front of everyone.


    The lively faces looked forward to it more and more. One should be human faces, but they laughed so ugly.


    Just when the woman''s eyes were dull and discouraged, the man with glasses standing aside made a sound, interrupting the youth''s inflated desire.


    "Photon, almost. Be careful that you die in this street if you can''t wear your pants. Do you think it''s safe now? I don''t even know if I can live. Do you expect me to save you?"


    Glasses man''s words like a basin of cold water extinguished the young man''s desire. His red eyes slowly calmed down. He glanced at glasses man and replied with a little fear, "brother Liang, I''ve got it. I know."


    Then he fiercely threw the woman in his hand to the ground, "dare to talk more nonsense and find a safe place for you to look good."


    At this time, the woman in professional clothes collapsed on the ground, as if her world outlook and values, which she had adhered to for more than 20 years, were shattered, and the whole person lost her soul and strength.


    "Enough rest. Go back to the company. It''s safer than this street."


    The glasses man helped him with his gold wire glasses. After saying a word, regardless of the reaction of the people, he directly got up and walked back in the direction of communication without looking back.


    They looked at each other and felt that it was safer to follow the man who suddenly had strong combat effectiveness. Whether they recovered or not, they followed up one after another.


    Suddenly, the figure of the man with glasses stopped. They were surprised at the beginning, but when they came behind him, they found that there were three zombies standing on the road at the door of their company in the distance.


    The glasses man calculated in his mind that the soil thorns he could control could be released at most once. Fortunately, he could kill one or two, but the rest was enough to kill more than a dozen people here. He motioned the people to step back slowly for fear of disturbing them.


    Just then, a girl''s harsh scream broke the silence, and everyone turned around and stared at her with eyes that wanted to kill her. But when they looked down the girl''s frightened eyes, no one was in the mood to blame her.


    The four hungry zombies had obviously eaten all their companions, and now they are catching up along this road!


    Glasses man is completely desperate. In the final analysis, he is just a small white-collar worker in the company. Although he has evolved powerful abilities that ordinary people don''t have, he clearly knows how much his strength is. Eight zombies will clip them, and these people will disappear in an instant.


    But after tasting the sweetness just now, some people''s psychology has begun to distort. They are thinking that if they feed these zombies with eight human lives, how many people can escape?


    These people''s bodies have begun to move quietly, and those who are still scared and stupid in situ do not know that they will be pushed into the abyss by their companions immediately.


    Zhang Mu has followed them to the top of the nearby house, with a sneer on his mouth. From his point of view, he can clearly see the small movements secretly made by the people below.


    However, he does not intend to make a move. If the person who gives up his partner is also given up, it is just karma.


    The zombies over there noticed the people who were still in place. They broke out at full speed and rushed forward. The crowd started screaming and retreated one after another, but they didn''t dare to pass. Some people didn''t move in place and closed their eyes and died.


    But to Zhang Mu''s surprise, the man with glasses rushed out of the crowd and took the initiative to narrow the distance between the two sides, as if he were dying.


    He got closer and closer to the five zombies. When he was about to touch them, the man with glasses waved his arm and a row of spikes suddenly came out of the ground. Although it was too much shorter than last time, the number was more than a dozen, which directly penetrated the foot bottom of the zombie in front of him and fixed them in place.


    Because of the inertia, the spike loosened, but it still firmly involved the zombie.


    The speed dropped from full speed to almost zero. Headless zombies fell down one after another, and then they were nailed to the ground by the original spikes.


    Although the distance between one person and five corpses is only close, but the hands and feet dance disorderly, that is, they can''t reach the glasses man alive and dead.


    Have courage! Although the use of this energy is a little rough, it is definitely a talent!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up.


    But at the same time, a morbid white has appeared on the glasses man''s face. The whole man is powerlessly kneeling on the ground. He should have exhausted his energy. He shouted with his last strength, "they are fixed by me. Kill them quickly and hit their heads with fists."


    Things often didn''t develop as expected. The crowd behind the glasses man ran over, but everyone bypassed him and the zombie and ran away decisively. Several little girls who couldn''t bear it were immediately pulled away by their companions.


    The glasses man smiled relieved, then mentioned the falling gold wire spectacle frame, looked at the sudden stab that was shaking and about to break by the zombie, and laughed at himself helplessly, "unexpectedly put hope on these people. Wang Liang, Wang Liang, you are stupid enough."


    The crowd soon disappeared. Without Wang Liang''s follow-up energy, the zombie soon broke free from the shackles of the spike. Just as Wang Liang closed his eyes and waited to die, a sound broke through the air, followed by the sound of five heavy objects falling to the ground.


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from his ear.


    "What''s the matter? Do you regret your choice just now?"

 Chapter 25

    The expected feeling of being torn didn''t come. Although the man with glasses was gray and ready to die, hearing Zhang Mu''s voice was like grasping a life-saving straw and opening his glasses immediately.


    After ensuring that he was still alive, a tight string in the glasses man''s body suddenly loosened. He gasped out. The whole person''s back was soaked in cold sweat. Seeing the five zombies in front of him cut off his head and bare neck, he had an inexplicable taste in his heart.


    After a few seconds, he remembered the existence of Zhang Mu around him. Then he turned to him and looked at the man who smiled at him. The mysterious man who killed five zombies and had a little beetle on his shoulder.


    His mood soon calmed down. Before he spoke, he still didn''t forget to straighten his gold wire glasses, and then asked Zhang Mu, "thank you for saving me, are you?"


    "No matter who I am, you answer my question first and regret your choice just now?"


    Zhang muhuan held his chest and looked down at the glasses man kneeling on the ground. His tone and momentum unconsciously oppressed him.


    The glasses man who had just recovered was nervous again by Zhang Mu''s momentum, but after Zhang Mu found out, he immediately took back the pressure freely.


    Without the huge pressure from Zhang Mu, the glasses man straightened his thoughts, wriggled his pale lips a few times, and said slowly, "This is indeed my choice, but you don''t think I''m trying to save these fools. I''m betting that I can control five such monsters at the same time. Although I bet right, I didn''t expect that these waste people don''t even dare to fight monsters that can''t resist. How long can they live if they leave me alone? What''s not a fool?


    Although I don''t care if they have a good chance to escape, what if, after all, my body is not much different from them.


    When you meet five zombies, you can only fight one wave, but you are not afraid of opponents like God, just like pigs Ha ha. "


    The glasses man sneered a few times. It seemed that he regained his strength and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    The thought analysis is very clear!


    Zhang Mu took a higher look at the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was only one day before the end of the world. The man in front of him actually had such consciousness and was an awakener of earth power. He should be qualified to do that for himself.


    Just at this time, the smell of blood had led the three zombies at the door of the glasses man''s company. When they saw the two fresh blood foods Zhang Mu and glasses man, they roared and accelerated immediately.


    Under the stare of the man with glasses, Zhang Mu coldly left him a figure and rushed up with an arrow.


    Draw, draw and close the knife, but it took one second, crisp and neat.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three more zombie heads fell to the ground in unison.


    Although in the eyes of the glasses man, Zhang Mu has been strong to a point, this series of actions have actually exhausted all Zhang Mu''s strength. In an instant, he has called the strongest explosion speed to achieve the purpose of killing three zombies at the same time.


    Of course, in the eyes of the man with glasses, Zhang Mu became more and more mysterious.


    "But if I had your skill, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    When Zhang Mu comes back, the man with glasses looks at Zhang Mu and the special Tang Dao in his hand.


    Zhang Mu raised the Tang Dao in his hand and motioned to the man with glasses, "why, you want weapons and power."


    "Of course!"


    The glasses man subconsciously replied, but immediately said, "what price do I have to pay?"


    There is no free lunch in the world. The man with glasses knows it very well.


    "Well, now officially introduce my identity."


    At this time, Zhang Mu deliberately opened up the momentum from the belt that had passed through the fire sea of corpse mountain, and said in a dignified voice, "I am an era merchant of era caravan. I didn''t belong to your world, but came with the opening of your testing ground."


    "Are you not human?"


    The glasses man looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously. After all, he couldn''t see the gap between Zhang Mu and ordinary people from his appearance, but he was intimidated by Zhang Mu''s momentum and saw Zhang Mu''s amazing combat power, so he believed it.


    "Tell me how to get strength like you. I, Wang Liang, want to live, even if I pay a high price."


    Wang Liang, who has tasted the sweetness of power, is more eager for power than ordinary people, because he knows that the world has changed.


    Zhang Mu didn''t answer him directly, and he picked out a yuan crystal from behind the neck of one of the zombies with a Tang knife and showed it to Wang Liang. "There is this crystal behind the neck of each zombie. It is a kind of trading currency for our merchants. As long as you save a thousand in a month, I can exchange it with you at the speed I am now."


    The glasses man looked at Yuanjing in Zhang Mu''s hand curiously and wanted to reach out for a closer look, but Zhang Mu immediately took it back, and he smiled awkwardly.


    Joke, how can a man like Zhang Mu give Yuanjing to others, even those who are valuable to him.


    But after calming down, the glasses man smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said, "although I don''t know why I got the ability to control the soil into spikes, you can see that I can kill one or two zombies at most, and it''s impossible to collect a thousand in a month.


    Although I really want strength, you may have found the wrong person and can''t do it at all. I, Wang Liang, still have a little self-knowledge. "


    Zhang Mu smiled dumbly and said, "don''t worry about it. You won''t let you die. After a day, the monster will begin to weaken. Its strength and speed are only about one-third of what they are now, that is, it''s a little worse than ordinary people."


    When Zhang Mu said this, Wang Liang''s eyes became colorful again. The flame of hope burned in his heart and said to himself, "only one third of it is possible."


    Seeing the change of Wang Liang''s look, Zhang Mu glanced an arc at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "it''s not only something that can give you strength, but also food, weapons and armor. The prices are very cheap. Therefore, go to get Yuanjing. These are yours."


    At the same time, Zhang Mu snapped his fingers and let the man with glasses put his eyes on his hand. A bag of bread suddenly appeared on the empty palm.


    In order to successfully deceive the man with glasses, Zhang Mu directly used a merchant ring.


    The glasses man is sure that Zhang Mu didn''t do anything else. The bag of bread appeared in Zhang Mu''s hand out of thin air.


    Zhang Mu was not very stingy about this and threw it to the man with glasses at will.


    "If you want strength, remember to exchange Yuanjing for it. I''ll meet you here in a month. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Zhang Mu just left an unfathomable figure for Wang Liang, and then gradually disappeared in Wang Liang''s vision.


    Wang Liang held the bag of bread in one hand and held it tightly in the other, staring at the direction Zhang Mu left in silence.


    When it was confirmed that there was no one, Zhang Mu laughed.


    He is absolutely confident that the IQ of those who can get the identity of era agent businessman will not be too low. Moreover, even if they meet the following businessmen and Wang Liang, they can''t judge Zhang Mu''s identity. What if this era businessman also has a traveling class. They don''t understand, and it is estimated that they will hurry to cities in other regions at the moment of receiving the task.


    For the unknown, the power that can deprive oneself of life always exists.


    Even if you step back to the last step, it doesn''t matter if a fool really told Wang Liang the real price of medicine.


    After all, he has taken all the agility potion this month!


    And next month, his status as the first ranking agent businessman is not to be seen. The agent merchants of other eras in Luoyang City are destined to become Zhang Mu''s supporting role.


    Because he will monopolize all resources.


    "A month later, I will exchange ten units of agility potion, and the discount as my first rank merchant is only 81 yuan crystals.


    A thousand yuan crystals, huge profits, ha ha ha!


    I hope, with the boy''s ability, it should be very easy a month before the weakened end of the world.


    Don''t let me down! "

 Chapter 26

    On Zhang Mu''s way back to the warehouse, he happened to see that those who abandoned Wang Liang were knocked down and distributed food by the zombies who suddenly rushed out of the alley. Only one or two people who were lucky and had a good brain ran away.


    He didn''t have time to save it, nor did he want to save it.


    There were only one or two living mouths left for more than a dozen people, and Zhang Mu was also disdainful in his heart.


    These people are really stupid. If they had listened to Wang Liang''s words and killed those zombies with one heart, they would not live much easier now if they followed him.


    A power awakened evolutionist who has not expanded his ambition because of his strength enhancement. He is still very calm and doesn''t cherish it.


    Moreover, from the moment they abandon their companions, their hearts should be ready to be abandoned.


    Although most people in the doomsday did so, Zhang Mu couldn''t accept this practice all the time, and businessmen have a principle to pursue profits. Therefore, no matter how dangerous and weak he is, he basically walks among major cities and silently completes his most basic task of acting as a businessman in the era.


    Because, he thought, as human beings of the same kind, he could not believe it. It was better than those simple minded low-level monsters. If they were them, they still clearly told themselves that they wanted to kill themselves and eat their own. Sadly, it''s normal for one''s own kind to poke himself with a smile at any time.


    When Zhang Mu returned to the warehouse, it was already noon.


    When he knocked on the aluminum door, Yuan Rui, who heard his voice, excitedly opened the door and pulled Zhang Muyi in. When she saw Zhang Mu, she was very happy at first, but then she looked at him bitterly and said, "uncle, you went out without saying anything. I thought you went straight away and didn''t come back. If you didn''t come back, I wanted to find you just now."


    Said, Yuan Rui''s tone took a cry cavity.


    Seeing that the dam was about to discharge the flood, Zhang Mu first brought out the obsidian and hung around in front of her. After she stopped her tears, she quickly apologized, "I didn''t see you sleeping soundly and going out for a walk. I happened to see some humans who came out looking for food. I delayed with them for a while. If I want to go, I''ll tell you before I leave."


    At this time, the Obsidian''s heart collapsed.


    It''s a monster. No, an obsidian bug, a first-class mutant beast, was used by its owner as a toy to coax girls.


    It looked at Zhang Mu with a sad look, but Zhang Mu didn''t see it. However, he secretly threatened the Obsidian insect and asked it to cooperate. He threw out a powerful weapon of temptation, Yuanjing.


    "One is not enough, two."


    Zhang Mu grinned and said, "deal."


    I didn''t learn anything else. I learned it so fast.


    After receiving Zhang Mu''s promise, the little beetle, which has been nurtured by Zhang Mu''s spirit, began to swing its body with all its efforts in line with the good professional ethics of receiving money and eliminating disasters for others.


    A fat little beetle fluttered to Yuanrui, swayed its most moving dance, flapped a pair of small wings and twisted its ass.


    Seeing Obsidian working so hard, Yuan Rui finally burst into tears and smiled.


    Seeing this, Zhang Mu was secretly relieved and gave Obsidian a silent thumbs up.


    These two yuan crystals are worth it!


    Yuan Rui still choked and said, "uncle, you just said you met other people. How are they? Aren''t there monsters outside? How dare they come out? Is it because there are people with strong strength like uncle?"


    Zhang Mu touched his nose and said with a smile, "how can there be people as strong as me? It is estimated that there are fewer monsters, and then these people are too hungry to come out to find food. People, I have seen more than a dozen, including one evolutionist like you and me, but he is still weak and can''t protect himself. In the end, there are only two or three of these people alive."


    "Uncle, why aren''t you there to save them?"


    "I''m not a God. I can''t save so many people." Zhang Mu shrugged and said that he subconsciously lied. He was actually capable, but he really didn''t want to save these people. He didn''t know why he didn''t tell the truth in front of Yuan Rui.


    Yuan Rui didn''t speak again after she said a word. Zhang Mu knew that the little girl was very kind, but she had to teach her the cruelty of the last world reality, so she told her exactly what had just happened. Of course, she concealed the part of his conversation with Wang Liang.


    "How can they do this! Even if they don''t help others, they shouldn''t fall into a well."


    Yuan Rui said angrily after hearing what Zhang Mu said.


    "People are all selfish. In order to survive, you can do anything. Therefore, you have to have a minimum sense of defense, so you don''t have to regret those people. Basically, there are few good people."


    "Well, they are all bad people. Is it lucky for me to meet you, uncle?" Yuan Rui suddenly winked at Zhang Mu playfully, and said with her big eyes.


    Zhang Mu coughed awkwardly twice, his expression became serious, looked at Yuan Rui and said, "I''m going to leave Luoyang early tomorrow morning. I have something to do. What''s your decision? Do you want to stay here or together? I mean, I''ll leave you enough food and water. You stay here first. The place I''m going to must be very dangerous. If I don''t say it well, I''ll die."


    Zhang Mu naturally knows that although at the end of the commissioning period tomorrow night, these Mega evolved zombies will return to normal levels, at the same time, they will also be freed from the rules that they can''t take the initiative to find food, so the residential area will no longer be safe, and everyone will start a more fearful life.


    Zhang Mu is not afraid of these weakened zombies, but if these zombies gather together, it''s too troublesome to surround this place and then want to go out. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that he has opened a hole here and go to the place where there is little personal smoke first. Although the probability of meeting mutant animals is a little higher, on the whole, it''s still relatively safe.


    As for the low-level zombies in Luoyang City, they can only be handed over to Wang Liang or the later power awakened evolutionist. Although the value of the second-order yuan crystal is precious, it doesn''t have the big killing weapon like the last time. In fact, with Zhang Mu''s own strength, it won''t be very profitable to spend a day.


    It''s business to get to the store of the next era within a month.


    It seemed that the news was too sudden. Yuan Rui was stunned in situ. After a long time, she reacted and asked in an uncertain tone, "uncle, are you leaving? Why? Isn''t it very safe here?"


    "I want to find out who is behind this."


    Zhang Mu said heavily.


    Although he concealed some truth, this is indeed the most fundamental reason for Zhang Mu''s efforts.


    Therefore, he is now waiting for Yuanrui''s answer.

 Chapter 27

    "Well, I''ll go with uncle. Anyway, now I can treat uncle''s injury. I''m actually very powerful and won''t bother uncle you."


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, Yuanrui only thought for a little while and answered him very definitely.


    Zhang Mu also felt incredible. Logically, the shadow left by the zombie attack on the little girl on the first day was not small. She should be very afraid of the zombies outside. Without knowing that the zombies would be weakened, she actually wanted to go out with herself instead of staying in this seemingly safe warehouse.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and asked Yuanrui, "why, aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuanrui naturally kept a smile on her face, and then was stared at by Zhang Mu for a while. She was a little shy. She continued to tease the obsidian in her hand and said indifferently, "uncle is very strong, but I''m not afraid at all, hee hee."


    Getting Yuanrui''s reply, Zhang Mu''s heart settled down inexplicably.


    He thought in his heart that he and obsidian should be able to cope, so he smiled at Yuanrui and said, "well, come with me. I can''t say that my life will depend on you to save Zhang Mu in the future."


    Yuan Rui puffed up the muscles of her arms, smiled at him and said, "yes, I''m very powerful. I can help uncle. I won''t drag you down."


    I really hope to see this smile all the time. It''s just a smile that just wants to smile. It has no end, no interests, no dark corrosion, a pure smile.


    Zhang Mu shook his head hard and threw these ideas out of his head. Beauty needs strength to protect. If no one holds an umbrella for a flower, it will be completely destroyed by the storm.


    Now, what Zhang Mu lacks most is strength.


    His desire to start quickly became more urgent.


    He said to Yuan Rui, "well, let me think about where we should go next?"


    Yuanrui looked at him with disgust and said, "I thought you had decided, uncle. You were still thinking. You have to hurry up, but you said you would leave tomorrow."


    Zhang Mu fell into meditation with a sound, and Yuan Rui didn''t interrupt him very obediently.


    In fact, when Zhang Mu was there, he already had an idea, because he knew exactly that the era merchants in Xi''an had the highest purchase price for Luoyang Peony Rui among their peers in several nearby cities.


    However, at his speed, in fact, the foot distance from Luoyang to Xi''an is almost 400 kilometers, which only needs to walk for two days and two nights. If you are worried that there will be any special circumstances in Xi''an, it only takes four days to maintain the best state. In addition to other unexpected situations, such as the time to bypass large zombies and mutant herds, it only takes six days, which is absolutely sufficient.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu even wanted to go to other places to dump the goods in a month and then return to Luoyang. At that time, his task completion must be far beyond the target.


    But now there is another variable in Zhang Mu''s plan, that is, Yuanrui. He can work hard without rest, but Yuanrui certainly can''t. She is just a power awakener in the medical department whose physical quality has not been strengthened, and her constitution is about the same as that of ordinary people.


    This is still the case that Zhang Mu let Obsidian carry her for half a day, so the time may be delayed. It is estimated that there is only one round trip between Luoyang and Xi''an in a month, so there is no need to consider going to other places.


    But there will be at least ten days left in a month. What Zhang Mu is thinking about is where he will go in these ten days in order to maximize his interests.


    That can only start with the metacrystal of the zombie and the animal nucleus of the mutant animal. There will be animal nuclei of the same order in the mutant animal. In later generations, the proportion of human beings is generally one to five, animal nucleus one and metacrystal five, roughly because the difference in the amount of energy is about twice, but there will be corresponding attributes in the animal nucleus, which is very popular with evolutionists compared with the metacrystal of the whiteboard.


    As for the price of era merchants, it fluctuates up and down according to their preferences. As long as they are lucky enough, there is too much chance to make a profit by buying and selling. Zhang Mu started from this.


    First, he made a high price blank check to cover the White Wolf empty handed, and then kept earning the price difference, so that he, an ordinary man without any power, accumulated the first original fund to survive in this end of the world.


    Mutant animals generally exist in the suburbs of cities or in the mountains where people are rare. Of course, there are also insects in the city, such as Zhang Mu, an obsidian, and a group of mutant rats encountered at the gas station last time, but this kind of thing is on the lowest level among the mutant animals, and generally living in groups is hundreds of thousands of acting together.


    If you hunt this mutant beast for its nucleus, it will take time and effort. If an information judgment is asymmetric, it is likely to take your own life.


    A slowly planned plan was formed in Zhang Mu''s heart. He was still eliminating uncertain factors, so he slightly adjusted the route.


    It''s not a good road. Someone said that a mutant wolf dog that ran out would evolve to the second level in advance here, and he also took a group of local dog mutant herds in the countryside. If he really encountered it, he couldn''t run or fight.


    Change!


    If I walk from here, I remember there will be a large group of zombies in the way. It''s really troublesome.


    Forget it, forget it, change it again.


    Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu, who was thinking quietly. Her face looked cloudy and sunny, and she didn''t dare to make a noise. She looked at him with her cheeks.


    "By the way, it''s OK here!"


    Zhang Mu seemed to suddenly think of something and said with a pat on his thigh.


    "Uncle, did you think of it? I''m scared to death. You''re surprised." Yuan Rui patted her chest and said to Zhang Mu with a bad look.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes brightened again and shouted excitedly.


    "Go to Longmen Grottoes!"


    "The grottoes are just grottoes. I''m so excited. You, a native of Luoyang, haven''t been there yet? You must go now? If you go there for the first time, it''s OK. Like the Giant Buddha built by Wu Zetian, it''s good, and there''s nothing else. If you go there more, there''s nothing beautiful there, because the objects have been seriously damaged by people. If I go with my friends again, they''re all photographed I left as soon as I took the picture. " Yuan Rui looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Of course it''s not a tour. You''ll know when it''s time. There will be a big surprise waiting for you."


    Zhang Mu smiled mysteriously but didn''t speak. Yuan Rui was annoyed. After pressing questions for several times, Zhang Mu still refused to say, so he stopped caring about him and played with the little beetle.


    Only Zhang Mu knew how much the memory he suddenly remembered had caused a sensation in Luoyang at that time.


    If this thing can be discovered in advance by himself, the stacking of his original capital can reach a height he didn''t dare to expect at all.

 Chapter 28

    When Meimei woke up, Zhang Mu felt that the whole person had spirit.


    But when he saw the scene in bed, he was very angry. It turned out that his Obsidian had secretly abandoned him. I don''t know when he had drilled into Yuanrui''s quilt. In her arms, his little claws unconsciously grabbed something and chewed something in her mouth. It is estimated that he dreamed of Yuanjing who can''t finish eating, with a happy face. I don''t know how sweet he slept.


    Zhang Mu really wanted to slap it, but in order not to disturb Yuanrui''s sleep, Zhang Mu endured it.


    The stinky beetle who was leaning on his shoulder yesterday can''t share joys and sorrows. Zhang Mu has secretly decided to halve today''s rations.


    It seemed that he felt Zhang Mu''s mood fluctuation. The Obsidian twisted his body. Just when Zhang Mu thought his prodigal son was turning back, he really just turned over and fell asleep again.


    He''s asleep again!


    Zhang Mu has sentenced him to death. He no longer cares about him. After wiping his Tang Dao, he began to pack up his backpack.


    Maybe the action on her hand was bigger. Yuan Rui rubbed her bleary eyes, sat up and said, "uncle, you''re awake."


    She didn''t know that the Obsidian insect lay in her arms. When she moved, she shook it to the ground. Zhang Mu smiled secretly, but remained silent on the surface.


    "Xiao Hei, why are you here?" Yuanrui looked at the Obsidian twitching on the ground and said in surprise.


    Zhang Mu went to the edge of the bed, picked it up, threw it on the wall and said, "don''t worry about it, it''s a boy who doesn''t fall. He''s unhappy if he doesn''t fall. He''s probably uncomfortable."


    Yuan Rui guessed why and covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    At this time, obsidian staggered all the way, as if he knew he was wrong, and looked at Zhang Mu with a flattering look.


    "I''ve given you so much food for nothing. Abandon your teammates when you have difficulties? Needless to say, today''s rations will be halved."


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and let the Obsidian play.


    Hearing that the Obsidian had nothing to eat, he was so worried that he swayed around in front of Zhang Mu and flew up and down, but Zhang Mu just ignored it.


    When you are the master, you sleep on the floor. Your son enjoys it.


    Yuanrui saw that Zhang Mu also had such a childish side. She also smiled and advised Zhang Mu to say, "uncle, don''t blame Xiaohei. You see it''s worried."


    Hearing Yuanrui''s words, obsidian just like hearing the amnesty, nodded his head again and again, indicating that he agreed with Yuanrui''s words.


    "Forget it, pack up and go."


    Zhang Mu actually teased him. Seeing that he knew his mistakes, he wouldn''t really care more about it, so he was ready to start.


    "Hurry up and eat on the road."


    Yuan Rui looked at the whole room. Now she suddenly wanted to leave. She suddenly felt a little reluctant. After all, this is the place where she started her business and lived. She wanted to take a lot of things away.


    But she is naive, but not stupid. She knows that the world has changed. If she brings too many unnecessary things, Zhang Mu will be unhappy. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Zhang Mu.


    Seeing that Yuanrui just put a pocket watch into one of her jewelry bags, Zhang Mu looked at her differently. Unexpectedly, she realized what to do in the end of the world.


    But in fact, if Yuanrui brought more things, he wouldn''t say anything. Anyway, it must be all carried by Obsidian insects. Now he thinks Yuanrui is very sensible.


    Two people and a bug went out of the door. Zhang Mu narrowed his eyes at the rising sun and muttered, "are you going to start?"


    Without looking at the warehouse behind him, Zhang Mu said softly.


    "Go!"


    Just now, the little beetle in front of Yuanrui''s chest immediately heard the command and rushed to the open space of the street. It was shocked with a bang. The Yuanjing swallowed by it yesterday has been digested. After it becomes larger, it can be reflected at a different moment from the original.


    The whole body was half larger, and the original thick back armor became more and more shiny. Some ferocious spikes appeared around the back armor, and the whole insect became ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    This was the first time Yuanrui saw the Obsidian insect grow bigger. She couldn''t help but be scared and step back.


    "Although it''s a little ugly, it''s still the goods. Don''t be afraid. Let it take you away." Zhang Mu comforts Yuanrui and reassures her.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Yuanrui''s timid voice came, and Zhang Mu also had a headache. Indeed, obsidian now looks more ferocious than when Zhang Mu met it for the first time. No wonder Yuanrui will be afraid.


    At this time, obsidian''s ugly face turned around, and it was very difficult to show Yuanrui its lovely face.


    Seeing the Obsidian insect like this, Yuanrui was not afraid. She felt that this was the little black who had just spoiled in her arms. In Zhang Mu''s encouraging eyes, she walked up and tentatively touched the Obsidian insect''s head.


    Seeing that it didn''t resist, but closed her eyes and showed a very enjoyable expression, Yuan Rui confirmed in her heart that it was the little black just now. She couldn''t help patting it on the head and said, "how can it become so ugly? I won''t play with you in the future."


    Seeing Yuanrui''s disdain, obsidian collapsed in his heart.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go." Zhang Mu urged aside.


    "But how can I get up?" Yuan Rui looked at the Obsidian''s high back armor and sharp spikes on the lower edge.


    Zhang Mu patted her head, then raised her steadily in Yuanrui''s exclamation, threw her with force, and immediately let the Obsidian put his claws flat and pounce on the ground in the shortest posture.


    Finally, Yuanrui landed firmly on the obsidian. Before she made a sound, Zhang Mu ran out with an arrow. The Obsidian shook his body and followed up, regardless of Yuanrui''s screams on its back armor.


    However, after the Obsidian stabilized the speed, Yuanrui couldn''t help feeling at ease, so she felt a pleasure she had never tried before, and couldn''t help but open her arms and embrace the oncoming wind.


    Although Yuanrui is much thinner than Zhang Mu, it has to be said that the evolution of obsidian is really strong. Originally, it can only carry a person, but now it can fly steadily at a low altitude at an average speed of 2.5 times that of adults.


    Zhang Mu looked at the Obsidian insect behind him with great satisfaction. After passing through the area cleared by Zhang Mu, one person and one insect ran all the way through the empty street. Behind them were a large group of zombies.


    Yuan Rui was a little afraid at first, for fear that these zombies would rush up, but she suddenly found that although there were zombies joining the ranks of the zombies behind her, even the fastest one couldn''t keep a fixed distance from them.


    At this time, she had no fear and looked at the changed world curiously.

 Chapter 29

    Zhang Mu ran fast in the street for half an hour, and as his body became active, he ran even faster. His speed suddenly rose again, reaching three times the adult speed.


    Obsidian also had pain in his heart. Although Yuanrui was very light, it was also an adult''s weight after all, but it didn''t dare to protest with Zhang Mu, so he had to flap his wings and follow him closely.


    "Uncle, where are we going now? Aren''t we going to Longmen Grottoes? I don''t remember this direction!"


    The wind roared louder and louder in her ears. Yuanrui had to gather her hands into a sound tube, increased the volume and shouted at Zhang Mu''s back.


    Zhang Mu''s figure suddenly slowed down. It was obvious that he caught Yuanrui''s voice. He slowly reduced his speed, two points five times, two times, one point five times, one time, and finally reached the walking speed of normal people.


    After looking at the tired Obsidian on his face, he found that his speed was a little too much just now. Zhang Mu slowly stepped back and let Obsidian go with him. Looking up at Yuanrui on the Obsidian insect''s back armor, he said, "look to your right and see what that is."


    Along the place where Zhang Mu''s hand pointed, Yuan Rui projected her eyes and uttered a cry of surprise.


    "That''s the highway?"


    She looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously and said, "uncle, what''s the situation and why are you here? I remember there''s a road directly to Longmen Grottoes. Your high-speed is equivalent to a small circle."


    Zhang Mu leads the Obsidian to the toll station slowly. As he walks, he answers Yuanrui, "Of course I know the way you said. Of course, it was the quickest way to go directly, but now it''s different. You can see all the way that I''m looking for streets with few people. What we''re afraid of now is being entangled by large groups of zombies, and now it''s the last day of the commissioning period. Zombies are still very powerful and can''t waste time on unnecessary trouble."


    Yuan Rui was still very strange and continued to ask Zhang Mu, "but is there no zombie on the highway? When the world changed that day, I remember it was 6 or 7 p.m., which was the peak of commuting."


    Zhang Mu said softly, but looked at the highway in the distance and said, "that''s why I came here, even if I walked around, even if we can only walk fast on the highway and can''t rely on the power of obsidian.


    Because here, the most important thing is that these troublesome zombies are all trapped in the car. "


    He turned and looked at Yuanrui, glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "now, Yuanrui, do you understand what I mean?"


    Yuan Rui suddenly realized at this time and said, "ha ha, don''t you have to worry about danger?"


    Zhang Mu shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand and said, "yes, he chose the safest route. However, it is also risky, but the probability is big or small, more or less."


    Soon, they walked into the toll station and squeezed into the pole. The three toll windows were only stained with blood. The staff inside had no shadow, and they didn''t know whether they ran out or became zombies.


    Seeing all kinds of vehicles scattered on the highway, it was terrible to be quiet and risked an inexplicable strangeness. Yuanrui couldn''t help getting closer to Zhang Mu, and the Obsidian had secretly changed back to a small shape and squatted on Zhang Mu''s shoulder, looking very serious.


    Or Zhang Mu broke the silence and said with an indifferent smile, "don''t scare yourself. What can happen? I''m here. If it''s bad, there''s still this meat shield. Let''s run and let it carry it, otherwise we''ll give it so much for nothing."


    Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu wrongly, but found that his eyes staring at him were more and more wrong. It seemed that he was joking just now. Now he wanted to turn this idea into a real feeling.


    Obsidian was so frightened that he quickly flew to Yuanrui''s arms and stopped seeing Zhang Mu.


    By adjusting the atmosphere one by one, Yuanrui''s mood was relaxed, and the tension of the whole highway was reduced by half.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Mu said, there was a faint vibration in most intact vehicles. When they passed by, they could clearly see the ugly faces of the zombies pasted on the glass.


    "Tut tut. It''s exciting. I have strength and speed in my spare time, but I''m bound in this small place because of the narrow space of the car. I''ve been hungry for two days."


    As Zhang Mu wandered around, he pointed and commented on the zombies in the carriage, just like wandering in his own back garden.


    "This zombie has a little personality. Look at its eyes. It''s very deep!"


    "Yuan Rui, look at this. Wow, it''s really ugly. It''s estimated that he doesn''t look good either."


    "Hey, come on, these two are a pair. Why aren''t they dressed? Wow, it''s really delicious."


    Yuanrui was startled by the Zombie''s head suddenly coming out of the window, but she was soon teased by Zhang Mu and laughed.


    Zhang Mu pointed to a half turned black Passat and said, "this zombie is so ugly that it''s unreasonable. The car turned over and it''s estimated that its limbs were broken. Xiao Hei, how can I compare it with you?"


    Obsidian tried to flap its wings to express its extreme dissatisfaction with Zhang Mu''s slandering of its appearance.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, look at it yourself. It''s like looking in the mirror."


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help laughing at Obsidian''s angry appearance.


    In this way, in the fun of Zhang Mu and obsidian, they have unknowingly gone a long way.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu and obsidian stopped almost at the same time, and their eyes slowly dignified.


    "I said, it''s all here. No wonder I didn''t meet one all the way. It turned out to be a pile."


    Yuan Rui, who was originally standing behind them, couldn''t help looking forward. She was stunned by the scene in front of her, so she covered her mouth to make no sound.


    In front of them, at least 20 ragged zombies were constantly patting the body, chassis, door and glass of an off-road vehicle.


    It''s a little interesting.


    It seems that the arrival of Zhang Mu and others makes the hungry zombies smell the smell of strangers. They turn around and stare at Zhang Mu in their direction.


    Roar!


    As one zombie left, all the other zombies rioted and rushed towards Zhang Mu in their direction.


    Just as all the zombies left the SUV, Zhang Mu''s sharp eyes suddenly penetrated the glass and captured two pale faces.


    Actually, there are still living people?

 Chapter 30

    "Xiao Hei, ready to go!"


    Zhang Mu asked yuan Rui to hide away. The scabbard was in front of him and shouted out directly in the direction of obsidian.


    The Obsidian who had a good connection with Zhang Mu''s heart immediately understood his meaning, and flew up from Zhang Mu''s shoulder in an instant. The ripple shook and opened. After a bang, it turned into that ferocious face.


    Bang, the Obsidian fell on the road, shaking the road. According to Zhang Mu''s estimation, its falling position was just stuck in the middle of three abandoned vehicles, blocking the whole road perfectly.


    In the blink of an eye, the fastest zombie had rushed to the obsidian. In their thinking and judgment, it must be that Zhang Mu with flesh and blood exposed is more attractive. Therefore, regardless of the existence of obsidian, they want to reach Zhang Mu standing on obsidian and climb up the body of obsidian.


    Obsidian felt bad for them to ignore themselves, but he listened to Zhang Mu''s orders and didn''t act rashly. Until all the zombies lined up and surrounded Zhang Mu and them. After they couldn''t find a breakthrough from the obsidian, they rushed up to the obsidian in the middle from the vehicle bodies on both sides in batches.


    Just as they jumped in the air, Zhang Mu smiled. It''s now!


    As soon as Zhang Mu pulled out the Tang Dao and stepped on the Obsidian insect''s back armor, he waved it at the zombies in the air. Several cold lights flashed, Shua Shua gently, and one side of the zombies'' heads fell down one after another.


    However, just as Zhang Mu tengkong was empty, the Obsidian also moved at the same time.


    Obsidian, which was like a dead stone and was still bitten by zombies, finally broke out with Zhang Mu''s permission.


    The Obsidian stood up straight and blocked all the zombies that jumped with its huge body on its side.


    Zombies in that direction hit Obsidian''s back armor one by one, but even if they tried hard to catch anything, they couldn''t leave an impression on its tough back armor. As for those zombies that fell to the lower edge of its back armor, the end was very miserable, and they were directly pierced by the sudden spikes.


    When Zhang Mu cut down the zombies jumping in his direction with a knife, the Obsidian didn''t wait, but tore open the necks of these zombies one by one with its sharp teeth, picked out the Yuanjing behind the neck of the zombie, and chewed and swallowed it.


    As for the rest of the zombies, it has disdained to eat. These days, its mouth has been caught by Zhang Muyang. Compared with ham sausage and delicious canned beef, these bitter zombie meat is not too bad.


    If these zombies knew what was going on in their heads, they might spit blood in anger.


    He took time to look at the Obsidian insect behind him. The speed of solving the zombie was even faster than himself. Zhang Mu''s hand speeded up in an instant. The connection between the knife and the knife reached an incredible fluency, and there was no block when it slipped through the neck of the zombie. With his dexterous hand strength and keen observation, a set of knife techniques suitable for him had an embryonic form under his consideration.


    The direction and strength of cutting the meat have been perfectly controlled by Zhang Mu. It can cut off the head of a zombie without spending a little more unnecessary effort.


    In fact, Zhang muben didn''t have to go back-to-back with Obsidian to solve these damn zombies, but there was a yuan Rui behind them.


    Zhang Mu is afraid of any accidents. For example, a zombie suddenly rushes out to attack Yuanrui, and they are just separated and lack skills. In this way, Yuanrui is in danger.


    He does not allow an existence beyond his control to happen.


    Therefore, he must build a perfect defense line, combining the terrain and the increasing volume of obsidian, without giving any zombie a chance to slip past.


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Mu and obsidian solved more than ten zombies in their respective directions. Zhang Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, patted the Obsidian who was lying next to him and smiled, "yes, it''s so fast that you didn''t eat so much for nothing."


    "That is!"


    The Obsidian insect flapped its pair of small wings, which were slowly getting bigger, and asked Zhang Mu for credit.


    At this time, Yuanrui silently walked behind Zhang Mu and pressed the palm on his back.


    A cool force poured in from behind. Zhang Mu instantly felt the fatigue of his body and the soreness of his muscles to a degree that was almost relieved.


    Medical powers?


    No wonder it''s called national treasure level awakening ability. It''s necessary for home travel to upgrade.


    "Thank you, Yuanrui. Your ability is really powerful. It''s equivalent to directly restoring my peak state."


    Zhang Mu stretched out, looked at the clear sky in the distance and said slowly.


    "Uncle, what can I thank you for? Just now you asked me to go away. I can''t help. Now I finally have a chance to play a role. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    With Zhang Mu''s affirmation, Yuanrui jumped up beside him with a beautiful face.


    Just then, a door opened and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground attracted Zhang Mu''s attention. A man and a woman came out of the SUV. The woman had fallen to the ground weakly, and she should have suffered too much stimulation and passed out directly.


    But the man struggled to stand up and walked to Zhang Mu step by step.


    This is a young man with short hair. He looks a little handsome, but his face is bloodless. Even if he is in a bad state, there is still a noble spirit in his eyebrows.


    After carefully observing the man''s face, Zhang Mu was more sure of his thoughts.


    Zhang Mu has been in business for ten years. His eyes have been trained to be perfect.


    It''s not generally rich or expensive.


    That is to say, the off-road vehicle they both ride has definitely been modified for resistance. Moreover, the glass has not broken yet, at least at the level of secondary bulletproof glass.


    Travel is so careful, and this innate temperament can not be cultivated in a short time.


    Looking at the man, Zhang Mu had a judgment in her heart. It should be just the physical weakness caused by starvation for two days. Others should not have suffered any substantive damage. The woman''s mental damage should be more serious.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was silent and Yuan Rui didn''t speak, the man couldn''t lift up his deliberate aggressive momentum. His attitude was lowered for a moment, and he said weakly, "this friend, can you give me some water and food? Zhan hong must be grateful."


    Zhang Mu was a little surprised. Zhan hong must have seen the existence of obsidian, but he could ask him for help so calmly, instead of treating him as a monster.


    He asked faintly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhan Hong smiled hard and said, "I''ve thought very clearly in the car these two days. The world must have changed greatly. At least my friend you are the first person who can communicate with Zhan now. If you are also like that kind of man eating monster, I think Zhan Hong is unlucky.


    Please save my girlfriend first. She can''t hold on. "

 Chapter 31

    Is the man in front of you putting down his body for his girlfriend?


    Zhang Mu suddenly had a little favor with the stranger in front of him. He took a look at Yuanrui and gently nodded his head.


    After getting Zhang Mu''s permission, Yuan Rui directly trotted all the way to the girl. In fact, she wanted to pass when she saw the girl faint just now, but she didn''t know what Zhang Mu''s attitude was, so she stayed behind Zhang Mu and didn''t move.


    Yuanrui ran to the girl, raised her body, leaned against her shoulder, gently opened her lips and fed her a little water.


    The girl was supposed to be thirsty. She subconsciously swallowed the water, but she still didn''t wake up. Yuan Rui frowned, put her hand gently against her back waist, and tried to slowly pour the therapeutic energy into her body.


    Sure enough, it was the weakness caused by physical hunger. The energy injected by Yuanrui slowly repaired the power lost in the girl in front of her.


    Three seconds later, the beautiful girl''s long eyelashes trembled. Then she opened her glasses and looked at the lovely girl who appeared in front of her.


    But suddenly, the girl suddenly pushed away Yuanrui. In Yuanrui''s puzzled eyes, she struggled to stand up and look around. Her voice was weak but firm, "Zhanhong, Zhanhong, where are you?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Zhan Hong immediately turned his head, raised his last strength and ran to the woman.


    Seeing Zhan Hong''s arrival, the woman was instantly quiet.


    The two looked at each other. Zhan Hong, who had just turned the ice cold into thousands of strands of tenderness. He gently patted the woman''s back and said slowly, "ah Lian, I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Then Zhan Hong looked apologetically at Yuan Rui, who had been helped up by Zhang Mu who ran over at the same time, and said, "I''m sorry, she''s not very good in spirit. Miss, I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Zhang Mu was a little angry and was stunned for a moment.


    Mental problems?


    It seems that seeing the confusion in the eyes of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, he said with a relieved smile, "you must be very strange. Why do I like such a girl?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t answer, waiting for Zhan Hong to continue.


    "Her name is Qin Lian. When she was very young, she was still a normal girl. She was very kind to me. She laughed and laughed every day. We all depended on each other. But later, when she was 20 years old, something big happened at home. She couldn''t accept it for a while, so she became like this. I''ve been taking care of her until now."


    Even at this moment, Zhan Hong''s eyes looking at the girl he called Qin Lian are full of love and can''t see a trace of boredom, which moved yuan Rui to sniff.


    Yuan Rui quickly put her hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. She didn''t use much strength just now. I''m fine."


    Zhang Mu casually took out two bags of bread and two cans of porridge from the mountaineering bag behind him and handed them to them. Even if Zhan Hong saw that the food slipped his Adam''s apple involuntarily, he still opened the bread bag and the can for Qin Lian first. With a spoiled face, he watched her wolf down and wiped the corners of her mouth with the clean cuff.


    After Qin Lian didn''t want to eat, Zhan Hong took the rest of her bread and stuffed it into his mouth. Looking at Zhang Mu, they stared at themselves and smiled awkwardly.


    After Zhan Hong came over, Zhang Mu handed a bottle of water and asked, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Zhan Hong wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s natural to go back to the city. We originally planned to rush out of the high-speed, but we didn''t expect to be forced to overturn by a sudden car. The monsters came just when we wanted to get off, so we''ve been hiding in the car until now. Fortunately, I asked my friends to refit the car body once, otherwise we might be left here."


    Suddenly Zhan Hong turned and looked at Zhang Mu with some doubts. "Look, what do you mean, you want to cross the expressway? I was not far from the toll station to drive to this position. If you go further, there will be a lot of monsters just now."


    Zhang Mu smiled calmly, shrugged and said, "it''s all right. I really just want to go to the other end of the highway. I know something and want to find out."


    Zhan Hong is a smart man. Instead of asking Zhang Mu what he wants to understand, he suddenly realized, "no wonder you have such strong strength and that big beetle. It should be very easy to break through the siege of those monsters."


    There was a flicker of hesitation on his face, but then he looked firmly at Zhang Mu and said, "I feel that my body is also different. Can you help me? Since you can call that kind of insect, you must know something. Can you tell me?"


    "Are you also an evolutionist?"


    "Evolutionist? It''s really like an unknown evolution."


    Zhan Hong shook his head and just lifted up his sleeve.


    Looking at the change of Zhan Hong''s arm, Zhang Mu''s eyes began to dignify. He saw that his small arm began to grow blue scales rapidly, covering the whole arm, and the streamer flashed color on it.


    Seeing this scene, there has been an uproar in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Don''t look at this small green scale. Zhang Mu knows that it can cover the whole body in future generations. Then when all the cyan turns into gold, it will be an earth shaking transformation.


    It seems that he has noticed the change in Zhang Mu''s eyes. Zhan Hong quickly put away the scales. He is not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for Zhang Mu''s answer.


    "I''m not sure, but I know that from that day on, our bodies have begun to evolve in an unknown direction. I''ve seen people like you and me. Everyone''s abilities are actually different, their forms of expression and power are different, and the specific functions have to be explored by yourself."


    "Thank you. Zhan Hong has remembered this. Go on. I''ll take ah Lian into the city to find a safe place."


    Zhang Mu said it very clearly. Zhan Hong understood what he meant at once. Then he picked up Qin Lian and was about to say goodbye to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu handed over a small bag of food and didn''t tell Zhan Hong what would happen one day later.


    First, it''s too much. It will be exposed. When Zhan Hong grows up, he will feel something wrong. Second, he believed that Zhan Hong''s ability would certainly be able to cope with this incident.


    He watched Zhan Hong walking towards the toll station with each other''s hands. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger in their backs.


    Zhang Mu wondered, is it true that the potential of the dragon scale awakened evolutionist is really so strong? So that now they are aware of a threat.


    Anyway, I have to keep going. I''ve delayed a lot of time. If I don''t hurry, it''ll be dark when they both arrive.

 Chapter 32

    Zhang Mu pulled Yuanrui to the other end of the highway, with a little beetle on his shoulder who didn''t want to get bigger to save every minute of energy consumption.


    There has been no zombie team of that scale for a long time. Basically, there are only two in twos and threes. Obsidian insects are too lazy to get bigger and begin to close their eyes. However, it seems that the energy it absorbs from the second-order crystal has reached a limit, and it seems that even the temptation of swallowing no longer exists.


    So it quietly watched Zhang Mu collect all the yuan crystals, and its heart was indifferent.


    Zhang Mu had nothing to do with Obsidian''s laziness. After all, he didn''t have to feed him. He silently collected all Yuanjing and threw it into his backpack.


    "This kind of thing seems to be the energy of our evolution. Anyway, Xiaohei likes to eat it very much. I think if we keep it, it should also be effective for us to awaken people with special abilities."


    Zhang Mu explained this to Yuan Rui.


    But Yuanrui really didn''t take it to heart at all. She didn''t remember what Zhang Mu said. She looked at all kinds of overturned vehicles and deformed debris on the road curiously all the way. She was afraid that a zombie would pop out suddenly, but she had a trace of expectation in her heart. Because the appearance of Zhang Mu''s knife is too handsome to resist for a little girl like her.


    Zhang Mu had a hunch that maybe the reason why they walked in front of them was three or two small fish and shrimp, because the big head was about to appear.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian on Zhang Mu''s shoulder seemed to notice something and began to appear restless. He immediately felt the impatience of the obsidian. As soon as he grunted, he climbed onto the roof of a business car, looked from a distance and took a breath in an instant.


    "Darling, it''s really a little hard."


    Yuanrui''s eyes were blocked by a overturned vehicle in front, so she had to ask Zhang Mu anxiously under the body, "uncle, what''s the matter in front? Tell me quickly, don''t let me worry."


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much, but squatted down and let Yuanrui step on the front cover and come up. When Yuanrui couldn''t wait to see what was happening in front of her, her foot was soft and almost fell down.


    At the turning of the high-speed, it should be that the large truck fleet of the same company fell down at the narrow intersection one after another. It happened that ten large trucks at one end and one end just separated the whole area, together with other vehicle wreckage involved, forming a large surrounding circle.


    In the encirclement, it was those things that frightened Zhang Mu. Then he realized why there were almost no large groups of zombies along the highway.


    It was actually a group of mutated domestic pigs. The mutated burr on each pig exploded, and a pair of big fangs burst out and bent up high, yellowing and disgusting.


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood that these mutant pigs seemed to keep their previous habits and took these overturned truck teams as their own pens close to the big circle formed by the end-to-end connection of the curve. Then they go out to hunt zombies when they are hungry, but when they are full, they return to the team to rest.


    Now the mutant pigs are lying on the ground, and a pair of big ears that grow longer again are gently fanning themselves. The hum sounds come and go one after another. If it weren''t for the blood at the corners of their mouths and the pleasant appearance of each pig, Zhang Mu really thought they were still as lazy as before.


    But Zhang Mu clearly knows how terrible it is for this mutant livestock to go crazy. There was once a gathering place that wanted to keep this kind of domestic pig in captivity, but when it was a little lax, the people in charge of guarding were swallowed so that there were no bones and dregs left.


    Therefore, if the gathering places of later generations do not have the ability to domesticate and awaken the evolutionists, they simply dare not keep this mutant beast in captivity. If they start a sudden riot when zombies attack, the consequences of a fire in the backyard will be unimaginable.


    An idea came to Zhang Mu''s mind.


    If you can''t break in, you can touch it from the side!


    Don''t touch them head-on. You might as well sneak past them.


    This is more than 20 mutated first-order creatures. Zhang Mu really doesn''t want to have any unnecessary conflict with them now.


    As like as two peas, he and his eyes met each other, they knew that the other side was exactly the same as they thought.


    Zhang Mu originally wanted to make Obsidian insects bigger and then Zai Yuanrui flew over their heads. Although it was not too difficult for obsidian insects to fly at high altitude for a short time, he was afraid that these mutant pigs were too sensitive to the sound of fast flapping wings of obsidian insects after they became bigger, so he woke up.


    Zhang Mu awkwardly pulled Yuanrui, who was still confused, down from the roof, touched her nose and said, "Yuanrui, keep your voice down when it will pass. We''ll sneak over while they sleep."


    "Uncle, you shouldn''t be afraid."


    Yuan Rui covered her mouth and smiled, teasing Zhang Mu. She hadn''t seen Zhang Mu so embarrassed.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth unsightly, directly pulled Yuanrui up and stopped talking.


    As they got closer and closer, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui could hear the snoring of these mutant pigs getting heavier and heavier. They could not help but suppress themselves for fear that these pigs would suddenly wake up.


    Then they will not be able to advance or retreat, and they will be in a very difficult situation.


    The smell is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Mu doesn''t care. Yuanrui can''t stand it. Even covering her mouth and nose with her cuffs is not very effective. The whole person is a little disgusted.


    Zhang Mu saw this and pulled Yuanrui to speed up. Soon, they squeezed into the gap between the truck body and the fence that can only allow one person to pass through.


    Just as she was about to get out of the team, Yuan Rui couldn''t stand it. She had to hold the fence and vomit.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Yuanrui has been smoked to the extent that she has nausea and can''t speak. After all, obsidian insects dislike to get into Zhang Mu''s clothes, let alone a little girl like her.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help it. Seeing that Yuanrui didn''t even have the strength to walk, he directly raised her above his head and moved out of the team step by step.


    At this time, a mutant pig''s nose stirred a few times, seemed to smell the taste of Yuanrui, hummed and directly opened the pair of bloodshot eyes after the mutation.


    Roar!


    The whole mutant herd woke up and looked at the direction of Zhang Mu and others.


    Zhang Mu just put Yuanrui down and suddenly cooled his back. He directly threw the stunned Obsidian out of his cuffs. He threw Yuanrui hard and quickly threw her onto the back armor of the Obsidian after becoming larger.


    "Run!"


    After seeing the Obsidian rising high from the ground, Zhang Mu immediately stepped on the overturned body all the way and ran.

 Chapter 33

    The roaring mutant pig behind him was about to flee out of the encirclement of the team, but Zhang Mu soon disappeared and disappeared into the wreckage of the vehicle. The Obsidian insect in the sky could fly as high as it could.


    Seeing that these two prey were a little hard to start, the first few fierce looking mutant pigs flashed a look of hesitation in their bloodthirsty eyes. Then insect Zhang Mu roared twice in the direction of running away, then turned around, jumped back into the encirclement of the team and continued to start their sleep.


    Flying too hard and too high, the Obsidian soon began to weaken and slowly landed on the road. Zhang Mu held the pale Yuanrui down the Obsidian''s back armor and let the exhausted Obsidian return to his shoulder to rest.


    Yuan Rui, who had just vomited, sat on the obsidian and was pulled up. Zhang Mu was afraid that the mutant pigs had any long-range attack ability, and commanded the Obsidian to fly high enough to slow it down.


    Yuanrui looked at Zhang Mu with an apologetic face and whispered, "uncle, I didn''t mean it just now. I can''t help spitting it out like this."


    She felt as if she had brought trouble to Zhang Mu. Even Xiao Hei, who had just been alive, looked sick. She was afraid that Zhang Mu would blame her.


    Zhang Mu just laughed, touched Yuanrui''s head and said, "It''s okay. Don''t you think we''re doing well now? You''ve been very careful. The smell is really bad. I''m so disgusted that I can''t stand it. Don''t you think Xiao Hei has been smoked into my clothes for refuge? You''ve insisted on nothing. Who would have thought that those mutant black pigs have such a sensitive sense of smell. Don''t worry about it.


    In fact, even if they surround us, Xiao hei and I can deal with it. It''s just too much trouble. I''m afraid of wasting time and energy, so I chose to take a detour. "


    This is Zhang Mu''s statement to keep yuan Rui from worrying. In fact, he clearly knows that it is almost impossible to leave with Yuan Rui by himself and obsidian, but he can''t let yuan Rui a little girl fall into self blame. In fact, Zhang Mu''s plan is not comprehensive. He only considers how to deal with zombies, but ignores that mutant animals may also appear on the highway, And it''s a bunch of mutant animals.


    Therefore, this time, Zhang Mu felt a little crisis in his heart. Think about it carefully. In addition to his agile strengthened body and a little technology in his hand, he also had a little physical instinct deliberately exercised in future generations. In this way, he had no advantage in the end of the world.


    It''s OK to bully a zombie without intelligence, but if he meets a mutated herd with initial intelligence, he has no way but to escape, which is why it''s so difficult for evolutionists who don''t awaken their powers in future generations.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu''s advantage in the early eschatology will gradually disappear in front of those evolutors who slowly develop their power potential.


    Thinking, Zhang Mu and his wife have walked out of the toll station of the expressway.


    "Finally out!"


    Zhang Mu looked back at the dilapidated toll station behind him, which was farther and farther away from himself and others. He felt a little incredible. Who could have thought that the zombies on the highway were all surrounded by a group of mutant pigs. As a result, they can hardly touch the formed zombies all the way.


    Therefore, their journey was very easy, which was different from what Zhang Mu had expected. Therefore, Zhang Mu almost didn''t stop except for a little time at Zhanhong, which saved a lot of time.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. It did reduce their time, but at the same time, if those mutant pigs didn''t escape in time when they woke up, he estimated that they had been digested into a part of the heavy overlapping fat on the pig''s belly.


    It''s a little late. The sun slowly tilts to the West and the temperature slowly cools up.


    After getting off the highway, Zhang Mu quickly turned the Obsidian who had been lazy for a long time into a normal state, carrying yuan Rui straight to their destination this time, Longmen Grottoes.


    Longmen Grottoes were excavated by Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At that time, they were very old. Basically, the Chinese people had heard of its name more or less. It was one kilometer long from north to south, and there were more than 100000 statues.


    Looking at the Longmen Grottoes in the distance, Zhang Mu was also filled with emotion. It had been seriously damaged by man before the end of the world. When later generations came, people could not even ensure their own lives. No one had the energy to protect these cultural heritages of historical value. It was wantonly damaged by mutant animals running down the mountain until an opportunity, Only then did an evolutionist discover the amazing secret hidden in the grottoes.


    "Uncle, now that we''re all here, you can always say what''s going on?" Yuanrui sees Zhang Mu staring at the scenic spot in the distance, and interrupts Zhang Mu''s meditation.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just feel that there may be treasures here. Maybe this is also my evolutionary ability." Zhang Mu can''t tell Yuanrui that she is reborn from later generations, which must startle Yuanrui. He had to vaguely attribute his prophetic ability to evolutionary awakening.


    In this way, Yuanrui understood that she had seen the supernatural energy in her body and the Dragon scales exposed by Zhan Hong just now. Yuanrui has now become immune to almost any incredible things.


    "Uncle, it turns out that you can not only domesticate Xiaohei, but also predict. That''s great!"


    Looking at Yuanrui''s two eyes, little stars are coming out. Zhang Mu shamelessly admits it again. Otherwise, he directly tells a little girl that I don''t have any evolutionary ability. It''s so embarrassing that I''m not even as good as you.


    However, this time, it is an opportunity to change Zhang Mu''s foothold.


    So he will get it at all costs.


    "Come on, get on Xiaohei''s back armor, let''s go now!"


    ....... Because it is the off-season for tourism, there are not many near the grottoes. Most of them are local residents, so there are dozens of zombies wandering in twos and threes outside the scenic spot. Zhang Mu knows that these are nothing at all. The reason why the secrets of Longmen Grottoes have not been discovered by evolutionists for a long time is that they can''t come in at all, or even dare not come in.


    Because the mutant animals here are not generally difficult to deal with.


    Here in Longmen Grottoes, there is a huge group of mutant monkeys, which occupy here wantonly. Compared with other mutant beasts, Zhang Mu is the most headache. This kind of intelligence with high foundation is constantly stimulated to evolve. Because their imitation ability will soon be developed to a terrible level by evolutionary factors in the body.


    For human beings, the end of the world is not only a catastrophe, but also a wave of evolution full of opportunities. The beneficiaries of the wave of evolution are not just humans. Therefore, the dominant position of the human world has been shaken again and again.

 Chapter 34

    "Xiao Hei, watch out and don''t be lazy. There are a group of tricky guys here who dominate the mountain."


    Obsidian didn''t think so. He thought Zhang Mu was too careful to be frightened by the mutant herd just now, but he sensed that the energy mobilization frequency and emotional fluctuation in Zhang Mu''s body began to change rapidly.


    It knows that Zhang Mu is serious.


    Then the Obsidian began to try to distinguish the residual smell in the air.


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, ho ho..."


    Just a few seconds later, obsidian instantly looked up and turned towards the northeast of Zhang Mu, and his wings began to speed up.


    "The smell comes from that direction."


    This direction?


    It''s facing the Buddha!


    Zhang Mu has an intuition that he can''t be wrong. It can''t be somewhere on the road. It must be in the cave of the Giant Buddha.


    After realizing this, Zhang Mu frowned and said to himself, "is it really in the position of the Giant Buddha now? Normally, that thing should not be born now. Is it possible that these mutant monkeys have become refined in only two days? They have found its position in advance and began to guard it?


    No wonder there are survivors coming out of Longmen Grottoes in later generations. It is reasonable that such a powerful mutant herd cannot leave alive after cleaning up the zombies after the commissioning period.


    It turns out that from the very beginning, they have been firmly guarding near the Giant Buddha, which is enough to see the importance that their whole ethnic group attaches to this thing. "


    "Yuan Rui, you and Xiao Hei stay here. I''ll go and have a look at the specific situation first."


    Zhang Mu doesn''t dare to leave Yuanrui here alone. Anyway, it''s also an investigation, so it''s useless to take this obsidian. It''s better to let him protect Yuanrui.


    Obsidian is happy to be free, but yuan Rui is not happy. Looking at Zhang Mu, she will cry again. "Uncle, let me go with you. I agreed to take me. Now how can I be here alone? I''m afraid."


    Then he pulled up Mu''s sleeve and didn''t let him go away.


    Seeing this, Zhang Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to hold yuan Rui''s hand and said, "I''m not going to fight those monsters this time. What I have to worry about is simply to investigate the terrain, how many mutant herds there are opposite, and their strength.


    Besides, you''re not alone. Didn''t I let Xiao Hei accompany you? Don''t worry, this guy still has a few brushes. In case of incomparable situation, you can let it take you away quickly.


    If you must go with me, there may be an emergency and you can''t get out all at once. It''s troublesome. I''ll be more relaxed alone.


    Be obedient. "


    With that, Zhang Mu glared at the obsidian and said fiercely, "don''t save me this energy. How much loss can you have? Get bigger quickly and let Yuanrui sit up. When I come back, do you hear me."


    Regardless of what the Obsidian thought, Zhang Mu slapped it and flew it out. In its sad eyes, the Obsidian grew bigger and bigger.


    Touching the enlarged Obsidian insect back armor, Yuanrui''s heart instantly calmed down a lot. Looking at Zhang Mu''s indisputable eyes, she had to bow her head and say softly, "uncle, you should be careful."


    "Well, remember, if there is danger, go in time. Don''t wait for me. The bug knows where I am."


    Zhang Mu nodded, put Yuanrui on the Obsidian insect''s back armor, and left Yuanrui and obsidian insect gently with his right foot.


    ...... The night in the distance has been dark, but the grottoes where the Giant Buddha is located are not dark. Instead, beams of fire light are lit, which is particularly prominent in the surrounding darkness.


    Zhang Mu came closer and took a breath in an instant.


    "I''ve been able to use torches to patrol stably. It''s worthy of being the first beast to develop intelligent potential among the mutant beasts. It''s just a debugging period. The next day is such a progress rate."


    Seeing that the mutant monkeys in front of him have grown to a higher level than normal adults, Zhang Mu also smacks his tongue secretly, but this is not the most terrible place. The most terrible thing is that these monkeys have a stable division of labor and learned to use long sticks, bamboo and other things as weapons.


    The sentry near the Giant Buddha is basically a post in five steps. Even in the dark, it doesn''t relax at all.


    Moreover, there seems to be a special hunting team, carrying the bodies of several zombies to the grottoes, as if it meant to be presented to the important leaders inside.


    This division of labor will generally have such a clear system in the formal gathering place of human beings a few months later. At the beginning, human sentry was not very rigorous. People who took it lightly took it away and thought that many evolutionists could sit back and relax.


    Only veterans who have experienced the washing of war and blood will understand how important Sentry is to a gathering place. Therefore, in later generations, evolutionists with special awakening abilities, such as shunfenger, Qianli eye and night vision eye, will be directly recruited as the first fatal barrier of the gathering place.


    However, the mutant monkeys in front of us, who were completely suppressed by the strict level, took out 12 points of spirit to wait for them. Even if there was no threat to their existence nearby, they were still meticulous.


    The light of the torch almost shone on Zhang Mu''s position. When the mutant monkey guard closest to him turned his head, Zhang Mu quickly lowered his body and squatted in the grass without a sound.


    With an idea, Zhang Mu called Obsidian to come.


    Shua! Shua!


    Ten minutes later, a delicate figure came running from the dark, with a smaller Obsidian on his head.


    It''s Yuanrui!


    Yuan Rui just wanted to speak, but Zhang Mu grabbed her and covered her mouth.


    The two men were crawling in the grass. The heat on Zhang Mu''s body was close to her body. Yuan Rui''s face turned red for a moment. They only heard Zhang Mu say in her ear, "don''t make a sound. The goal is a little tricky."


    At this time, the Obsidian also saw the situation outside, startled it, and signaled Zhang Mu to retreat. This is not what they can deal with now. Zhang Mu pressed the Obsidian''s small head, swept an arc around the corner of his mouth, smiled and whispered, "now we can''t beat it naturally.


    However, hey hey, the debugging period will be over in half an hour. The monkeys at that time, ha ha, what did they do? "


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether the strength of obsidian will decrease significantly after the debugging period, but he clearly knows that the intelligence and physical strength of the mutant herd will suddenly drop to a great level. However, not only the decline in data, because they can''t adapt to the gap at once, these mutant herds will reach the weakest period in history.


    This is why Zhang Mu waited.

 Chapter 35

    "Ding!"


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhang Mu finally waited for the familiar system sound.


    In the dark night, another invisible and more powerful wave swept the world and covered the whole world in an instant.


    "No. 47 test site, the commissioning period is over, and it is difficult for all data to return to normal. It has been restarted."


    The voice is still cold, without any emotional fluctuations.


    Zhang Mu''s body was fixed again, but his mind was constantly running. At this time, everyone who survived should have been able to think clearly, rather than being in deep fear like the first time.


    With the sound falling, Zhang Mu deliberately adjusted his angle of view. It can be seen that the mutant monkeys in the distance began to shrink their body shape at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although they were motionless, Zhang Mu can clearly see that the mutant monkey nearest to him slowly lost his spirit in his eyes and was replaced by the mania of the beast.


    Zhang Mu''s feeling of joy slowly rose. As expected, things continued in the direction of future generations. After all, the wings of his little butterfly could not beat, which was enough to change too many storms.


    When the body of the mutant monkeys in front of Zhang Mu was fully reduced by half, the constantly shaking ripple finally stopped. Zhang Mu knew that the weakening after the commissioning period was over.


    At this time, the mechanical sound sounded in the minds of the people suddenly changed its flavor, just like a different person. It was the tone of disdain and banter from above, "Congratulations to all human beings who survived. You have spent the first three difficult days. From the second your body recovers its freedom, the level of all monsters around you will be adjusted to a level. As for how much, you have to try it yourself."


    "However, the end of the world has just begun. Our restart of the whole world is good or bad for you humans, because you have been put at the same starting point as other creatures."


    "You who must have survived, besides luck, should have at least cognitive ability. You who have lost your hot weapons can''t even compare with a monster without intelligence. We have deprived you of the identity of world overlord. You should recognize which layer of the food chain you are now on.


    As compensation, you will soon notice some physical abnormalities. Take good care of it. This is your only way out.


    Ha ha, I''ve talked a little too much nonsense with you. Don''t let me down too much, humans. "


    The voice suddenly stopped, and everything returned to its previous appearance. Zhang Mu moved his hands and feet. His first reaction was to find out the Obsidian hidden in Yuanrui and look at it carefully.


    Why doesn''t this wing move?


    What do I think of the color of this back armor.


    Also, I won''t talk when I go.


    Return my normal little black! Beast, turn it into a mindless and ineffective insect in an instant.


    Just when Zhang Mu was about to cry without tears, a lazy voice silently sounded in his heart, "who can''t speak, sir, I''m just too lazy to say. I don''t want to pay attention to you. Let go of my wings. It''s sharp. What wings won''t move and the luster of the back armor is weak. It''s all your psychological role."


    Obsidian broke away from Zhang Mu''s bondage and stayed in mid air looking at him with contempt.


    Now it''s Zhang Mumu''s turn to stare. What''s the situation? After weakening, the insect''s intelligence has grown enough to ridicule him, breaking through the absolute obedience of its blood contract. It''s unreasonable.


    But after seeing the confrontation of one person and one insect, Yuanrui said weakly, "uncle, I just heard that voice and felt my body hot. That kind of energy seems to be bursting out."


    Yuanrui put her hand on Zhang Mu''s shoulder and an instant of energy poured in. When Yuanrui remitted all this energy, she breathed a sigh of relief. It should be that the suddenly expanded energy was released.


    However, now it''s Zhang Mu''s turn to be completely confused. This energy is different from the previous cool energy used to repair the injury of the body. When it all flows in, Zhang Mu feels that his strength has a little rising meaning. Although only a little, this is a real rise. To know how precious a unit of power potion is, it has the same effect as the energy given to him by Yuanrui this time.


    After Yuan Rui''s such a big reminder, Zhang Mu found that he was obsessed with the situation and forgot the matter.


    Human beings are really used to being superior. After losing the thermal weapons they rely on, they will be crushed by other creatures to an almost unbearable state of vulnerable groups for the first time.


    However, Zhang Mu''s later generations have analyzed that from the measures of those people behind them, they still focus on humans. Even if they expand humans to the same starting point as other creatures, they are secretly biased. They should want to select good ones from humans.


    Zhang Mu''s guess has been verified by many practical examples. In fact, it is very close to the truth. For example, at the end of this debugging period, the potential development of all human awakening abilities will further improve the speed of awakening, while a small number of ability evolutors who have awakened in advance during the debugging period pay more attention to it, and will directly raise the power of evolution.


    And his words clearly remind mankind that the difficulty has been adjusted. At this time, people with normal intelligence will generally try to meet their new way of life in order to survive, that is, constantly fighting. As for those cowards who still refuse to accept the reality, they will be gradually eliminated.


    Therefore, in fact, from the beginning of the commissioning period, all of this is like providing human beings with a grindstone from easy to difficult, constantly refining the most cutting-edge part.


    As for the evolutionist, the feeling of pixel Rui is particularly obvious, while the ordinary evolutionist like Zhang Mu doesn''t feel much. After all, he doesn''t have it. No matter how exciting it is, it''s useless. Therefore, the sense of crisis in Zhang Mu''s heart will become more and more serious. This advantage established by him and the evolutionist of awakening ability in the early stage will be instantly narrowed under the reset of the person behind him.


    However, correspondingly, at the same time, the Obsidian that has been connected with Zhang Mu''s blood has also been given preferential treatment. It has not been weakened in the stage of strength and intelligence, but has even been given preferential treatment more obviously than Zhang Mu, because it has also been regarded as an evolutionary ability.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know what to say when he looks at the Obsidian who is staring at him. The benefits must be there. For example, this group of mutant monkeys is nothing at all. Harm? He felt that the refined Obsidian might fully inherit his merchant nature.


    After that, it will be difficult to call it free labor.


    Obsidian is connected with him. Naturally, he knows what calculations Zhang Mu is playing in his heart. He looks at Zhang Mu with contempt, slowly flies to Yuanrui, and lies comfortably on her shoulder, completely ignoring the gloom of Zhang Mu''s face.


    It clearly knows that Zhang Mu is now, hey hey, but he has to ask for something.

 Chapter 36

    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I really don''t need you. Give me skills."


    Zhang Mu clapped again while Obsidian didn''t pay attention, and then talked to Yuan Rui, but it was like a different person.


    "Yuan Rui, wait for me here. You see, the strength of these monsters has been weakened a lot. Stay here at ease. Since the bug bargains with me, I won''t take it with me, so let him / her accompany you."


    "No, uncle, I can do it alone, and it''s so close to you that you can see something. Let Xiao Hei go with you, not to mention the inside of the grottoes. Even there are many monkeys outside."


    Yuan Rui saw that Zhang Mu still insisted on going alone. She was a little anxious. Her voice was sharp. "Xiao hei and I came here to help you, uncle. If you don''t want to take me with you, I''d better go back. Anyway, I''m also a burden in your eyes.


    Leave me alone and take Xiao Hei with you. "


    Yuan Rui roared at Zhang Mu and directly wanted to turn around and go back along the road when she came.


    In this way, I was really anxious and wanted to leave Zhang Mu.


    Every time Zhang Mu let Obsidian insects protect her, which led him to face those monsters alone. Yuanrui completely broke out. She felt that if Zhang Mu lost his life in the future, it must be because of himself.


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that Yuan Rui, who had always been soft and weak, was so powerful. He was instantly held in place. If they hadn''t been some distance from the guards of the grotto sentry, and those guards were weakened at this time, resulting in a lot of hearing loss, now they would have been found by those mutant monkeys.


    Zhang Mu naturally can''t let yuan Rui go alone. She didn''t run far in this dark night, let alone a mutant beast. She is an ordinary first-order zombie. She may not be able to escape.


    He had to take a quick step, grabbed the trotting yuan Rui, pulled back, explained something again, and said, "well, I''ll take you with me. Do you want to die now?"


    Got Zhang Mu''s promise to take him with him. Although he scolded him, Yuan Rui''s heart was still happy. She immediately smiled and made Zhang Mu speechless.


    A woman''s face is really cloudy, clear, round, and unpredictable.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t just listen to Yuan Rui''s willfulness. He thought about it carefully and had his own consideration. Without obsidian, even in the face of weakened mutant monkeys, he may be at a disadvantage. If yuan Rui can be protected well, even if he falls into a tight encirclement, Zhang Mu can recover his peak combat power at least once.


    Zhang Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly made the Obsidian bigger and landed heavily on the open space in front of him.


    Obsidian also knew that this was not the time to fight with Zhang Mu, but obediently obeyed his orders.


    Boom!


    Such blatant provocation directly attracted the attention of all the mutant mountain monkeys standing outside. They didn''t care how big the Obsidian was than themselves. Now their intelligence was suddenly weakened. They had long forgotten the rules and orders, showed their fierce eyes and grinned at Zhang Mu. They all killed them.


    Discarding the long stick in his hand, he returned to his original limbs and rushed forward, completely ignoring the original formation and strict defense level. A group of wild monkeys with a mighty momentum came closer and closer to Zhang Mu.


    that ''s fine with me!


    Zhang Mu was happy. If they would still listen to the command and keep the original composition, Zhang Mu might have a headache for a while. If they only remember to tear up the provocation in front of them like this, they are fearless.


    "Carry Yuanrui!"


    Zhang Mu directly put Yuanrui on the Obsidian''s neck, let Yuanrui sit at the middle connection between its neck and its back armor, and then commanded the Obsidian to fly upright at low altitude. Yuanrui''s height is at least four meters from the ground. Such agile degenerated wild monkeys should not pose a great threat to her.


    Obsidian stayed still in the air behind Zhang Mu, waiting for Zhang Mu''s hand.


    Shua!


    One of the fastest running mutant mountain monkeys has come to Zhang Mu''s face. He didn''t find that he was the only one who came first. Even his nearest companion is almost ten meters away.


    The mutant monkey jumped up high, much taller than Zhang Mu. He scratched his paw on Zhang Mu''s face and wanted to split Zhang Mu''s head. It seemed to have imagined the delicious taste of Zhang Mu''s brain.


    Run up and die yourself? So confident, take the knife you gave me.


    Zhang Mu did not panic at all in the face of the close attack of the wild monkey. His whole body squatted slowly and made a solid horse step until the wild monkey''s claws were about to scratch his face.


    He''s moving!


    The horizontal blade instantly met up, and his footwall was already solid. He steadily caught all the impact brought by the wild monkey pressed down from the air.


    A monkey, a knife, a man.


    The scene was frozen in the dark for half a second. Zhang Mu smiled and twisted the blade in an instant. Even if only the fierce wild monkey was left, there was only fear of sudden danger in his eyes.


    But soon, its fear dissipated.


    Zhang Mu''s knife was so fast that it didn''t have a chance to react. It directly broke through the closed claw defense of the wild monkey. A knife penetrated its heart and spilled hot blood on the body of the knife.


    Even if it was surrounded by mutated monkeys, obsidian slowly moved to Zhang Mu. With a small claw stretched out, he picked out the first-order animal nucleus in the wild monkey''s head, licked and chewed with relish with its brain.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re disgusting."


    Yuan Rui, sitting on the Obsidian''s neck, couldn''t stand the Obsidian''s eating method. She patted it on the head, and the Obsidian swallowed it reluctantly.


    The Obsidian insect was so unhappy that he had to spread his anger on the wild monkeys.


    In order to keep Yuanrui sitting steadily on it, the Obsidian didn''t bow his head. He tore the wild monkeys in front of him alive with a pair of small claws. He was surrounded by the wild monkeys, and his body shook casually. The sharp thorns on the edge of his back armor directly pierced the wild monkeys close to him one after another.


    It was pulled back to the ground by the weight of the body hanging on it, and twisted all the way.


    "Hey, slow down."


    "Smelly little black, did you mean it? Don''t splash blood on me. It''s disgusting."


    Listening to Yuanrui''s screams not far away, Zhang Mu cut off the last wild monkey in front of him, skillfully picked up the animal nuclei in the brains of all the corpses on the ground, and he smiled and chased up.

 Chapter 37

    The weakened mutant wild monkey is hardly an enemy of the more powerful obsidian. After a burst of killing, the road from Zhang Mu to the grottoes was full of scattered corpses of wild monkeys, which was basically a tragedy.


    Obsidian insects are still angry. Their means of tearing them are bloody. They also constantly stimulate their own animal nature. The blood thirsty light slowly rises in their eyes. While constantly stuffing the first-order mutated animal cores of mutated wild monkeys into their mouths, they kill them in the direction of the Buddha.


    The body of the mutant wild monkey on the ground was cleaned by Obsidian insects, so Zhang Mu didn''t check anything again. He soon caught up with the Obsidian insects still killing wantonly and Yuan Rui, who was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    "It''s over! Forget this."


    Seeing the Obsidian insect, Zhang Mu secretly said something bad.


    Zhang Mu directly approached the Obsidian insect, and a cold Tang Dao was straight in front of the Obsidian insect. At this time, the Obsidian insect above had not been released from the pleasure of killing. Just when he wanted to wave a claw on Zhang Mu''s head, his blood was drawn tightly, which aroused the clarity in his heart, and his action stopped instantly.


    "Almost. Why are you addicted to killing? You scared Yuanrui and asked me to put her down."


    Zhang Mu angrily looked at obsidian and scolded, and then took yuan Rui who was still trembling.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that an unprecedented energy swims in my body and conflicts with my original energy. As soon as they fight, their brain won''t work."


    Zhang Twilight said without words, "that nonsense, also does not see what you eat, the variation of the wild monkey core attribute estimation and your own conflict is too big, big enough to affect your mind. But you, also kill, eat hard, this conflict roll bigger and bigger, you can no longer stop to estimate the whole explosion is not good."


    "I don''t know, but my body just can''t control it."


    Obsidian is now cleverly lying in front of Zhang Mu and Yuanrui, but Yuanrui has a shadow on it. It is the first time she has seen the cruel side of obsidian. It turns out that little black who plays well with her is crazy, which is more terrible than those monsters.


    This is also Zhang Mu''s negligence. This is the first time that Obsidian eats the mutated beast''s nucleus. It doesn''t know that the attributes of the mutated beast''s nucleus are attached in a variety of ways. If a person loses his mind due to improper integration, it is light, and if it is serious, his body is likely to burst. Because the body bearing capacity of mutant animals is still very strong. Generally, this will not happen, but it''s not good to eat too much.


    Human beings with relatively weak bodies are not very resilient in their meridians, and they are likely to be unable to withstand attacks from within.


    In the early days of later generations, Zhang Mu saw an evolutionist whose whole body exploded because he swallowed the mutant animal nucleus whose attributes were too contradictory to him.


    The flesh and blood blurred body didn''t have a piece of good meat. Now Zhang Mu recalled that it was a little creepy. It was too shocking.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the beast core with the same attributes as itself for cultivation. This is also the reason why the rarer the beast core is fried, the higher the price. Therefore, many era merchants have made great profits in it, and Zhang Mu is one of them. He made great achievements through the exchange of price difference.


    "Will you eat indiscriminately next time? I want to collect some results. I didn''t give me any left. You''re capable."


    As soon as Zhang Mu patted Obsidian''s head, he didn''t dare to defend anything. Indeed, if Zhang Mu did not appear in time, obsidian knew that he would be swallowed by the beast in the depths of his body.


    This confused feeling is really terrible.


    At this time, the ground trembled. From far to near, a pair of golden eyes appeared at the cave entrance, looking directly at Zhang Mu and others not far away.


    Boom!


    The creature showed its whole body in the light of the scattered torches on the ground. It was three meters high. Its muscles were twisted. A pair of long arms like rocks hung straight on the ground, and its big nostrils were constantly spraying white air.


    "King Kong?"


    Zhang Mu saw the creature in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How can it be? This is the third day of the end of the world. How can there be King Kong?"


    The creature in front of him is twice as tall as himself. It is a reduced version of the fourth-order monster King Kong known by Zhang Mu in the future. In later generations, this rock covered gorilla is three stories tall, and its strength and agility are far higher than those of the same level mutant animals and power or agile evolutors.


    However, Zhang Mu still found the difference. Only his arm was covered with hard rock, but the texture was not the kind of granite in later generations.


    Is this a mutant wild monkey evolving in the direction of King Kong?


    That makes sense. No wonder it is the leader of the mutant monkey group. King Kong''s blood is absolutely dominant over the monkey family.


    However, the mutant King Kong in front of him saw his blood flowing under him. His eyes could not help but become sad. He stood up straight, beating his chest with his fists and roaring.


    After it calmed down, a pair of eyes stared at Zhang Mu and obsidian standing in the middle of the monkeys'' bodies with angry sparks, and determined that they killed their compatriots.


    Is there any wisdom? After being weakened, you still have your own feelings and judgment. If this is in the debugging period, isn''t it an intellectual demon?


    After discovering the mood change in Little King Kong''s eyes, Zhang Mu is glad that he didn''t ask Da to break into the grottoes alone just now, otherwise he would really have enough to drink a pot.


    Ow!


    The King Kong jumped up from the cave entrance, jumped ten meters away, and came to Zhang Mu in front of them.


    Looking at the King Kong closely, Zhang Mu found out how powerful its burly body frame was. Of course, Zhang Mu''s later generations just took a long look at the style of all the orthodox King Kong, which is far from so clear as it is now.


    Even Zhang Mu, who came from the fire sea of corpse mountain, was a little scared at the moment. As for yuan Rui, she was paralyzed by fear, while Obsidian looked at it fearlessly, and there was a deep hissing sound in her mouth.


    The little King Kong opposite seems to have lost patience. His current intelligence is not enough to support him to figure out all the combat effectiveness of each person and insect in front of him. Although he is used to being cautious, he doesn''t feel the sense of crisis brought by instinct, so the threat they can bring to him won''t be much greater.


    Just considering for a second, the little hesitation in Little King Kong''s eyes has been completely replaced by the fierce light.

 Chapter 38

    This pair of huge fists came to Zhang Mu in the blink of an eye. Before Zhang Mu could react, he smashed Zhang Mu''s head when he saw the long arm wrapped in rock.


    Shit, how could it explode so fast!


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that the little King Kong would be so strong after being weakened by the ripple of evolution. How incomparable should it be during the debugging period?


    Zhang Mu''s heart trembled. It was too late for him to block the huge fists of the mutant monkey king with his knife. He moved his head in danger and was ready to fight the monkey king''s two fists with his shoulders.


    Although there is no doubt that his bones will be hit into powder, Zhang Mu has no way. All his hope is that Yuanrui can inject all his energy and restore his peak combat power against the world.


    Now, he can''t care too much. Although he places his hope of survival on others, Zhang Mu has no way. Anyway, keeping his life is the most important. With life, everything can have hope.


    However, Zhang Mu ignored an important factor at this time.


    That is, the Obsidian who was already waiting around him.


    Just as Zhang Mu was preparing to meet the monkey king with his flesh, the Obsidian insect with tight muscles moved the moment the monkey king left the ground and blocked Zhang Mu in front of him the moment before it hit Zhang Mu.


    When Zhang Mu''s vision was just blocked by the obsidian, he heard a cry from it, and then he was knocked out by the repulsed obsidian.


    The main force was on the obsidian. Zhang Mu got up and patted the dust on his clothes, looking anxiously at the obsidian in front.


    I saw that the monkey king had just punched back such a strong Obsidian for a few steps, and did not give the Obsidian a chance to fight back. He jumped onto the Obsidian''s back armor and hammered it down one punch after another.


    Obsidian''s original hard back armor was hit with a pothole. It wanted to get rid of the monkey king, but it couldn''t get rid of it. It was caught by the monkey king.


    Zhang Mu heard the cry of the Obsidian insect getting lighter and lighter, and the shaking struggle frequency was slowly decreasing. Then the feeling in his heart detected the pain of the Obsidian insect being shaken at this time. His eyes almost burst into fire, he stomped his foot, and directly burst out nearly five times the adult speed. He slashed the mutant Monkey King''s arm holding the Obsidian insect.


    However, the special Tang Dao, which has been impenetrable, also encountered a hard bone. It can only cut a few insignificant sparks on it. It can''t cut through the monkey king''s rock armor at all.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Mu''s sudden burst speed with inertia drove the monkey king back from the Obsidian''s back armor, and watched Zhang Mu burst out with some fear.


    Zhang Mu painfully stroked the sunken back armor of the obsidian and said to it in an ordered tone, "after I came to the hall, you took Yuanrui away. I was careless. This guy didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    Yuan Rui, who had been scared silly as early as one side, came back to her senses at this time, walked to Zhang Mu, who was facing the monkey king, and pulled his clothes.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t look at her at all this time, pushed her away, then threw the smaller Obsidian on her and said, "take little black and go quickly. Don''t get me into trouble. Although this guy is strong, I can go by myself."


    Yuanrui always believes in Zhang Mu''s strength. He must run away with confidence when he let him go.


    Well, it must be like this. I can''t drag uncle. I take Xiaohei to a far place to wait for uncle to come back. Uncle can come back every time.


    "Uncle, we''re gone. Go yourself!"


    Watching Yuanrui trot back with Obsidian in her arms, Zhang Mu''s face was full of a bitter smile.


    This time, he was afraid that he might have difficulties.


    Sure enough, when Yuanrui saw Yuanrui walking with obsidian, the monkey king who was just a little afraid began to get restless and immediately chased Yuanrui in the direction of Yuanrui.


    It was the prey of his own injury. The Obsidian''s animal nuclear mutation monkey king was also greedy.


    Naturally, Zhang Mu will not let it pass like this. So he stopped in front of the monkey king with a knife.


    A thin young man, 1.83 meters tall, stopped a giant nearly three meters high with a horizontal knife. He was like a baby who had just learned to walk and provoked an adult big man.


    I don''t want to fight you because I''m afraid of you, but your meat is not so attractive to me and it''s troublesome. I really pushed my prey away.


    Can''t bear it!


    The monkey king''s thinking is so direct. Kill all the things and people that prevent him from acquiring prey!


    The ferocity aroused again. With a loud roar, he burst into Zhang Mu''s body and waved his fist on Zhang Mu''s knife.


    This is equivalent to a hard rock full of impact, which hit the Tang Dao hard.


    Click!


    The sword body wailed, and Zhang Mu''s tiger mouth shook, in his desperate eyes.


    This special Tang Dao is broken!


    Zhang Mu still kept his bleeding hands and held two broken blades. The remaining impact followed the big fist and exploded on Zhang Mu''s chest without reservation.


    How is that possible? So bad?


    At this moment, Zhang Mu found the omission of his schedule, that is, even in later generations, the grottoes were gathered in the gathering places of three nearby cities and won at the cost of a large number of evolutionists.


    Ask the mutant beast that can do this step, even if it has been weakened, it is unmatched.


    Too greedy?


    However, if you are not greedy, where does your power come from?


    At the moment closest to his death, Zhang Mu had no regrets, but a little regret.


    But half a second later, Zhang Mu found something wrong.


    Why am I not dead?


    He found that he didn''t know when the Obsidian had circled behind the monkey king, suddenly became bigger, firmly controlled the monkey king''s arms with his claws and pulled back desperately.


    At this time, the monkey king''s rock wrapped fist was only 20 cm away from Zhang Mu''s chest, but it could not enter. Zhang Mu quickly jumped out and threw the broken knife on the ground.


    Now he found that the scar on the Obsidian''s back armor had completely healed. At this time, Yuanrui ran back to Zhang Mu and looked at his bleeding hands.


    "Uncle, what have you done? Why are you so brave! If Xiao Hei hadn''t told me, you would be dead now, you know?


    You liar, said you could get out of it. "


    Yuan Rui saw that there were no other scars on Zhang Mu. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and beat Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu looked at Yuanrui and the energetic obsidian, and said uncertainly, "can Yuanrui''s energy be used to cure the injuries of mutant animals?"


    "Yes, I feel Xiaohei''s injury is very serious, so I want to treat it, but its injury is really too serious. I used up all my energy to repair it.


    Why, can''t my energy be used to treat Xiaohei? "


    This girl can treat the injury of the mutant beast?


    How much luck did Zhang Mu take to meet an evolutionist with this awakening ability.


    The treatment for human evolutionists and medical evolutionists who can also treat mutant animals is very different. Moreover, if Yuanrui''s energy is continuously developed in the future, can it treat more?


    Zhang Mu was frightened by his idea, took a breath in an instant, looked carefully at Yuanrui and said, "Yuanrui, you really made great contributions this time."


    Just then, the Obsidian roared out to Zhang Mu through spiritual connection, "what are you talking about? I can''t hold it."


    Only then did Zhang Mu notice that the arms of the mutant Monkey King were about to break away from the obsidian. He made a quick decision, picked up the broken blade of Tang Dao on the ground and rushed to the mutant Monkey King. In its roar full of fear, he inserted the sharpest part of the blade into the mutant Monkey King''s eye, thus penetrating the whole head.


    The monkey king''s dying struggle still broke the two claws of obsidian, but it had long forgotten the pain and saved the monkey king''s brain to eat the animal core, which was very thick in color and three times larger than the ordinary mutant wild monkey.


    A man was holding a broken knife in a daze, a man stood silent, and a bug with a broken claw was eating his brain. The scene was very strange.

 Chapter 39

    "I didn''t expect that a special Tang Dao I finally got was interrupted."


    Zhang Mu shook her head helplessly, her face full of bitterness.


    You know, a weapon of his later generations took three months to be eliminated, or it was worn out too much. However, it should be. After all, Zhang Mu now has a different starting point from that of later generations, and the strength of the monsters he meets is naturally different.


    That''s what I said, but it''s still difficult to find such a specially made weapon that can be used to deal with zombies. Zhang Mu''s heart flickered with convulsions. Now there''s no one to make another for him.


    If he can''t find a good weapon, it''s estimated that he will fight the zombies with a pair of flesh fists.


    That won''t work. We still have to find a weapon.


    Zhang Mu thought. His eyes accidentally swept onto the claws of the Obsidian insect. The corners of his mouth could not help but draw an inexplicable arc. His eyes greedily looked at the Obsidian insect still chewing in the distance.


    After feeling Zhang Mu''s hot eyes, the Obsidian insect suddenly shivered. It seemed to understand Zhang Mu''s meaning. After desperately eating the mutant Monkey King''s head in front of him, it protected its fallen claws under its body to block Zhang Mu''s naked eyes.


    "What do you want with my claws?"


    After feeling the cautious words passed by Obsidian from his heart, Zhang Mu will reply with a smile, "anyway, you''ve lost it and can''t fit it. Look, my Tang Dao is broken in two now. Why don''t you give it to me? It''s a pity to save waste."


    The Obsidian''s head shook like a rattle, but he didn''t agree to Zhang Mu''s request. At least it was a part that had just fallen from it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu was going to use it as a weapon now. The Obsidian''s heart immediately couldn''t accept this fact.


    Although the Obsidian''s claw was broken by the dying struggle of the mutant Monkey King, it was only because the joint of the joint was not very tough that it was torn apart.


    As far as the claw of obsidian itself is concerned, it is the only part of its whole body as hard as the back armor. The sharpness is a bit higher than the manually forged Tang Dao, especially the shape. Zhang Mu now seems that taking a break is a long dagger!


    This is why Zhang Mu is so greedy. The more he thinks about Zhang Mu, the hotter his heart is.


    But when he saw that Obsidian was determined to die, he had to suit the remedy to the case and persuade him, "look, little black, what do you think of me subsidizing you a little yuan crystal or animal core? Anyway, it''s also a waste, and you can''t carry it with you, can you still keep it as a souvenir? It''s not enough for me to be abandoned in the wild. Is it reasonable?"


    Seeing the Obsidian''s intention, Zhang Mu struck while the iron was hot again and urged, "you make a price? I''ll give it to you. I''ll owe it to you if it''s not enough. I''ll keep it for you if you want it in the future. What do you think?"


    Obsidian''s hesitation became more and more serious in his eyes. He suddenly felt that what Zhang Mu said was still very reasonable, but his suddenly increased intelligence told him that he could not promise Zhang Mu so easily and had to add some price.


    His little eyes turned a few times, and a reluctant voice came from his heart, "then all the beast cores of wind attribute should belong to me, no matter how many levels you can''t keep. If you promise, you''ll give you these claws."


    Zhang Mu agreed without thinking. He would have left all the animal cores beneficial to Obsidian to it. After all, the strength growth of obsidian is also a help to himself.


    Obsidian''s intelligence can''t grow more than Zhang Mu, an old and crafty black hearted businessman. He just made a bad check and asked Obsidian to hand over his claws.


    At this time, seeing that Zhang Mu promised to be so decisive, the Obsidian insect raised some doubts in his heart. He couldn''t help adding, "I have to pick Yuanjing first after that, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    Zhang Mu looked directly at his forehead and said you were fat. Are you still panting? Give you something to kick your nose and face. I''m your master. It''s good to ask you to point out the things that fall down and give you subsidies. Can you still make progress?


    The Obsidian insect lost his temper when he was photographed by Zhang Mu. He suddenly felt that what Zhang Mu said was very reasonable. If Zhang Mu really ordered it, he couldn''t resist. Now it seems very kind to talk to it in a deliberative tone.


    Zhang Mu immediately gave a cold groan. "You don''t know? You ate this mutant Monkey King''s animal core and brain essence, and your claws can be reborn immediately, and will evolve the same power attribute as the variant Monkey King."


    At this moment, the Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu with a shocked face and hesitated, "Master, how do you know? I just now have a heat coming from the fracture of my claws and joints. I feel like I want to be reborn immediately. Although my memory would have recovered for half a month, it will grow automatically, but how do you know so fast and that I will get the power of the mutant monkey king?"


    It''s over. I slipped my tongue. I actually regard it as a bug with low intelligence.


    Zhang Mu''s heart tightened, but then he became calm and relaxed. "Nonsense, I don''t understand your careful thinking. You see, there are new blood and flesh growing at the fracture of your claw, but it''s a speed visible to the naked eye. I guess it''s estimated that you can recover at this speed one night.


    As for whether you will get the ability of the mutant Monkey King, I just cheat you. I didn''t expect it to be true. Your boy hid deep enough and haggled with me? I have already reaped the greatest benefits. "


    Seeing that Zhang Mu knew everything, obsidian quickly moved away, took the pair of claws on his ground to Zhang Mu and sent them to him, afraid that he would be really angry.


    Zhang Mu impolitely took the claw from the Obsidian insect, wiped the blood and dust on it with his sleeve, and then scraped all the remaining flesh and blood away from each other. A sharp curved dagger took shape, shining with a hairy cold light under the torch on the ground.


    Obsidian asked Zhang Mu, who was playing with his claws, carefully. "What about the animal core just now? You promised."


    Zhang Mu was in high spirits at this time, so he waved impatiently and said, "what he promised you will not change. Don''t worry, all the animal cores of wind attribute will be kept for you in the future."


    With Zhang Mu''s guarantee, obsidian was very happy and happily ate the second-class flesh and blood left by the mutant Monkey King.


    At this time, Yuanrui on the side didn''t want to pay attention to eating the ugly obsidian. It was painful to see that a pair of its claws were broken. When Zhang Mu said that it would soon grow better and more powerful claws, she stopped caring about it.


    She went to Zhang Mu''s eyes and said, "uncle, there should be no monsters nearby now. Is the treasure you''re looking for in the cave where the Giant Buddha is located? But I haven''t heard similar rumors before."


    At this time, Zhang Mu moved his mind from the new dagger, looked at the dark Giant Buddha Grottoes in the distance and said, "yes, it is precisely because of this end of the world that the treasure has the opportunity and energy to restore its great power.


    No one can resist its temptation! "


    Yuanrui only thinks that Zhang Mu''s ability to foresee evolution has seen something, but Zhang Mu knows how much blood this thing has caused in future generations.

 Chapter 40

    When the Obsidian with a satisfied face stuffed all the blood and meat left by the mutant monkey king into his mouth, Zhang Mu looked at it and said, "it''s so greedy. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you. I can eat so much. It takes me so long."


    Obsidian innocently flapped his wings, didn''t take Zhang Mu''s words to heart at all, and was very reluctant to eat the rock covered arms of the mutant Monkey King. His eyes were full of regret and regret.


    Zhang Mu also knew that the Obsidian could not be blamed. The mutant animals like the mutant monkey king have great blood potential and their own strength has reached the first-order peak. For the obsidian, the temptation is too great. What''s more, obsidian has now reached a bottleneck of the first order. If it wants to go further, it can only eat higher quality food continuously, and the stacking of quantity alone does not necessarily work.


    So this is the reason why even if the animal nuclear attribute of the mutant Monkey King is not very suitable for obsidian, it should eat it hard.


    Really, it''s too patchy.


    According to Obsidian''s development, Zhang Mu felt that it would soon evolve to the second order.


    Zhang Mu can''t imagine what a catastrophe it would be for humans who have just mastered the ability of evolution if a second-order monster appeared a week before the end of the world and was out of control.


    Even evolutionists with great potential can''t inspire all their abilities at this time. They haven''t adapted to the sudden energy control. Obsidian has basically regarded the use of energy as an instinct, and there is an insurmountable gap between each level for ordinary people.


    Only those who stand at the top of the pyramid may be able to fight higher order. They have the best talent and the most terrible fighting instinct, so they can fight higher order.


    For monsters, that is, the so-called eliminators, they can continue to evolve as long as they constantly eat the nuclei of other mutant animals that meet their own attributes, and the flesh and blood of mutant animals regardless of all attributes, refine the purity of their own nuclei, and then use Yuanjing to increase the amount of energy.


    But the human situation is more tragic. The flesh and blood of mutant animals is not the most important for human beings. Naturally weak in energy control and potential stimulation, they must first accumulate their ability to a certain extent, and then use meta crystals to accumulate continuously. Finally, they can use animal nuclei that meet their own attributes to improve energy purity.


    Zhang Mu sensed from the connected blood that Obsidian was slowly digesting the flesh and blood just swallowed into his own strength step by step, and became stronger step by step. Zhang Mu''s confidence in his heart became more and more full.


    He then picked up a burning torch on the ground, held Yuanrui in one hand and led Yuanrui in the other hand, and slowly touched it in the direction of the grottoes. However, the Obsidian had become smaller and began to digest with concentration.


    Soon, they walked into the grottoes where the Giant Buddha was located. The grottoes were not very deep. Zhang Mu flashed the torch and saw the solemn face of the Buddha in front of him, as if he were staring at him silently.


    This kind of occasion, this kind of environment, was really a little scared and flustered by the silence, which made Yuanrui rely on Zhang dusk a little closer. Zhang Mu patted Yuanrui''s arm, reassured her and said, "the most dangerous has been handled by us. There''s nothing terrible."


    Although Zhang Mu said so, the atmosphere is really strange. Unexpectedly, wisps of cold air floated out of the stone Buddha. This is not an illusion, it''s really infiltrating.


    "You stay where you are. I''ll go up and take things down."


    Zhang Mu wanted to release Yuanrui''s hand, but found that she held her arm tightly, and had begun to tremble, and the cold was more and more diffuse.


    Turning to look at the half dead Obsidian on his shoulder, Zhang Mu threw it to Yuanrui and said, "then you''d better wait outside first. It''s a little strange here. It''s nothing."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Yuanrui said with a shiver like an amnesty, "then I''ll go out first."


    After receiving the obsidian, he fled to the grottoes and ran out.


    Zhang Mu was also a little puzzled. It wasn''t very cold. How could Yuanrui be so afraid.


    He shook his head. Zhang Mu didn''t think about anything else. He climbed up along the Buddha''s body. He had to use Obsidian claws as the starting point, and he didn''t care about destroying any relics.


    Shua''s stone dust powder fell down one after another. Zhang Mu had easily climbed onto the Buddha''s shoulder. Looking at the Buddha''s ears not far away, Zhang Mu was also excited.


    "Finally want to see the treasure hidden in the stone Buddha?"


    Zhang Mu soon found that his mood fluctuation was very wrong. How could he be excited like this? He took a breath, looked at the big Buddha''s ear hole that can accommodate one person, instantly raised all his spirit and approached slowly step by step.


    The expected danger did not come, and Zhang Mu''s vigilance did not relax, but there was no warning sign of crisis sensitive tips in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    Can you stir up my emotions but not threaten me?


    Although he had slowed down, Zhang Mu soon saw the blocked wall.


    The closer we get to the wall, the stronger the power that attracts him and has a stronger emotional impact on him.


    Zhang Mu slowly touched the cold wall with her hand and felt the source of the temptation.


    Huh?


    Here?


    Zhang Mu found the right position and directly began to chisel the stone wall with the sharpest part of his claw. The texture of the stone didn''t seem very hard, and it was easily cut in front of the Obsidian''s claws.


    Boom!


    Zhang Mu made another effort to drill in, and the stone wall suddenly collapsed, which made Zhang Mu feel as if it had been corroded for a long time.


    At this time, the scene in Zhang Mu''s eyes gradually made his eyes start to be psychedelic.


    A pure white lotus seed lies quietly in the middle of the stone Buddha. As soon as the stone wall is opened, it scatters flawless light to the outside, with a breathtaking beauty.


    Zhang Mu soon got rid of this not very strong force.


    "Can we amplify the power of different emotions according to different people? It''s just self-protection under the condition of unconsciousness, so my sense of crisis didn''t come out."


    "This blood vine lotus is really interesting. If you don''t have a firm will, something will happen later."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy!"


    Zhang Mu was not confused, but he slowly extended his hand to the shining hole.

 Chapter 41

    Just after Zhang Mu''s hand reached into the hole cut by himself, he instantly felt the light emitted by the white lotus seed and became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of the light or the truth. Zhang Mu found that the speed of his right hand extending in was slower. He felt that these lights became materialized and viscous in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so hard. Does it already perceive the coming of danger? It doesn''t make sense. It shouldn''t have the ability to distinguish prey from hunters. As long as it is attracted, it will absorb some energy for it to use."


    Zhang Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. He felt very surprised that this blood vine lotus could know that his mind was not affected and became the nourishment it could control. I can clearly distinguish that Zhang Mu is not under control, so I showed Zhang Mu such ability to prevent Zhang Mu from approaching his body.


    Is it difficult? Is it conscious now? It''s impossible. This is the third day of the end of the world. It''s impossible for a mutated plant to open its intelligence. Even if it is the blood Liana with the highest growth and the most domineering ability among all the mutated plants in the future, it''s impossible.


    Zhang Mu''s heart tightened. This unknown thing is the most terrible. Although he heard from later generations that he knew how the man who stole the blood vine lotus bypassed the mutated Little King Kong, protected himself with a spiritual armor, and then how to make the blood vine lotus recognize the Lord smoothly rather than become its nourishment.


    But all this is just what Zhang Mu heard. It''s hard to say. Who knows that the authenticity of the news is not as good as a play.


    But Zhang Mu has no way. This is one of his few opportunities. He must seize it. He has no potential to awaken the ability of evolution. He really needs the power from any outside world.


    Zhang Mu clenched his steel teeth, and his veins began to burst. With his angry drink, he finally broke through the blocking force of white light and smoothly touched the body of xuetenglian.


    Although he was one step closer to success, Zhang Mugen didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, because he knew that the real greatest danger was only beginning to come now. He focused on the blood vine lotus seeds touched by his fingers.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, he actually felt the blood vine lotus word tremble slightly.


    Alive?


    Just when he had this creepy idea, a sudden change occurred.


    Several tentacles like bean sprouts grew on the surface of xueteng lotus and plunged into Zhang Mu''s arm. The blood on Zhang Mu''s arm collected into the body of xueteng lotus seed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A feeble feeling came from Zhang Mu''s right arm, and Zhang Mu said something bad.


    What happened? The speed of blood loss is too fast. The whole arm is dry.


    At that time, he heard other wandering businessmen say that when the man who got the blood vine lotus seed was about to be sucked into a mummy, the man turned everything out with his other hand and wanted to find a weapon to cut off the tentacle of the blood vine lotus. However, it didn''t work. Instead, the falling yuan crystal and animal nucleus instantly attracted the attention of the blood vine lotus.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to delay. According to the man''s method, he immediately took out all the Yuanjing and animal core collected in the era merchant ring and wrapped his right hand directly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu found that the feeling of blood loss was gone. It was xuetenglian who separated all her tentacles, inserted them into Yuanjing and animal nucleus, and gave up Zhang Mu''s arm with thin blood energy.


    The man didn''t lie to himself. He was drunk and told the truth. He bet right!


    These yuan crystals and animal nuclei, which were originally stacked high, were small in a circle between a few breaths.


    The blood vine Lotus can directly absorb the energy from the yuan crystal.


    Zhang Mu didn''t look at it. He put his other hand in and pressed the last tentacle that xuetenglian wanted to stretch out from Zhang Mu''s arm, making it constantly suck its own blood.


    Even if xuetenglian has wisdom now, it just has the instinct to devour and protect itself. Under the full pressure of Zhang Mu, it is not willing to give up the huge energy in Yuanjing and animal core, which is still done by Zhang Mu.


    However, at this time, only one tentacle was left to draw blood from Zhang Mu''s hand. Zhang Mu had no headache feeling of instantaneous excessive blood loss, and there was only irrecoverable excitement in his eyes.


    Still too young, creatures with insufficient intelligence have one of the biggest and most fatal shortcomings, that is, they can''t control their greed.


    The creature dominated by instinct is led by the nose in front of Zhang Mu, even if its ability is strong.


    With more and more blood drawn from the blood vine lotus in Zhang Mu''s hand, its body has become extremely red, and the original pure light has also been dyed blood red.


    This is its true face. All the previous holiness was pretended.


    This is it, the most real, blood vine demon Lotus!


    Xuetenglian is still absorbing the power of Yuanjing crazily. Many Yuanjing that have been sucked up suddenly become powder. Zhang Mu feels distressed, but there is no way and no pay. How can he harvest.


    Zhang Mu endured the pain and paid attention to the change of xuetenglian. Seeing that it had eaten enough and wanted to withdraw from the Yuanjing powder pile and his arm, Zhang Mu snorted coldly.


    "When you''re full, you want to go. How can it be so easy? Keep eating!"


    Zhang Mu tried his best to press the remaining tentacle to prevent it from escaping. He still beat his arm with the tentacle of xuetenglian and resolutely refused to let go.


    Joke! At this time, if xuetenglian leaves, he Zhang Mu is really sorry for his merchant identity.


    Because if you suck a creature''s blood to a certain amount, the characteristics of the blood vine lotus will automatically recognize the master. The blood vine lotus needs the creature''s blood to be supplemented with energy, but it will suck the host that provides food for it cleanly or release it when it sucks enough.


    The way to let go is fantasy and violence, depending on whether the prey is under its control.


    However, Zhang Mu has forcibly occupied all the conditions for recognizing the Lord, so with the passage of time, the blood vine lotus is more and more powerless to absorb Zhang Mu, because it has been fully supported by Yuan Jing.


    Finally, it could not draw a trace of blood from Zhang Mu''s arm at all, and Zhang Mu let it go.


    After feeling the connection between the lotus seed in front of her and her heart, Zhang Mu was excited and was about to jump up.


    It was as if by God, everything was going according to his plan.

 Chapter 42

    The blood vine lotus has no more strength to resist in Zhang Mu''s hand. Obediently, Zhang Mu still holds it in the palm of his hand and looks at it carefully.


    At this time, the blood vine lotus seed has been aroused by Zhang Mu with his own blood and a large number of Yuan crystals, and an insignificant bud has appeared at the tip of the lotus seed embryo.


    When Zhang Mu saw the bud, a burst of ecstasy rushed up from the bottom of his heart.


    Is this the precursor of integration that the businessman once mentioned? Xuetenglian is ready, waiting for Zhang Mu to make up his mind.


    Why does Zhang Mu still hesitate? Because the greater the power, the greater the cost. This blood vine lotus looks domineering, but in order to support its continuous growth, the energy base is not a small number that ordinary people can afford.


    The blood vine lotus was originally in the Giant Buddha statue in Longmen Grottoes before the end of the world. It should exist as a lotus seed fossil in ancient times. Later, it was integrated with the rock used to carve Buddha statues, so no subtle difference could be found.


    But after the end of the world opened, it was completely different. The blood vine lotus seed was stimulated by the ripples that stimulated its evolutionary potential. The fossils on its surface began to peel off, its strong vitality slowly recovered, and it had an incredible power awakening power.


    Because the evolution of as like as two peas of the life of the living creature is exactly the same. Maybe a roadside dog''s tail grass may be fatal.


    Now it is just the beginning of the preparation stage after the end of its dormancy period. It can only rely on its instinct to release the atmosphere of illusion, to provoke people or creatures with weak heart and will, use them as fertilizer for their own growth, and absorb the vitality in their bodies again and again until the prey dies.


    Zhang Mu catalyzes the process of absorbing energy. In addition, it absorbs enough blood and will be branded and engraved, which makes Yuanjing and animal nucleus replace his own situation of being extracted by xuetenglian to death.


    Today''s blood vine lotus seeds are full of temptation with light red luster on the surface.


    But Zhang Mu knows that this is like Pandora''s magic box. This temptation is enough to make people forget that it is also full of great danger.


    Come on, come and be one with me.


    The voice full of temptation sounded vaguely in Zhang Mu''s mind.


    "Are you still thinking of me as nourishment?" Zhang Mu snorted coldly. His mind was not affected at all. He looked at the peaceful blood vine lotus seed in his hand with a joking face.


    Yes, even the host of the blood vine lotus is only one level higher than the prey. It must always provide huge energy for it, or the host will be completely swallowed by the hungry blood vine lotus.


    To put it bluntly, unlike the slave relationship and obedience relationship of the mutant beast, this blood vine proudly just signed a parasitic relationship with the host, which is mutually beneficial, but it may also be the existence of stepping into the abyss inadvertently.


    "You don''t have to tempt me. I Zhang Mu came here and naturally knew your details. If I hadn''t said it before, now it''s just for me to think about it for a while.


    If I can''t feed you enough, I don''t have to mix it up. "


    Zhang Mu tightly clutched the blood vine lotus seed in his hand, as if warning it not to think about those twists and turns. He would not be afraid of its potential danger and didn''t have to go through many twists and turns.


    Indeed, if Zhang Mu can''t even solve the food problem of xuetenglian, he will be swallowed up by the era merchant ring on his hand sooner or later.


    Xueteng Lianzi seemed to understand Zhang Mu''s meaning. Gradually, the charming voice in Zhang Mu''s mind began to disappear.


    Seeing that the blood vine lotus seed settled down, Zhang Mu also smiled. Unexpectedly, part of the wisdom of the blood vine lotus seed was preserved after the ripple weakened. It should be the energy just given by Zhang Mu that restored it.


    Zhang Mu then stopped hesitating, took out the Obsidian claw that had just been put aside, pointed it at his left arm and made a small cut directly.


    The opening was a little deep, and the blood was bubbling out. Zhang Mu didn''t respond at all, as if he hadn''t cut his own arm.


    While the wound did not begin to heal, Zhang Mu decisively stuffed the whole blood vine lotus seed into the depths of his left arm. Yes, that''s it. I planted the blood vine lotus in my body.


    Feeling the cordial breath of Zhang Mu''s blood, the blood vine lotus began to take root and sprout in Zhang Mu''s flesh and blood.


    Zhang Mu felt that something else was buried in his body. After all, he was just a small businessman. How could he get this mutant plant that could coexist with the host and obey to some extent.


    "I finally got it. I don''t know if its power is really so amazing."


    Zhang Mu looked at the arm that began to heal immediately, looked at the intact skin, and thought of a monster with a big mouth all the time. Zhang Mu also had strong expectations for it.


    First of all, Zhang Mu has got the first benefit, which is equivalent to a passive awakening ability. Zhang Mu''s body recovery ability has been fully strengthened several times against the implantation of blood vine lotus.


    Relying on this alone, the blood rattan lotus attracts the strong. Especially when it knows that the blood rattan lotus will find a new host nearby after its original death, the endless killing begins.


    Of course, this is just a small gift attached to the blood vine lotus. The real big head is still behind.


    "Blood vine lotus, out!"


    Zhang Mu thought and immediately stretched out a thick vine from Zhang Mu''s left arm. It suddenly became thick at one end of the air. The branches were covered with sharp barbs and danced in the wind, ferocious and terrible.


    Under Zhang Mu''s control, the cane of the blood vine lotus hit the big ear of the stone Buddha.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the rattan of xuetenglian immediately returned to Zhang Mu''s body like a spirit snake, dancing and twitching, as if it was protecting Zhang Mu''s whole body.


    Seeing that the earlobe of the stone Buddha was neatly and accurately cut and slipped down, Zhang Mu was in a good mood. What he had just paid was really spilled water.


    However, Zhang Mu is still a little dissatisfied.


    But there''s no way. It''s just a dead thing. The real power of blood vine Lotus can be reflected incisively and vividly in living creatures.


    Living creatures, monsters are the most indispensable thing in the end of the world.


    Zhang Mu was a little eager to try. It seemed that he had never looked forward to the arrival of mutant herds or zombies more than this moment.


    He was eager to take them to practice his hands for the blood vine lotus he had just got, see the blood and exert its real power.

 Chapter 43

    After waiting for Zhang Mu to come out of the grottoes, Yuan Rui looked at him with some complaints and said, "uncle, why have you been in for so long? I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Xiao Hei is too lazy to move and doesn''t play with me. If you don''t come out again, I may be really bored to death, but I''m worried."


    Zhang Mu smiled, touched Yuanrui''s head and said, "what''s to worry about? Don''t I come out now?"


    Yuanrui also saw that Zhang Mu was in a good mood at this time. She guessed that Zhang Mu should have got what he wanted, and asked Zhang Mu curiously, "uncle, what exactly is what you want to get? I think this is the first time you put your excitement on your face so obviously."


    Zhang Mu scratched his head awkwardly, smiled and said, "am I so happy?"


    Yuanrui looked at Zhang Mu''s face very seriously and said, "it''s true. It seems that the harvest is really great. Uncle, just share it with me. I''m curious. It''s like a cat scratching in my heart."


    Hearing yuan Rui say so, Zhang Mu reluctantly stood up and said, "I''m not not going to show you. I''m afraid you''ll be scared again after you see it. In fact, it''s just a helper like Xiao Hei."


    Yuan Rui was more interested and said with Zhang Mu, "What''s uglier than the little black after growing up? It should not scare me. Come on, come on, I''ll take a look. You''re a new partner. Is it also a bug? Uncle, you won''t have the habit of collecting bugs. I''m a little scared. One little black is enough. I can''t bear any more. Think of a group of bugs around me, my goose bumps are about to get up ¡£¡±


    Obsidian moved on Yuanrui''s shoulder, as if he sensed that someone was speaking ill of him, but he only moved a little, and then went to sleep again. After all, half of the energy just absorbed could not be digested, and sleep was the best way to fully absorb it, so he couldn''t disturb his dream.


    "That''s not a bug. Then you''re ready. Step back a little."


    Zhang Mu motioned Yuanrui to stay away from herself. Yuanrui also obediently walked away for two meters and opened her eyes to see what tricks Zhang Mu would get out.


    Then, the development of the matter was still developing according to Zhang Mu''s conjecture. Hearing Zhang Mu''s call, the cane of xuetenglian tore a hole in Zhang Mu''s left arm and danced wildly in the air.


    As soon as xuetenglian came out of Zhang Mu''s body, she noticed Yuanrui as a living creature, launched an attack in an instant, and stabbed her straight into Yuanrui''s face door, which scared her subconsciously into paralysis.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu kept an eye on the trend of xuetenglian all the time. At the moment when it came out of his body, Zhang Mu gave an order to make it not to hurt Yuanrui in front of him.


    However, the idea can''t compare with the instinct after all. Fortunately, he let Yuanrui back two meters and opened some distance, otherwise the real Yuanrui may be in danger.


    The speed and explosive power of blood vine lotus are really terrible!


    Zhang Mu has lingering fears about what happened just now, and the party''s yuan Rui is even more afraid. Even Zhang Mu wants to help her. She is also frightened by the blood vine lotus wrapped around Zhang Mu''s arm.


    Until Zhang Mu reluctantly calls back the blood vine lotus on his hand, Yuan Rui is willing to let Zhang Mu close to him and help himself up, but he still subconsciously keeps a distance from Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    After a long delay, Yuan Rui hammered Zhang Mu with a crying voice and said angrily, "uncle, why do you always scare me! Do you know that the cane was only a little away from my face just now and almost disfigured."


    Zhang Mu didn''t know what to say at this time. He said in the late stage of straight male cancer, "I reminded you to be careful. I didn''t know it was so sensitive to living creatures. It''s my fault?"


    Yuan Rui was even more wronged when she heard Zhang Mu say so. She felt that Zhang Mu was like scolding her. She was about to cry. "It''s your fault. Who asked you to find such a dangerous thing in your arm and think about it. It''s disgusting."


    "Blame me, blame me." Zhang Mu had no choice but to apologize.


    "Well, well, the night is very dark. Let''s have a rest here for one night." Zhang Mu used another method to divert attention and successfully diverted yuan Rui''s attention.


    "The big Buddha statue in the Grottoes is so terrible and cold! I can''t stop!" Recalling the cold deep into the bone marrow just now, Yuanrui was still a little frightened. When she heard Zhang Mu''s proposal to rest here, her head shook the rattle and resolutely disagreed.


    That dusk can''t help it. It''s too late at night. It''s really not suitable to move forward. Even if he got the blood vine lotus and the existence of Xiaohei, he didn''t expand to the point of taking the road at night.


    Even if he is reborn in later generations, the place he doesn''t know has gone to the sea. If he capsizes the boat in the gutter because of a moment of arrogance, Zhang Mu will really die in peace.


    He thought carefully and felt that he would stay here, but seeing Yuanrui''s firm attitude, Zhang Mu compromised for a moment, turned to Yuanrui and said, "in fact, I have taken out the things in the grottoes. We''ll rest outside. If we don''t go into the grottoes, it''s too dangerous at night."


    Yuan Rui knew that this was not the time to be self willed. She nodded and agreed to what Zhang Mu said. She deliberately found a clean open space far away from the direction of the grottoes.


    Zhang Mu rekindled the torches and gathered together to form a large circle as a layer of defense for protection. Then when he saw the bodies of mutant wild monkeys everywhere on the ground, he suddenly felt a little wasteful. Xiao Hei was picky about food, but xuetenglian ate everything and made up for it. After collecting it, he could use it as food rations and save himself some Yuan Jing.


    Zhang Mu''s little abacus was beating, so he stuffed all the mutated wild monkey corpses on the ground with the era merchant ring. Fortunately, the space in the ring kept time still, otherwise the meat would be fun if it went bad.


    After finishing these, he immediately threw out the Obsidian insect on Yuanrui''s shoulder and shouted, "this time, I''m in danger of sleeping. Wake me up directly in my heart."


    "Do you know?"


    Obsidian was pulled out of his dream by Zhang Mu. He looked at Zhang Mu angrily, but he realized that Zhang Mu was in a bad state at this time, so he obediently went out to watch the night, a little far away from the fire circle, but kept a distance.


    Although the energy loss will be a little large, obsidian understands that this is not the time to save. Only when it becomes larger will its own instinct be developed to the strongest state.


    And the smell of blood here is very strong. Even if the blood and meat of the mutant wild monkey has been collected by Zhang Mu, it''s hard to say that some creatures will smell the smell and rush over, maybe zombies or other mutant animals.


    Never take it lightly!


    In fact, Zhang Mu has lost too much blood today, and the main emotional fluctuations are too frequent. Zhang Mu''s mental load is too great. He was afraid that his sleep would be too heavy. In case of any emergency, he could not deal with it in time, so he gave the Obsidian a dead order this time and took out all his strength to watch the night. Don''t be lazy.


    After explaining all this, Zhang Mu took out two woolen blankets and gave yuan Rui one. Then she twisted her body and wrapped herself up. After talking to Yuan Rui, she fell asleep.


    Even if he is so tired, Zhang Mu frowns tightly when he is sleeping. He doesn''t know what he is worried about. It is the future and the truth of the end. Only Zhang Mu knows.


    In the flickering light of the fire, Yuanrui looked carefully at the bearded man beside her, and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    In fact, she has a lot of exercise today. Usually, she won''t walk so far and was so frightened. After wiping the sweat on his forehead with her cuffs, she also fell asleep with a sense of security around Zhang Mu.

 Chapter 44

    Zhang Mu''s sleep was very heavy. When the sun on his eyelids was warm to a certain extent, he woke up faintly, and his eyes were still bleary.


    "The fourth day of the end?" He looked at the sun halfway up his head and muttered to himself.


    "Uncle, are you awake?"


    Yuan Rui''s voice came from behind. Zhang Mu turned her head back and took the water and bread handed over by Yuan Rui. He put these in his mountaineering bag. It seems that Yuanrui has eaten and slept really dead.


    Zhang Mu stroked his left arm. All this happened so exaggerated, but xuetenglian, who was hiding in it and had a slight connection with his heart, told him that all this was true.


    "Do I have the power to awaken the capital of an evolutionist? Oh, it''s really not easy." Zhang Mu laughed at himself and stopped thinking. After all, foreign strength is also a part of strength. As long as it can be used for him, no matter black or white cats, those who can catch mice are good cats.


    "Hmm? Where''s Xiaohei? Yuanrui, did you see where he went? Why didn''t you see him? Didn''t you let him watch the night? Was he lazy again?"


    Seeing that there are no Obsidian insects around, and they are not getting smaller. Hiding on Yuanrui, Zhang Mu can''t help being angry. It seems that it''s time to teach the Obsidian a lesson. He still hasn''t paid attention to his thousands of instructions. What if something happens.


    "That shouldn''t be, but you see for yourself, I''m too lazy to talk to him." Yuanrui showed Zhang Mu a direction with a disgusting face.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly in the direction yuan Rui said. Sure enough, he found an obsidian eating behind a chaotic pile of stones.


    I saw its huge body stirring, so close, Zhang Mu could feel the joy in its heart.


    After seeing what it was doing, Zhang Mu was speechless for a while. Sure enough, even if his intelligence improved, obsidian''s hobby was the same as before. He saw it holding a mutated animal head that could not see its true face, sucking and abetting his brain, and eating very sweet.


    "How did you hide here to eat?"


    Zhang Mu put her hands around her chest and asked Obsidian who was enjoying a big meal with great interest.


    In fact, obsidian even knew his approach better than Zhang Mu, but he ignored it. After all, eating is the most important. But since Zhang Mu asked, he always wanted to give his master some face, and the same helpless voice came to Zhang Mu''s mind.


    "These are the mutant animals attracted by the bloody smell last night. I didn''t make you sleep, and then I killed them. I ate two at night. I got up hungry this morning and ate the rest. As a result, the girl saw that she despised me. Can''t I hide? I have to hide here to eat. It''s easy for me?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood that it must be the Obsidian insect''s eating appearance in the morning that was so ugly and disgusted that Yuanrui, so she would let it come here to eat. Zhang Mu immediately patted the Obsidian insect''s back armor and said, "it''s hard, and it''s meritorious to watch the night."


    Obsidian returned to Zhang Mu with disdain, and then continued to move, "don''t talk about emptiness, it''s better to be practical. Yuanjing gave me hundreds of beating teeth, and the meat was a little tired."


    Zhang Mu immediately slapped Obsidian on his head, "hundreds? Tooth sacrifice? You have a comfortable life. It seems that the energy of the mutant monkey king was absorbed yesterday. You are so confident."


    As soon as he mentioned it, Zhang Mu carefully scanned the Obsidian''s body again and found that it had really changed. The newly born claw thorn was completely wrapped in granite. The back armor of obsidian began to lose its luster and became rough and steady. There is no change in the forehead lines. They are still so golden. They should have reached a limit. They can''t be changed by eating again.


    Regardless of obsidian, Zhang Mu cleaned up and was ready to leave, so he called Yuanrui over.


    Zhang Mu sat on the ground and began to re plan his route.


    Now that he had achieved the goal of detour, Zhang Muzi thought about the specific map of the point from Longmen Grottoes to Xi''an city. A sand table was formed in his heart in an instant.


    The strength of obsidian, which already has the blood vine lotus and has evolved again, can be said to be the top of the first order, and now it is just the weakening normal stage after the commissioning period, so it can be killed all the way. The line segment between the two points is the shortest. If it arrives one day early and trades one day early, Zhang Mu will gain a lot more.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up, and then shouted in the direction of obsidian, "don''t eat, go!"


    Obsidian actually ate almost. After listening to Zhang Muyi''s greeting, he immediately lost his skeleton head, flew up unsteadily, ran to Yuanrui and lay down obediently.


    However, it was very clever to rub the meat foam standing at the corner of its mouth in the grass, so that Zi Yuanrui didn''t dislike it so much. Zhang Mu climbed up the Obsidian insect''s back armor with his support, and whispered a warning to it, "if you still eat so disgusting in the future, I won''t play with you when you get smaller."


    Obsidian nodded very hard. As for how much yuan Rui''s words were heard, I don''t know.


    Along the way, Zhang Mu kept testing the power of the blood vine lotus. Yuanrui originally hated Obsidian insects, but when Zhang Mu met a group of hundreds of zombies, she completely hid beside Obsidian insects and only dared to sneak a glance in the direction of Zhang Mu and take another glance.


    The blood vine lotus on Zhang Mu''s left arm covered his whole arm, and then suddenly rose, and ten vines were divided to protect Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu easily walked through the surrounding group of zombies, and all zombies close to Zhang Mu''s body were extracted and turned into mummies.


    Although the zombies did not lose their ability to move completely without losing their blood, the blood vine lotus was only swept gently. These zombies who lost their skin toughness were easily cut off one after another. What''s more, the part whose blood was extracted too thoroughly was swept by a cane and turned into powder.


    And the most important thing is that this blood vine lotus doesn''t know what fatigue is, and with a large amount of blood added, it has more and more spirit. From the beginning, it just simply protected Zhang Mu''s body, and then took the initiative to attack.


    Zhang Mu just walked through the zombies so slowly, just like walking in his own back garden, and the hundreds of first-order zombies were wiped out.


    On the way, some survivors saw Zhang Mu''s great power, some were afraid to come forward, and some wanted to live to hold Zhang Mu''s thigh, but even if Yuanrui begged, Zhang Mu was not accepted. The person with entanglement summoned the blood vine lotus in front of the person, and let the cane with barbs swing around in front of them. He just said faintly, "if you want to be my pet''s rations, you can try to stay."


    Then, in the extremely frightened eyes of those survivors, they left a cold back and slowly went away.


    Zhang Mu is not a savior, and he has no time to save these ordinary people. For him, the time now is money and his life. He can''t afford it.


    After ten days of full speed on the road, Yuan Rui was so tired that she fell asleep on the Obsidian insect''s back. With a tired face, Zhang Mu looked at the two big characters of Xi''an falling at a high speed in the distance and smiled with relief.


    "Ten days? Xi''an, finally arrived."

 Chapter 45

    Zhang Mu and others walked in the empty street and looked around. The dilapidated signs scattered around showed the former prosperity.


    "I remember that Huimin street was very busy. Why are there no people now?" Yuan Rui looked in all directions and found that it was really empty, leaving only some dried up blood stains dragged down the street.


    After listening to Yuan Rui''s words, Zhang Mu just smiled coldly, "the most prosperous place is empty, and there are not even zombies. It''s only you silly girl who knows later."


    Yuan Rui seemed to think of something, and then exclaimed, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Mu immediately pulled her behind him and whispered, "yes, all the zombies have been cleaned up. There are only two possibilities, or the mutant herd has been swept away."


    Speaking of half, Zhang Mu''s eyes flashed, and his signature smile swept from the corners of his mouth.


    "The other half of the possibility is that there are enough powerful evolvers who have unified this area and cleaned up all the first-order zombies."


    Yuan Rui was puzzled, looked around and asked quietly, "is there really such a person? Isn''t that as powerful as uncle?"


    "It''s hard to say who is more powerful, but there is no doubt that the traces on the ground show that the latter may exist."


    Zhang Mu looked at the corner of the street and said slowly, "unexpectedly, in only ten days, there are enough evolutionists in Xi''an to clean up the existence of zombies."


    This is a news that Zhang has not heard in later generations. Either the evolutionist hid it too deeply, or it was quickly swallowed up.


    "Where are the evolutionists who killed all the zombies?"


    Yuanrui just wanted to say something, but Zhang Mu waved her hand and interrupted what she wanted to say. Zhang Mu looked dignified, looked at the direction of the street corner and said word by word, "don''t look for it, they have come."


    When Yuanrui was still looking forward and wanted to talk after seeing nothing in the direction of Zhang Mu''s eyes, a stampede came to her ears from far to near.


    In an instant, a group of aggressive people rushed out from the corner with all kinds of weapons, including hammers, kitchen knives, baseball bats and door panels.


    Although the shape is earthy, Zhang Mu can intuitively observe that these people look very good, and there are no hungry dishes. So their leader, the one who cleaned up the zombies, could do it in essence.


    Yuan Rui was scared to take a step back, but Zhang Mu grabbed her arm and protected her behind. He said faintly, "it''s nothing. Let me solve it."


    Almost dozens of people surrounded Zhang Mu, but they didn''t speak. Zhang Mu also looked indifferent, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Lord.


    Down?


    You are playing the rest of those big guys in later generations. When you see Zhang Mu, he looks unmoved. There are some whispers in the crowd. It seems that the survivors surrounded by them will be scared out of words by them and join their team obediently. And Zhang Mu didn''t look afraid at all.


    After a few seconds, people automatically separated a road and came out a tall man with brown curly hair, a line higher than Zhang Mu, who was 1.83 meters. His voice was very loud, as if a thunder sounded in people''s ears.


    "You are not a survivor of Xi''an City, are you? Where did you come from? What are you doing here?"


    A series of three tone questions, one by one, were deafening. Even his men couldn''t stand it. However, Zhang Mu, who bore the brunt, didn''t have anything at all. Facing the brown haired man, he said faintly, "I came from a nearby town and just wanted to settle down in the city."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s light appearance, the brown haired man couldn''t feel Zhang Mu''s details for a moment. According to his accent, he was really not a local, and it was possible to come down from the town.


    The brown haired man thought that Zhang Mu came from a nearby town, but he didn''t know that the town Zhang Mu said was actually Luoyang City, but Zhang Mu could only tell a small lie. If others knew that he had only spent ten days from Luoyang City to Xi''an, more than 500 kilometers away, no one would believe it, or he would regard Zhang Mu as a monster.


    Zhang Mu just wanted to finish the transaction. He didn''t want to conflict with local forces, so he just told a little lie with a pleasant face.


    The brown haired man pondered for a while and said loudly, "my friend, now you should almost know what''s going on in the world. I''m afraid you didn''t encounter any powerful monsters when you came from the town alone. Why don''t you follow me? Everyone survived and had a good care. What do you think?"


    He felt that he could not see through Zhang Mu, but those who were not afraid in the face of danger must have extraordinary courage or absolute self-confidence. The brown haired man thinks Zhang Mu is the former. After all, he doesn''t think Zhang Mu can beat dozens of men alone, and he himself is no longer an ordinary person.


    Zhang Mu looked up at him, smiled and replied, "no, I''m just passing by. I''ll stay for a while. If I''m leaving Xi''an soon, I won''t join your team."


    The brown haired man just frowned a little, but several big men behind him were unwilling. One of them pointed at Zhang Mu''s nose with a weapon in his hand, "It''s your blessing that brother Lin is willing to take you. Your boy is just a lucky man who hasn''t encountered any danger. I don''t know the heaven and earth, and you dare to refuse brother Lin''s invitation. Do you know this place..."


    As soon as the man was halfway there, he was stopped by the brown haired man surnamed Lin. what he wanted to say next was stopped. The brown haired man looked at Zhang Mu''s indifferent face carefully and said in a low voice, "since my friend doesn''t want to, Lin Shui is not forced. Please feel free, my friend, but this area near Huimin street is occupied by Lin Shui first. If you don''t want to join, please don''t take any supplies here.


    After all, it was cleaned up by dozens of us, and I also have a group of brothers to fill their stomachs. "


    The people around him wanted to say something, but Lin Shui pushed them aside and made way for Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu was as indifferent as ever. He just said to Lin Shui, "OK, thanks." Then he took Yuanrui out of the siege of dozens of people.


    The man who made a noise just now asked Lin Shui angrily, "brother Lin, why are you so polite to him? I think the boy is just holding on and scaring him. If he doesn''t say well, he''s not so hard. If you show your ability again, won''t you be easily shocked by you?"


    The voice of Lin Shui''s answer was still so loud, but it was a little dignified.


    "I felt the same danger in this man as that man brought me."


    Hearing Lin Shui''s words, the people immediately took a breath.


    "Brother Lin, you mean, that man?"


    Lin Shui nodded slightly. After getting Lin Shui''s positive reply, everyone''s face changed suddenly.


    They dared not mention the man''s name, but whispered, with unspeakable fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 46

    It was just after noon. After Zhang Mu and Yuanrui solved the food problem nearby, they looked in a daze in a distant direction. It was the call of era merchant ring, and the Xi''an City branch of era store was there.


    Except for the first three days of the commissioning period, the era store will be shrouded in a light column, and other situations are inaccessible to ordinary people. Therefore, it is likely that no one will find it for a long time after the commissioning period.


    But it won''t be long, because era stores will attract randomly selected nearby people. In their words, such people have an advantage, that is, they have excellent luck.


    As a businessman, in addition to superior ability and sufficient computing talent, luck is actually the most indispensable.


    Of course, the Luoyang city where Zhang Mu is located is basically found by the evolutors of early awakening ability, so Zhang Mu, the first ordinary person attracted by era store, is just the fifth ranking agent merchant.


    Therefore, none of the era acting merchants in Luoyang city is not a wealthy tycoon in the end of the world. Even Zhang Mu, an ordinary man, finally reached a height that most merchants look up to. It can only be said that Luoyang city is a geomantic treasure land, which is really a talent.


    Zhang Mu still kept his promise. Lin Shui gave him a lot of face. He didn''t move the materials in the shops near Huimin street. First, he didn''t like it. Second, he was afraid of trouble to avoid these people coming to the door. After all, although he didn''t care, he might be regarded as the food for life for them.


    Regardless of them, although the brown haired man named Lin Shui should have means and ability, he is too kind and a good man.


    In this last world, there were such good people before.


    But why did such people disappear later?


    Because they are all dead.


    This may also be why Zhang Mugen didn''t remember the character Lin Shui. It''s normal for such people to be submerged by the dust of history.


    The old saying that a good man does not live long and a disaster lasts for thousands of years is reasonable.


    Zhang Mu thought for a while and felt that there was still more than half a day. Anyway, as long as the transaction was completed before 12 o''clock tonight, the price would be today''s price. He only had to leave half an hour for the transaction.


    Therefore, in other words, I have at least ten hours to collect another wave of Yuan crystal reserves in Xi''an City, and I can''t say there will be mutant animals.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mugen didn''t want to waste another minute and directly pulled up Yuanrui who was sitting on the ground without image. Then he threw out the Obsidian on his shoulder and said excitedly, "lead the way to the place with the strongest smell of zombies. It''s good for you afterwards."


    After being thrown into the air by Zhang Mu, the Obsidian turned around, looking sleepy and about to fall asleep. He asked Zhang Mu in his heart, "what good can it do? I can''t drive anything now."


    "Really? What if it''s a great advantage that can get you to the second level?"


    Sensitive smell still depends on Xiaohei''s existence. Zhang Mu doesn''t hesitate to make a heavy promise to it.


    In fact, obsidian is really not interested in Yuanjing at all. At the beginning, it is lazy because its absorption of energy has reached a bottleneck. But when Zhang Mu said that he would make it jump up again, he came to the spirit in an instant, carefully identified the smell in the air, and then immediately spread his wings, increased the frequency in an instant, and went straight in one direction.


    Zhang Mu also smiled secretly in his heart. He thought that little black really didn''t matter at all. There must be a brave man under the heavy money.


    Won''t work? Then I''ll smash you upside down and do things for me!


    He didn''t want to delay, so he directly picked up Yuanrui, opened three times the explosion speed, and followed the direction of obsidian flying.


    In just ten minutes, stimulated by Zhang Mu''s prize, obsidian''s work efficiency is called a model worker''s quality. The speed is so fast that even if its wings flap directly in the opposite direction, it will stop in the air for a long time.


    Zhang Mu immediately followed, put down Yuanrui, gasped slightly, looked at the scene in front of him, couldn''t help patting the Obsidian''s head and said, "how many zombies are there in this city, and how much do we have to occupy here!"


    The Obsidian said innocently, "where you say you want the most zombies."


    Looking around, there was hardly a place without zombies'' heads. Zombies pushed and crowded.


    It should be very close to the center of Xi''an city. There are several Pedestrian Commercial Streets crisscrossed. It is estimated that there are too many zombies, no evolutionists dare to clean up, and there is no trace of evolutionists. Obsidian came out of the alley with Zhang Mu.


    In other words, the position where Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui stand now is the center of the intersection of these endless pedestrian commercial streets.


    While Zhang Mu was thinking about what to do, obsidian smiled unkindly in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Zhang Mu had a bad feeling for a moment. Sure enough, the next second, a hiss of obsidian rang through the streets where there were only some zombies.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to curse his mother, the Obsidian insect directly grew bigger. When Zhang Mu didn''t start with it, he flew into the air, grabbed Yuanrui with his small claws, threw it with force, and threw Yuanrui in the direction of his back armor.


    Yuan Rui sat steadily on the Obsidian''s back armor, looking terrified. The Obsidian just sank a little, then immediately pulled up to the high air, and quietly watched the zombies in all directions rush to Zhang Mu''s position.


    This scene is extremely spectacular. There are at least thousands of zombies, and zombies are constantly coming from around.


    "Hey, hey, let you always hit me on the head. I''ll leave the battlefield to you."


    Zhang Mu has no time to take into account what obsidian is thinking. Although he is not afraid of the first-order zombies whose strength is worse than that of normal adults, he can''t support a large number. Now he can only pray that xuetenglian can support the impact and squeeze of so many zombies.


    One second is one second.


    When Zhang Mu was about to be hit by zombies in all directions, dozens of vines of blood vine lotus suddenly pulled out of Zhang Mu''s left arm to form a tight shield.


    Boom!


    Hit!


    Seeing the shield formed by the blood vine lotus slowly compressed, Zhang Mu''s heart was also a little nervous.


    But when she was close to Zhang Mu''s skin, xuetenglian stopped shrinking.


    It, unexpectedly, forcibly blocked the extrusion of thousands of zombies.


    Zhang Mu took time out and looked coldly at the Obsidian insect on his head, which made his heart hair.


    "Boy, you wait."


    Just when Obsidian heard Zhang Mu say this, Zhang Mu finally began to fight back!

 Chapter 47

    The vines of the blood vine demon lotus that protected Zhang Mu''s body were like a tight spring, as if they had been compressed to the last point that could be compressed. When they reached this point, they directly bounced back one after another.


    A bunch of zombies crowded around Zhang Mu bear the brunt. They are most hurt by the vines. They don''t take their blood at all. The strong vines are as powerful as bamboo, cutting off all the more than a dozen zombies nearby, and their strength is still spreading out.


    As the first batch of zombies were bounced open, although the latter were not directly hurt, they were rejected by an inexplicable force without knowing anything.


    However, the attack power of xuetenglian is also limited. After being blocked by layers of zombies, it only emptied the zombies within a distance of 10 meters around Zhang Mu, and the zombies stacked together for hundreds of meters spread behind, but the pace of moving forward has been slightly blocked, and it is about to launch a charge again.


    However, Zhang Mu won''t give them a chance. He looked up and found a direction. After locking the route, he gave a cold hum, "don''t think about it if you don''t grasp the opportunity for the first time."


    Shua!


    Before the zombies could start the second encirclement, Zhang Mu took a step and rushed to the direction he had set with the blood vine lotus to protect his whole body.


    Xuetenglian has the same heart with him. At Zhang Mu''s request, it has now completely handed over the control to Zhang Mu.


    Under Zhang Mu''s control, the cane that had only passively protected his own safety was decisively released in one direction. The cane in this direction immediately opened its body like a spirit snake and bombarded it forward with open teeth and claws.


    The first two vines suddenly rushed out and inserted into the two zombies in front of Zhang Mu, and didn''t stop at all. They passed through the body of the next zombie. After sucking it, he pushed the body of the light zombie to both sides.


    The vines in other directions remained unchanged, ensuring that Zhang Mu was not attacked by zombies from another direction. Zhang Mu is now like an airtight electric drill, drilling into the zombie group and making a big hole for him.


    Only the empty zombies in front of Zhang Mu can attack him. However, although there are thousands of zombies here, only three or two are really in front of Zhang Mu. Even if they keep filling up, the number of four can be killed by positive contact.


    Even just being attacked by more than a dozen zombies, nothing has gone wrong. Now, only four zombies can''t break through half a meter in front of Zhang Mu.


    The attack of xuetenglian from other directions only needs to be responsible for passive defense. It doesn''t seem very hard, and it''s a bit eager to try. From time to time, when the zombies in one direction are not crowded at once, it will playfully poke out a cane to suck two.


    As for the vines arranged in front of Zhang Mu, they are all the strongest and most tenacious of all, and the dense barbs on them show their ferocity.


    The defense of the first-order zombie was like paper in front of the blood vine lotus, and was constantly easily torn open.


    Zhang Mu also felt the weakness of the first-order zombies. He was unscrupulous. He was no longer limited to sucking the blood of the zombies and pushing them aside, but inserted a zombie body and directly let the cane throw it out with him.


    Under Zhang Mu''s deliberate control, xuetenglian didn''t absorb the yuan crystal energy behind the neck of those killed zombies, because Zhang Mu wanted to take these as preparation for night trading. If they were eaten by xuetenglian, didn''t he get nothing?


    Throw one left and one right.


    With the increase of speed, Zhang Mu had a good time. He was like a powerful excavator, deeply plunged into the depths of the zombies.


    The banging sound came from the cane shield around him. Unconsciously, Zhang Mu was very close to the periphery of the zombie group.


    The intelligence of the first-order zombies is really worrying. They don''t surround Zhang Mu methodically, but stick to him all the way along with their original direction, resulting in that the zombies in front of Zhang Mu become thinner and thinner, and the zombies behind him become larger and larger. It''s so funny that they hang behind Zhang Mu like a group of grannies competing to feed their grandchildren.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu found that the strength of xuetenglian was slightly weaker. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but when the xuetenglian cane protecting his body began to shrink at a slow speed, he found the seriousness of the matter.


    What happened? Normally, there should be no sudden weakness? No one has ever heard of mutant plants falling off their chains halfway.


    Even if he was shocked like Zhang Mu, he was also anxious at this time. After all, his later generations had no chance to get close to the mutant growth plant that can be cultivated by high-end power evolutors.


    Is it hard to go? Fortunately, we are almost out of the encirclement of the zombie group.


    Now the intelligence of xuetenglian is not much, let alone comparable to obsidian. In fact, it is only the most basic instinct, so Zhang Mu has no way to communicate with xuetenglian, so he has to worry.


    However, it''s a pity to go like this.


    He looked down at the slowly shrinking rattan of blood vine lotus. At this time, a light suddenly flashed in Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Is it difficult that the energy is not enough, and the blood intake is not enough to supplement the consumption of xuetenglian?


    It must be!


    Zhang Mu''s face flashed a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly.


    I wanted to save some money for the night, but I still couldn''t bear the child and the wolf. It is estimated that if you don''t replenish energy to the blood vine lotus, it may directly retract into Zhang Mu''s body to absorb his blood to replenish energy.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed. It''s just to maintain its own survival.


    There''s no way. Burn small money for big money. Zhang Mu still shares the pros and cons.


    Money is a kind of thing. You have to use it when you should use it. You can''t be stingy.


    After realizing this, Zhang Mu immediately put forward a Yuanjing from the era merchant ring. Before he put it directly above his left arm, he felt the urgent feeling of xuetenglian.


    Sure enough, did you guess right?


    Zhang Mu smiled, and an extra cane was still stretched out from the blood vine lotus body to devour all these yuan crystals.


    The blood vine lotus with energy supplement was like an iron chain with good lubricating oil. It began to attack with all its strength again. This time, it directly took Zhang Mu forward, which was a little more positive than Zhang Mu.

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Mu''s mood became clear in an instant. With the work efficiency of xuetenglian''s increasing horsepower, he soon broke through the encirclement of thousands of zombies and came to the end.


    However, Zhang Mu has just tasted the sweetness. How can he give up.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth, then stopped, and behind him was a vast army of zombies. Although many zombies have been killed on the way over, it is only a few hundred in one direction after all. Compared with the overall number of huge zombies, it is only one tenth.


    Zhang Mu slowly turned around with a blood vine lotus and looked at the zombie team that was about to flow to him. He didn''t panic at all, and his eyes were still a little excited.


    When the stench on the zombie was about to approach his position, Zhang Mu began to secrete a large amount of adrenaline. With his violent drink, he released the blood vine lotus defense cover in one direction.


    Just now, the number of zombies that could be killed was still small. Zhang Mu was not satisfied, so he deliberately doubled the number of zombies.


    At this time, the number of zombies that can squeeze in front of Zhang Mu has reached as many as eight, which means that Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus has to separate the most powerful eight to face the threatening zombies, and the loss of energy has further increased.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t feel bad at all, because he has calculated the number of blood vine lotus kills compared with the yuan crystal consumed. It''s really a big number, so there''s no need to calculate this little loss.


    Every second, eight blood vine Lotus can take the lives of at least ten zombies, just like a crazy harvester, and start a round of bloody harvest again.


    Moreover, with more and more energy absorbed from Yuanjing and more and more blood absorbed from zombies, some visible changes are slowly taking place in xuetenglian.


    Like the eight vines in charge of opening up the road in front of him, Zhang Mu could obviously feel that their strength was a little stronger, and the speed of pumping and falling was gradually raised.


    Because most of the energy it extracted from the yuan crystal in Zhang Mu''s hand or the blood of the zombie is used in loss, but a small part is silently absorbed by itself to strengthen itself.


    Once the cardinality reaches a certain level, the energy of this small part is also very considerable.


    Yuan Rui, who was far away in the air, was already numb. When Zhang Mu was squeezed to death for the first time, she hurriedly patted the Obsidian to help Zhang Mu. Obsidian looked indifferent at that time. Its instinct told itself that Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus was definitely a terrible existence, so it was not very worried about Zhang Mu''s safety, which was the reason why it was so presumptuous and attracted so many zombies. After all, if something really happens to Zhang Mu, the Obsidian who hands over his blood brand will not come to a good end.


    But Yuanrui didn''t know and couldn''t communicate with the obsidian. Seeing it shaking its head, she thought it didn''t dare to save Zhang Mu. She almost jumped off the Obsidian''s back armor to save Zhang Mu.


    Fortunately, at that time, Zhang Mu''s xuetenglian withstood the first wave of the most powerful pressure, and then began to fight back. Yuan Rui covered her mouth and exclaimed, watching the next thing happen.


    I can''t believe it from the beginning. For a long time, she has been indifferent to the great power of xuetenglian now. It seems that no matter what amazing action Zhang Mu can make, she will feel normal.


    Just now, when Zhang Mu turned to meet him, the empty street behind him and the endless zombies in front were really stuck there, which shocked Yuanrui.


    However, while Yuanrui was still thinking about Zhang Mu''s momentum just now, Zhang Mu had been interspersed back and forth like a sharp knife in the zombie group.


    The number of zombies is slowly decreasing. Under Zhang Mu''s deliberate guidance, the remaining zombies leave the pile of corpses. Otherwise, the speed of zombies closing will slow down, which will affect his harvesting efficiency.


    Yuanrui can clearly and intuitively see from the high altitude that the whole circle of zombies has shrunk from the original full of four streets to a street around Zhang Mu. The ground is full of zombies cleaned up by xuetenglian. Basically, they are dry bodies. They are thrown on the ground at will, so there is no tragedy of blood flowing into a river.


    It seems that uncle will solve the battle soon, but he doesn''t seem very tired. It''s estimated that he can''t help this time.


    Yuan Rui was a little depressed and couldn''t participate in the battle. She felt very bored after sitting for a long time.


    At this time, the originally quiet Obsidian suddenly became restless, and the frequency of wing fluttering began to increase slowly. It seemed that it smelled something inexplicable.


    Yuanrui thought Obsidian was as boring as herself, so she comforted, "you wait for uncle, he''ll be ready soon, and we can go down to the street with him."


    She stroked the Obsidian''s back armor and comforted it with words.


    However, the Obsidian didn''t listen to Yuan Rui''s words at all, but became more impatient. He began to fly up and down, and his head kept looking at the directions around him.


    Suddenly, a shrill hiss came out of the Obsidian''s mouth. Because Zhang Mu was too far away from it now, the Obsidian couldn''t contact him with his heart at all, so he had to remind it in this way, and suddenly accelerated to rush past at the same time.


    This scream awakened Zhang Mu, who was still immersed in the joy of fighting. He immediately understood the warning of obsidian.


    My position is dangerous? But why is there no sense of crisis?


    How is that possible?


    Just when Zhang Mu was confused, a wave surged in the air, and suddenly a black shadow rushed out from Zhang Mu''s front direction. Taking advantage of the gap in front of Zhang Mu, eight vines ran through a zombie body one after another. At this time, there was a chance to throw it out, but it hadn''t come yet!


    Someone?


    What kind of evolutionist?


    Zhang Mu saw the sudden appearance of the dark shadow, and only two questions flashed in his mind. However, there was no time for him to think more. The dark shadow passed through the barrier of xuetenglian with lightning speed and ran to Zhang Mu.


    The cold and shining dagger in his hand has reached the distance of 30 cm in front of Zhang Mu. As long as another blink of an eye, Zhang Mu''s head will be severely penetrated.


    Situation, critical!


    Zhang Mu is in danger.

 Chapter 49

    The dark shadow attacking Zhang Mu seemed to have seen the scene that Zhang Mu''s head was pierced by himself, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but sweep a proud smile.


    Even if you are an evolutor who has evolved the ability of plant lines, even if you can freely kill in this zombie group? After being watched by me, in my hand, I still can''t escape the fate of being killed by me.


    He noticed Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui early in the morning. After they first entered the four most prosperous pedestrian commercial streets, although they were shocked by Zhang Mu''s terrorist ability at the beginning, because even he couldn''t do it himself, he would be more and more excited to see such a powerful Zhang Mu.


    His name is Liu Shuo.


    On the third day of the opening of the new era, after awakening his ability to go against the sky, he was lucky to break into the era store branch in Xi''an city and successfully became the first sequential era agent merchant of Xi''an Branch.


    The strength of his own ability, coupled with the double adult agility enhancement from the era merchant, his heart has expanded to a terrible situation. Whether zombies or mutant beasts, as long as they are single creatures, he will not let go, and the more challenging creatures can stimulate his desire to kill.


    As for the tasks assigned to him by the era businessman, he has long forgotten. For people like him, the most important thing is to choose a way of life freely, and they don''t care about other people''s orders and ideas at all.


    This boring business task can only be done when the deadline is approaching.


    Now he only wants to kill, kill more, and kill stronger targets.


    After killing all the zombies and mutant animals with strong individual ability, Liu Shuo became more and more dissatisfied. He was so crazy that he put the goal of hunting on other evolutors of his kind.


    After killing the first person, he didn''t feel any sense of guilt. On the contrary, the agitation in his heart was greatly satisfied. Therefore, in just ten days, Liu Shuo had cut off all the heads of independent evolutionists he found in Xi''an that seemed to pose some threat to him and collected them as his booty.


    As for the evolutionist like Lin Shui, who has gathered many people, Liu Shuo didn''t touch it. First, he was afraid of trouble, and second, he felt that killing such indiscriminate good people was meaningless.


    Therefore, unless this large zombie group or mutant herd, the whole city of Xi''an can no longer find his one enemy.


    This situation lasted for two days. Liu Shuo, who didn''t see blood with the dagger, felt anxious again and went crazy looking for the target everywhere until Zhang Mu appeared.


    At the beginning, he was really shocked by Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus''s killing ability. If he fell into this large group of zombies with thousands of zombies, he decided that there was no possibility of survival. When he met them, he had to flee. But Zhang Mu could harvest so easily and get thousands of Yuan crystals, which really made Liu Shuo too jealous.


    As the first era agent businessman in Xi''an City, Liu Shuo naturally knows what these one or two thousand yuan crystals mean, which means that his strength can be increased to a new height again.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Mu is so strong, he still has the idea of killing people and goods. He is confident that no one can escape his one shot, because he has never failed.


    Moreover, the stronger Zhang Mu behaves, the more exciting and excited Liu Shuoyue who hasn''t killed anyone in two days will feel, and the more satisfied and fulfilled he will feel after killing Zhang Mu.


    He waited for such a long time, observed Zhang Mu''s combat mode for such a long time, and found out the action law of xuetenglian, before he found the perfect time to sneak attack Zhang Mu. He also demanded perfection for himself, and he had to kill every shot.


    However, he will succeed soon.


    "Ding!"


    At this critical moment, an discordant voice appeared between him and Zhang Mu.


    Liu shuoshi was blocked in the fatal blow!


    It''s xuetenglian who blocks this dagger! It is the noumenon lotus seed of xueteng Lotus!


    Liu Shuo, who was sweating hard on his head, swallowed his saliva. He suddenly found that the man in front of him had an indifferent smile on his face.


    Just now, Zhang Mu thought he was going to die under the dagger. He was still regretting his carelessness, but at this critical juncture, xuetenglian gave him a message to reassure him. Zhang Mu didn''t try to raise his hand to block the Dagger''s faster stab.


    It turned out that just between the lightning and flint, the lotus seed of the blood vine lotus was ejected from Zhang Mu''s left arm and blocked the attack before the dagger stabbed Zhang Mu''s face door.


    I really wandered in front of the gate of death once.


    Xueteng Lianzi peeled himself from the blood vine that had been summoned, and was hit by Liu Shuo. He was directly hurt. He almost broke off his spiritual connection with Zhang Mu, which made Zhang Mu feel distressed. He held the Lianzi in his hand, put it back into the wound of his left arm, and warmed it with his own blood.


    Seeing the appearance of the shadow in front of him, Zhang Mu smiled coldly and said slowly, "the ability to fold the body in space, ha ha, shadow kill, Liu Shuo?"


    Liu Shuo was just a little surprised, but after hearing Zhang Mu say his name, he completely changed his face, raised his tone and asked, "who are you? How can you know me?"


    "I not only know that you are Liu Shuo, but also that you are an era agent businessman in Xi''an city. Am I right? No. 009?"


    With Zhang Mu''s cold voice falling, even if he is as arrogant as Liu Shuo, he has no mood to fight with Zhang Mu. Anyone who knows that an unknown mysterious figure knows himself like the back of his hand will be afraid. Liu Shuo is no exception. He immediately wanted to escape.


    Liu Shuo, the first assassin evolutionist in the Chinese region, is also an agent businessman of the era. His number is 009. He is extremely fickle and independent. He is extremely fond of killing high-level evolutionists. He takes collecting their heads as fun. He is wanted in major gathering places all year round, but no one has been able to catch him.


    I didn''t expect to meet the legendary level evolutors of later generations here, but Zhang Mu had no fear in his heart, only indifference. Now Liu Shuo is not the king of assassination in later generations, and Zhang Mu is not the ordinary little businessman who survives.


    I was still too careless. For a moment, the expansion of power relaxed my vigilance and underestimated the existence of these evolutors whose starting point was already very high, leading to the situation that almost dragged myself into death.


    Now, however, it seems that the hunting parties are going to change their positions.


    "I didn''t expect the idea to be so hard. I won''t play with you. I''ll save your life today. Your head will be mine sooner or later." Liu Shuo, who was retreating, laughed and his body was about to retreat.


    But in his ear came Zhang Mu''s still cold voice without ups and downs.


    "Did I let you go?"


    A simple word, but let Liu Shuo feel the chill to the bone. His body retreated violently and wanted to flash out from the hole he just came in. As long as he went out, what can Zhang Mu do to him?


    But how could Zhang Mu do what he wanted? After he put the blood vine lotus seeds back to their original place, the withered vines that had lost the support of the lotus seeds had already returned to Zhang Mu''s control. Under Zhang Mu''s command, the mouth closed quickly and sealed the small space.


    "I can integrate with space. You can keep me. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    At this time, leaving a word, Liu Shuo''s figure disappeared directly into the air.


    Zhang Mu did not panic, but smiled slightly, but his next smile made Liu Shuo feel that Zhang Mu was like death smiling at him.


    "If it were someone else, you might have burned it, but I know your details clearly!


    Now you, let alone integrate into the space, even integrate into the air also left a flaw, let me smell Obsidian insects, what bragging.


    So, now, goodbye, shadow kill.


    Goodbye, king of assassins. "


    Zhang Mu''s words seem to be said to Liu Shuo, and also like his feelings.


    "I curse you, you are not human at all! You are no different from those monsters! You will all go to hell!"


    In Liu Shuo''s frightened eyes hidden in the air, the cage composed of blood rattan lotus shrank suddenly, and the gap in front of Zhang Mu was full of vines.


    After several sad cries came, Liu Shuo''s body was exposed, and he had been pierced by at least five vines. His blood was greedily absorbed by the blood vine lotus, and there was no vitality in an instant.


    "Hell? If it''s the place to go after death, I think I''ve been there once."


    Zhang Mu shook his head in self mockery, and then put his eyes on Liu Shuo''s weak middle finger of his right hand.


    His merchant ring seemed to emit a dark light, which made the atmosphere very strange.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t care at all. He knows that this is the sign that the ring recovers its freedom after the owner of the era merchant ring is killed. If the era merchant is killed by an ordinary evolutionist, the evolutionist will automatically inherit all the identities of the merchant, but everything in the ring will be emptied. But even so, the identity of era agent businessman alone is coveted by all other ordinary evolutionists.


    If it is like Zhang Mu''s current situation, it will be swallowed up by Zhang Mu''s merchant ring and seize all the goods in the original ring.


    Of course, it also includes the most precious era regional goods.


    All, except for some trade fairs, almost all era agent merchants really take action, are true loners.


    Zhang Mu looked at the era merchant ring on Liu Shuo''s hand at this time, and his eyes were full of rising heat.


    It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, the blood vine lotus could no longer maintain the release of the cane, and all retracted into Zhang Mu''s left arm. The shadow killing body in the air lost its support and fell powerlessly to the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.


    Feeling the malaise of xuetenglian, Zhang Mu was also very distressed. It saved his life just now. Although the two sides were only parasitic, it still shot.


    After forcibly separating himself from Zhang Mu''s arm, he forcibly urged the rattan that had been disconnected from it, which had a great loss on its origin. Basically, all the energy eaten today was vomited out, and even pasted some upside down.


    What seems to be nothing, but today it absorbs nearly one thousand zombies'' blood essence, and there are at least 100 Yuan Yuan Yuan that has been feeding it continuously. It''s like the feeling that a full man is punched in the stomach in an instant.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Mu was out of danger, the blood vine lotus retracted into Zhang Mu''s body and returned to the dormant state in which Zhang Mu first saw it.


    At this time, Yuanrui and obsidian also came around Zhang Mu. They looked at Zhang Mu and the corpses on the ground in a daze, but they felt that Zhang Mu looked serious, so they didn''t interrupt him.


    Yuanrui quietly accompanied Zhang Mu, while Obsidian was very conscious to solve the remaining zombies. In fact, there are only dozens of zombies left. Compared with the bodies full of two streets, this number is indeed insignificant. Obsidian feels that the dull Zhang Dushi is too boring, so he is very comfortable to play with these poor first-order zombies.


    Zhang Mu is now thinking about whether to integrate this era merchant ring. When ordinary people get this token representing the identity of era agent merchant, they will naturally be eager to integrate.


    But Zhang Mu is in a different situation now. Although the era merchant ring that devours Liu Shuo benefits him a lot, it can further expand the space in his own ring and get all the items in Liu Shuo''s ring, and he should have exchanged the regional characteristic goods of Xi''an city.


    However, there is a problem now. Liu Shuo is not an ordinary era agent merchant. He is the first sequential merchant of era store branch in Xi''an city. He should be highly valued by era merchants here.


    But Zhang Mu killed him and took away the treasure ten days after he granted him his identity. Even if Zhang Mu didn''t take the initiative, Zhang Mu was sure that the era businessman he met this time must not be a mechanical system. He must have handled Zhang Mu''s transaction.


    In this case, Zhang Mu will certainly be seen by the era merchant here. He killed his first ranking agent merchant and fused the era merchant ring he gave Liu Shuo.


    Zhang Mu can''t guarantee what the era merchant will do. After all, the character of each era merchant is incomprehensible. They are independent. Zhang Mu did come to Xi''an before, but his transaction time is too late and the list is too small. It''s not worth the era merchant to deal with him. Generally, he deals with mechanical systems, So Zhang Mu is not sure.


    What if the era businessman here in Xi''an city has a hot temper and doesn''t give him a chance to trade? Then his ten day journey will be in vain. He will fall a big gap at the starting point.


    Seeing the light of the era merchant''s ring flickering and darkening, it will soon be destroyed automatically. Zhang Mu''s eyes were cruel, ran to Liu Shuo''s side in an instant, and took off the ring on his hand.


    Bet! Wealth insurance!


    The era merchant ring that lost its owner was easily taken off by Zhang Mu. He slowly put the ring close to the same style but larger one in his hand.


    Number 009? Now let''s see what you can expand my 001.


    After getting the era merchant ring numbered 009, Zhang Mu has completely forgotten the risk of integrating this ring and wants to see the change of his own ring after integration.


    In general, the life-saving means of acting merchants in all eras are emerging one after another. In addition, everyone is haunted. Generally, there is little opportunity to plunder other merchants'' rings to expand themselves.


    Zhang Mu''s later generations have never seen it with their own eyes, but he heard someone mention it at the fair. It seems that the degree of expansion is also the difference between the number of the ring and his original ring. For example, if the No. 050 devours the era merchant ring No. 010, his ring may expand three or four times. But if the reverse is 050 and 010, it is estimated that there is no change at all.


    This is also the reason why no one cares about Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring in later generations, because the era agent merchants at the top of the ranking simply don''t see the expansion space to devour Zhang Mu, while those era agent merchants near Zhang Mu don''t have the strength to kill Zhang Mu, who is crafty and cunning.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Mu, the smaller ring slowly approached Zhang Mu''s right hand and suspended in the air. Suddenly, the two original very simple rings suddenly radiated the same dazzling light. But Zhang Mu''s one is stronger, and the number 009 suspended in the air is not qualified to resist. It''s just Zhang Mu''s booty.


    Soon, the ring No. 009 completely lost its resistance. It was like being pulled into a black hole. It was slowly torn and swallowed up by Zhang Mu''s one.


    After more than ten seconds, the ring on Zhang Mu''s hand stopped emitting black light and returned to the original ordinary appearance. Zhang Mu immersed his mind in it and burst into flowers in an instant.


    The space of his ring has fully expanded by as much as half of the original. This is not the focus. The key is the various currencies and the most important era regional goods stored in it.


    Zhang Mu first abandoned the dozens of heads and animal heads saved by Liu Shuo. Dozens of skeletons, some of which still kept their ferocious faces, piled neatly together, which really scared yuan Rui, who was stunned just now, back several steps, but Zhang Mu can''t care about yuan Rui now. He continues to count the number of booty.


    "Oil tea, a bag."


    "Paomo, two pieces."


    "White jade donkey statue, one."


    Zhang Mu took the lead in seeing the regional goods of Xi''an City placed in the middle of the space with his original peony stamens. The more he looked, the more he smiled.


    "It seems that Liu Shuo entered the era store not much later than me. No wonder the number is 009. Moreover, his choice is very smart. He bought some goods in each era region."


    When seeing the existence of the white jade donkey statue, Zhang Mu even wanted to kiss Liu Shuo''s body on the ground.


    It''s really clever. I didn''t buy a lot of other cheap goods, but took the white jade donkey statue as the core to determine the content of the order.


    Next, Zhang Mu seemed a little depressed and seemed to have no temptation to him.


    "Ten second-order crystals, seventeen first-order crystals and nine first-order peak quality animal nuclei."


    "I''m really poor. I''m also called the king of assassins. I don''t have any oil or water."


    Zhang Mei make complaints about it in a low voice.


    In fact, Liu Shuo is not to blame. After all, his awakening evolutionary ability is used to fight alone. He can''t afford group war at all. He can''t even touch the slightly larger first-order zombie group.


    However, even so, he grew up enough to dominate the human circle.


    However, it was a pity that he met Zhang Mu and sent him to the door to be strangled in the cradle.

 Chapter 51

    While Zhang Mu was still relishing the harvest of this hunt, obsidian had solved the remaining dozens of first-order zombies and rushed back to Zhang Mu to take credit.


    "How to say, it''s OK this time?"


    Zhang Mu''s heart heard a voice of obsidian, which was full of arrogance. He also felt angry and funny, but he couldn''t say anything about obsidian. After all, obsidian''s warning did give him time to react at the first time.


    So unexpectedly, Zhang Mu didn''t move his hand to obsidian. He didn''t even refute it. He smiled and said, "it''s really thanks to you this time. You''re great. I owe you this bill first. After tonight, I''ll settle it for you and you''ll get what you want."


    Zhang Mu then muttered in a low voice, "I really didn''t learn anything else. I took the opportunity to give full play to my ability to raise my value. I haven''t heard anyone say that after signing a blood contract with the mutant beast, it will be imperceptibly influenced by the master''s character.


    Bah, no, I''m not like Zhang Mu. "


    Zhang Mu, who can''t remember this memory, doesn''t think about it anymore. With a big hand, he casually said to obsidian, "you first pick out all the yuan crystals in the zombies on the ground and put them on the corpses. Wait for me to collect them. If there are zombies involved, it takes too much time."


    Although it was clear that there were nearly 1500 zombies on the ground, obsidian was completely attracted by the bad check described by Zhang Mu. He did his work without ambiguity and didn''t even complain. He began to fly diligently to the end of the street. Starting from the first zombie, he accurately and quickly took out the Yuan crystal behind the neck of each zombie.


    After all, Zhang Mu promised it, but a big cake that can make it advance to the second level and become an alien. If it is allowed to evolve by itself, it is estimated that it will take at least a month, maybe more than that. It requires a large number of first-order peaks and animal nuclei that meet its attributes to be promoted, which is more difficult.


    In fact, Zhang Mu knows that era merchants have not developed the system function of exchanging variant animal cores with different attributes, but Zhang Mu is not cheating obsidian, because he thought for a long time and thought it was time to take that thing out and use it on obsidian.


    Yes, it''s the bottle of second-order evolution medicine in Zhang Mu''s hand!


    Although this medicine is marked by era merchants to enable human first-order evolutionists to greatly improve the success rate, it is also suitable for the evolutionary needs of mutant animals.


    The only second-order evolution potion bought from era merchants is the reason why many evolutionists flock to it in future generations because it has no attributes!


    In other words, evolutors and mutant beasts of any attribute can use this purest evolutionary medicine to improve their success rate of promotion. It is the safest and most harmless. Moreover, if it is a two attribute or three attribute evolutor, it can also share the mysterious energy that can catalyze evolution.


    Because unless the era store opens the function of exchanging mutated animal nuclei of any attribute one year after the end of the world, in most cases, if the evolutors in the early end of the world can''t exchange animal nuclei that meet their attributes, they will take risks to absorb animal nuclei of the same level that are inconsistent with their attributes to refine themselves in order to obtain powerful power after advanced.


    Although weak humans have a 70% chance of exploding and busy in this situation, it is difficult to find the peak animal core at the same level as themselves. In order to increase the probability of these 30% to another higher level, many evolutionists without background will choose to fight.


    After all, further advancement means that we can get strong strength, respected power and our own security will be guaranteed. Such temptation is too great in this man eating end of the world.


    Even in a large gathering place, in the year before the end of the world, there were no era agent merchants to make large orders with them. In fact, the rare peak animal cores of the same level they hoarded were only enough to meet the hands of those who held real power at the top of the pyramid.


    Therefore, once an era agent merchant is found to sell the legendary perfect evolutionary medicine, he will buy it at all costs, and may even stare at the merchant with a treasure.


    If there is no strong background, there is no era agent businessman who dares to sell this generously. They still understand the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime, and they generally use it for their own use. Only their strong strength can be relied on to get enough confidence to match when trading, otherwise they will be swallowed by people and even waste.


    This is what Zhang Mu exchanged for almost all his savings, but now he decided to buy another bottle of second-order evolutionary medicine after observing the era general goods list of businessmen in Xi''an City tonight. He decided to give the bottle in his hand to Obsidian first.


    Because he felt that if he evolved to the second level without any awakening evolutionary ability, his agility and strength would be qualitatively improved, while others would not change at all. This is the sadness of his ordinary evolutionist who has no evolutionary potential.


    However, if this bottle of second-order evolution medicine is used by obsidian, which has reached the peak of the first-order, it is likely to break through the second-order in one fell swoop with the accumulation of various attribute animal nuclei it has eaten before.


    The reason why Zhang Mu doesn''t use Obsidian now is different from human beings. The advanced process time of mutant animals is uncertain for different species. At present, Zhang Mu needs obsidian, at least to protect Yuanrui and find large zombies.


    If the transaction with the era merchants in Xi''an city can be successfully completed, Zhang Mu can exchange new era general goods that can greatly enhance himself, and the Obsidian can enter an advanced sleep.


    No more thinking, Zhang Mu took Yuanrui from the starting point of obsidian insects to start the collection process. His right hand hung low and opened his era merchant ring. As long as Yuanjing, which was pulled out by Obsidian insects near him, was not involved in flesh and blood, they poured into the black hole where the ring on Zhang Mu''s hand expanded.


    This is also a hidden benefit after swallowing a new era merchant ring. Zhang Mu''s own one can be opened for up to ten minutes each time.


    Obsidian took out Yuanjing at almost the same speed as Zhang Mu''s walking all the way to collect scattered Yuanjing. In only eight minutes, Zhang Mu swept away all Yuanjing on the ground. As for those zombies, Zhang Mu was not interested at all.


    Obsidian now has a high vision. He doesn''t eat this ordinary first-order zombie meat at all. He also dislikes its taste. His mouth has been picked up by Zhang Muyang. He completely forgot how he enjoyed eating at that time. As for the blood rattan lotus, it is even more cold. This kind of blood and meat with too little nutritional value and too low energy storage is not thin enough to stretch out the rattan to devour.


    Looking back at the messy commercial pedestrian street, and then looking at the full space inside the ring, including nearly 2000 yuan crystals and nearly 100 animal cores of mutated wild monkeys, Zhang Mu is completely confident about tonight''s transaction.


    "Era merchants in Xi''an city? I''d like to see if you are excited about this performance."


    Who knows, in a far corner, a figure hiding deeply witnessed the whole process of Zhang Mu cleaning up the zombies and Liu Shuo''s body being thrown out, and fled the scene trembling.


    In a humble Hotel, a group of people were sitting in the middle of the hall, surrounded by smoke.


    It was Lin Shui''s gang just now. The big man who was close to Lin Shui stepped on the ground and said anxiously, "cousin, let the mouse follow the skinny monkey for an hour and a half. Why don''t you come back?"


    It turned out that he was Lin Shui''s cousin, but their personalities were completely opposite.


    Lin Shui ignored him, half leaned on the sofa and continued smoking.


    Suddenly, Lin Shui''s head buried in his brown hair was raised and suddenly moved towards the door. Everyone else was nervous by Lin Shui''s behavior and pointed weapons at the door of the hotel.


    It was the little man who peeped at Zhang Mu''s party just now. He stumbled to Lin Shui. It seemed that he ran too fast. He slipped and fell to the ground. He kept talking.


    "All dead, all dead."


    Just now the big man asked aloud, "what''s the matter, mouse? What''s the matter with you? Make it look like this?"


    The little man called mouse still said vaguely that he was all dead. He was no longer conscious and didn''t notice the big man asking him.


    Lin Shui''s cousin was angry. He slapped the mouse in the face and shouted angrily, "what are you doing with me? Tell me clearly!"


    The pain of this slap woke the mouse up. He covered his hot face, looked at the forest water staring at him, swallowed his saliva, and replied with a sad face, "lingo, thousands of zombies in the downtown commercial pedestrian street were killed by the man just now. There is no one left. Even the madman who specially cut off his head was killed and became a mummy!"


    All the people present just listened to the mouse''s words, imagined the tragedy of the battlefield, and immediately took a breath with one voice.


    Thousands of zombies in the city center were solved by the man just now in an hour and a half?


    And the madman who appeared like a ghost, specialized in hunting and killing people with the same evolutionary ability as himself, and had the habit of collecting heads, was turned into a mummy by that man?


    Now, even if you are as calm as forest water, you can''t sit still at this time,

 Chapter 52

    No matter what dozens of people in Linshui guessed, when they carefully saw the mountains of zombies piled up on the commercial pedestrian street under the leadership of mice, especially the heads of dozens of evolutionists discarded by Zhang Mu, no one dared to continue to follow the trail of Zhang Mu and his people, Even mice born as thieves dare not step on this idea again, let alone them.


    Just when Lin Shui was frightened by the terrible achievements left by Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu and his party had continued the next round of harvest and found the second large zombie group by relying on the sensitive smell of obsidian insects.


    While overlooking this new group of zombies, Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether this will cause some problems. He cleans up the zombies in the city in this way, greatly improving the survival rate of evolutors and ordinary people, and there may be factors he doesn''t know. But he turned to think that even if he changed any more, he was just fooling around in several small cities nearby. Compared with the whole huge earth, it was a drop in the ocean.


    Thinking like this, Zhang Mu''s heart calmed a little and strengthened his faith.


    He can''t take into account too much. Even if these people survive because of their own actions, he doesn''t have time to think about whether they are good or bad for mankind. Now his only purpose is to stack up his strength and be stronger.


    Just now Liu Shuo has awakened him, which directly makes Zhang Mu realize that even if he has blood vine lotus and obsidian, he is just a dual lineage Evolver. Shadow kill is indeed the number one among the top experts of later generations, but he is determined not to be the strongest.


    But even such a shadow killing that has just developed its own evolutionary potential, Zhang Mu almost died. What else can Zhang Mu be complacent? What else did he have in mind to worry about how big a storm his little butterfly could fan.


    In Zhang Mu''s eyes, the zombies in front of him are like pieces of Yuan crystals waiting for Zhang Mu to pick them up. This is a big bottle of second-order evolution medicine.


    "Yuan Rui, you follow me and don''t leave at all. Give me the energy to recover in time when I need it, okay?"


    Zhang Mu looks at Yuan Rui with a serious face, because Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus has fallen into dormancy. Without the help of blood vine lotus, Zhang Mu may be very difficult in the face of such a group of nearly 800 zombies.


    "Well, I know. I will follow uncle closely." Seeing Yuanrui chicken pecking rice, Zhang Mu directly took her step by step to the direction of the zombie group.


    He looked down at the quartz watch on his wrist, and his bad smile swept from the corner of his mouth.


    "There are seven and a half hours left. It''s still early."


    "Xiao Hei, get bigger and start work."


    With Zhang Mu''s slow voice, the Obsidian boom became louder. Without deliberate control, it fell to the ground and stirred up a large piece of dust.


    This is undoubtedly provoking the hearing of the zombies. Zhang Mu, holding two daggers, faces the zombies coming slowly and disorderly, with only unstoppable excitement in his eyes.


    The two sides soon came into contact. Obsidian insects rushed into the zombie heap first. However, these zombies could not bite the back armor of obsidian insects, but hindered the progress of obsidian insects.


    The Obsidian insect was also annoyed with these gadgets scratching around his head. He immediately stood up and squeezed away the zombies around him who had been struggling to bite. He took one in one mouth and tore one with two claws respectively. All the zombies that suddenly appeared in front of the Obsidian insect were bitten and scattered.


    The body of the obsidian is not enough to occupy the whole road. Zhang Mu makes it lean to the right, and he is responsible for the zombie leaked from the left side of the obsidian.


    Just a knife, Zhang Mu suddenly found that the Obsidian insect''s claws were sharper than his original special Tang Dao, enough to blow hair and break hair. The defense of tearing up the first-order zombie just felt a little blocked when passing through the bones.


    One knife, then, one knife.


    Zhang Mu has no chance to breathe at all, because most zombies can''t break through the defense of obsidian, and are gradually attracted by Zhang Mu''s two flesh and blood bodies here.


    In the long run, Zhang Mu''s pressure suddenly increased. Often before the dagger reached the end and its strength dissipated, he had to turn back to block the next zombie coming up.


    Gradually, drops of bean sized sweat appeared on Zhang Mu''s face. Yuanrui looked worried, but Zhang Mu refused to let her use her ability, so she had to hide behind her carefully.


    Zhang Mu and obsidian insects, one by one, constitute an indestructible defense line, which can stand firm against the erosion of zombies one after another.


    Every time Zhang Mu killed enough, they began to push forward, moving step by step, very steady.


    With the blood vine lotus, the efficiency was so low that it felt like returning to the primitive era from the steam age. When Zhang Mu felt weak, he had just killed more than 150 zombies, and more than half of them still existed in front of them.


    At this time, the speed on Zhang Mu''s hand began to slow down obviously, and his body involuntarily stepped back a few steps "Yuanrui, help me!"


    At this time, Yuanrui finally waited for Zhang Mu''s call, smiled happily, hurried close to Zhang Mu''s body, put the palm on his back, and slowly distributed his energy to Zhang Mu.


    With Yuan Rui''s therapeutic energy pouring in, Zhang Mu''s heart was shocked. The soreness and weakness in his hands and mental fatigue seemed to be swept away in an instant. He drank violently and continued to wave a dagger.


    Moreover, when the body and spirit returned to their peak state, Zhang Mu broke out his strongest strength, accelerated the movement of dancing his wrists, and forcibly pushed back the crowded zombies, keeping in line with the obsidian.


    Another fifteen minutes later, Zhang Mu hurriedly shouted, "Yuanrui, come quickly!"


    Almost at the same time when Zhang Mu finished, Yuanrui''s pure energy arrived in time. This time, she poured almost all her energy into Zhang Mu''s body, holding the Obsidian''s back armor and began to gasp.


    Two hundred more!


    Zhang Mu''s spirit was aroused again. He didn''t know more or less than this boring thing he had done, and making money was very interesting for Zhang Mu.


    ...... Half an hour later, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui held each other and looked at the Obsidian to take out Yuan Jing from the zombie body. Their eyes were filled with helplessness. The little black was really tireless.


    "I overestimate myself. I''d better pick a small group of zombies to pick up the leak. Now your healing energy has been exhausted, and we can''t play like this."


    Zhang Mu shrugged and said to Yuan Rui helplessly.


    Yuan Rui winked at him playfully and said jokingly, "uncle, you can''t!"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s face stiff, Yuan Rui laughed loudly regardless of the image, ringing through the whole street.

 Chapter 53

    Although he has exhausted his strength, a certain insect is still alive.


    In Zhang Mu''s principle of not wasting time, he fully squeezed the miserable labor force of obsidian, while he and Yuan Rui sat down and rested comfortably, blowing a breeze, natural and unrestrained.


    Zhang Mu specially asked Obsidian to find a small group of zombies with about 100 heads. Just as it could deal with the specification by itself, he began to close his eyes and rest.


    When it was over, he found that the speed of obsidian cleaning a hundred zombies was only a little slower than the speed of their cooperation just now. At this time, he finally assured Obsidian to solve it by himself.


    In this way, in the Obsidian''s resentful eyes, Zhang Mu began to seize every minute to recover. After resting for an hour, obsidian has cleaned up more than 200 zombies alone. Counting the more than 20 pieces it ate to replenish its energy, there are exactly 200 first-order crystals in Zhang Mu''s hand.


    At this time, Zhang Mu also recovered. Although he did not return to the peak state, it of the first-order evolutor''s body and the passive ability of xuetenglian are still working. This hour is enough to make Zhang Mu recover.


    Yuanrui is different. Her ability is rare for no reason. The recovery rate of this therapeutic energy is too slow. Even if she sits on the ground and recovers relaxed, Yuanrui recovers only one fifth of her energy.


    This energy can''t even restore Zhang Mu to a peak state, so Zhang Mu doesn''t let yuan Rui follow him at risk, put her in his line of sight and stand on the same front with obsidian.


    This time, however, Zhang Mu learned to be smart. Instead of looking for a group of about 500 zombies that exceeded the load capacity of himself and obsidian, he chose two or three hundred softer persimmons and pinched them.


    Xi''an is so big that it''s not easy to find a suitable group of zombies, and the smell of obsidian has been sensitive enough to distinguish the number of zombies, even accurate to ten digits. In this way, it''s very simple for Zhang Mu to converge.


    When night fell, Zhang Mu still gave up the idea of continuing to clean up the zombies. Now he has 3000 yuan crystals.


    He has been wary of Liu Shuo''s appearance and raised several levels. You should know that there are many kinds of mutant animals and evolutionists with strong combat ability at night. In such a large city of Xi''an, he may encounter such an opponent. If he still has hostility, it will be very troublesome to entangle, not to mention a Yuanrui around him.


    Zhang Mu always plans for the worst. If Liu Shuo chose Yuanrui as the way to coerce Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu would be helpless. Zhang Mu, the worst enemy with no bottom line, is more common, especially in the later stage of the end of the world. Whatever your moral bottom line, whatever your fair war, winning and gaining benefits is the real king.


    Following the guide of the era merchant ring, Zhang Mu, who had stored 3000 yuan crystals in his hand, quietly stayed not far from the era store.


    Now look, it''s just a big lawn. But Zhang Mu knew that once he stepped into its ten meter range, the space would begin to transform and twist to another place.


    "Yuanrui, I''ll deal with something. You and Xiaohei stay here until I come out." Zhang Mu instructs yuan Rui uneasily. After all, before the transaction is completed, Zhang Mu can''t get out, and naturally doesn''t know the outside world. But he thought that it should not be able to threaten the existence of the combination of obsidian and Yuanrui. Yuanrui, who had rested for five hours, had restored her therapeutic energy to full value, which was enough to restore Obsidian to its heyday.


    In Xi''an city on the tenth day of the last world, Zhang Mu thought that no evolutionist or mutant beast could be so strong as to ignore the Obsidian who could have a chance to recover. As for the large group of zombies, he was not worried at all. They didn''t dare to get close to the era store.


    "Well, I see."


    Yuan Rui nodded her head decisively. She knew where Zhang Mu was going again. This is also the place where Zhang Mu doesn''t feel uncomfortable with Yuan Rui. Yuan Rui never asks Zhang Mu what he doesn''t want to say.


    It''s not that you can''t say it, but Zhang Mu thinks it''s useless to say too much about some things. It''s better not to say it.


    When Zhang Mu was about to step into the era store, he was still worried, so he turned back and put the Obsidian insect claw stab in his hand on Yuanrui''s hand and said faintly, "wait, stand where you are, don''t follow, hide this in your clothes and protect yourself, you know?"


    Yuan Rui shook the little black''s former claw and smiled, "uncle, are you concerned about me?"


    At this moment, Zhang Mu had a black line and didn''t know how to answer yuan Rui. He couldn''t keep his indifference any longer. He simply turned around and disappeared in Yuan Rui''s vision.


    Hoo Zhang Mu took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and scolded himself in his heart, "Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu, you have lived to be a dog for ten years. Why haven''t you even soaked a girl? Such a little girl wants you to be overwhelmed. It''s really picky."


    "How dare you come in?"


    This cold hum completely interrupted Zhang Mu''s wild thoughts. He converged his emotions to the deepest part of his heart. When he slowly raised his head, his eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    In front of him was a man with short red hair and red eyebrows. He was wearing a big red robe, which was different from the elegance of No. 37. The era businessman in Xi''an gave a feeling of domineering and oppressing Zhang Mu.


    And these didn''t work for Zhang Mugen. What if he knew he killed his agent? He can''t move himself at all, and his greatest authority is just not to trade with himself.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at the red haired man in front of him without fear, and said faintly, "natural selection, he is not as good as me, but also take my life. There''s nothing worth saying when he dies."


    The era merchant with red hair didn''t expect that Zhang Mu was not frightened by his momentum at all. His tone became harder and harder, "do you mean that my first ranking agent merchant deserved to die?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Mu casually threw the problem back to the red haired era merchant, as he should.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The era merchant with red hair said three good words on his face. His red eyebrows trembled, his big sleeve waved, pointed to the direction Zhang Mu came in and said, "sorry, era store 35 doesn''t welcome you. You can go."


    Zhang Mu seemed to have expected that he would say so. As soon as his tone changed, it didn''t matter in front, he quickly became tough, and his momentum overlapped one sentence after another.


    "I have 3000 first-order yuan crystals and 100 first-order animal cores. Don''t you do this business?"


    "I have eight bouquets of Luoyang peonies. Don''t you do this business?"


    "I''m the number 001, the first sequential agent of era store in Luoyang City. For this stupid number 009, you still don''t do this business?"

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Mu''s words sentence by sentence hit the hearts of businessmen in the 35th era like a heavy hammer.


    In front of this man, there are 3000 first-order yuan crystals and nearly 100 first-order alien animal cores in his hand. How does this man do it? Moreover, he said he had Luoyang Peony stamens, which must have come from the No. 37 boy in Luoyang City. How could he know that the purchase price of Luoyang Peony stamens here is the highest.


    Of course, what shocked No. 35 most was that Zhang Mu actually said that his own era agent merchant number was 001. No. 35 naturally knows what this concept is, which means that among the 99 era store branches in the world, Zhang Mu is the first human to sign a merchant contract with their era caravan.


    If there is no other reason, this son has excellent luck, and now he dares to speak to me in this slightly threatening tone. He is also very courageous.


    The stuffy bitch on the 37th found such a good agent in this broken testing ground. I was so angry that I was crushed by him again.


    No. 35 was a little jealous for a moment. Of course, he would not show this kind of thought. He followed the era caravan across the major test sites. He had never seen any aborigines.


    In his opinion, Zhang Mu is still too young. If other era businessmen with strange temper and high self-esteem are so excited by Zhang Mu, it can''t be said that they will really let Zhang Mu roll.


    However, this conceited mood is very much to his appetite for the 35th.


    3281 25113 31457 10097 91 20623 5781 24513 29618


    "Good boy, it''s arrogant. However, I like your arrogance. But you do have arrogant capital. Unlike some fools I met before, you dare to be arrogant with me if you have a big fart in your hand. If it weren''t limited to the rules, I would kill such fools directly. As for you, I think we can talk about it."


    No. 35 was suddenly angry with his majestic airs, looked at Zhang Mu with a smile, touched his fiery red eyebrows and said softly.


    Zhang Mu is actually gambling, because he knows that killing the other party''s first ranking businessman is actually very serious. From the beginning, he was thinking about what methods should be used for era businessmen with different personalities.


    In a few short words with merchant No. 35, he judged his character and knew that if he apologized or something, it would cause him more bad feelings. If he was expelled, his ten days of efforts would be in vain, so he tried to suit the medicine to the case and gambled.


    If the number 35 is arrogant, you will be more arrogant than him.


    If he is arrogant on the 35th, he will have more arrogant capital than he can.


    "What about number 009?"


    Zhang Mu asked tentatively. It''s better to open up to such a hot tempered person.


    No. 35 pushed his red hair back with both hands, looked at Zhang Mu with some banter and said, "I thought you were not afraid. You really don''t pay attention to me at all."


    Zhang Mu smiled, "I was forced by you, too. I don''t want to be unable to complete the task. I lost so much time and energy, and the result was nothing. Besides, you and I are on the same level in Luoyang City."


    When Zhang Mu said this, No. 37 shook his big red robe and said, "don''t, don''t, to tell you the truth, I really don''t like your boy. That Liu Shuo suits me very much. In my opinion, his awakening and evolution ability is one of the most suitable abilities for you to be an era agent. As a result, he died in your hands before he was happy for a few days.


    Besides, it''s not that I don''t want to expel you, but that I can''t. You are an era agent merchant numbered 001. It''s the beginning of the first cooperation between the era Caravan and the aborigines of this test site. Any era merchant has no right not to give you a chance to trade. "


    Now it''s Zhang Mu''s turn to be shocked. Unexpectedly, his identity with number 001 still has such rights. Then his future transactions can really be carried out unscrupulously.


    At this time, the voice of No. 35 also took some dislike, "I thought this number 009 was very suitable for acting as an era agent merchant, but he didn''t do it. He hunted people with high potential for evolution everywhere. Now I have only recruited two agent merchants, and all the others depend on system adjustment.


    It''s good to die. It''s also a waste. It''s a shame to me. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t interrupt. He captured an important information point from the words of No. 35. It turns out that there are only two agent merchants in Xi''an era. Then, not counting the dead Liu Shuo, if he is recruited, isn''t he the second ranking merchant in Xi''an?


    Although it is not comparable to the first position, it is definitely a ranking that occupies a great advantage.


    At this moment, he thought of Yuanrui waiting for him outside.


    Originally, he didn''t want to involve Yuanrui in the era transaction. When he first came out of Luoyang City, he didn''t make up his mind to let Yuanrui follow him all the time, so he missed the era merchant quota in Luoyang City, but after seven days of running in, he felt that Yuanrui''s existence was too important to him.


    He originally thought that in ten days, the system would automatically fill the agent merchant positions of all era stores, but he didn''t expect that this abnormal murderous shadow killing led to the emergence of this bug in Xi''an city. Up to now, there is only one position.


    Not only ability, but also don''t let him be so lonely. Yuanrui''s existence always tells himself.


    I''m still a human!


    Zhang Mushi doesn''t want to go to the day when he is alone.


    The opportunity created by Liu Shuo, a fool, is a turning point for yuan Rui to follow her footsteps all the time.


    This is different from a simple transaction. This is the great benefit that Zhang Mu found in the era store of Xi''an city for long-term development.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes looked at No. 35 and suddenly became hot.


    No. 35 thought that Zhang Mu was full of expectations for the next transaction, so he said dismissively, "I have to say that if all the transactions on your list are completed, you and I will get great benefits. You know how much you can get in that respect.


    I might as well tell you that at this time point, 3000 yuan crystal can be exchanged for any of my era general goods. The exchange price of Luoyang Peony Rui in Xi''an city is also the highest among the three era stores nearby. I have to say, you''re lucky. "


    On the 35th, he smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I tell you clearly that my performance ranking in several other test sites has fallen rapidly recently. Continue to inject a booster to stabilize the situation, and your business can make me far ahead of others in the 37th test site.


    Therefore, even if you are not numbered 001, as long as I don''t see you unhappy to the point of annoyance, I will bear to complete this business with you, so you know, I hope you don''t keep all your materials, otherwise the longer the time is delayed, the depreciation will be bad for you. "


    This No. 35 is very honest. Zhang Mu couldn''t help looking up at him. After all, normal people will certainly want to keep some inventory for themselves. However, the No. 35 in front of Zhang Mu is afraid that Zhang Mu will keep too much, so he directly told Zhang Mu the current situation.


    But even if he doesn''t say it, Zhang Mu will sell them all and there''s nothing left.


    After all, rolling profits is the king.


    But he is not interested in the current business. He wants to finish it now and help Yuanrui win the position of the second ranking era agent in the era store in Xi''an city.


    So Zhang Mu looked up at No. 35 and said, "sell them all to you. Start trading now."


    No. 35 saw that Zhang Mu was so crisp and neat. He picked up his red eyebrows and said excitedly, "refreshing!"

 Chapter 55

    Now the initiative of the transaction has been completely in Zhang Mu''s hands. No. 35 began the transaction process very cooperatively. The fiery red robe trembled, and he seemed to be burning, filling the whole space with this red flame.


    The trading methods of merchants in each era have their own characteristics, but the process is similar.


    Zhang dusk was not surprised to see No. 35 surrounded by small flames, like a flaming King worshipped by thousands of fires.


    "Cough, I said the 35th. Can we start?"


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Mu reluctantly touched his nose and interrupted the gorgeous field control of No. 35.


    On the 35th, there was an instability at his feet. The flames around him shook for a while. He looked at Zhang Mu with a black line and looked angry. Originally, he thought it was wrong for Zhang Mu to control the rhythm of the transaction. Now he wanted to frighten Zhang Mu. He was blocked back by Zhang Mu''s slow words, It''s like just eating a steamed bread and choking on your throat before swallowing it.


    "All right, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll see for myself."


    It seems that he is very impatient with Zhang Mu. The 35th covers up his mistake just now. Clusters of flames embrace each other and burn into a fire net, calling out a transaction list for Zhang Mu to browse.


    You should have been so quick. You just dallied so long ago. Who wants to see your fury.


    Of course, Zhang Mu didn''t dare to say this. He saw that the 35th had reached a critical point. Now he didn''t want to touch the mold of the 35th.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu still has a small plan in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether it can be realized. He has never tried it, but this time it''s different from his current identity.


    On the 35th, some grumpy voices sounded in Zhang Mu''s ears, interrupting his meditation.


    "As usual, trade era regional goods first to complete the task."


    "Give me your Luoyang Peony stamen and exchange it for gold leaves first."


    As like as two peas and ten days ago, the Luoyang peony flew out and flew to thirty-fifth before the opening of the golden ring of the era merchant ring. Zhang Mu answered the decisive ring of his own era ring. In the era store, the golden mask door opened automatically. Eight peas and ten days ago, the same Peony Peony flew upright.


    There was a happy look on his face, but No. 35, who immediately started trading, immediately became cold and serious. Looking at Zhang Mu, he said, "Luoyang Peony Rui, the purchase price of No. 35 era store in Xi''an city is... Three gold leaves."


    Even Zhang Mu, who had already known the price here in Xi''an City, immediately swallowed his saliva. For ordinary businessmen, it was 200% interest. At first, Zhang Mu took the goods at half price. Now Zhang Mu has eight Luoyang Peony stamens in his hand!


    You can exchange 24 gold leaves!


    You know, Zhang Mu''s current trainee businessman task only needs ten gold leaves to make a job. Later Zhang Mu tossed back and forth twice to meet the task requirements, but now it''s only a transaction that makes the task amount exceed 2.4 times.


    Moreover, this is not the end. Zhang Mu wants to buy another batch of goods here. At that time, it will be another big explosion to sell again by taking advantage of the profit-making method that will not lose money in the first month of the end of the world.


    "How about a deal?"


    Zhang Mu nodded again and again, "deal, all deal!"


    It''s no wonder Zhang Mu. Now, the extra gold leaves are enough to exchange for era merchants. There are too many goods with special promotion ability that can only be exchanged with gold leaves.


    After getting Zhang Mu''s consent on the 35th, with a wave of his big sleeve, he collected all the eight bouquets of Luoyang Peony stamens into his own space, and said, "you now have 24 gold leaves. Now let me show you the era regional goods list of Xi''an city."


    "Now!"


    Hearing the order of the 35th, the fire net changed suddenly, and a list of era regional goods of era stores in Xi''an city appeared.


    Almost at the same second, a flame from the fire net rushed out and flew in front of Zhang Mu, illuminating Zhang Mu''s whole body. Zhang Mu didn''t make a fuss and let it scan himself.


    A second later, the scanning was completed, and the cold sounds of machines sounded in turn.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop!"


    "Merchant authority identification: No. 001, trainee merchant."


    "Trading time: the tenth day of the blissful era."


    "Discount: merchant No. 001, enjoy 20% discount; other discounts, none. Total superposition enjoys 20% discount."


    "Goods and prices within permission have been automatically generated."


    Zhang Mu looked at the extremely cheap price of the goods in front of him, and his saliva would drip to the ground.


    "Camellia oleifera, one and a half gold leaves, remaining quantity: 15 units."


    "Paomo, one and a half gold leaves per unit, remaining quantity: nine units."


    "White jade donkey statue, one unit, two quarter gold leaves, and the remaining four units."


    This is the price after Zhang Mu''s discount. If other ordinary businessmen buy a white jade donkey statue, they can''t afford any other goods.


    It seems that the second ranking merchant in Xi''an did not choose to buy a white jade donkey statue. Only Liu Shuo bought one and is still lying quietly in Zhang Mu''s merchant ring.


    On the 35th, he was still in heartache. It was estimated that all his goods here would be wrapped up by Zhang Mu this time, but Zhang Mu''s next sentence completely made him doubt whether he had heard wrong.


    "On the 35th, you have too few goods here. Well, I''ll buy six more white jade donkey statues."


    Zhang Mu is actually asking era merchants to replenish goods, which has not been successfully done in future generations. If there is no goods, there is no goods. Those who fail to catch up either go home or wait for the goods to be updated once a month.


    But Zhang Mu, that''s really what he did.


    In fact, he is only experimenting. If he succeeds, he will be rich.


    Just when he wanted to yell on the 35th, Zhang Mu said a word ahead of the 35th, "my current golden leaf is enough to cover all the era regional goods here. The number 009 is still dead. You let the four sequential agents behind you leave without any goods for the first task? Then you will have a big loss."


    Zhang Mu''s words made the 35th fall into meditation. Indeed, if Zhang Mu wrapped up all the goods, he didn''t have to issue tasks to his agent. Moreover, limited to the rules, he couldn''t give any preferential treatment to his agent at all, so the next four came in completely lost at the starting line.


    However, for Zhang Mu, who is numbered 001 and at the beginning of the new era, he can use some authority to replenish him. Although he will lose a little, it is better than that all his four agents have been abandoned.


    However, looking at Zhang Mu with an eager face, there was a feeling of being led by his nose on the 35th.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    And most importantly, Zhang Mu is not his 35th. He wants to help Zhang Mu. At this time, the most profitable is the sultry man on the 37th.


    He first asked Zhang Mu suspiciously, "why do you only like the white jade donkey statue and don''t look at the others? Can you predict the price of the goods?"


    Zhang Mu naturally had a way to deal with it and replied calmly, "if I can accurately predict the price trend of goods, why do you want your era businessmen? It''s just that I''m a gambler with heavy psychology. I either don''t sell it every time, I buy one as soon as I sell it. I like this exciting feeling. I don''t need to share the risk.


    As you can see, when I was in Luoyang City, I chose eight bouquets of Luoyang Peony pistils and Yellow River carp. I still gave up without thinking. "


    After thinking for a while, I felt that there was only this possibility. It has to be said that Zhang Mu''s luck is really great. However, this is also the reason why he can become the first sequential era merchant of test field 37.


    Thirty five''s face changed from cloudy to sunny, and finally stabilized. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll mend the white jade donkey statue for you."


    Under the gnashing gaze of the 35th, the remaining number of white jade donkey statues on the fire net list jumped to the position of 10 and stopped.


    I really made it up!


    Under the surface of Zhang Mu''s determination, his heart was surging with excitement. Zhang Mu did what no businessman in future generations could do!


    "No. 001, buy ten white jade donkey statues and spend 24 gold leaves."


    At the same time when the cold mechanical sound sounded, the golden leaves that had not covered the heat on Zhang Mu''s hand disappeared in front of Zhang Mu.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t care anymore. Looking at the eleven white jade donkey statues lying quietly in his era merchant ring, Zhang Mu laughs wildly in his heart.


    Get rich overnight!

 Chapter 56

    Seeing that the remaining number of white jade donkey statues on the fire net list became zero, he felt a pang of pain on the 35th. These were all the essence of spiritual power he could collect in Xi''an City in the past ten days. Now he was swept away by Zhang Mu, but he couldn''t think of a better solution, so he had to admit it.


    Now in his eyes, Zhang Mu, who was still a little pleasant just now, didn''t want to see it at all.


    He resisted his impatience with Zhang Mu. As soon as his red robe shook, the fire net immediately began to rearrange. Several bundles were taken back to No. 35, and more small flames of different styles were added to the dim fire net in his hand. Let it change into a bigger one and appear in front of Zhang Mu.


    "The next step is the transaction of era general goods. You should also have experience on the 37th. The price of this thing is fixed. I can''t control the quantity and price myself. Don''t think more. How much is how much. I can''t make up for it."


    On the 35th, he wanted to make Zhang Mu disappear before his eyes, accelerated the formation of the fire net, and immediately launched the list of era general goods in front of Zhang Mu.


    The familiar mechanical voice rang again with the opening of the transaction.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop!"


    "Merchant authority identification: No. 001, trainee merchant, request to open the transaction of era general goods"


    "Trading time: the tenth day of the blissful era."


    "Discount: merchant No. 001, enjoy 20% discount; other discounts, none. Total superposition enjoys 20% discount."


    "Era general goods and prices within the permission have been automatically generated."


    "Deal, start now."


    On the 35th, Zhang Mu didn''t want to talk to Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu himself saved more words with the 35th, so he focused on the price of general goods in the current era.


    Now Zhang Mu is still a trainee businessman. Because his first task has not been completed and his authority has not been further opened, he is at the same level as the era general goods list seen in Luoyang City. They are all capable goods within the first level, but the price is higher and the quantity and quantity are increased.


    Because the discount Zhang Mu enjoys now is different from that at the beginning, it may suddenly look much more expensive.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t care at all now. What he needs most now may be money.


    "A 5000 gram dry food with a kilogram of water is essential for survival. There are 6 first-order yuan crystals per 100 units, and 100000 units remain."


    "First order agility potion, increases adult speed and flexibility by 0.2 times. The upper limit of 10 units loses effect. There are 10 first-order crystals per unit, leaving 30 units."


    "First order strength potion, which increases adult strength and explosive power by 0.2 times. The upper limit of 10 units loses effect. There are 10 first-order crystals per unit, and the remaining 30 units."


    "The first-order recovery medicine can recover the wound except for the complete amputation of the limb in 30 seconds to one day. The recovery time depends on the size and depth of the wound. There are 50 first-order crystals per unit and the remaining 10 units."


    "The first-order refined steel weapon armor can freely choose the weapon type. There are 10 first-order crystals for every ten units, and the remaining 20 units."


    "The second-order evolution potion can give first-order humans a greater chance to evolve to second-order, with 500 first-order crystals per unit and 1 unit remaining."


    Except that the number of second-order evolution potions has not changed, it seems that the general goods of other eras have supplemented the source of goods, which is enough to see the number of second-order evolution potions in this period.


    Moreover, judging from the remaining quantity, neither Liu Shuo nor the unknown second ranking agent merchant came to exchange.


    Also, except for Zhang Mu, who was born again, basically no era agent merchant had Yuanjing to exchange when he first got the agent identity, because not to mention the three days before the end of the commissioning period, even now, there may be a large number of people who do not know the location and role of Yuanjing.


    After all, even if someone finds out the secret himself. Nor is it generous enough to be popular everywhere.


    So, now, it''s all cheaper, Zhang Mu.


    Not to mention so many capacity potions, let''s say that the recovery potion will have a price and no market in future generations. This first-order recovery medicine means that as long as there is no complete fracture of limbs and a little broken lotus roots, it is possible to recover all, as long as you rest for up to one day.


    After reading it all, Zhang Mu looked up at No. 35 and said to him with a smile that can make people look hairy, "I''ve covered all the general goods of the era here except the grain reserves."


    No. 35 swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "you really want everything, and it''s all inclusive?"


    Zhang Mu, with white teeth and strange corners of his mouth, replied, "yes."


    Agility potion 30 units 300 yuan crystals, strength potion 30 units 300 yuan crystals, recovery potion 10 units 500 yuan crystals, weapons and armor 200 units 200 yuan crystals, and second-order evolution potion 1 unit 500 yuan crystals.


    A total of 1800 units, Zhang Mu has the rest after all round!


    What is spending money like dirt?


    This is it.


    It''s Baoyuan.


    On the 35th, he soon calmed down and said to Zhang Mu, "since you want to make a round, you might as well sell all your remaining 1200 yuan crystals to me."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say the quantity of this goods can''t be adjusted?"


    Zhang Mu wondered. On the 35th, he just reminded himself that the number of general goods in the era is impossible to change.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s doubts, he looked at him jokingly on the 35th. Finally, the initiative of the transaction seemed to have returned to him. He said slowly, "you can buy 20000 units of grain reserves."


    It turned out to be this. Zhang Mu smiled and said, "what did I think it was? Even if my number is 001, don''t you know the accommodation space of era merchant rings? 20000 units and 200 units can fill it up."


    "Really?" The era merchant''s smile has not changed. They are playing games with two crafty foxes and smiling.


    "I can give you an exclusive merchant ring in Xi''an city. Of course, I can only store the goods of my era store in Xi''an city. As for the accommodation space, let alone 20000 units, even 100000 units, I can put it in for you. What''s the matter? Are you interested in buying some now?"


    "Buy some? You underestimate me too much. Sorry, I''ll buy 20000 units of this grain reserve."


    "No way, because I really have money."


    Zhang Mu replied decisively on the 35th, making his smile freeze on his face.


    On the 35th, unexpectedly, Zhang Mu really took out all his goods and swept away all the goods he could buy. It seemed that Zhang Mu had been pressed down by Zhang Mu just now, so he had to smile and say, "OK."


    In fact, Zhang Mu is not fighting with No. 35. He has his own plan. Five kilograms of dry food and one kilogram of water can fully support a person for three days. Even a soldier can feed him for one day. If Zhang Mu takes it out for sale and operates properly, the profit may not be cheaper than other energy potions. After all, the base is.


    Twenty thousand units can feed twenty thousand people for three days. What a huge figure at the beginning of the end of the world when no one dared to go out to find a granary.


    He used to have a headache about storage, so he never thought about it. Unexpectedly, this biggest problem was solved on the 35th. Although he can only store goods in Xi''an City, Zhang Mu has earned enough even if he just completed this list of 1200 yuan crystals.


    So he left only dozens of odd yuan crystals on him just in case, and all the others were traded.


    "I want 100 units of spears for weapons and 100 units of one handed shields for armor. Now complete the transaction."


    Zhang Mu naturally has his reason. It''s easier to sell in this combination.


    The rhythm of the transaction was completely controlled by Zhang Mu, but there was nothing he could do on the 35th. He had to wave his hand and begin to settle the transaction.


    At this time, a small era merchant ring suddenly appeared on the middle finger of Zhang Mu''s right hand, vaguely engraved with three small characters of Xi''an City, next to his ring finger''s original number 001.


    At the same time, Yuanjing stored by Zhang Mu in the era merchant ring was instantly replaced with a test tube of energy potion and a second-order evolution potion. As for weapons, armor and grain, they were all transferred to the next special ring in Xi''an city on the 35th.


    Zhang Mu''s mood fluctuated for a while and then calmed down. He said that I would begin to strengthen. No matter whether he agreed or not on the 35th, he sat down cross legged and took out 10 units of agility potion and 20 units of strength potion.


    Although Zhang Mu''s performance was somewhat rude, he kindly reminded him on the 35th, "you can only use ten units of this energy potion. Did you take too much? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Drinking too much is actually a waste."


    "I naturally know that a person can only take ten units of energy potion of the same level in his life. It''s clearly written on it. I''m not blind."


    Now it was the turn of the thirty fifth. Zhang Er monk was confused. He looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously and said, "what''s that for?"


    Next, Zhang Mu''s move completely shocked the 35th. After gulping down ten units of strength potion, he directly bit his left arm open, and poured the remaining ten units of agility potion and strength potion down the wound.


    The potion didn''t come out. It seemed that there was a bottomless hole without a bottom line in Zhang Mu''s left arm, which swallowed up the ten units of agility potion and ten units of power potion.


    After all the energy reagent tubes were empty, Zhang Mu kept his strange smile on his face, looked at the 35th and said slowly.


    "Because these potions are not for me to drink alone."

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Mu is actually gambling. In later generations, he has only heard of a precedent in which evolvers of the calling system lavishly swallow evolutionary potions for their mutant animals in a very late stage, but no one has heard that this energy potion for humans can also be used for mutant animals.


    He''s betting that this ability potion is the same as the second-order evolution potion. They all have no attributes.


    In this way, the blood vine lotus should be able to absorb the energy. Although I don''t know what the change is, Zhang Mu is sure that if it can, the strength of the blood vine lotus will go to another level.


    However, after Zhang Mu poured agility and power evolution medicine into his left arm, even the wound bitten by Zhang Mu healed, and xuetenglian still had no reaction.


    Did you guess wrong?


    Zhang Mu is a little regretful. After all, this agility and power potion is also a very precious commodity for Zhang Mu. It''s not because of the price, but because its quantity is limited. If you want to buy it again, you can only wait for the refresh time in 20 days.


    Should not ah, so pure energy was completely absorbed by the blood vine lotus? If the blood vine lotus rejects it, it doesn''t even have the chance to flow in. How can it be eaten without any left?


    What is the situation?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed before Zhang Mu''s eyes and made him laugh nervously. On the 35th, he immediately doubted whether Zhang Mu''s character was split.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the blood vine lotus has lost too much life energy and has entered a dormant state. Although this agile and powerful medicine is domineering, it has no function of repairing life energy at all. The blood vine lotus will not be stupid enough to convert them into the most basic life energy to repair injuries."


    After realizing this, Zhang Mu spread his right hand gently, and a tube of green medicine appeared on his palm.


    It''s the first-order recovery potion!


    This level of recovery medicine itself is made of the purest life energy, so it can play the effect of white meat and bone. Since it is life energy, it can certainly help the blood vine lotus in trouble.


    "Xuetenglian, are you waiting for the self-healing of life energy? No, I''ll wake you up now."


    Zhang Mu has some guilt about the sleep of xuetenglian. Although it has only the most basic instinct now, it is a trace of instinct that moves Zhang Mu. Even if it is not to improve its strength, Zhang Mu will take out the first-order recovery medicine for it to repair.


    Zhang Mu didn''t seem to care about his newly grown tender meat. He tore it apart again in the same position and poured in all the first-order recovery potions like he didn''t want money.


    "Wake up, xuetenglian!"


    Zhang Mu endured the pain that the newly grown flesh and blood was torn open again and roared with gnashing teeth.


    Dong!


    With the influx of life energy, a throb came from Zhang Mu''s left arm, like a heart hiding in Zhang Mu''s left forearm and began to beat.


    Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    From small to large, from light to heavy.


    The beating sound of the heart became stronger and stronger, and it was difficult to hide the excitement on Zhang Mu''s face.


    At this time, No. 35, who was originally joking, was also dignified.


    Is this wave of life?


    With a bang, the blood vine lotus completely woke up, and suddenly sprang out of Zhang Mu''s left arm, wrapped his whole arm, and then Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    The blood vine lotus expressed her affection for Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu also felt it and stroked the cane.


    In just one second, xuetenglian sensed the existence of living creatures and became manic in an instant.


    Just recovered from it, the bloodthirsty mood filled the whole thinking.


    Shua!


    Dozens of vines turned in one direction. Before Zhang Mu came and reacted, they all attacked in one direction.


    That''s, it''s attacking 35.


    "Hum!"


    No. 35''s face was not surprised at all, but his expression became serious. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the cane of xuetenglian could no longer inch in front of him, but twisted wildly.


    "I can''t believe you have it. You''re really lucky."


    On the 35th, Zhang Mu''s eyes were very complex, and he slowly said such a sentence.


    Is there any other identity that xuetenglian doesn''t know?


    Zhang Mu was really curious and asked aloud, "35, what is it?"


    The 35th shook his head and said, "you can''t say, you can''t say, but if you don''t grasp it, it will hurt your body at least, and it will be doomed at worst."


    Is it so serious? I''ve seen the guy who owns the blood vine lotus in later generations. I think he''s very powerful. Although he usually acts strangely, he''s not as serious as the disaster in the mouth of No. 35.


    However, although the 35th was well covered up, Zhang Mu caught a flash of fear in his eyes.


    Is there really any secret about the blood vine lotus that can make era businessmen like the 35th fear?


    Zhang Mu secretly kept an eye in his heart, because in his impression, era businessmen are the spokesman of strong strength.


    "Put it away." On the 35th, he put down his hand and said to Zhang Mu.


    At this time, after checking the state of xuetenglian, Zhang Mu smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t control it now. It seems that you just angered it, and it can''t listen to me now."


    "Why don''t you wait until it''s exhausted and has no strength? Then it should be able to listen to me." Zhang Mu said tentatively.


    On the 35th, he gave him a bad look, "if you say, it won''t stop until dawn."


    Then with a wave of his big sleeve, the leaping flames behind him instantly turned into a roaring Firebird, and dived onto the cane stretched out by the blood vine lotus.


    The strength of the era merchant was so powerful that the fire element gently summoned burned through the blood vine lotus that Zhang Mu seemed to have been extremely tough.


    The blood vine lotus was roasted in the air and struggled bitterly. Zhang Mu looked very distressed, but there was no way.


    In a second, dozens of vines stretched out by the blood vine lotus were directly burned by the Firebird on the 35th. The scorched vines fell to the ground one after another, and the rest retracted into Zhang Mu''s whole body like a frightened bird.


    Zhang Mugang wanted to comfort xuetenglian, but he found a discovery that surprised him.


    After shrinking back, the scorched place of the blood vine lotus was falling off, and new vines were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This blood vine lotus is getting stronger!

 Chapter 58

    Seeing the scene in front of Zhang Mu, he took a breath in an instant.


    After his own blood Liana was burned, he was not depressed, but more powerful.


    Think carefully, just what a terrible existence!


    Is this why even the 35th is afraid? No, it must be more than that. It''s not enough to make powerful era businessmen feel a threat. However, since he refused to speak on the 35th, he was not qualified to force him, so he had to grope slowly.


    Now xuetenglian seems to have recovered the most basic consciousness and began to obey Zhang Mu. Under Zhang Mu''s control, he slowly retracted his left arm.


    Looking at his smooth arm, there was no scar on it, as if nothing had happened. Zhang Mu shook his head and remembered that he had been delayed in the era store for a long time. Yuanrui might be waiting outside, so he suddenly looked up and said a word to the 35th, "Now that the transaction has been completed, I''ll go first. Send me out. There are friends waiting for me outside."


    On the 35th, it seemed that he was still immersed in the matter of seeing the blood vine lotus just now. He was thinking about something and didn''t return to his mind. When he heard Zhang Mu say so, he just said, "well, when I take you out and go back to Luoyang City, remember to help me and the sultry man on the 37th ask if he is dead?"


    "OK, I''ll say hello to him for you."


    Zhang Mu nodded. In the next instant, he felt that he was excluded from this space. It was a warm smell of flame that pushed him out.


    Although the power has been very gentle, after the transformation of two spaces, the consciousness is still a little dizzy. Zhang Mu shook his head, the bright moonlight sprinkled on his face, looked at the empty lawn, suddenly found something wrong, and his mind was alert for an instant.


    What''s going on? Where''s Yuanrui? What about Obsidian? Why is it all gone?


    Zhang Mu tried to communicate with obsidian, but found that the mind between him and obsidian seemed to be blocked by some unknown force, which directly raised Zhang Mu''s vigilance to the highest.


    "Yuan Rui, are you there? Call me back if you are?"


    There was no way. Zhang Mu had to use the most primitive method and shouted at his throat.


    "Are you looking for her?"


    A voice that felt like the vocal cord was torn came from behind Zhang Mu''s back, with a dark and strange look.


    Sure enough, is someone playing tricks?


    As soon as he heard the sound, Zhang Mu turned around and looked at the direction behind him.


    A dark figure holding Yuanrui, covering her mouth, came to Zhang Mu step by step. His walking posture was very raw and awkward.


    Closer, Yuan Rui''s eyes were filled with tears and struggled, but she was controlled by the dark shadow and couldn''t move.


    Zhang Mu''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. He said slowly, "who are you? Let her go, otherwise you can''t afford the price."


    The hoarse voice sounded again, "I know you''re strong. I know you''re an era agent businessman, but I really can afford the price you said. Hey, hey, hey."


    The sound felt like the man''s voice was torn half by someone. It really stimulated my ears.


    The dark shadow approached and cautiously kept a distance of 15 meters from Zhang Mu. By the moonlight, Zhang Mu finally saw the appearance of the man holding Yuanrui, but his eyes were about to fall off.


    This man, with a green face and fangs, has a bloody face. He is a first-class zombie!


    What happened? This zombie will catch people? Can you talk and think?


    Zhang Mu suddenly thought of the intelligent zombie of later generations, but on second thought, he overturned the speculation.


    Only half a year later will there be an intelligent zombie with the simplest intelligence, and the intelligence of this zombie is like a ten year old child. It can only control a group of zombies within 10000 for large-scale action, and there is no way to speak and do things in such an orderly manner as he is now in front of him.


    Then he thought of another possibility!


    No wonder the spiritual connection between obsidian and obsidian is blocked. It''s not surprising that although Obsidian''s body can be said to have no enemy in the first level, if it meets a powerful evolutionist of the spiritual system, it can only be controlled.


    "An evolutionist of mental control?"


    Zhang Mu blurted out the possibility he didn''t want to believe.


    "Hehe, the definition of mental department? Control ability? Is very accurate? Unexpectedly, you know a lot. I''m more and more curious about you?"


    "You have the ability to show up. What are you doing? Come out and fight."


    "How dare you use this kind of method? Do I overestimate you? Do you think I will come out?"


    The zombie put something around Yuanrui''s neck in his left hand and got close again. The cold light was shining. Zhang Mu saw that it was the Obsidian insect claw stab he left Yuanrui for self-defense. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    The zombie still looked at Zhang Mu calmly, waiting for Zhang Mu to speak.


    Seeing that Yuanrui was still in his hand, Zhang Mu held back her anger, gave him the rhythm of the conversation as he wanted, and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I finally got to the point, so I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ve seen the specifications of the zombie group you cleaned in the commercial pedestrian street. There should be at least 1500. You killed several waves of zombie groups behind you. I''m also looking at it. The number of zombie crystals you harvest must be at least two or three thousand.


    What I want is all these yuan crystals. However, as soon as you came out from the era merchant, give me all the exchanged things and the remaining Yuanjing, and I''ll put the little girl and your big beetle in my hand.


    Otherwise, my zombie hasn''t been eaten for a long time. It should like the little girl''s flesh very much. It''s OK to cut her throat before you destroy it. Another bite is really worth dying. "


    Know the era merchant? Is it the second era agent merchant in Xi''an city?


    Listen, the corpse in front of him conveys the unbridled smile of the people behind him. Zhang Mu''s anger has expanded to a peak, but he stubbornly suppressed the emotion. What he needs now is calm.


    At this time, he quietly moved his left arm back, but his mouth continued to make careless eyes with the zombie in front of him, delayed time and said, "can you eat so many things?"


    The zombie smiled awkwardly and said in that unbearable voice, "you can rest assured that I can eat as much as you take out."


    Without continuing this topic, Zhang Mu turned and asked aloud, "what if you don''t let people go if I give you something?"


    "You have no choice. If you give me this little girl, she may survive. If you don''t, hehe, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Zhang Mu''s mouth has been arguing with the man who controls the zombie, and his hand moves a little faster.


    Gradually, the voice of the zombie was impatient, "what are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, the man behind the zombie seemed to find Zhang Mu''s little action behind him and shouted angrily, "you really want money but not life. Since you can open your mind, I''ll let the little girl die with my zombie baby."


    "Really? It was discovered. Unfortunately, it was discovered late."


    Zhang Mu uttered a cold hum. Just as the dagger in the Zombie''s hand was about to slip through Yuanrui''s throat, a cane ran out of the land with a lightning speed, directly penetrated the Zombie''s wrist, and then forked out a pile of roots at the wound, which directly controlled the zombie unable to move. The Obsidian claw stab in his hand was also rolled up by the flexible blood vine lotus.


    It turned out that when Zhang Mu was talking for a long time, he had let the blood vine lotus slowly sneak into the ground. In order not to let the spiritual evolutionist discover the clue in advance, Zhang Mu deliberately slowed down the speed of the blood vine lotus underground until it was too close.


    Zhang Mu took the freed yuan Rui in his arms and took the Obsidian claw stab handed to him by the blood vine lotus. The remaining hand came to the zombie, looked at his ferocious face with a winner''s attitude, patted his face gently, approached the Zombie''s ear and said, "you''re still a little tender."


    The mouth of the zombie tried hard to talk, but it was controlled by the root system of the blood vine lotus, and it couldn''t even open its mouth.


    Under the sign of Zhang Mu, xuetenglian removed the root system in the mouth of the zombie. Zhang Mu heard what it was talking about.


    "After the end of the world, I changed my name, tomb blood. I am the damned undead who climbed out of the tomb. Today, I was careless and planted it in your hands. But remember, your head must have been taken away by my tomb blood."


    Zhang Mu felt his head helplessly and said faintly, "why do you all want my head so much? However, the last person who spoke to me has become the fertilizer for my pet.


    As for you, it''s best not to let me find your existence. Otherwise, I think my little cute will enjoy the flesh and blood of spiritual evolutors. "


    There was no chance for the zombie to speak again. Under the control of Zhang Mu, xuetenglian passed directly through his throat. By the way, he took out Yuanjing behind his neck and got up with Zhang Mu.


    Although Zhang Mu was very strong just now, and there was no fear on the surface, his defensive heart also instantly reached a high level.


    This tomb blood, according to his meaning, should be awakened by the evolutionary ripple of the era not long after it was buried?


    Zhang Mu has heard this statement in later generations. It is still included in the category of mankind by default. Therefore, it is recognized by era store, so he can have the identity of era agent merchant.


    An enemy hidden in the dark, or an evolutionist who is good at spiritual system.


    Really, it''s difficult!

 Chapter 59

    "Yuan Rui, where''s the little black guy?"


    Zhang Mu looked around and still didn''t find the trace of obsidian. It was not easy for yuan Rui to ask because he still couldn''t contact obsidian and couldn''t determine its location.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei suddenly became smaller at that time. I asked him what happened. He didn''t respond at all. He fell to the ground. I had to put it in my pocket and wait for you to come out.


    But before long, the zombie you killed just now suddenly ran out. I thought he was going to bite me. As a result, he just roared and controlled me. Then he took the dagger you gave me and put it against my neck. " Yuan Rui was wronged again.


    She only knew that the dagger was also very precious to Zhang Mu. However, such a valuable thing was left for her own defense, but it was taken away by the enemy. She was afraid that Zhang Mu would blame her.


    Knowing that Obsidian was in Yuanrui''s clothes at this time, Zhang Mu was relieved.


    However, how can Zhang Mu get to this level? Seeing Yuanrui''s tears and pear blossoms again, Zhang Mu quickly stroked her hair and comforted her in the most gentle tone, "It''s all right. Aren''t they all back? There''s nothing to blame. I''m stupid. Your body hasn''t been strengthened at all. It''s normal that the power of this dagger hasn''t been brought into play. Besides, the man controls the zombie sneak attack."


    "Did you just let Obsidian fall into sleep instead of controlling it? I said, how could he still have the spare power to control a zombie to negotiate with me? He said it very badly. Is it the second era agent merchant in Xi''an city? I''m afraid that''s your limit."


    Zhang Mu snorted coldly and said to himself that he was almost bluffed by this man. He couldn''t even take out more spiritual power to control obsidian. He pretended to be a big tail wolf with me.


    As for the obsidian, Zhang Mu had no choice. It was the enemy who automatically fell into a deep sleep after shaking his mental power. Even his original body shape could not be maintained. Zhang Mu now has almost no way to deal with his mental power. He can fight through his tenacious will, but Yuanrui and obsidian still have a big loophole.


    It seems that it is time to do something about spiritual defense. After all, under the huge population base, the evolutionists of the spiritual department are rare, but they may not be out of reach at all.


    And all the evolutionists who can awaken the spiritual ability are thoughtful people. It''s ok if they have goodwill, but if Zhang Mu''s enemy and takes the people and mutant animals around him as a breakthrough, Zhang Mu may be helpless.


    "Yuan Rui, do you mean that you haven''t seen the man behind the scenes who controls the zombie from beginning to end?"


    Zhang Mu turned to ask yuan Rui, thinking that if the man was careless and Yuan Rui saw his face, he could take targeted precautions.


    But Zhang Mu was doomed to be disappointed. Yuanrui thought about it carefully, then resolutely shook her head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see it. When I was still looking after Xiaohei, the zombie rushed out of my back and controlled me. I didn''t see anyone else around."


    Hearing yuan Rui say so, Zhang Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    To be so careful? Is he afraid to show up without Zhang Mu?


    It seems that the agent businessman of the second era in Xi''an city is indeed a thorny figure.


    Zhang Mu suddenly had a headache again. The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is really difficult to prevent.


    Forget it, regardless of these, the most important thing now is to sign Yuanrui''s identity.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Mu buried it in his heart, then turned to Yuanrui, changed a very serious look and said to her, "Yuanrui, I''ll tell you what I was doing just now?"


    Yuan Rui was also interested. Well, she urged Zhang Mu to say it quickly. It turned out that Zhang Mu didn''t say that she wouldn''t go to the bottom of the matter and buried some doubts in her heart, but now Zhang Mu was willing to say that she was naturally curious and pulled Zhang Mu to tell him what he had just done.


    "I don''t know what happened. After the end of Luoyang opened that day, I went to the same hidden space as here and saw a man."


    Yuan Rui held her cheeks and didn''t interrupt Zhang Mu''s words. She blinked her big eyes and listened quietly.


    Zhang Mu continued, "the man said his name was No. 37, and his identity was called era merchant, and the name of the hidden space I went into was era merchant.


    Then I became the man''s agent.


    In order to complete his task, I need to constantly trade in era stores in major cities to exchange various items that can strengthen myself.


    Do you understand? "


    In order to make Yuanrui easy to understand, Zhang Mu deliberately made a concise summary, told her the core content of the era agent merchant, and gave her some time to digest and react.


    After a while, Yuan Ruiqing said, "I see. No wonder, uncle, you are in such a hurry to come to Xi''an. You still say that there is something important, and you don''t say it hesitantly. I say, uncle, you are really hiding.


    Cut, big liar. "


    Zhang Mu scratched his nose in embarrassment and said immediately, "now there is a chance for you to become an era agent like me. Are you going? I feel very good."


    Yuanrui, who was still muttering and blaming Zhang Mu, brightened her eyes and asked Zhang Mu excitedly, "uncle, you''re not teasing me. Can I become the same era agent as you?"


    "Yes, there are still vacancies here. I thought about it carefully. Since we came together, it''s better to let you become an era agent businessman. In fact, I can get a lot of benefits. Most of my strength also depends on it.


    So, what''s your idea? "


    Zhang Mu spread his hands and looked at Yuan Rui with questioning eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Rui answered Zhang Mu without thinking, "of course I do."


    In fact, Yuanrui is not seduced by the income mentioned by Zhang Mu. She just doesn''t want to be a burden to Zhang Mu. Since Zhang Mu''s strength is closely related to the identity of the agent businessman in this era, if she is also strong, she won''t always give Zhang Mu trouble like these days, but can better help her.


    She knew that Zhang Mu would not harm her.


    Unreserved trust, but she did give it to someone worthy of her trust.


    Zhang Mu also knows Yuanrui''s temperament. Anyway, Zhang Mu''s identity is absolutely beneficial without harm.


    I looked at the time. It was half an hour before twelve o''clock.


    In time, Yuanrui can complete the first transaction today. After today, the price of goods in the era may fluctuate a little higher.


    He then told Dao Yuanrui, "you go into the position where I went in just now. There will be a big fool in a big red robe. Just tell him to start the transaction of era regional goods at that time. Don''t talk nonsense to him and ignore him. Remember, it will take you half an hour to complete the transaction today."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s urging and Yuanrui''s own curiosity, she quickly got up and ran to the era store.


    When Yuanrui was about to run to the critical point, Zhang Mu suddenly thought of something and shouted at Yuanrui''s back, "all gold leaves buy Camellia!"


    "I see!"


    Yuan Rui''s head waved with Zhang Mu without looking back, and disappeared into Zhang Mu''s vision.

 Chapter 60

    After waiting for about 25 minutes, there was a ripple in the original blank position of the era store. Zhang Mu, who was sleepy and about to fall asleep, was suddenly refreshed.


    Is Yuanrui coming out?


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. The smile on the corner of his mouth lifted up.


    It seems that the girl really listened to her words and completed the transaction before 12 o''clock tonight. It is estimated that she is also very depressed on the 35th. It was a very routine and cumbersome thing to introduce tasks and popularize knowledge to her era agent businessmen. As a result, Zhang Mu summarized them concisely and comprehensively.


    With a bang, Yuanrui''s figure was squeezed out from the space ripple vibration.


    Zhang Mu hurried to meet her, held her body and asked with concern, "how''s it going, is it all right?"


    As a result, Yuan Rui took Zhang Mu''s sleeve and stood up, talking excitedly. Zhang Mu had to be a quiet audience bitterly.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you. The red browed uncle inside is very interesting. At first, he was very happy to see me. Later, he wanted to tell me a lot. I waved my hand and said I knew everything. Let''s start trading directly.


    Guess what, the red browed uncle looked at me with a pig liver color. He was really angry from beginning to end. He also asked me if you brought it here. Then he directly covered his face and said that uncle you were a real profiteer.


    Uncle, did you do something to him? "


    Zhang Mu habitually touched his nose and spread his hands. "That''s to say, he bought more things from him and let him lose a little. In fact, he still made a lot of money. It''s reasonable that we are mutually beneficial. He may think I cheated him. Alas, there''s no way. People are always greedy."


    Showing a very innocent appearance, Zhang Dusheng complained about how dissatisfied the 35th was. Seeing that Yuanrui was a burst of anger, she clenched her small fist and helped Zhang Dusheng say the 35th together.


    In the era store, No. 30 in a fiery red robe suddenly sneezed hard.


    He touched his red eyebrows and said strangely, "it doesn''t make sense. I''m still cold?"


    Zhang Mu is already smiling in his heart. Who let the 35th slander him in front of Yuan Rui.


    Hey, hey, no wonder I''m not dead. I''ve wronged you. I have to keep a good image in front of Yuan Rui.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with saying that he is a profiteer on the 35th. After all, Zhang Mu asked him to take out ten white jade donkey statues outside the rules. Although Zhang Mu didn''t know how much he had to pay, Zhang Mu must know a lot when he saw the heartache on the 35th.


    However, in business, there are always gains and losses. The 35th is too unconscious.


    Zhang Mu automatically ignores that he wants to eat up all the era regional goods in the No. 35 hand, leaving the four era agent merchants behind him with no goods to take.


    "By the way, Yuanrui, is the era regional goods you bought Camellia oleifera?"


    "Of course, uncle, you said, I''ll take this directly. The uncle with red eyebrows looked at me very well and said it was probably your instigation. But my four gold leaves can only buy six packs."


    Six packs? Sure enough, there was no discount for the second ranked businessmen, but it was also in my expectation.


    Although Liubao is still a little less, it should be able to meet the minimum limit of the task.


    After Zhang Mu got a positive answer from Yuan Rui, he was relieved, because if paomo was purchased from Xi''an City, although the selling price of paomo in Luoyang City this month was profitable, it was still not enough to meet the minimum target of the task, so there would be no chance to deliver the task.


    You know, the reward for completing the task every time is so rich that even Zhang Mu is greedy.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu saw the ring on Yuanrui''s right ring finger. He became interested and asked, "Yuanrui, what''s your era merchant ring number?"


    "It''s 366! Uncle, my number is good."


    "Okay, okay..."


    Zhang Mu responded casually and stared at Yuan Rui''s right hand in a daze.


    "Is it the 366th? There are only 500 agent merchants in the era. Is it almost full on the tenth day of the last century? The efficiency of the era store is really a little high. The Xi''an City branch is indeed a little slow. No wonder Liu Shuo''s death, the era merchant did not continue to investigate with Zhang Mu. This pervert really killed too many potential evolutionists, As a result, the era store here is in a situation where no one can recruit. Now, Yuanrui is only under the banner of two era agent merchants. "


    Zhang Mu is thinking about era acting as a businessman, but he doesn''t find himself in a daze in the direction of Yuanrui. Yuanrui saw Zhang Mu''s right hand with the same ring one size larger than herself, and all on her ring finger. She suddenly thought of something. She blushed and directly retracted her little hand and hid it in her pocket.


    She didn''t come back until dusk, but he felt nothing like a wood.


    Instead, Zhang Mu was relieved to think that a task would be completed perfectly.


    When he returns to Luoyang City, he will be so shocked that he can no longer maintain his elegant appearance. Zhang Mu thinks that the scene will be very interesting.


    At this time, a throb suddenly came from the depths of Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Are you awake at last? I slept really hard. I think the tomb blood just guided me a little.


    Sure enough, just a second later, the Obsidian crawled out of the pocket of Yuanrui''s coat.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Mu looked at it with a disgusted face. He was white, and his intelligence was white. He had no resistance to the will. Others fell down as soon as they were hypnotized. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "I don''t want to talk about you. Hurry up and watch the night. I''ve been tossing around all day and I''m sleepy."


    Zhang Mu was also sleepy at this time. Yuan Rui immediately said to it with obsidian, and Zhang Mu took out his blanket and went to sleep. In the early days of the end of the world, it can be said that the area near the era store is the safest.


    He asked Obsidian to watch the night just to call it. If there was anything, xuetenglian would handle it by herself and would not disturb Zhang Mu''s sleep. Now he can hardly feel the pain by opening a small hole in his left arm.


    ...... When I woke up, the color of the sky had turned white.


    Zhang Mu looked at Yuanrui lying around Obsidian wrapped in a blanket. He was also very moved.


    Now I let Yuanrui become the same era agent merchant as myself, which is equivalent to completely tying her to her chariot. Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for her.


    Anyway, take out the most perfect state to meet the next days. Zhang Mu stretched a big stretch in front of the twilight of the rising sun, and his eyes were dignified.


    The end of the world has just begun.

 Chapter 61

    Zhang Mu sat talking and laughing with Yuanrui sitting next to him on the Obsidian insect''s back armor. All kinds of boasting made Yuanrui laugh like a silver bell from time to time.


    It''s really not easy to make girls happy. What did you do in your last life? You don''t even have a girl practicing. In terms of love experience, Zhang Mu is completely a white.


    But then again, why did Zhang Mu sit and talk to Yuan Rui?


    Because now his seat is also a mutated beast, a mutated wolf dog. What Zhang Mu met on the road may be a habit cultivated since childhood, so that it did not attack living humans, that is, Zhang Mu.


    Now, Zhang Mu feels a little lucky.


    When passing a small town in the morning, Zhang Mu suddenly became interested when he saw it. He just felt that he was too tired to drive. In an instant, he had the idea of trying to grasp one end to control it.


    But how can the mutant wolf dog, whose fierce nature has been developed by evolution, let Zhang Mu succeed easily? To tell the truth, it is estimated that it has to look to the face of its former owner to not attack.


    Zhang Mu''s provocative appearance directly angered the big wolf dog whose body size was three times that of the original. He stood up half higher than Zhang Mu, and kept moving at high speed, ready to tear Zhang Mu, an ignorant man, to use today''s rations.


    However, when Zhang Mu saw the wolf dog coming, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at it with great interest. While observing it, he commented, "these limbs must have good foot strength and be domineering enough to slowly stimulate the blood of the wolf family. Yes, well, it''s really good."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes like buying a pet directly made the wolf dog''s anger reach a peak. He opened his bloody mouth with a whimper and was ready to swallow Zhang Mu.


    However, when the mutant wolf dog soared into the air, its eyes almost burst out because of its anger. It immediately retracted like seeing the most terrible thing in the world. It was full of panic. It should itself be a leader level first-class peak mutant beast, even after being weakened by the wave of evolution, Some of the remaining wisdom also made it have the idea of retreating in an instant.


    But by this time, it was too late.


    Because what he saw was that the blood vine lotus growing wantonly in Zhang Mu''s left arm expanded to the size of blocking the sun above his head and pressed down in its direction.


    With a whine, the mutant wolf dog was wrapped into a zongzi by the blood vine lotus in the air, revealing only one head. At this time, he stared at Zhang Mu fiercely, but he was bound so that he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Although Zhang Mu asked xuetenglian not to hurt the mutant wolf dog, even if xuetenglian didn''t make subjective efforts, the barb power on it was not underestimated. In an instant, he pierced through the thick fur of the mutant wolf dog and plunged into its body.


    However, Zhang Mu controls xuetenglian not to suck blood outside, so it looks a little seeping, but the actual physical condition of the mutant wolf dog is not so bad.


    At this time, Zhang Mu asked xuetenglian to slowly lower the mutant wolf dog wrapped so that it could not move, and finally put it to a height of his face. Zhang Mu looked directly at the mutant wolf dog''s glasses.


    One person and one dog kept staring at each other quietly, one calm and the other angry.


    After a while, Zhang Mu smiled, then his eyes became sharp, spitting out bytes slowly and clearly, ringing through the ears of the mutant wolf dog.


    "Obey, or die?"


    The mutant wolf dog saw Zhang Mu''s threat, but he looked like he would never obey it. Although he was firmly trapped in his limbs, he struggled desperately and his head kept shaking.


    "No?"


    Zhang Mu directly asked xuetenglian to exert force, and all the vines began to tighten, and the barbs deeply penetrated into the body of the mutant wolf dog. At this time, the blood completely came out, but no drop fell to the ground. It was absorbed by xuetenglian on the principle of no waste, but under the control of Zhang Mu, it suppressed its impulse to directly suck the mutant wolf dog into a corpse.


    Nonsense, if he is eaten by xuetenglian, doesn''t he have to run with his own legs?


    However, even if this is the case, the mutant wolf dog still has an expression of rather death than surrender. It is hard to imagine that an animal should be so principled.


    But Zhang Mu also knows that this is inevitable. Because if it''s so easy to tame the mutant, it''s no use for those evolutors with domestication ability, because the ferocity of the mutant has been completely developed after the end of the world.


    Is there no way? It seems that I think too much. Maybe the process of taming obsidian and blood vine lotus is too smooth, which makes me have the illusion that all mutant animals are so easy to tame.


    Can only give up? For Zhang Mu, a dead mutant animal is just a core with or without and a blood ration for xuetenglian. However, for him, the functions of a live mutant wolf dog are very different. Although he just wants to have a mount instead of walking, there are too many hidden benefits.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu''s pocket drilled out the Obsidian''s small head, as if Zhang Mu had disturbed its dream. Obsidian flew up in an instant, came to the mutant wolf dog and looked around curiously.


    The mutant wolf dog was also surprised to see the Obsidian coming out of Zhang Mu''s clothes, but his body had no strength because of excessive blood loss, but his eyes seemed to be asking why the Obsidian gave in to a human hand.


    But it obviously underestimated the Obsidian''s shamelessness. The Obsidian just wandered around its body. It didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but looked like gloating.


    Zhang Mu looked at Obsidian''s mischief in wonder. He thought how can he communicate across races? But with the Obsidian''s constant hissing, the fierce light in the mutant wolf dog''s eyes actually dissipated.


    Is there a turn for the better? Obsidian has the function of persuading surrender?


    Zhang Mu therefore let the blood vine lotus loosen some and gave Obsidian time to continue to communicate.


    After five minutes, the Obsidian flew back to Zhang Mu, and a voice came from his heart, "he said he could obey you temporarily, but after a period of time, if he doesn''t feel comfortable and wants to go, you can''t force him to stay, or kill him."


    Hearing what Obsidian said, Zhang Mu immediately became interested and asked directly, "how did you persuade it?"


    "I told him that you have countless yuan crystals and animal nuclei that can be used for energy phagocytosis, purification and purification, and then I''m about to break through to the second order. I didn''t say anything else?"


    "Countless? There are more than 50 yuan crystals and 100 animal cores in my pocket. So you sell the goods in my pocket as chips?" When it comes to money, Zhang Mu is in a hurry.


    However, the Obsidian said slowly, "Oh, you can make more money if you don''t have it? Anyway, if I bring it to you, will you take it or not? If not, just give me the meat and the blood to the broken plant on your hand."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Mu accepted with gnashing teeth. The temptation of a mutant beast who obeyed the command was too great.


    What happened? Can mutant animals be bought like this?


    However, obsidian insects are so deceptive that they have no inventory in their hands. It seems that they still have to fight while walking, otherwise they can''t even take out the snack money of these three little things, let alone accumulate advanced energy for them. The temptation of advanced to mutant animals is too great, as if it is a mission engraved in their bones.


    I don''t remember I taught him this? Self taught? A genius in business? The god man in the flickering world?


    However, Zhang Mu can afford some yuan crystals and animal nuclei.


    After getting the affirmation of obsidian, Zhang Mu turned and asked the mutant wolf dog, "are you willing to follow me now?" Then he loosened the cane that fixed the head of the mutant wolf dog.


    It was very humanized and nodded. Zhang Mu put it down and let xuetenglian take it back into his body.


    Zhang Mu was very happy, but suddenly found that the mutant wolf dog was paralyzed directly on the ground. Obsidian told him that it would take at least a week to recover. Blood vine lotus is too cruel.


    A week is too long for Zhang Mu. He can''t afford to waste this time.


    So, while secretly scolding xuetenglian for secretly sucking a lot of blood, he painfully took out a tube of first-order recovery medicine, and poured a brain into the mutant wolf dog.


    The effect of the recovery medicine was really miraculous. After only waiting for ten minutes, the mutant wolf dog stood up on the ground, shook the dust on his body, and his spirit recovered.


    But I''ve made a lot of money. Too many coincidences come together. Zhang Mu happened to meet the leader level mutant beast whose strength reached the peak of the first level, and happened to restrain its means. The most coincidental thing is that Zhang Mu also has obsidian, a small spy with the ability of plotting.


    But even now, sitting comfortably on the mutant wolf dog and enjoying the wind whistling in his ears, Zhang Mu was very distressed when he remembered that he had spent a whole tube of first-order recovery medicine.


    It''s not a matter of money. Zhang Mu himself has only ten units. It''s only half a day now, and there are only eight units left, a full fifth less, but the most angry thing is that he can''t use it.

 Chapter 62

    In fact, the speed of the mutant wolf dog is faster than that of the normal Zhang Mu. After all, it can''t fight alone. If the endurance is not as good as that of a human, it''s too dignified to become a monster.


    However, Zhang Mu is still very humane. When he runs, he will take out a handful of Yuanjing and animal nucleus and plug it for the mutant wolf dog. In this way, he believes that what Obsidian said is true. Zhang Mu can really continue to provide him with advanced energy.


    Unlike obsidian, the attributes of the mutant wolf dog happen to be soil attributes, so it has no concern when taking the animal nucleus of the mutant wild monkey.


    This mutant wolf dog has always been a loner. At most, it bullies small zombies, but does not dare to provoke groups of mutant animals, even if they are much weaker than it. Small mutant animals such as mutant mice can kill elephants after all.


    Therefore, the strength of the wolf dog that has never taken the mutated animal core has improved by leaps and bounds, and the speed is not rising continuously. Zhang Mu is also very happy to feed it. The eccentric Obsidian has put forward opinions with Zhang Mu many times, and it is a little regretful to let Zhang Mu take it.


    Obsidian looked at the mutant wolf dog with increasingly poor eyes. The goods swallowed all its share, but Zhang Mu blocked it back with a reason he couldn''t refute.


    Zhang Mu said a few simple words, and the Obsidian stopped squeaking. "Don''t you have reached the bottleneck of the second order? Do you want these things or the second-order evolution potion that can make you advanced? If you choose these things, I can consider giving them to you, and then the second-order evolution potion can be used by the wolf dog. I think it''s very obedient."


    Obsidian is so angry that he really leads wolves into the house. This smelly dog has been fed by Zhang Mu in just a few days. Now he is so attentive that he will threaten to advance to the second level?


    At this time, Zhang Mu, who was quiet a lot, fell directly on the back of the mutant wolf dog, and then fell asleep with his face close to his soft fur, happily dreaming freely. The wolf dog was very cooperative and paid attention to the bumpy frequency, so that the Obsidian saw it and scolded it for being worthless.


    The wolf dog just showed his teeth at the obsidian, and didn''t care about the threat of the obsidian.


    In the past five days, the mutant wolf dog fully took nearly 40 first-order animal nuclei of the earth system. Except that the fur on the back was still soft and even more shiny, other parts were gradually covered by rocks, and the energy of the earth system slowly awakened on him.


    Zhang Mu and his party returned to the highway they had passed before. Zhang Mu thought of the herd of mutant domestic pigs that had threatened his life before. He wanted to go over and have a look. By the way, he put the nuclei of these mutant animals into his bag. Because now he feels that the cost is too big. The wolf dog wants to eat, and the blood vine lotus needs to supplement different energy. Even the Obsidian sometimes can''t see it, he wants a little as a snack. If Zhang Mu doesn''t give it, he will spill it with Yuanrui.


    As a result, the total number of animal nuclei in Zhang Mu''s hands is only the last 20, which has shrunk by four fifths in the past five days. Zhang Mu is painfully dripping water. The cost of raising mutant animals is too large. No wonder those evolutionists with domestication ability have defected to the great power of the gathering place. Otherwise, they rely on their own skills, I can''t feed these mutant animals who eat animal nuclear Yuanjing at all.


    In fact, it''s not like this. Future generations of domesticators don''t feed so many animal nuclei to their mutant animals as crazy as Zhang Mu, mainly because it''s too difficult to collect a large number of animal nuclei with the same attribute. Even if there are big rich people behind them, there is no way to dispatch them. After all, for evolutionists, this is also an urgent material and evolutionary energy.


    But Zhang Mu''s situation here is special, because an obsidian has a strong ability to absorb animal nuclei with various attributes, and a blood vine lotus is unscrupulous to absorb animal nuclei. The only normal mutant wolf dog also happens to need the energy of the earth system.


    What Zhang Mu urgently needs now is the supplement of these animal cores. On the premise of not delaying the trip, Zhang Mu can only think of the mutant domestic pigs here. Although they look a little ugly, the animal cores in their bodies are real.


    However, when Zhang Mu came to the familiar place of the truck chain, he was silly. The place originally occupied by dozens of pigs is now only flesh and blood, skeleton and feces.


    Yuanrui and the mutant wolf dog were reluctant to approach. Zhang Mu had to get closer, cover his mouth and nose and observe carefully.


    No one left? Did you run away? More stupid when your sanity is weakened? Don''t you even have the least instinct?


    Zhang Mu frowned, but soon he found something wrong.


    A few scattered flesh and blood were stained with gray feathers that were not easy to find. Zhang Mu picked up one of the feathers and looked at it carefully in the sun.


    Suddenly, his pupils coagulated and looked around in an instant.


    "Is it a gray spotted vulture?"


    "Unexpectedly, the opening of the zoo has been opened now. Did the animals run out by themselves?"


    "Or has someone entered the zoo and let them out?"


    Zhang Mu thought hard and put down his sleeves covering his mouth and nose. He didn''t care about the lingering stench in the air, because in his memory, the zoo would not be opened by the advanced mutant animals for at least three months, which caused great harm to the gathering place at that time.


    It must have been three months. Zhang Mu can''t remember wrong. At that time, he had gone out to be an era merchant. When he came back, all the large gathering places he knew were attacked, causing heavy losses, resulting in excessive deaths. Many people he knew died in the city.


    Zhang Mu originally wanted to deal with it when he returned to Luoyang City this time. After all, they all died of human beings, and he couldn''t bear it. However, in just half a month, the gray spotted vultures have been released and can kill these mutant domestic pigs. It must be the elite who survived the crueler natural selection of the zoo.


    Strength and intelligence must be superior.


    Zhang Mu came back with a gloomy face and turned over directly on the back of the mutant wolf dog. He just said a word to Yuan Rui.


    "Something may have happened in Luoyang!"


    Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu''s face and didn''t dare to answer.


    Zhang Mu directly urged the wolf dog to move forward at full speed, jumped directly on the collapsed carriage, and shuttled quickly.


    I hope there are not too many things happening in Luoyang now.

 Chapter 63

    After rushing this small half day''s journey, Zhang Mu finally saw the three characters of Luoyang City on the familiar toll station, and Zhang Mu became more and more nervous.


    What has Luoyang become now?


    A zoo itself is where the mutant animals gather. At first, they will divide different herds because of the racial gap. Then, unable to resist the temptation of advanced, each mutant herd will start fighting to get each other''s animal core.


    On the premise determined by this advanced instinct, the mutant animals have little requirements for the yuan crystal of zombies. As for humans, they can''t get into their eyes. After all, the role of humans on them is just a good meal. However, the fierce mutant animals can definitely choose which is more important among advanced and greedy. Therefore, when the boundary of the zoo has not been seriously damaged, they are unwilling to come out by themselves. They just stay in the zoo for endless hunting and being hunted.


    However, the feathers found by Zhang Mu were definitely dropped from the gray spotted vulture.


    There are only two possibilities, one is that there are special variables in the mutant animals, and the other is that there are foreign ones that destroy the balance between the mutant animals, maybe zombies, maybe evolutors!


    In fact, the former is unlikely, because Zhang Mu has never heard of any strange existence in the metazoan herd in future generations. However, the latter may account for a large proportion. Because the existence of Zhang Mu is too likely to lead to any changes in Luoyang City, the development direction of Luoyang City has not been running along the track of future generations for a long time.


    Zhang Mu had a headache because his prophetic ability was slowly weakened because of his own behavior.


    He turned down from the back of the mutant wolf dog, and still picked up his spirit and walked towards the city. Now, even if the mutant herd besieged him, he also had the power to fight back.


    Although there are many kinds of mutant animals, there may be some strange creatures, Zhang Mu''s blood vine liantianke has all the flesh and blood life, so Zhang Mu doesn''t really care about these mutant animals.


    His only worry now is that the human beings in Luoyang lost too much in the early stage of the end of the world, which will directly lead to the later development difficulties, and it will be more difficult to compete with the advanced zombies and mutant herds.


    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t want to care about other strangers, after all, he belongs to the human race, which is engraved in his blood and can''t escape. He must solve this matter now.


    It''s not about the Savior. Zhang Mu also has his own consideration. If there are too many developments in Luoyang City, the formation of large gathering places will be postponed indefinitely, and many of Zhang Mu''s trade plans will be stillborn.


    Now, while the mutant animals are still generally in the first-order state, Zhang Mu is still confident that he can clean them all by relying on the blood vine lotus. First, he can hoard a large number of animal nuclei with different attributes, and second, he can help the evolutionists reduced to the ration of mutant animals and ordinary humans who have not developed their potential.


    ...... Zhang Mu and his party walked into Luoyang, but the scene in front of them made their originally gloomy faces wonderful in an instant.


    The building complex in front of them is transformed from a community, which has begun to take shape and has the meaning of a gathering place. The horse resistance made of wooden piles is lined up. Unexpectedly, someone came forward to ask their identity.


    "Hey, you two, where did you come from?"


    They are two burly men. They look like ordinary people without awakening ability, or evolutionists without attributes. Because Obsidian insects are smaller, they are just afraid of the mutant wolf dog behind Zhang Mu, but they are not very afraid.


    However, this painting style is wrong.


    Shouldn''t it be a scene of broken walls? Shouldn''t I be the Savior? Zhang Mudu is ready to kill the mutant herds that can be seen everywhere. Now it''s like this. He has established a gathering place in only ten days? It seems to be developing well.


    Just when Zhang Mu was still stunned, two tall men in front of him shook two long knives in front of Zhang Mu, as if they were very dissatisfied with Zhang Mu''s neglect of their existence.


    "Hey, boy, can I ask you something?"


    Although Zhang Mu had some scruples about the wolf dog, they were very annoyed by his indifferent appearance. Although they didn''t awaken any evolutionary ability, since that one came to the gathering place, let alone ordinary people rushed into their gathering place and prepared generous gifts for the two of them who guarded the door. Even the evolutionists were polite to them, Where have you seen Zhang Mu so arrogant and totally ignore them.


    Zhang Mu was revived by the cold light of the weapon in his eyes at this time, but he didn''t seem to hear what the strong man said, but looked at the weapons in their hands with great interest.


    Standard long knife?


    This gathering place actually contacted era agent merchants? That''s a little interesting.


    Zhang Mu glanced a smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect to finally meet his peers. If he guessed correctly, it should be the original first era agent businessman. He robbed his position, so he ranked second.


    But Zhang Mu doesn''t have any guilt in his heart. What he robbed is other people''s opportunities, otherwise he won''t be strong.


    The acting businessman in the first era of Luoyang City in the last life is extremely mysterious. It is said that he only has trade relations with the leaders of major gathering places. Zhang Mu, a small role, doesn''t even have the qualification to see him.


    "Did you hear what I said? Don''t think you are an evolutionist with domestication ability, so you can be presumptuous in our gathering place. We don''t have evolutionists with your ability. Now we all stay in the gathering place honestly. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be?"


    One of the strong men directly raised the long knife and was about to reach Zhang Mu''s nose.


    Had it not been for Zhang Mu''s gesture, the mutant wolf dog behind him would have rushed up and bit the strong man to pieces. He was thinking that he had eaten so many things from Zhang Mu and couldn''t eat for nothing, but Zhang Mu''s obstruction made him very puzzled. He had to open his bloody mouth and demonstrate, and the saliva dripping from his tusks fell straight down.


    But even so, the look on the faces of the two strong men was not necessarily afraid.


    Who gave them so much confidence? Even a mutant wolf dog about their height is not afraid.


    Zhang Mu is also more and more curious. What''s more, they just said that the evolutionists with domestication ability in the gathering place didn''t provide it. It''s really short-sighted.


    However, think about it, the current domestication ability evolutors can only have one mutant beast. If they are not well selected and their close-up ability is too weak, they are really easy to be ignored.


    In the face of the strong man''s anger, Zhang Mu just gently stretched out his hand and randomly pulled the blade close to his nose, "call out your main business. Also, I don''t like others pointing weapons at my nose."


    "Who do you think you are? Just this local dog? You..."


    In the middle, the strong man couldn''t speak any more. Zhang Mu, who had taken the maximum amount of agility and strength potion, had already got rid of this kind of ordinary people in terms of physical quality.


    In their frightened eyes, Zhang Mu held their throat with one hand like a pair of pliers, and raised the two strong men with a little force.


    They tried to open Zhang Mu''s hand in vain. Their feet fluttered more and more powerlessly in the air. Just when their eyes protruded and their veins were about to burst all over their face, Zhang Mu threw them on the ground at will.


    He said quietly, "now, you can call people."


    At this time, the mutant wolf dog is ready to move. It also has a grudge against the man who just scolded his native dog.


    One of the strong men whose face was blue was seen the salivating eyes of the mutant wolf dog. He stepped back for a few steps in an instant, grabbed a whistle in front of his chest and blew it recklessly.


    The whistle screeched across the sky of the gathering place, and several figures jumped out of the buildings in an instant. They looked at Zhang Mu who looked innocent.


    One of the late comers hesitated for a moment when he saw Zhang Mu and stopped where he was. Zhang Mu also saw him clearly and greeted each other''s eyes with a smile showing eight teeth.


    "Wang Liang?"


    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 64

    "Boss Wang, do you two know each other?"


    The people who just wanted to do it stopped and turned their heads to look in the direction of Wang Liang.


    Wang Liang was so impressed by Zhang Mu that he cut off the heads of all the zombies surrounding him in one second with a knife.


    That scene was really shocking.


    When a person is pulled up on the verge of death, he will have an invincible feeling about this person.


    "Yes, he saved my life."


    Wang Liang admitted the fact that Zhang Mu was his life-saving benefactor, which made Zhang Mu look at him even higher. On the surface, even if Wang Liang was not the leader of the gathering place, he was definitely the person in charge of real power. Now he actually said such words that might destroy his prestige. Zhang Mu also admired him in his heart.


    "It''s boss Wang''s life-saving benefactor. Sorry, brothers, put away the weapons." One of the young men in a blue shirt took the lead in putting down the weapon in his hand. When they greeted him, the others looked at Zhang Mu with kindness, but more curious.


    "Those who can save brother Wang must also be very powerful people. No wonder Zhang long and them have been reduced to the point where two people are easily solved. They are blind and give them the best weapons."


    One of the naked men looked at the two people on the ground and sneered with disdain. He looked very dissatisfied with the gathering place''s distribution of weapons to them.


    The two men on the ground suddenly turned pig liver color, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were the people who had personally seen Zhang Mu''s terror and had been really frightened.


    "Benefactor, the last time you left, you didn''t tell me your name. You didn''t want me to call you benefactor all the time."


    Wang Liang made a ha ha, then went to Zhang Mu and said with a smile.


    "Zhang Mu, twilight of twilight."


    Zhang Mu also looked at Wang Liang with a smile on his face. He had a good impression of this person. His wrist and character are really suitable to be the leader of one party and an object of long-term cooperation.


    "Then I''ll call you brother mu." Wang Liang swept Zhang Mu''s face and said with a smile.


    Now Zhang Mu''s temperament is too elusive, and Zhang Mu himself looks old.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care. In the final analysis, his later generations are also a 28 year old young man. It should be understandable for Wang Liang, who looks about 25 years old.


    "Plum, take this girl around. Brother Mu and I have something to say."


    Wang Liang looked at Yuanrui behind Zhang Mu and ordered the young man in the blue shirt to take Yuanrui to the gathering place first.


    "Yes, brother Wang." The young man in the blue shirt nodded and replied cheerfully.


    "Well, Yuan Rui, go around first. I''ll talk to leader Wang Liang about something." Zhang Mu also spoke to Yuan Rui. Yuan Rui nodded very wisely. Of course, she hasn''t seen many humans for a long time, and she is full of curiosity about this new gathering place.


    "Brother mu, let''s talk while walking."


    Wang Liang made an invitation gesture to Zhang Mu and asked Zhang Mu to move forward with him.


    Zhang Mu and Wang Liang found a remote path and walked slowly, but neither of them spoke.


    Wang Liang''s mood was a little tangled at this time. Although Wang Liang later contacted the second ranking businessman, he probably guessed Zhang Mu''s identity and knew that Zhang Mu should have lied to him that day.


    However, the second ranking businessman he knew also told himself that the energy that can greatly enhance human physique does exist, but he was not able to buy the energy potion, because it was useless to take the energy potion that did not reach five units, so he just bought food and weapons and armor to protect himself, Later, after he further awakened his ability, he didn''t need it to stay in the gathering place.


    However, when Wang Liang told the second in line businessman Zhang Mu to quote him the price, there was obviously a great emotional fluctuation in the man''s eyes. Although he still didn''t say the specific price, Wang Liang guessed intuitively that the price Zhang Mu gave him must be far more than his price.


    "What''s the matter? Have you considered the deal I talked to you last time?" Zhang Mu took the lead in breaking the silence and asked. He knew it would be better for him to speak.


    "Well, brother mu, the price you said last time is too expensive. I didn''t know the horror of the zombie group. They are definitely not just a simple superposition quantity, but when I really took people to clean up the zombie group, I found that the difficulty is not ordinary. After last goodbye, I think it''s too useless to gather ordinary people. Since I want to work with others, it''s better to find a way Humanist.


    I have gathered nearly 200 evolutionists in three days, and I have been dazzled by the endless evolutionary ability. Our self-confidence expanded, but when we really cleaned up a group of thousands of zombies, we were still in a mess.


    If it hadn''t been for the emergence of the second, half of us might not have survived. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu became interested and waved to interrupt Wang Liangdao, "the second? Second ranking era agent merchant? He called himself the second?"


    Wang Liang smiled bitterly. "Yes, sure enough, you are the first era businessman who is still above him. I have a good personal relationship with him. I think you are the reason why he calls himself the second."


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that the first sequential businessman in Luoyang City in future generations would take such a code for his own reason. It is estimated that he remembered Zhang Mu after seeing the remaining quantity of goods in the era.


    But it''s nothing. Now he is only curious about the legendary second ranking businessman, not afraid. Zhang Mu feels his head awkwardly and continues, "I can tell you that the price will not fall, but I have stock in hand, and I can give you ten sets of weapons and armor. How about thinking about it?"


    Seeing that Wang Liang''s face was still full of hesitation, Zhang Mu added a heavy bomb and shocked Wang Liang directly.


    "I can tell you responsibly, do you know what the era merchant in the first place represents?"


    "It means that I have the right to take all the goods from era merchants first hand. The resources I have now are enough to make the second ranking agent merchants can''t even drink a mouthful of soup."


    "You know what I mean."


    Zhang Mu looked at Wang Liang with a smile. Wang Liang immediately felt that he was not facing a human, but an old fox who had become a fine fox.

 Chapter 65

    Wang Liang''s little abacus in his heart was clearly guessed by Zhang Mu. He just felt that the price given by Zhang Mu was too expensive, but Zhang Mu directly showed his cards and shocked him.


    Talking about business is nothing more than who has a bigger chip. Wang Liang''s dependence is that he has a personal relationship with the era businessman who is in the first place. If he buys medicine through his ability, he may be killed, but he is definitely not bleeding so much here in Zhang Mu.


    However, Zhang Mu forced Wang Liang to a dead end with only one move.


    That is, he is confident that he has the ability to monopolize all the goods in the era store and make the agents behind him have no goods to take. He fell into a very embarrassing situation. He subsidized Wang Liang with some standard equipment just to make some concessions. After all, he still has to carry out transactions in the future. Now he is too dark, which is really too much.


    But even so, Zhang Mu also earned ten times the benefits. Three times of interest can make capitalists crazy. Ten times of interest is really unbelievable.


    Now Wang Liang was in trouble. Although he was not sure whether what Zhang Mu said was true, seeing that the second paid so much attention to the ranking of agent businessmen in this era, he had to believe that Zhang Mu really had this strength.


    "How do you think about it? A thousand first-order yuan crystals, in exchange for your body and twice the adult speed, you want to think that you are an evolutor of soil system ability. If the speed goes up, you have more self-protection ability, and your long-range attack ability can fly kites against the enemy unscrupulously, which is not cost-effective?"


    Zhang Mu just gave Wang Liang a heart beating hammer, and now he threw a sweet jujube that he couldn''t refuse, slowly seducing Wang Liang and disintegrating his inner defense line, "Another ten sets of standard equipment are not given to you only with weapons, but a combination of long guns and shields. With this set of equipment, the first ten power evolutors support it, and the evolutors of other attributes release their ability to harvest zombies. If you make good use of your geographical advantages, isn''t it as simple as harvesting wheat?"


    Wang Liang, who thought what Zhang Mu said was very reasonable, nodded unconsciously and then looked at Zhang Mu with a bitter smile. "Brother mu, how do I feel that you have planned everything for me? You didn''t set a trap for me."


    Zhang Mu shrugged and continued, "if you think it''s worth it, you''ll buy it no matter what price I offer. If you think it''s worthless, you won''t look at it any more. Do you think so?"


    Although the truth is that it''s right, Wang Liang always feels that Zhang Mu''s eyes at him have a feeling of goose bumps. But Zhang Mu is just interested in Yuanjing in his pocket.


    "If you hesitate again, it won''t be the same price when I come out after I enter the era store. After all, the price there is also soaring. Don''t talk about me at that time."


    "I''ll pay 1000 yuan, but I want 20 sets of the standard weapon and armor combination you said."


    Wang Liang thought for a while, looked at Zhang Mu with gnashing teeth and said, "I also paid a lot of money to clean up the yuan crystals collected by several 200 zombies last time. There are not many yuan crystals, only these 1000 yuan crystals, so I have to give them an explanation."


    "OK."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu, a unscrupulous businessman, did not lower the price, but agreed.


    Zhang Mu promised so readily that Wang Liang felt something wrong again.


    In fact, Zhang Mu can''t be blamed, because he really wants to give more to Wang Liang. He bought this kind of standard weapons and armor for the gathering place of Luoyang City. He can''t use it himself. If he doesn''t increase his self-protection ability for these ordinary evolutors, why does he spend the money.


    It''s not how kind Zhang Mu is. He''s just making a long-term investment.


    "OK, Yuanjing, I''ll put it in the warehouse. You''ll pick it up with me later."


    Seeing Wang Liang''s acceptance, Zhang Mu took out a small bag full of ten agility enhancers and handed it to Wang Liang.


    "You drink first and check the goods."


    It''s also this amazing ability to take things out of a space. Wang Liang met Zhang Mu once and the agent businessman of the second sequential era once. He was still amazed at this ability.


    "Did you give me a drink?" Wang Liang was stunned and took the cloth bag. Zhang Mu directly gave him such a valuable thing. Naturally, he was not afraid that he would run away. He should have absolute confidence.


    Wang Liang was relieved to think of this. In that case, drink it first. Let me see if this agile evolution potion is really as amazing as Zhang Mu and the second said.


    However, just glanced at this twilight ring, it seems that it is more than one size larger than the second one.


    However, Wang Liang''s eyes were soon attracted by the agile strengthening medicine in the cloth bag. His eyes glowed when he looked at it. He couldn''t suppress his inner excitement. He trembled, stretched out his right hand, took out a tube of medicine, held the test tube over his eyes, held his gold wire glasses, and enjoyed observing the charming color of the liquid under the reflection of the sun.


    After a while, he directly pulled out the cork and poured it under Zhang Mu''s encouraging eyes.


    With two grunts, all the drugs in the test tube went down. Wang Liang also looked like he still had more to say and wiped the traces at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, even Wang Liang didn''t react. A light feeling came from his body. Although it was not very obvious, he did feel it.


    Wang Liang remembered that second, he once said that if he couldn''t drink five units, there would be no obvious change. Because he directly grabbed four tubes and poured them into his mouth with one hand and two tubes.


    At this time, the agility potion that reached five tubes finally changed qualitatively, and a new feeling came out of Wang Liang''s whole body.


    He was originally the ability of the earth system. After he woke up a step further, although the power and number of earth spikes became more, at the same time, he also noticed that his body seemed to become heavy and clumsy, and seemed to be slowly integrating with the earth elements, because he usually kept a certain distance every time he took people to clean up the zombies.


    Now he drank five units, he felt that his control over his body had reached the level before he had no awakening ability, and even had to be a little lighter.


    This is only five units. If you drink all ten units, what will happen?


    At this moment, Wang Liang suddenly felt that the 1000 yuan crystal was really worth it even without those weapons and armor. Now he felt that Zhang Mu didn''t pit him.

 Chapter 66

    After taking ten units of agility strengthening medicine, Wang Liang felt that his body had reached an unprecedented lightness, as if what he had in his body was not the earth element, but the power of the wind.


    But even so, he was not too arrogant, because he saw that Zhang Mu beside him looked at himself calmly, and his eyes were still the same as before. Although he didn''t see the meaning of contempt, Wang Liang knew that since Zhang Mu was willing to sell himself, at least he had taken the maximum limit of the medicine. As for whether there was any left, only Zhang Mu knew.


    So Wang Liang quickly restrained his emotions and helped him with his gold wire glasses. At this time, his expression returned to his usual appearance and took Zhang Mu to the direction of the warehouse.


    Looking at the warehouse in front of him, Zhang Mu also felt some emotion. It was formed by several bungalows chiseled through the walls and connected together. It was not simple, but it was not too big. There were four guards around. Looking at their attitude, Wang Liang did find several responsible people. He still realized that food was the foundation of a gathering place, which was very important.


    After seeing Wang Liang, the two guards headed by Zhang Mu made way for them.


    When Zhang Mu entered the warehouse, he found that it was not as simple as he thought. It was really a sparrow. Although it was small, it had all kinds of internal organs, and all kinds of goods were placed neatly.


    A pile of food was piled high with bagged rice. The large cardboard box in the other corner is filled with all kinds of clothes, mainly practical, and there are basically no flashy clothes.


    In the middle, there was a big box. Zhang Mu guessed that there should be a thousand yuan crystals in Wang Liang''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Wang Liang came forward. As soon as the box was opened, it was indeed full of crystal clear yuan crystals, all of which were hexagonal first-order yuan crystals.


    But Zhang Mu was immediately interested in what was put on the white Yuanjing.


    It''s dozens of animal cores!


    How is that possible? At present, Wang Liang''s gathering place has absolutely no capital to hunt mutant animals. Moreover, they generally appear in groups. It''s good not to ask Wang Liang for trouble.


    In addition, things in the zoo were too strange before. Zhang Mu thought about it and asked Wang Liang, "how did you get these animal cores, and what happened in the zoo?"


    Wang Liang was asked by Zhang Mu and wondered, "you just returned to Luoyang City. How did you know there was an accident at the zoo?"


    Zhang Mu answered him calmly, "when I returned to Luoyang just now, I saw several rare animals I had seen in the zoo before on the highway. Except for the wild variety in the zoo, it should not exist, so I guess something might have happened in the zoo."


    "Well, that''s right. They have just been driven out. They should run everywhere." Wang Liang smiled relieved and explained to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu caught the word "Wang Liang". He hurriedly asked, "who has the ability to drive away so many vicious mutant beasts? Is it No. 2 or which evolutor? It''s so strong."


    If the strength of No. 2 is really so strong, Zhang Mu should be careful. As for others, Zhang Mu''s later generations have never heard of evolutors who can drive away so many mutant animals.


    Wang Liang didn''t know what Zhang Mu was thinking, so he said to himself, "so the two questions you just asked are actually one reason.


    Originally, the zoo was fine. Later, on the third night, I didn''t know why, there was a riot. Suddenly a large area of all kinds of animals sprang up. They were surprisingly large. They killed people and zombies.


    But it''s not here, it''s in Nancheng. The people there depend on the direction of the zoo. Recently, almost the moment when the mutant animals burst out, they were all eaten up, and even found hiding at home. After some of us saw it, we were ready to escape, but at last, a man in a crimson blue feather robe suddenly appeared. Gently, he directly killed all the mutant animals in front of him. Just a finger, dozens of mutant animals lost their chance and died no longer. Then the other mutant beasts did not know whether they were frightened or driven out of Luoyang for some reason.


    It''s really too strong. I''ve decided to run away. As a result, this man stood up. I wanted to follow him at that time, but I didn''t find it. "


    Wang Liang recalled the tragic situation at that time and was still terrified. His mood fluctuated a little. However, he looked at Zhang Mu, who was stunned at this time, and said in wonder, "You seem surprised? Later, the second told me, isn''t this man your era businessman? You should have seen him. Don''t you know his strength? Is it too deep hidden in front of you.


    Brother mu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now that you know, you''ll have to have a better attitude towards that person in the future. "


    Why didn''t Zhang Mu know the strength of era merchants? Instead, he didn''t understand things, so he didn''t show much surprise. You know, none of the merchants of the later era will fight for mankind.


    All era merchants are neutral. If era merchants are on the side of mankind, how can the human situation be so difficult.


    However, No. 37 actually shot, which shocked Zhang Mu.


    The only thing he can guess now is that he has touched the bottom line of era businessmen.


    Is it that his era agent businessman was killed at the door of the store?


    Nor should they. They never interfere in the life and death of their era agents.


    How big has he changed the track of Luoyang City, and the era merchant actually made a move?


    Or how something went wrong at the zoo is unknown.


    Zhang Mu shook his head and didn''t think about it. It''s not a matter of guessing now. He''ll ask again when he sees No. 37 more than ten days later.


    However, now Zhang Mu, glancing at the beast''s core, suddenly had an idea.


    "Sell me the animal core, too." He looked at Wang Liang and asked with a smile.


    "High value?"


    Wang Liang is not a lengtouqing. At least he has struggled in the cruel workplace. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhang Mu is very interested in his animal cores.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t have to deliberately tell Wang Liang that it''s worthless. After all, it won''t take long to make Wang Liang unhappy for this benefit.


    So he said frankly, "yes, it''s very valuable."


    "You can sell it, but you have to tell me its value."


    "Well, the role of these animal nuclei is to purify their own energy for humans with the same attributes after their ability awakens to a saturation level."


    Zhang Mu gives Wang liangpu knowledge with all her heart, which is also regarded as a favor.


    "So, do you want food or standard weapons and armor?" Zhang Mu smiled at Wang Liang and said.


    "What? Do you still have grain? How many? Hundreds of kilograms? Hundreds of kilograms? Compared with standard weapons? Even if there are many, it can''t hold me. There are many people here." Wang Liang replied with some disapproval.


    "If it''s more than ten tons?"

 Chapter 67

    "What? You have ten tons of grain reserves?"


    Wang Liang is not calm at all. Zhang Mu has so much food in his hand. It is feasible to trade these so-called animal nuclear weapons to him. Although Zhang Mu has also told himself that the specific function of animal nucleus should be a necessary item for these evolutors to go further in the future.


    But Wang Liang feels that even for himself, there is still a long accumulation process for the energy in his body, not to mention the uneven evolutionists under his hands.


    Compared with the unrealistic ability improvement, the emergence of Zhang Mu''s ten tons of grain just solved his urgent need. Wang Liang''s gathering place has a population of 1000. Zhang Mu''s ten tons of grain province should allow him to spend at least ten days.


    What Wang Liang needs most now happens to be time.


    The reason why he constantly expelled the evolutionists to clean up the zombies is the most critical problem, the food problem. Ordinary people eat a small amount of food, but the evolvers who awaken their ability consume a lot.


    These days, he separated the work functions of ordinary people and evolutionists, asked ordinary people to repair the fortifications in the gathering place, and asked evolutionists to clean up the surrounding zombies.


    Now, the small and medium-sized zombies around the gathering place have been basically cleaned up by Wang Liang. Wang Liang, a large zombie group, has learned a painful lesson from the last time and is afraid to provoke it. Now he is in a very embarrassing situation.


    If Wang Liang wants to search for materials in shops in other places in Luoyang, he needs to observe the terrain and transport them after collection. During this period, the grain in Wang Liang''s gathering area is consumed day by day without income, and there will be no grain in a few days.


    The appearance of Zhang Mu directly helped him solve all the problems. He can use the 20 sets of standard weapons and armor brought by Zhang Mu as an important card to clean up a large group of zombies. At the same time, he can also discharge some personnel to transport food further away and keep circulating. Wang Liang is now stuck at this point.


    Zhang Mu''s ten tons of grain is enough for Wang Liang to do this.


    But Wang Liang seemed to suddenly think of something. He was just a little excited. He was like pouring a basin of cold water by himself and calmed down in an instant.


    "Brother mu, I have to take out half of the ten tons of grain in my warehouse to put it. How did you get me these ten tons of grain?"


    Wang Liang looked at Zhang Mu puzzled and asked. After all, he was curious about the era merchant ring on the second-hand. He once mentioned it by chance. The second said it was just the size of more than ten cubic meters. Even if Zhang Mu didn''t put other things, he couldn''t put them down at all. Besides, how could a merchant like Zhang Mu only put food.


    And most importantly, Zhang Mu promised him to sell him 20 sets of standard weapons and armor, which is definitely a big number.


    Zhang Mu smiled mysteriously, "you don''t have to worry about it. Now tell me whether to do this business or not, and then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Liang bit his teeth, looked at the box full of Yuanjing and said, "OK, deal!"


    Zhang Mu nodded with a smile, then his right hand stretched out, and a small black hole appeared near the era merchant ring of his ring finger. Zhang Mu was moved, and a huge wooden box was sucked into Zhang Mu''s ring under Wang Liang''s gaping gaze.


    Before Wang Liang could recover, Zhang Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be stunned. Your warehouse is still too small. I can''t put these things in this size. Go out and find a space for you."


    Wang Liang still didn''t believe that so many materials could be put in Zhang Mu''s ring, so he followed Zhang Mu out of the warehouse with skepticism.


    Zhang Mu looked around and saw a large open space behind the warehouse, which should be able to accommodate.


    So he went straight to the place, turned to Wang Liang behind him and said, "I''ll put it here for you. Then you''ll find someone to move it in by yourself."


    Wang Liang gently nodded his head. After a sound, he stared at Zhang Mu''s hand with interest and focused on how Zhang Mu changed ten tons of grain for you.


    Zhang Mu stopped looking at him and stroked the Xi''an city exclusive ring on the middle finger of his right hand with his left hand.


    WOW!


    At the moment Zhang Mu touched the ring, a large piece of bagged rice came out and stacked high together. After stacking to one and a half people, with Zhang Mu''s deliberate adjustment, he immediately turned to another place in the open space and then the second pile.


    When all the grain was put in, Zhang Mu began to pile buckets of purified water next to him.


    "And water?"


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "there are two tons of supporting. Remember to give five-star praise."


    Seeing that the empty space in front of him was full of materials he needed now, Wang Liang''s eyes were red, his breathing voice became heavier and heavier, and he unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Zhang Mu smiled a little when he saw Wang Liang like this.


    Naturally, he knows what they need in this newly formed gathering place, nothing more than weapons and food. However, Zhang Mu can give them both, which he specially bought for them. The gathering place of Luoyang city took the lead in developing, and it will not help him in the future.


    Moreover, even now, Zhang Mu is not doing business at a loss. After deducting the cost, he made a full five times profit. As for the transaction completed with grain, it made a lot of money. How many yuan crystals are these ten tons of grain worth? Six yuan crystals are 100 units and 500 kilograms. These grains only need 120 yuan crystals from Zhang Mu.


    One hundred and twenty first-order yuan crystals are exchanged for fifty first-order peak animal cores with high purity refined in the fight. Zhang Mu makes a lot of money anyway.


    With these animal cores, Zhang Mu has more confidence in Obsidian''s advancement.


    At this time, Wang Liang couldn''t care where Zhang Mu''s things came from and why there were so many. He hurriedly asked two equally stunned guards to call more people to put part of the grain into the warehouse first and the rest into the garage of the residential building in the center.


    Watching groups of people slowly empty the rice bags and buckets of water in the open space, his eyes to Zhang Mu are also complicated. Zhang Mu''s image in his heart is further mysterious. Not to mention strength, the ability and courage of this transaction will definitely open the second several grades.

 Chapter 68

    Zhang Mu exchanged all the materials in Wang Liang''s hand. He was also a little relieved, but this was only the beginning. Luoyang city is not just Wang Liang''s gathering place.


    What he wants to do is to exchange all the food and weapons in his hand for the yuan crystal and animal core he wants. After all, Wang Liang alone can''t eat the goods in Zhang Mu''s hands.


    Moreover, it is just the beginning of the end of the world. Even if there is a small friction between different gathering places, there will be no big fight. After all, the threat of zombies has not been completely eliminated, and there are mutant herds outside the city, who have no capital to fight inside.


    As long as the leader of the gathering place has a little brain, he will not have too much conflict with other gathering places for a little conflict of interest in such an emergency.


    After all, it''s hard to live.


    But when Wang Liang heard Zhang Mu''s idea of going to other gathering places, his first reaction was that he didn''t want him to go, because he was also ambitious. Starting from Luoyang City, he had to take control slowly. The power taste of ruling hundreds of people these days has made him taste the sweetness, and the idea of hegemony is out of control as soon as it rises.


    However, now he has no reason and capital to leave Zhang Mu. After all, from the perspective of human righteousness, if the gathering place where the transaction with Zhang Mu is completed, it will soon stand firm and develop, which is of great benefit to the remaining human beings.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Wang Liang is trading half of his strength from Zhang Mu. How can he force him to stay with him.


    Even so, Wang Liang tentatively asked Zhang Mu, "brother mu, can you not sell that kind of standard weapons and armor to other gathering places? As for food, I Wang Liang naturally agreed with both hands. After all, no one wants to see his compatriots slowly starve to death."


    When Zhang Mu asked Wang Liang about the location of other gathering places, he guessed that Wang Liang would say so. He stared at Wang Liang for a while and said calmly, "I can sell standard weapons and armor to other gathering places. It depends on the scale. If it is the same as yours, I will only sell ten sets. As for grain, you also said, let important people live. Naturally, the price will not be very high. If it is low, how much I can buy depends on their strength."


    Zhang Mu paused and looked at Wang Liang, who was calm but still looked nervous waiting for Zhang Mu''s answer.


    "But you, Wang Liang, owe me a favor."


    "Of course, even if elder brother Mu doesn''t say that Wang Liang owes you a lot, half will be half."


    With half of the extra standard weapons, Wang Liang can draw a long distance from other gathering places.


    Step by step, step by step, Wang Liang still understood this truth, so he quickly told Zhang Mu the location of the major gathering places he knew.


    Zhang Mu appreciates Wang Liang''s temperament. That''s why he gives him face. In the future, he will be an object worthy of long-term cooperation. It''s a good thing for him to unify the large and small forces in Luoyang.


    However, Zhang Mu will not tilt too many resources to Wang Liang to help him in his position. This is the only thing that can help. Otherwise, too many variables may be generated. Zhang Mu can not change his original development track now.


    He has experienced the uneasiness of the unknown. Now all he can do is to prevent it from deteriorating.


    However, if Wang Liang is a helpless ah Dou, no matter how much Zhang Mu invests in him, it won''t work.


    ...... In the next three days, according to the information given to him by Wang Liang, Zhang Mu rode a mutant wolf dog around the huge Luoyang City and visited ten gathering forces, large and small.


    Yes, yes, it''s a visit.


    Although the means of meeting for the first time may not be very friendly. But there was no way. At the beginning, there was no one to bird him. Who didn''t want Zhang Mu to waste time? As soon as he found the gathering place in the back, he smashed the door to let their leader out.


    Violence is indeed the best way to solve things, but when those black faced leaders see the materials in Zhang Mu''s hand, a pair of moves are bright. If Zhang Mu''s strength had not deterred them, they might not be impossible to grab them.


    Of course, there are only a few people who are not open-minded. Zhang Mu is very kind about business and has released some of his strength enough to deter these ordinary evolutionists. However, these people seem to be blinded by lard. They not only want to swallow the piles of food and water released by Zhang Mu, but also want a ring with legendary space ability on Zhang Mu''s hand.


    There''s no need to talk about it. At the moment of the siege, these people became the rations of blood vine lotus. Although they didn''t have any value, they didn''t suck the clean blood and turned it into a corpse. They were abandoned aside, but they really scared the rest of them and fled one after another. They didn''t even have the courage to look back at Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu touched his face and said, "am I so terrible?"


    The blood vine lotus dancing wantonly in the air seemed to respond to him, "should, may, probably, maybe."


    Although there are some twists and turns, the final harvest is still very rich. Zhang Mu is also very satisfied when he looks at the 5000 yuan crystals in the merchant''s ring. Although none of the other ten forces can match the amount of transactions between Wang Liang and him, it is also an extremely huge number.


    Even if Zhang Mu relied on his own strength to get the 5000 yuan crystal, it was not impossible with the help of xuetenglian, although he was a little tired.


    But what Zhang Mu is doing now is to take a long line and catch big fish. He hasn''t put these short interests in his heart.


    The most important thing now is to let the human beings in Luoyang stand firm and develop rapidly in this last world.


    Well, the transaction was completed, and the grain and standard weapons in Zhang Mu''s hand were also traded.


    There should be nothing to do now. It''s time to fulfill your promise to obsidian.


    Zhang Mu was sitting in a small yard. Wang Liang specifically ordered him to leave it to Zhang Mu. He leaned back on the cool chair, crossed his legs and played with his hands.


    At the same time, both the mutant wolf dog and obsidian stared at the tube of medicine in Zhang Mu''s hand. Their instinct told them that this thing was the key to their advancement.


    No longer tease them. In the envious eyes of the wolf dog, Zhang Mu asked the Obsidian to lean his head over, opened the test tube plug, and poured it into the Obsidian''s mouth.

 Chapter 69

    The second-order evolution potion flowed down the Obsidian''s high head. As soon as the potion touched the obsidian, it began to work, and the sliding blue streamer began to glow on the surface of the Obsidian''s back armor.


    The streamer rose from the abdomen and continued to gather around the location of the animal nucleus in the Obsidian''s head. The Obsidian''s head looked painful, but Zhang Mu couldn''t help it. This was the Obsidian''s own evolution. Others couldn''t or dared not intervene at all, so they had to quietly watch the development of things.


    Zhang Mu of later generations did not have his own mutant beast, and when other mutant beasts evolved, they generally chose a quiet place to complete the advanced process quietly. Because the mutant beast is the most vulnerable moment in the advanced stage. It is not only unable to resist the enemy, but also likely to stop the advanced stage because of a little disturbance from the outside world.


    So, in this case, the lighter mutant just lost a chance to go to a higher level. When it is serious, it is likely to lose energy and destroy the animal nucleus in its brain. Once the animal nucleus is destroyed, the mutant animal will completely disappear in the world.


    Although Zhang Mu seems careless, he has already asked Wang Liang to inform his subordinates that no one should come near the courtyard to disturb him before Zhang Mu comes out.


    This is just the least. How could Zhang Mu decide to put all his safety in the hands of others? He had already made second-hand preparations. He secretly released the blood vine lotus and let it sneak into the ground. The huge vine network has firmly surrounded the whole yard at this moment.


    Because there was no chance to observe the advanced process of the mutant beast closely, Zhang Mu was not sure. After all, he had no experience. The only basic cognition was to listen to it casually.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu''s heart surged up with anxiety.


    Zhang Mu''s sixth sense has always been very accurate. Sure enough, only a second later, his spiritual link with Obsidian became unstable. He felt the pain of obsidian from time to time.


    Obsidian is in a difficult situation now?


    Zhang Mu continued to focus on the body of the obsidian. He was surprised to find a detail that he had just ignored. Although the abdomen of the Obsidian continued to impact energy on its brain because of the existence of second-order evolutionary medicine, the Obsidian''s uneasy mood became more and more serious.


    The key is that I don''t know why. Zhang Mu has no way to start now. This matter is more complicated.


    Seeing the Obsidian''s body trembling, the wolf dog''s eyes raised an inexplicable fear, bared his teeth in the direction of the obsidian and kept yelling. Yuanrui wanted to help the Obsidian alleviate its pain with her ability, and was directly stopped by Zhang Mu.


    In Yuanrui''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Mu solemnly explained, "now Xiaohei is not injured. Its situation can''t be solved by pouring life ability, because there are too many uncertainties in this evolution. Any energy that doesn''t fit Xiaohei''s internal attributes may destroy its internal balance.


    Xiaohei''s attribute is not a life attribute, so even for the healing life energy, it is very likely to destroy its advanced process, resulting in advanced failure, or even worse, Xiaohei may die. "


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Yuan Rui hurriedly put away her hands and covered her mouth. She looked incredulous. Is Xiaohei''s situation now critical?


    Zhang Mu also regretted his arrogance. There were still too many places he didn''t know. He thought the advanced level of the mutant beast wouldn''t be so complicated. Unexpectedly, he still did.


    Just when Zhang Mu had a headache, the trembling frequency of obsidian''s body had increased, and he looked like he was about to lose his hold.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian insect''s intermittent voice came from Zhang Mu''s heart, "give me the beast core... Wind..."


    After that, there was no sound from the obsidian, as if he had completely broken contact with Zhang Mu.


    Hearing the call of obsidian, Zhang Mu immediately excited his soul.


    Yes, it''s the same animal core! What Xiaohei needs now is it!


    The amount of second-order evolutionary medicine is absolutely sufficient, so it has been continuously impacting the animal nucleus in the Obsidian brain. However, the proportion of animal nuclei with other attributes taken by Obsidian before is too large, resulting in its own animal nucleus refining purity not reaching an advanced index, so it can''t carry it now.


    These thoughts just flashed through Zhang Mu''s mind. He instantly took out the bag containing animal core previously hidden in the era merchant ring.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu had the habit of classification before, which was developed by later generations. After all, it would be too troublesome to distinguish the types of animal nuclei at trading time.


    He instantly picked out the one with wind attribute mark from a pile of small bags, and without blinking, he wanted to pour it into the Obsidian''s mouth.


    However, just now because of too much pain, obsidian has long closed its big mouth tightly, and now obsidian is fully resistant to the erosion of second-order evolutionary medicine, and can''t have the energy to control its body.


    Although Zhang Mu''s strength has doubled his adult strength, he is still worthless in front of the bite force of obsidian. He wasted his strength to pry open a small crack in the big mouth of obsidian, and forcibly bounced a smallest wind attribute animal core into it.


    Sure enough, when the animal core was just bounced into the Obsidian''s stomach, it reacted. Its trembling body was about to spasm. It absorbed the energy of the same attribute and helped it share a lot of washing from the medicine. It was relieved and relaxed.


    Zhang Mu was also anxious. He took the opportunity to shout at the Obsidian''s head, "fool, open your mouth and bite so tightly. Why? I can''t open it."


    With the help of this foreign animal core, the Obsidian seemed to hear Zhang Mu''s voice and restore a little control over his body. His just closed mouth was lifted up, and a small hole appeared in an instant, but he soon couldn''t hold on to the meaning of putting it down. It seems that the energy of the animal core just now will soon be exhausted.


    Zhang Mu saw that he didn''t dare to delay. At that time, he was a step slower. The fool said he couldn''t shut his mouth again. Zhang Mu quickly poured all the wind attribute animal nuclei in his bag into the small hole, spilled a lot, and was quickly picked up by Zhang Mu. He didn''t have time to wipe the soil on it and stuffed it in again.


    When all the animal nuclei were put into the Obsidian''s mouth, Zhang Mu lifted them up again. These animal nuclei all fell into the Obsidian''s stomach.


    They neutralize the energy of the Obsidian''s abdomen and the second-order evolutionary potion. In this way, the impact on the Obsidian''s own animal nucleus becomes smaller and smaller, and then it becomes a simple absorption of this gentle energy.


    When the blue light frequency on Obsidian gradually softened, Zhang Mu was happy and knew that things were almost done. He was a little excited.


    Roar!


    The sudden roar directly shocked Zhang muyuanrui, who stayed beside the initiator of obsidian, to stay in place.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to curse, obsidian kept spitting black silk thread out of his mouth, which scared Zhang Mu to pull Yuanrui back.


    In just ten seconds, a huge black cocoon appeared in the center of Zhang Mu''s courtyard. The black silk thread lingered around the whole cocoon with a mysterious smell.


    Zhang Mu swallowed his saliva in a daze. He couldn''t even keep his usual indifference. "He will cocoon. I began to doubt whether the real father of this goods is an obsidian. Is it an old silkworm next door?"

 Chapter 70

    Zhang Mu rubbed his ears hurt by Obsidian insects. With the help of Yuanrui''s life energy, he got better. He had no choice but to put away the blood vine lotus and walked out of the hospital.


    But as soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Zhang Mu looked up and was almost startled. The dark crowd outside his courtyard stood at the door and surrounded his courtyard. Everyone was holding all kinds of weapons, and many people tiptoed into the courtyard.


    But Wang Liang in the front didn''t take a step, and others didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What''s going on? What''s this?" Zhang Mu said to Wang Liang in some confusion.


    When Wang Liang saw Zhang Mu coming out, he was relieved, and his serious look eased down. He replied to Zhang Mu, "just now, the animal roar came from brother Mu''s yard. Almost the whole gathering place heard it. Everyone thought it was a mutant animal that broke in, but I remember brother Mu''s orders and didn''t get close."


    "So it is. It''s all right. It''s just a little pet of mine." Zhang Mu waved his hand, reassuring Wang Liang.


    "In this way, I can explain to them. The appearance of the mutant herd last time left a shadow in many people''s hearts, so don''t blame them, brother mu."


    Although Wang Liang said so, his evaluation of Zhang Mu''s strength has risen to a higher level. He is the leader of a gathering place. Naturally, he knows the strength, ability and function of each evolutor under his command.


    He used to think that Zhang Mu''s awakening ability was an evolutor of domestication ability, and his evolutors with this ability have reported to him. Now they can only domesticate one mutant beast at most, and the powerful mutant beast is difficult to domesticate.


    But now, as far as he knows, Zhang Mu has at least one wolf dog or a mutant of a wild wolf, and the voice he heard just now, Wang Liang is sure it can''t be wolf roaring.


    Therefore, there is only one terrible possibility. That is, Zhang Mu has the existence of a second mutant beast.


    This fact makes Wang Liang more and more unable to see through Zhang Mu''s wealth, means and courage. Now even Wang Liang''s personal evolution ability, which was originally thought to be Zhang Mu''s biggest weakness, now seems to be not so simple.


    Every time Zhang Mu exposes his cards, Wang Liang feels that there is a growing gap between himself and him, and he has an intuition that Zhang Mu''s cards are definitely not only that, and his cards that he doesn''t show must be much more terrible than now.


    This feeling is really a headache, but fortunately Zhang Mu is not an enemy and has a cooperative relationship with him. There is no conflict of interest between the two sides. On the contrary, Zhang Mu is now the biggest help springboard for Wang Liang to realize his ambition.


    Thinking of this, Wang Liang was relieved. Since Zhang Mu is not an enemy, he has no way to change. He might as well actively cooperate with Zhang Mu to obtain greater benefits.


    Interest is the best guarantee to maintain friendship.


    Wang Liang turned around and looked at the whispering crowd. He glanced around and didn''t speak.


    After seeing Wang Liang''s eyes, these ordinary people and ordinary evolutionists immediately quieted down and waited for Wang Liang to speak.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang Mu said the animal roar just now, but his mutant animal accidentally made it out, and he felt sorry for disturbing everyone, so let''s go back first."


    Wang Liang''s tone slowly took on the dignity of the superior, which made people feel that they had to be convinced.


    "So it is. The powerful beast roar is actually the man''s tame mutant beast. Doesn''t it say that the man''s strength is very strong?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s more powerful than I''ve heard before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so scared that I ran over to see what happened. It''s all right now."


    "Well, it''s good that we have more powerful evolutionists in the gathering place. Since it''s all right, we''ll rest assured."


    "Well, let''s go. Go back to work. Don''t stand silly."


    "If you can be stupid, you hold your weapons so tightly."


    ....... As soon as they were disturbed by these gags, the pressure of the people who were still shrouded in a serious atmosphere suddenly lightened. Many people nodded to each other and returned to their original residence or work post. The animal roar just became the talk they enjoyed after dinner.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Wang Liang turned to look at Zhang Mu and wanted to hear what his plans were in the future.


    "Brother mu, do you have any plans to clean up the zombies with me? With your help, I think I should improve my efficiency a lot. My interests are divided into 30%. What do you think?"


    Thirty percent, Wang Liang''s skill is not small. You know, Zhang Mu hasn''t exposed the existence of bleeding liana in front of him yet. He gives thirty percent of the benefits just by himself, while Wang Liang and his evolutionists occupy seventy percent.


    Zhang Mu shook his head with a smile. "Although you give me a lot of money, do you want to treat me Zhang Mu as a coolie? It''s not my exaggeration. Even if you give me 100%, I won''t be moved now. What I want now is not Yuanjing."


    Also, how can Zhang Mu see these yuan crystals? Even a large group of four digit zombies may not feed Zhang Mu''s appetite.


    If Wang Liang knew that Zhang Mu alone could easily solve a large group of zombies, and the time it took was only faster than them. It was estimated that his gold wire glasses would fall to the ground.


    Wang Liang shook his head bitterly. Sure enough, he still thought more. He wanted to tie Zhang Mu to his chariot deeper. As a result, he didn''t expect that he paid a lot of profits. In Zhang Mu''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Now he is very curious about what Zhang Mu wants to do, so he looks at Zhang Mu with inquiring eyes.


    Zhang Mu naturally knew what he wanted to ask, but there was nothing to hide.


    He looked into the distant sky and said slowly, "I need all the mutant animals that escape. I need all their cores."


    At this time, Wang Liang was completely shocked by Zhang Mu''s crazy idea. They were still worried about whether the mutant animals driven out outside Luoyang would make a comeback. Now Zhang Mu actually wanted to catch them all.


    This idea is really crazy. At this moment, Wang Liang suddenly had an idea not to play with Zhang Mu. He wouldn''t have to help him himself.


    Zhang Mu seemed to see through Wang Liang''s idea and said with a smile, "you don''t need to send people to hunt mutant animals. I can do it alone. You just need to find someone to help me find out the location and general situation of mutant animals. I''ll give you the reward, food and standard weapons."


    "There is no upper limit."


    These four words made Wang Liang''s eyes completely red when he wanted to quit.

 Chapter 71

    After Zhang Mu and Wang Liang talked about cooperation, with Wang Liang''s order notified to everyone''s ears, Wang Liang''s whole gathering place exploded like a bowl of tap water poured into a pot of boiling oil.


    "What, have you heard? Boss Wang Liang said that the new boss gave us several tasks to find the trouble of those mutant animals."


    A stocky man in a short coat whispered, pulling the people around him. He looked at the blackboard that Wang Liang did not know how to find. On the blackboard, there were dense white chalk words written on it. Wang Liang found an evolutionist who used to be a teacher.


    Now all the people near the big blackboard are full of heads, all of which are summoned by the roar of the sound wave evolutionists through the whole gathering place.


    Just now, a skinny young man was pulling his clothes. At this time, his eyes were green. Obviously, he saw the second half of the notice and was deeply attracted by the content above.


    "The specific habitat coordinates of a mutant herd can be exchanged for 100 kilograms of food and 20 kilograms of drinking water. This is 50 times the daily salary given to us by the gathering place. If we can record the work and rest habits of the mutant herd, the clearer it is, the greater the reward will be given. At most, we can get a set of standard equipment, just like those in the hands of the two guards, which is better than them and better With this defensive shield.


    This is a great advantage, Qin Feng. Hurry and copy the guy. "


    The man called Qin Feng by the thin man in front of him looked a little different from the elegant name. He seemed very calm. He was not so confused by interests as the thin young man, and whispered, "No matter how good it is, you have to spend your life. Don''t you forget those mutant animals? Hundreds of zombies were trampled by several elephants.


    And the evolutionist we followed before, even if we can summon the water element, what can we do? It''s not pierced by the tusks of the elephants who grow to two stories high, and torn by several elephants to share the food.


    You won''t forget such a miserable scene. If we hadn''t hidden under the car and dared not make a sound, it would have been the feces excreted after the elephants'' rations. "


    Qin Feng and the skinny young man around him can be regarded as friends of life and death. Although sometimes he is a little unreliable, this man is still very loyal, so Qin Feng takes the trouble to tell him about them.


    Just now, the thin young man with hot eyes followed Qin Feng''s words and remembered that at that time, they both avoided life and death by relying on the feeling of luck. The whole person trembled. At this time, he was like a basin of cold water poured from the head to the bottom, and his hot heart lost his high fighting spirit in an instant.


    "Yes, brother, you''re right. I''m really dizzy. The last time things were better, the scar forgot to hurt. We almost rushed over with the arrogant Evolver who awakened the ability of water. If brother Qin hadn''t pulled me, I would have died. I don''t have a long memory."


    The skinny man patted himself on the head and said, looking very angry and irritable, but muttering and complaining in a low voice, "But there are too many things to give. One piece of news is equivalent to our hard work in the gathering place for a month. It''s still the amount of two people. I''m almost hungry. The grain index given by the leader is too low. We have to save food for each meal and work so tired. Where can we eat enough?"


    In fact, Wang Liang can''t be blamed. In fact, he has too little grain in his hand. He has to make careful calculations for every kilogram. If everyone is allowed to eat with an open stomach, his gathering place will run out of grain in two days.


    "In fact, boss Wang can''t be blamed. The food obtained in the whole gathering place is clearly placed on the surface. That''s all. There is priority to supply those evolutors who can awaken."


    Qin Feng comforted the thin young people around him, but his eyes soon flashed, "if you just go far to inquire about the news, you don''t have no hope at all."


    As like as two peas, he is also an evolutional person, but they are all alike in nature with Zhang Mu. They are only the first ordinary evolutional people in terms of strength and agility. But now, if you just inquire about the news, it is not impossible to complete several tasks by virtue of their ability. If you are more cautious.


    At that time, hundreds of kilograms of food and water will be enough for them to survive for a long time. It''s really annoying to feel half full.


    Now, for them, it is an opportunity!


    Because if it is not a direct battle, the gap between other ability awakening evolutors and them is not much, just because they have too much chance of injury and death if they want close combat.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s analysis, the thin young man''s passion just extinguished suddenly flared again, "OK, brother Qin, I''ll listen to you. We''ll do whatever you say."


    "But what exactly is this boss? He is so rich and powerful that he takes out tens of thousands of kilograms of grain without blinking. He dares to think about those mutant animals. It seems that he still has great ideas about them. We are so afraid of them attacking."


    At this time, Qin Feng looked up and looked at the words on the big blackboard. The words on it were Zhang Mu''s original words. A breath of extreme self-confidence came out of the words, and he smiled bitterly, "Who says not? Originally, the gap between us and the ability evolutors has been obvious, but now it seems that the people in our gathering place are not enough for brother Zhang and boss Zhang to deal with alone.


    It''s true that there are people outside, and there are days outside. We are still seeking food and clothing with the goal of living, and people have begun to prepare for opening up abroad. It''s really not easy. "


    Such a dialogue took place in every corner of the gathering place. Zhang Mu''s transaction information instantly set off a great storm in the calm gathering place, sweeping everyone tempted by interests.


    If Wang Liang hadn''t ordered all evolutors to clean up the zombies before they could complete the task in a private capacity, it is estimated that even those evolutors would be moved to put down the task at hand.


    Because not only for ordinary people, but also for evolutionists, a hundred kilograms of food and twenty kilograms of water are also a great wealth, not to mention the standard equipment they are also greedy for. If you take it with you, won''t it have another layer of protection? After all, not every situation can be solved by ability.


    At this time, boss Zhang in Qin tuyere is standing on the roof of a high-rise building, standing on the edge, overlooking the whole city and looking at Luoyang under his feet, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    This time Yuanrui didn''t follow him, but Wang Liang followed him up the high building. He complained to Zhang Mu helplessly, "brother mu, I gave your order according to your requirements. But my evolutionists are about to be abducted by you, and even the leader of my gathering place wants to work for you."


    "It''s nice to have money." Wang Liang involuntarily sighed.


    Zhang Mu just smiled and didn''t answer Wang Liang''s words.


    "However, the cost of brother Mu may be a lot. Can you still take out thousands of kilograms of grain now?" Wang Liang asked Zhang Mu with some worry. After all, although he didn''t know how much food Zhang Mu had, he had traded with so many leaders of his gathering place. Is there still a lot? If he couldn''t exchange food at that time, he would lose Wang Liang''s reputation.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I Zhang Mu can still take out the food needed as a reward in a short time."


    Then he looked in a direction with meaningful eyes and said slowly, "besides, in seven days, I Zhang Mu can give you as much food as you want."

 Chapter 72

    Zhang Mu first rode out of Luoyang on a mutant wolf dog and found a direction to search for the traces of the mutant herd. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Zhang Mu didn''t find any large mutant herd after looking for it all afternoon. He even wondered if the nose of the mutant wolf dog sitting under his ass was a simple decoration.


    But after seeing the wolf dog''s innocent little eyes, Zhang Mu was helpless. He really ordered his back. There was no stay of the mutated herd near here. He was too stubborn. He found a direction and chased too deep. Now he can only rush back to the gathering place.


    Fortunately, after returning to the gathering place, Zhang Mu was comforted by the news list of mutant animals compiled by Wang Liang. This reflects the wisdom of Zhang Mu''s decision. After all, inquiring about information is not particularly related to his personal combat power. Therefore, when most of the people in the gathering area are empty, leaving almost one hundred and two old, weak, women and children, the information he is looking for is very considerable.


    But now the night has slowly hung down, and Zhang Mu has no idea of going out of the city again.


    Under the light, I slowly thumbed through the Notepad recording the information of the mutant herd, and drew out several of the most complete information with a marker. I was ready to go to these directions first. They were very close to Luoyang City. These ordinary people or ordinary evolutionists of unawakened forces did not dare to go too far. They basically went out together to have a guarantee.


    Zhang Mu drew in his book and finally determined five places to go tomorrow. Then he turned off the light and went to bed.


    ....... When he woke up, Zhang Mu took out 1000 kilograms of food and spoke to Wang Liang. He asked him to inform the ordinary people who submitted information yesterday that they would be given rations according to the salary of the original gathering place first. If the information was confirmed to be true, they would be given rewards, which would be the most basic salary for them to go out for themselves first.


    After all, they didn''t work in the gathering place. Zhang Mu didn''t give them some food to deal with. It''s estimated that they starved to death before Zhang Mu gave out a reward.


    The news instantly calmed the originally uneasy people. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu was so generous that he distributed food to them before he was sure of the authenticity of the news.


    However, Wang Liang later added another one to prevent someone from lying outside the city for a day, falsely reporting information and mixing basic food. If Zhang Mu personally went to pick up the data, there was no sign that the mutant herd had gathered, it was likely to annoy Zhang Mu, and then the gathering place could not protect him. If he drove out or died, he could only see Zhang Mu''s mood, He Wang Liang will not stop him.


    As soon as this reminder was announced, some people who were ready to move immediately put out their minds and honestly went to search for traces.


    No one can bear Zhang Mu''s anger after wasting time. They are not fools. They were just blinded by the interest, laziness and fear of death.


    The gathering place in the city is hot, while Zhang Mu outside the city has a headache. Just now he looked for the coordinate information provided by four others in succession, and he did find that there were traces of mutant animals, but he still couldn''t find them. It may be that ordinary people don''t dare to approach. When they see several solitary mutant beasts, they return to the gathering place and report. It can really describe de very carefully and concretely.


    But now, after a night, not to mention those single mutant animals, there was no hair left.


    Zhang Mu is very depressed now, but he can''t help it. He can''t be too strict about how deep ordinary people really go to explore information for himself.


    Now, the small village in front of Zhang Mu''s eyes is the last place where the most reliable large mutant beast exists. If there is no more, Zhang Mu can only look through his Notepad to try his luck.


    After squatting for a long time, Zhang Mu didn''t enter without permission, because he didn''t know what kind of mutant animals stayed in the village. It should be animal from the description in the Notepad. When this ordinary man saw it, it was said that there were dozens of them. Even if it was only these numbers he saw, Zhang Mu didn''t go empty this time.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    There was a roar of animals one after another in the village. Zhang Mu clenched his fist and looked forward with bright eyes.


    Finally!


    The number of hearing is definitely above dozens, which is enough.


    Zhang Mu, who was worried about the empty trip just now, began to be excited. If nothing happens, dozens of animal cores can be recorded.


    There is no good way. Zhang Mu can only let the mutant wolf dog seduce him. He has to face the mutant herd without knowing the number and ability. Zhang Mu has not been raised to this extent. This is not an ordinary mutant beast with limited aggressiveness, even if stimulated by the wave of evolution.


    It is very likely that these mutant animals are hunters at the top of the natural food chain.


    The mutant wolf dog was bitterly pushed out by Zhang Mu. In Zhang Mu''s encouraging eyes, he reluctantly walked to the intersection of the village. He was estimated to be horizontal in his heart. Regardless of the trembling frightened by the smell emitted by dozens of mutant animals, he howled in full spirit.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Dragging a long sound is really a bit of a transition to the direction of the wolf. It means to roar at the moon. Zhang Mu secretly wonders in his heart. Is this going to turn out the ancestral blood? Zhang Mu can''t help looking forward to the wolf dog.


    Anyway, Zhang Mu told it that after howling out and calling out the mutant herd inside, if the opposite side chases it, it''s enough as long as it''s responsible for running, and it doesn''t have to fight. Moreover, Zhang Mu also promised it a lot of Yuan crystals and animal cores, so it worked so hard.


    This wanton barking suddenly stopped the roar of lively animals in the village.


    The cold atmosphere was a little heavy. The mutant wolf dog pretended to press his paws on the ground calmly, but the remaining light of his eyes swept hundreds of meters behind him from time to time.


    Just then, a sound of neat steps rang from far to near.


    Zhang Mu took a breath when he looked at it.


    Good guy, every mutant beast that is one head higher than a wolf dog is lined up and stacked three layers. Although his body is covered with spikes, Zhang Mu instantly recognized that this is the original king of beasts, the tiger.


    According to Zhang Mu''s rough count, there are at least 100 heads. The number of nearly 100 heads, I''m afraid the whole Tiger Park has come out.


    Being stared at by a hundred Tigers with disdain, the mutant wolf dog has trembled. Although it is also a leader level mutant beast, the quantity and quality of the other party are also clearly placed here.


    However, it still dutifully obeyed Zhang Mu''s orders. The enemy did not move, it did not move.


    Just when the wolf dog was stunned, the tigers in the front row were instantly divided into two halves, revealing a channel.


    It is a snow-white tiger, one head higher than other tigers. Its snow-white fur mixed with gorgeous patterns looks very noble.


    At this time, he looked down at the wolf dog that had been stunned in place and dared not move. He glanced lazily at it. Unexpectedly, the provocative opponent was such a weak head.


    It just took a step forward subconsciously, but the wolf dog, whose nerves were already tense, immediately carried out Zhang Mu''s instructions and ran away.


    Running that fast is not fatal.


    The white tiger was also stunned by the wolf dog''s behavior. At first, it thought that the wolf dog was just weak, but the owner of such a provocative call just now just moved a little and dared to laugh like this.


    The white tiger''s eyes showed humanized disdain. Then he roared, and he felt as if he had lost interest, turned around, shook his tail carelessly and walked back gracefully.


    After hearing the instructions from the white tiger, the five tigers stepped forward from the tigers. With a long whistle, they chased out along the direction of the wolf dog''s escape, and the other tigers scattered one after another.

 Chapter 73

    Zhang Mu almost laughed when he saw it in the mound behind him. The wolf dog''s play was too full. Unexpectedly, his talent could do this.


    But now is not the time to joke. Zhang Mu soon adjusted his mood and waited quietly for the arrival of the wolf dog.


    The distance between them is only nearly 800 meters. They can arrive in less than 30 seconds at the speed of a wolf dog.


    At the moment when the wolf dog turned around and ran, Zhang Mu immediately called out the blood vine lotus and buried it deep into the ground. In a few seconds, the vines of the blood vine lotus have been buried under the earth, and the rest is quietly waiting for the arrival of the prey.


    As for the wolf dog, the speed of the instant explosion made it jump out of a distance of 100 meters, but at this time, it still remembered Zhang Mu''s requirements for his task and Zhang Mu''s hateful face of halving the reward if he didn''t complete the task well. Therefore, it immediately slowed down its speed and didn''t return to its normal speed until it heard the roar of the tiger behind it, but it was not the limit speed, so the distance between it and the five mutant tigers behind it was deliberately reduced by it.


    Although the wolf dog''s intelligence is not enough to know Zhang Mu''s intention, it still meticulously performs Zhang Mu''s explanation for the sake of animal nucleus and Yuanjing.


    After running for more than ten seconds, the wolf dog can clearly see Zhang Mu''s position, but the mutant tiger team behind him is getting closer. Their steady footsteps on the ground are captured by the wolf dog''s sensitive ears. This basic instinct judges the distance between the two.


    Finally, the wolf dog saw Zhang Mu and howled excitedly, but Zhang Mu just gave it a look and immediately retracted into the mound.


    At this time, the wolf dog remembered Zhang Mu''s previous explanation, then stopped, slowly turned around and looked at the five figures rolling in the dust behind him, with a crazy spark in his eyes.


    Just now I got a little physiological reaction from a hundred mutant tigers. Now I''m only five. Do you really think I''m running away?


    The five mutant tigers didn''t know the ups and downs of the wolf dog''s psychological activities at this time. They just looked at their companions with some doubt. It seemed that they were wondering why the big dog didn''t escape?


    Are you out of strength? Or give up running and fight?


    It should not be the former, but seeing the mutant wolf dog with sharp teeth and fierce eyes opposite, the bloodthirsty light in their eyes began to flicker. They felt that the wolf dog was provoking their status and dignity as the king of beasts. They must tear up this big dog and eat it.


    One of the mutant tigers tentatively took a step forward, but the wolf dog didn''t respond at all, but this attitude angered it even more, which has completely stimulated the ferocity of the mutant tiger.


    It disdains one of the five wolves. The lead mutant tiger just let other companions surround it and cut off all the retreat routes of the wolves. It''s really covetous.


    What is a tiger? It is the king of beasts. It has the most fearless pride. How can it hunt this creature in front of it that looks weaker than itself with more bullying and less.


    But now the wolf dog''s eyes are also staring at the mutant tiger. If there is only one, it has nothing to fear. After all, it is also a leader level mutant beast and has its own dignity. It was shocked before and can''t help it. Now if you fight alone, you don''t have to mix with yourself.


    It is this simple idea that the wolf dog has completely forgotten Zhang Mu''s instructions. He looks like he wants to work hard with the mutant tiger. His big protruding fangs can''t stop dripping saliva. When the mutant tiger rushes up, he will give it a fierce counterattack as the price of its unique appearance.


    Gradually, the mutant became impatient and began to walk around the wolf dog''s body, looking at the wolf dog''s whole body flaws. However, the wolf dog also shifted its direction a little bit with the pace of the mutant tiger, staring at it angrily all the time.


    "Woof!"


    So that all the creatures present, including Zhang Mudu, unexpectedly the mutant wolf dog took the lead in launching the attack. He barked fiercely, opened a big mouth and bit the head of the mutant tiger.


    At this moment, the mutant tiger was stunned by the wolf dog. It was the only one who hunted others, and no creature dared to attack it first.


    The dog is even more arrogant and manic than it.


    At the moment when the mutant tiger was stunned, the wolf dog had quickly bitten the slender neck of the mutant tiger. After a bite, blood splashed everywhere, and then there was the painful roar of the mutant tiger.


    It wanted to fight back, but it slapped the wolf dog, but the wolf dog didn''t feel the same at all. It turned out that it was already ready. The earth attribute spikes grew insidiously at the moment when the mutant tiger''s claws were about to be photographed. As soon as the impact of both sides overlapped, the pair of meat palms of the mutant tiger were still too ugly in front of the hardest earth attribute spikes on the wolf dog''s back, It was pierced directly.


    At this time, there was a more mournful wail in the throat of the mutant tiger, but it didn''t dare to greet the wolf dog with the rest of its claws. It was too insidious.


    The wolf dog''s big mouth firmly bites the throat of the mutant tiger and makes it unable to move, because if it struggles, it will be pierced deeper by the wolf dog''s sharp teeth, but if it doesn''t move, the blood is slowly flowing into the wolf dog''s mouth.


    Just a moment ago, the mutant tiger hesitated and put it in a dilemma.


    And it''s a life and death crisis!


    The other four mutant tigers surrounded by them were shocked by the actions of the wolf dog just now. The wolf dog dared to shoot his companions under their four encirclement, and his companions who were a bit more powerful than them were now suppressed.


    Even if the four mutant tigers around him surround him from behind, the ferocity of the wolf dog has been stimulated. Regardless, he doesn''t care about the danger from behind. He has been biting and just doesn''t let go.


    Seeing that the wolf dog was about to be torn apart by eight claws, Zhang Mu finally made a move!


    In the middle of the mutant wolf dog and the four mutant tigers, the soil suddenly cracked, and a wall crisscrossed with vines grew up, which stopped all the attack of the mutant tiger.


    Then, in the angry and frightened eyes of the four mutant tigers, Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus cage opened in an instant, directly blocking the four mutant tigers in all directions.


    When the wolf dog saw Zhang Mu''s hand, he was refreshed. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He bit through the throat of the dying mutant tiger.


    Zhang Mu has been waiting, delaying time, delaying the rest of the 90 mutant tigers to go home.


    Finally, it''s time.

 Chapter 74

    After repeatedly failing in the defense of trying to scratch the blood rattan lotus, the mutant tigers finally realized that the eyes of the matter were neutral. At this time, Zhang Mu immediately called the blood rattan lotus, directly grabbed the voice of the mutant tiger and tightly strangled their throats.


    It has to be said that the name of the mutant tiger is not covered. Naturally, it has its prestige. Even if it is strong and tough like the blood vine lotus, the mutant tiger will soon cut off its vines with its claws.


    When they risk being scratched by the soles of their feet and want to grasp the cane with their claws, then the blood rattan lotus will add a new cane and continue to strangle their necks, just so that they can''t make a sound at all.


    Blood vine lotus, nothing else, is a vine. It can be wasted like no money.


    At this time, the wolf dog lost the body of the mutant tiger, walked around Zhang Mu and barked sadly. It seemed that he was complaining about why Zhang Mu shot so late.


    Zhang Mu spread his hands and said helplessly, "there are more than 90 tigers left, and there is the white tiger. Why don''t you deal with it? If you are so confident."


    When Zhang Mu said this, the wolf dog shook his head and made no sound. Even if he killed the mutant tiger, it was because of its laziness and overwhelming the other party. This time, it gave it a chance to kill with one blow. Under normal circumstances, the direct confrontation between the wolf dog and the mutant tiger should be in the situation of fifty-five, just because they were at a loss for the flexible use of the attributes of the wolf dog and were overwhelmed by the sneak attack of the wolf dog.


    But not to mention 90, even the four mutant tigers that Zhang Mu is now shrinking in his cage can''t cope, so he didn''t dare to make a sound after Zhang Mu mentioned it.


    However, Zhang Mu looked around with interest at the wolf dog still licking the blood on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, it could directly kill a mutant tiger alone. Unexpectedly, it was still very fierce, "tut tut Tut, this performance is good, and you can get a reward when you go back."


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s praise, the wolf dog instantly raised his head, looked at Zhang Mu excitedly and wagged his tail.


    It can hit a part of the mutant tiger with the spikes of the earth attribute, which also has a great relationship with the dozens of earth animal nuclei that Zhang Mu stuffed it before.


    Without such pure earth energy to refine its own animal core, the wolf dog is not sure that the spike on its back armor can be condensed enough to resist the claw of the mutant tiger.


    If the wolf dog''s earth spike can''t stop the dying blow of the mutant tiger before it is strengthened, it will certainly be smashed, and then it will directly hit the wolf dog without obstruction. After bearing this force, even if the wolf dog doesn''t loosen its teeth, it will be the most fatal blow.


    On the verge of death, even rabbits bite when they are anxious. Besides, this is a big tiger. Zhang Mu no longer looks at the wolf dog with his head rubbing his shoulder around him, and detects the situation in the prison through the perception of xuetenglian.


    Now the mutant tigers have almost completely given up their struggle. They constantly cut open the blood vine lotus wrapped around their neck, but there will be new vines to continue their mission immediately, and they won''t move at all.


    Zhang Mu felt that it was almost time to close the net, so he controlled the power of xuetenglian, slowly dragged the four mutant tigers close to the inner wall of the rattan cage, and instantly grew a large root system and plunged into their bodies, because the rattan of xuetenglian was actually limited. To control these four mutant tigers, he had to maintain the composition of the rattan cage, It has exhausted all the vines it can control, so it can only rely on short roots to plunge into their bodies and start pumping blood from their bodies.


    The blood vine lotus is like a bottomless hole without a bottom line. It rushes into their bodies one by one and sucks blood out. If others see this scene, they will be scared to move. It is not very bloody, but die slowly.


    Those mutant tigers are slowly losing their vitality. The soles of their feet that could struggle a few times just now have no signs of movement.


    Seeing that they had no intention to resist, Zhang Mu immediately took back the rattan that bound the four mutant tigers and wanted to put all his power on sucking their power.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Mu changed, the closed eyes of the four mutant tigers opened with tacit understanding. Zhang Mu said something bad in his heart. By the way, up to now, these mutant tigers have not shown their ability.


    Sure enough, things developed in the direction Zhang Mu guessed but didn''t want to see. There was a slight gap in the throat of these mutant tigers that had just been tightly strangled. They directly seized the opportunity, and the tiger mouth barely opened a small gap.


    But that''s enough!


    At this moment, the four mutant tigers spewed out a burning flame at the same time, directly burning the inner layer of xuetenglian''s cage, and saw that xuetenglian''s defense was about to be broken.


    too bad! Unexpectedly, he was careless. Unexpectedly, the attribute of the mutant tiger was fire. Tianke xuetenglian, Zhang Mu thought, I''m afraid it''s bad. As soon as the throat of any one of these mutant tigers is opened, it''s estimated that the mutant tigers in the whole village will pour out.


    Seeing that most of the vines that strangled their necks were burned out in an instant, they can immediately warn their companions. Even if they die, their companions and boss will kill these two treacherous people and dogs and bury them with them. Then it''s worth dying.


    In fact, the intelligence of the mutant tiger is also very high. Its eyes are full of pride in the success of the plot, as if Zhang Mu finally lost it. Through the thin outer wall, it can see Zhang Mu''s face and look at him.


    Zhang Mu had no choice at this time. Once the howling of these mutant tigers spread out, he and the wolf dog had only the chance to run away. The white tiger gave Zhang Mu the feeling that it was too dangerous.


    If he can, he still doesn''t want to face the white tiger who feels that he is going to break through the second level immediately.


    That''s what Zhang Mu thought. He was ready to withdraw. He was estimating the time when the tigers came to see if he could take out the cores of the five tigers.


    Until the idea of running away had come out, Zhang Mu still thought about the animal nucleus in the heads of the five mutant tigers. After all, he couldn''t go empty. With so much effort, Zhang Mu couldn''t let himself go empty.


    But it was at this time that the roar of the tiger that Zhang Mu had been waiting for for a long time did not come. He looked back in surprise and found that those mutant tigers were equally unbelievable. The rattan that had just broken half of the blood vine lotus did not know when it was reconnected, and then tightened the throat of the mutant tiger more strongly.


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood.


    Xuetenglian was once hit by the fire by the merchants of the 35th era, and its mutated life recovery characteristics made it have some resistance to the fire attribute.


    Compared with the 35th flame, even the deliberately restrained power is not comparable to this small mutant tiger.


    In other words, the Tianke of xuetenglian completely disappeared.

 Chapter 75

    Zhang Mu''s mood at this time is extremely complex. He originally thought that things had been out of his control. I''m afraid his action would end in a gloomy escape.


    But unexpectedly, the ability of xuetenglian really gave him a big surprise.


    In fact, most of the mutant plants are naturally afraid of fire, which is an instinctive fear. However, no matter what kind of attribute they attach, the most fundamental attribute must be wood.


    In this way, the natural restriction of the five elements forms a problem that can not be ignored, that is, when plants encounter the attack of fire attribute, they will be more or less affected, whether it is psychological instinctive fear or physical natural defects.


    However, now this situation seems to be slowly disappearing in xuetenglian.


    If you know that the attribute of these mutant tigers is fire, Zhang Mu will be more careful when dealing with them. He will not give them the opportunity to release fire energy and kill them with one blow.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t know that in order to be safe, he didn''t directly ask xuetenglian to try to use the ambush cane to penetrate the heads of the mutant tigers and take out the animal core. Instead, he used a safer method, that is, to slowly absorb their vitality in a cage until they died.


    But it is precisely because of this that these clever mutant tigers were given a chance to turn over and completely ruin Zhang Mu''s plan at the end.


    Fortunately, however, the resistance of the blood vine lotus to the fire has been formed, and it not only reduces the damage of the fire to it, but also stimulates the life energy while being corroded by the fire energy.


    It''s like being reborn.


    After glancing at the body of the mutant tiger on the ground, Zhang Mu took out the Obsidian claw stab in his arms, accurately picked out five first-order peak animal cores with fire attribute, and then motioned the wolf dog to drag the body of a mutant tiger further away, while he collected all the remaining bodies into his era merchant ring.


    The next thing is to wait quietly for the next batch of prey.


    Zhang Mu asked the wolf dog to stay far away. Just leave the rest to him. Now the wolf dog can retire with success.


    The wolf dog now calmed down. Now he recalled that if it wasn''t for Zhang Mu''s obstruction, he would certainly be torn to pieces by four other mutant tigers. Controlled by the ferocity, he didn''t want to let go and change the chance to retreat.


    Now the wolf dog doesn''t want to accompany Zhang Mu crazy to play. Just now it was five. It''s hard to say how many mutant tigers will come down. Who knows how many mutant tigers will come down.


    Zhang Mu also brazenly peeled one of the mutant tigers and spread it in the middle of the road. The wolf dog looked at Zhang Mu with a disgusting face and hid far away.


    Zhang Mu confidently believed in the arrogance of those mutant tigers and white tigers. He certainly wouldn''t think something had happened to his companions. He probably just thought that he had stayed outside for too long.


    Moreover, the number of these elements will not be too much. It is determined that there will not be more than the same five heads as these now, because Zhang Mu knows the minds of these mutated beasts that were originally fierce beasts, and the wave of evolution will amplify their emotions, including their arrogance.


    When Zhang Mu was quietly staying behind a bunker, he controlled the blood vine lotus. With the mutant tiger corpse he had deliberately treated on the ground, some mutant tigers began to move restlessly in the village, chasing a weak looking wolf dog. How can he not come back now.


    Is it sneaking out to play outside? Isn''t that provoking the dignity of your boss?


    The tigers who were familiar with or related to the five mutant tigers kept getting up, lying down and staring at the direction of the village.


    After another five minutes, they finally couldn''t help it. The five heads'' friends either had an accident or stayed outside for fun, but in this way, they will certainly be punished by their boss. Although the white tiger looks elegant now, only the mutant tigers brought out by it know that they hide the cruelty under it.


    So this time, they got up and stopped sitting down. They yelled at the white tiger. It seemed that they were asking for orders to bring the five mutant tigers back. If they handled it by themselves, there would be little punishment.


    The white tiger lay calmly on the most comfortable animal skin and glanced at the mutant tigers who stood up. Of course, it knew what was thinking in the heads of its men.


    However, he is in a good mood today. He never expected anything to happen when chasing that timid wolf dog. He has great confidence in his own ethnic group. During the fight in the zoo in Luoyang City, no mutant herd dared to fight against himself. Therefore, he has never been afraid. Based on the inherent advantages of their ethnic group, Inspired by the wave of evolution, it claims to be the emperor of fire.


    So he gave a low roar, turned his head and stopped looking at them. These mutant tigers who wanted to find their friends and relatives on their own initiative were like Amnesty and ran out directly.


    Their eyes are anxious, and the remaining eyes that have little to do with the first batch of mutant tigers are gloating, because they have seen that all the same species who disobey the white tiger have lost their bones. What the white tiger needs is absolute obedience. All those who are enemies of it, whether of different races or the same race, will come to no good end.


    Zhang Mu waited there for a quarter of an hour. He finally waited for what he wanted to wait. He saw the huge body of five fierce mutant tigers appear in his vision in the rolling dust.


    Is it really five? Still as proud as before.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that you will never think about that possibility.


    Sure enough, in the case of Zhang Mu''s deliberately placed position, after the second batch of mutant tigers saw it, the whole mood was filled with anger and incredible emotions.


    For a moment, they rushed to the body of the mutant tiger and arched its immovable head.


    Good chance! Just catch it all!


    But at this time, when Zhang Mu was ready to take action, an accident happened. One of the mutant tigers suddenly gave a high and tragic roar, as if it were a blood related relative on the ground.


    That''s terrible!


    Zhang Mu thought he could directly repeat his old skills. Unexpectedly, his companions had his relatives. He was in such a high mood.


    With such a sharp howling, Zhang Mu was sure that the sound had certainly spread to the village.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were frozen and he didn''t hesitate. He made a move and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Because, although he let the wolf dog drag the battlefield away, it is still too close to the village.

 Chapter 76

    Dozens of blood vine lotus, like the last time, directly formed a cage enough to surround the five mutant tigers in one second, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun to surround the mutant tigers who were still immersed in grief and anger.


    This time, Zhang Mu didn''t delay any more. For the sake of safety, under his control, five strong vines stabbed the key parts of the five mutant tigers decisively and ruthlessly, without any conservative meaning.


    The saddest mutant tiger took the lead in getting rid of the shock brought by xuetenglian. After feeling the crisis of life and death, it immediately thought that it must be the behind the death of its relatives.


    No preparation at all, just instinctively accumulated all the strength and sprayed a flame in the direction that made it have a strong sense of crisis.


    It lit up the already dark corner. Under the control of Zhang Mu, in order to save time, the rattan of xuetenglian rushed up against the fire and made a positive contact with the thick pillar of fire.


    Although the top was inevitably directly injured at the moment of contact, Zhang Mu had no scruples about the loss of xuetenglian, gave it a dead order and rushed up at all costs.


    At the same time, Zhang Mu is also constantly adding Yuanjing to the body of xuetenglian in his left arm. Now he has nearly 10000 Yuanjing reserves, and he doesn''t care about the necessary loss at all.


    In this way, under Zhang Mu''s offensive at all costs, after a part of the rattan of the blood vine lotus was burned, it directly followed up with more huge energy. The yuan crystal Zhang Mu plug gave it was efficiently transformed into energy and pushed up continuously.


    The disbelief and anger in the mutant tiger''s eye turned into fear and suddenly realized after the blood vine lotus broke through its flame. It seemed that it knew why its relatives died under Zhang Mu''s hands.


    The deliberately strengthened cane of the blood vine lotus directly came along the direction of the flame, with most of the remaining unburned body, through the mouth of the mutant tiger and through its head.


    The remaining mutant tigers, although they met only ordinary vines, died miserably in the cage of xuetenglian under Zhang Mu''s madness.


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s surroundings were surrounded.


    There are ten mutant tigers. After hearing the howling of their companions, they immediately rushed over under the command of the white tiger.


    Or are you confident that only ten mutant tigers can solve the problem? Do you really think your tigers are invincible?


    Zhang Mu looked disdainfully at the mutant tigers approaching him step by step. Even if there were ten heads, Zhang Mu didn''t have the slightest fear, but was full of ridicule.


    Self righteous power, self righteous intelligence comparable to that of human beings, self righteous imitation.


    This is all Zhang Mu''s evaluation of the white tiger who is in command in the village.


    In fact, the ten mutant tigers didn''t think of it. They thought that their companions were in danger because they might encounter other powerful herds, but they believed that as long as their numbers came together, they would be able to solve all the problems, and because the voice was not far away, their companions who had just gone out would be able to hold on to their arrival.


    At that time, even a few giant elephants or some kind of Raptor will be enough.


    But now they are all stunned, because the enemy has only one weak looking human and a strange plant, which forms a big ball.


    But they soon recognized that their companions were trapped in the cage of the plant, so the ten mutant tigers roared, lowered their bodies and slowly approached Zhang Mu.


    But Zhang Mu still has no fear to look at the mutant tigers around him getting closer and closer, but in fact, he is just procrastinating.


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s face was happy and showed a successful look. Because they didn''t know the depth of Zhang dusk, the mutant tigers heard the unwilling roar of their companions in the cage before they died, and all their hair stood up.


    No matter 3721, those mutant tigers felt the smell of their companions wrapped in the plant, and the most primitive instinct was aroused. Even the fear that Zhang Mu was so confident to be alone at first disappeared.


    "Hehe, did you finally react? Unfortunately, it''s still a step late."


    "You said that your existence as the king of beasts was so easily frightened by me."


    In fact, we can''t blame these mutant tigers. After Zhang Mu was reborn, his whole temperament took on a new look, directly inherited and displayed part of his later generations, and the existence of xuetenglian really made his breath strong. Of course, the most important thing is Zhang Mu''s unmatched confidence.


    Even if ten mutant Tigers had invaded him for five meters, Zhang Mu still quietly looked at the tallest mutant tiger in front of him. The long tail of the mutant tiger was extremely strong, two circles larger than the one swaying behind other ordinary mutant tigers, with root spikes and flashing metal light.


    Zhang Mu is also interested. He didn''t expect to see the mutant beast awakening the second energy now. He hasn''t seen it for a long time. Although there is a great chance of this situation in the later high-level mutant animals, they are only first-order now!


    It is still such a unique Xiangke attribute, born on a changed beast. Fire conquers gold, but it is true that it is so clearly placed in front of Zhang Mu. Although the tail is completely different from the trunk of its body, it still appears on a body.


    Logically, the existence of this mutant beast is already qualified to be the leader of a race. Unexpectedly, it still succumbs to the white tiger. How terrible should the white tiger be? It makes the brown tailed tiger obey it so willingly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu''s expression finally changed. However, don''t worry about so much. First solve the problem in front of you.


    He hasn''t even dealt with the ten mutant tigers yet. There''s no time to think about the follow-up. He also wanted to slowly nibble at the tiger group, but now he found that it seemed impossible, because not only the white tiger that had not been shot, but also these ordinary mutant tigers could match the mutant wolf dog.


    Therefore, when discovering the existence of the brown tailed tiger, Zhang Mu had a feeling in her heart that she could not continue.


    He either didn''t start hungry, or he couldn''t eat too much.


    This time, for the first time, he picked a tough stubble that couldn''t be harder.

 Chapter 77

    Because right now, xuetenglian just killed the last mutant tiger. Regardless of the bodies of these mutant tigers in Zhang Mu''s hands, there was no time. He directly broke the blood vine lotus cage behind him and divided it into more than a dozen vines. He caught and fought with the mutant tigers who rushed from other directions first. Basically, two vines can barely entangle one end. Because it''s not a surprise attack, he can''t win by surprise, But it''s still possible to survive.


    Zhang Mu suddenly raised the Obsidian insect claw stab, with a bellicose light in his eyes, and personally found the trouble of the brown tailed tiger.


    Because the brown tailed tiger took off first for a long time, when the old force had gone and the new force had not risen, Zhang Mu took advantage of this opportunity to jump sideways, adjust the center of gravity, and cut into the tiger claw on the right side of the brown tailed tiger''s forelimb.


    He didn''t want to compete with the brown tailed tiger. You know, even if he has twice the adult power, he is determined not to be the opponent of the tiger, which is similar to the tiger power before it was activated by the wave of evolution. So now the gap between the two can be imagined.


    But as long as we destroy its balance and take the initiative in the battle, it will be easy to deal with it.


    Just as Zhang Mu''s plan was about to be implemented, suddenly a tiger roared from his side. As soon as Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated, he had one head and was released!


    There is also a mutant tiger with relatively strong strength, which makes xuetenglian have to separate three vines to stop its attack. Therefore, an ordinary mutant tiger can''t cope with one cane and is released.


    At this time, Zhang Mu, holding a weapon in his right hand, was about to come into contact with the brown tailed tiger, but on his left, the released mutant tiger was jumping high and jumping at him.


    Now Zhang Mu, who was still playing a backhand of a time difference with the brown tailed tiger just now, is now punished.


    Seeing that the mutant tiger behind him was about to clip his bag with the brown tailed tiger in front of him, Zhang Mu hurriedly accelerated the Obsidian insect claw stab and pasted it on the tiger claw of the brown tailed tiger. With another press, he moved his body out of the attack range of the mutant tiger behind him in an instant by this rotating force.


    However, the difficulty of dealing with a mutant tiger and two tigers by himself is not a simple superposition of numbers. What should we do next? And he just deliberately chose the most troublesome Brown tailed tiger to deal with by himself.


    Unexpectedly, it has brought him a lot of trouble now, because he really doesn''t know what the strength of the brown tailed tiger is and how far it controls the two attributes of gold and fire.


    Just when Zhang Mu had a headache and was considering whether to fight or retreat, suddenly a dog bark excited him came from his ear.


    "Wang Wu!"


    It''s a mutant wolf dog. I forgot it.


    The wolf dog didn''t come to solve Zhang Mu''s crisis at the first time, because the mutant tiger''s speed was too fast, but now it''s enough to arrive.


    The wolf dog raised earth energy, covered his head, and fiercely hit the ordinary mutant tiger who had just stopped to give Zhang Mu another blow. Because the wolf dog itself is one head lower than the mutant tiger, under its deliberate adjustment, it directly tops the soft belly of the mutant tiger.


    One had accumulated strength for a long time, and the other was caught off guard. The ordinary mutant tiger was easily knocked over by the wolf dog running from the side, but this one was not vegetarian. After shaking its head, it tore up with the wolf dog that jumped on it. For a time, it was bleeding, difficult to distinguish, and stirred up billowing dust.


    Zhang Mu has no time to pay attention to the war situation of the wolf dog. The brown tail in front of him has lowered his body. A pair of meat palms are deeply embedded in the ground, slowly accumulating strength and ready to launch an attack. It wants to solve Zhang Mu by itself. It needs the help of its companions to fight with a mere human. Its heart is full of anger, so it didn''t attack Zhang Mu at the beginning. The appearance of the wolf dog is just right, because even if the wolf dog doesn''t pull the fool away, it will drive him away.


    Because the majesty and arrogance of the tiger family cannot be blasphemed!


    In fact, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to fight with his own body, because the root system of xuetenglian is tied to his left arm. Now Zhang Mu is focused on several uses. While paying attention to the trend of the brown tailed tiger, he also controls the xuetenglian vines responsible for fighting with the powerful mutant tiger. As for the rest of the most common mutant tigers, they have been completely handed over to the fighting instinct of xuetenglian.


    Another point is that Zhang Mu''s left arm is connected to the external cane. If the brown tailed tiger is a little smarter, it will use this as a breakthrough to disrupt Zhang Mu''s overall plan.


    But now I don''t know what he thinks. He didn''t think about it at all, or he disdained to do it. The pair of tiger eyes of the brown tailed tiger never stayed on the blood vine lotus running around on Zhang Mu''s arm for even a second.


    However, Zhang Mu likes such a frank opponent. If the brown tailed tiger targets his left arm, he may really have a problem.


    This time, Zhang Mu took the lead, because he can''t wait for the brown tailed tiger to take the first shot before him. He must seize the first opportunity. It''s best to kill the brown tailed tiger before it can use its ability.


    However, it was obvious that Zhang Mu thought too much. At the moment he rushed over, a pillar of fire that was enough to envelop Zhang Mu flashed over his body, without any intention of holding his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the fire pillar was twice as thick as the ones he had seen before. Zhang Mu made a mistake in his dodging space. He couldn''t escape the fast and accurate fire pillar alone.


    He hurriedly controlled the main body of the blood vine lotus, patted it hard to the ground, and then retracted it. Kankan avoided the pillar of fire of the brown tailed tiger.


    But what Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that the pillar of fire was broken. At first, he thought that the strength of the pillar of fire was just an explosion, not long enough.


    But soon, Zhang Mu couldn''t laugh.


    Because it was the brown tailed tiger who broke the pillar of fire. The sharp metallic luster appeared in front of Zhang Mu like a ghost, which immediately increased his sense of crisis several times.


    Before the tiger arrives, the claw comes first.


    The brown tailed tiger can actually attach the metallic power to its own tiger claws and hide it so deep. Zhang Mu is helpless. Xuetenglian still can''t transfer any power. Just now he forced to borrow some of them. Zhang Mu doesn''t dare to use its power after he realized that some of the power of xuetenglian has reached the limit.


    He had to rely on himself and actively welcomed the Obsidian insect claw stab. At the moment of contact between the two, the Obsidian insect claw stab suddenly heard an overburdened friction sound.

 Chapter 78

    Zhang Mu looked at the Obsidian insect claw stab with some pain, but fortunately its own hard material still supported it. In the face of the brown tailed tiger''s claw covered by metal energy, Zhang Mu couldn''t help praising the Obsidian insect in his heart. He really didn''t steal work and materials in his body.


    But now it''s just the beginning, because it''s only the first contact, and the great power of the brown tailed tiger hasn''t been transmitted through the contact between the two.


    Of course, Zhang Mu won''t give it this opportunity. If he just tried his best, human beings would have been swallowed up by mutant animals. He was born short and couldn''t help it at all. Let''s say that Zhang Mu himself, a human being who has strengthened to this degree, should have calculated the evolutionary ability of exclusive power attribute. Besides the awakened ones, the power is the top group of people.


    But he still didn''t dare to fight with such a large beast. Even Zhang Mu didn''t even mean to resist a little. What he had to do now was to make up for his lack of strength with his flexibility.


    But now Zhang Mu''s situation is actually more embarrassing, because his left hand is limited, which can''t play much role except barely maintaining his balance. Moreover, now the power of blood vine Lotus can''t be borrowed at all, and it''s good not to drag him down. Zhang Mu has some difficulty.


    Taking advantage of the power of the brown tailed tiger, Zhang Mu directly slipped the dagger in his hand, rubbed its sharp claws and made a spark. However, at this time, Zhang Mu''s body kept retreating, so although he moved out, the tiger claw was so far away from him, and his strength was still slowly being dragged and consumed in the air.


    Zhang Mu soon took the Obsidian insect claw stab out of the gap between the tiger''s claws. At this time, Zhang Mu and the brown tailed tiger had retreated and advanced a lot of distance.


    However, the fierce light in the eyes of the brown tailed tiger is becoming more and more prosperous. Looking at Zhang Mu, he is angry but helpless.


    Zhang Mu is like a quick little loach. He can''t make it out at all. The distance between him and Zhang Mu has always been maintained. Zhang Mu is like catching a big fish with his own body.


    This is very annoying, but the brown tailed tiger just killed Zhang Mu in order to kill him with one blow. Its strength only weakened slowly, but there was no follow-up force of growth outbreak.


    But the most irritating thing is that as soon as the speed of the white tiger slows down, Zhang Mu''s speed slows down, that is, he sticks to it tightly.


    The speed of the brown tailed tiger has dropped. It can''t stay in the air because of gravity and is falling slowly. As long as it gets to the ground, it can use its strength again, so it won''t give Zhang Mu the chance to lead it by the nose again, and it will control its strength to a certain extent.


    But will Zhang Mu give it this opportunity?


    Obviously, he is not the kind of person who will give to the mobile phone. He is not so kind or so stupid.


    Seeing that the body of the behemoth in front of him was about to touch the ground, Zhang Mu said with a cold hum. He looked at the brown tailed tiger and said faintly and quickly, "do you want to launch an attack on me after landing? You are still too young. Just after being developed, do you think you can compare with human beings?


    Not to mention you now, even your ancestors in later generations have not reached that level. "


    The brown tailed tiger obviously didn''t understand Zhang Mu''s meaning, but it understood the disdain in Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    This human wants to kill himself? He is just a weak human, and he actually has the idea of treating himself as a prey. The simple thinking of the brown tailed tiger still doesn''t turn around.


    Even if Zhang Mu has killed so many of his people, he still thinks that Zhang Mu is just opportunistic, setting a trap, and finally succeeds.


    But what it doesn''t know is that Zhang Mu''s own strength is also terrible.


    At the moment of this lightning flint, Zhang Mu actually moved, and he still had the strength. The Obsidian insect claw stab just pulled out of the tiger''s claw suddenly rose, fell again, and directly stabbed into the brown tailed tiger''s forelimb. He made a sudden force again. The whole person took off with force by means of the reaction force on his hand. Unexpectedly, the whole person rubbed the tiger''s body.


    The most important thing is that its flesh and blood is not the same grade as its claw thorn. It is easy to be deeply pierced by Zhang Mu, and the position chosen by Zhang Mu is still very tricky.


    So the final result was that Zhang Mu moved back with his own dagger, that is, the dagger crossed the same distance on the forelimb of the brown tailed tiger.


    The brown tailed tiger gave a roar that tore his heart and lungs. Zhang Mu looked at the dagger handle deep into the tiger''s body. He knew that it was done!


    The muscles on the forelimbs of the brown tailed tiger. He completely picked it off!


    Zhang Mu took advantage of this. His strength was slowly pulled to nothing, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly swept up a strong sense of crisis.


    A huge dark shadow quietly and quickly appeared in Zhang Mu''s vision. It was the iron tail of the brown tailed tiger.


    How is it possible that this tail can be controlled to hit this position?


    Zhang muyuan thought about the brown tail first. After all, it''s too eye-catching. However, his current position is far from where the tail looks to be waved.


    When the long whip like brown tail threw itself, Zhang Mu finally knew how much he underestimated the existence of the mutant tiger.


    The length of the tiger tail itself has not changed at all, but what hits Zhang Mu is a brown inch awn extending from the tail. It is small, but it is the same color as its tail. You can feel the subtle difference experienced as long as you get close, because the energy is illusory.


    However, it was too late to react now. The extra short inch awn just exceeded the attack distance of the brown tailed tiger expected by Zhang Mu and waved heavily on Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu only slightly changed the angle of his ability to withstand the attack, turned his back, and was firmly hit. His back suddenly blurred, and the whole person was pulled out.


    The power of the gold system not only brought heavy damage to Zhang Mu''s appearance, but also spread wantonly at the wound. The power of destruction prevented the healing of the wound.


    This brown tailed tiger hit Zhang Mu hard at the cost of one forelimb!


    Zhang Mu struggled to support the ground without any hesitation, took out the first-order recovery medicine from the era merchant ring, poured it all down, and stared coldly at the brown tailed tiger dragging one leg towards him.


    Time, he wants time!

 Chapter 79

    Unfortunately, the brown tailed tiger in front of him doesn''t seem to be ready to give Zhang Mu this opportunity. Although he has lost one leg by Zhang Mu and it''s difficult to keep his balance because he''s not used to walking, he has only one idea in his heart at this time.


    That is to frustrate Zhang Mu, the man on the ground who broke his leg.


    Just now, when Zhang Mu was hit by the brown tail, he adjusted the direction as much as possible, but he could only ensure that he would not let the wound be directly collided again. He still flew dozens of meters away and fell to the ground with a bloody face.


    Step by step, the brown tailed tiger approached quickly. Zhang Mu calculated all kinds of possibilities in his heart and found that he could not support the effect of the recovery medicine he had just taken in his body.


    Zhang Mu also moved hard and kept retreating, trying to buy himself time.


    The back is still burning. Although the effect of the recovery potion is remarkable, the additional metal damage on the wound is also extremely overbearing. Although the power of the brown tailed tiger has not awakened to a more powerful state, it is enough to delay the power of the recovery potion.


    Moreover, with no subsequent metal infusion, the destructive energy on the wound can not be supported gradually, so now the wound behind Zhang Mu is slowly healing, but the speed can not keep up with the pace forced by the brown tailed tiger.


    But in fact, this is not the reason why Zhang Mu can''t even stand up. Just now, the brown tailed tiger hit with all his strength under his madness, and his pen blew straight on his spine. The muscles in his back can''t remove such a great force. His spine was badly hurt.


    Zhang Mu quickly made a decision in his heart. He had to fight. Now it seems that he has only this chance to give him.


    He immediately shouted in the direction of the mutant wolf dog, "stupid dog, you run first, hurry."


    At this time, the mutant wolf dog has been fighting with the mutant tiger under it, but after hearing Zhang Mu''s anxious and commanding voice, although he was puzzled, he still struggled to be patted by the mutant tiger and forcibly left the battlefield.


    It also wants to lean in the direction of Zhang Mu. It thinks that Zhang Mu has been badly hurt and needs its help to delay time.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu stared at it and scolded, "Lao Tzu, let you go! Don''t trouble me."


    After understanding Zhang Mu''s meaning, the wolf dog ran away decisively. He didn''t worry about what would happen to Zhang Mu. He was captured every minute when he met him.


    The brown tailed tiger was also confused at this time. It was ready to get rid of the wolf dog first and then clean up Zhang Mu, but unexpectedly, the wolf dog ran away and left Zhang Mu alone. The brown tailed tiger didn''t care so much. After a trot, he directly opened his big mouth and bit Zhang Mu''s head.


    But Zhang Mu seemed not to take it to heart at all. He looked at the direction where the wolf dog ran without shadow and scolded, "even if I let you go, it wouldn''t be so decisive. He was so confident in me?"


    If the wolf dog heard it, it would be very wronged. Just now it wanted to come over and was scolded by Zhang Mu. Of course, it thought Zhang Mu had a Jedi counterattack card in hand. Who let it be subdued by Zhang Mu so easily at the first meeting. Therefore, the wolf dog also has a mysterious confidence in Zhang Mu.


    Listening to the wind roaring from the brown tailed tiger, Zhang Mu didn''t even look back. He sneered and said, "joke, it''s up to you to take Zhang Mu''s life. Even if your boss''s white cat is here, it''s impossible to leave me, not to mention you, a Wannian sophomore."


    Speaking of the four words "Wannian''s second child", Zhang Mu suddenly turned his head, read it in his heart, and gave an order to the body of xuetenglian in his left arm.


    He actually recalled all the blood vine and lotus vines.


    Zhang Mu could smell the foul smell of the brown tailed tiger, but he had no chance to take a step closer. With only three intact legs left, it kept balance in the low air and was still reluctant. How could it resist the blood vine lotus summoned by Zhang Mu from all directions? It was pierced and became a big sieve.


    Looking at the eyes of the brown tailed tiger, Zhang Mu raised his mouth slightly, dialed a tiger beard and said, "I heard that the tiger whip is aphrodisiac. It must be very valuable."


    If the brown tailed tiger is still alive now, it will tear Zhang Mu, a traitor who will not let go of his body even after he dies, to pieces even if he tries to die again.


    Zhang Mu soon had no intention to laugh again. His face was very pale now. He had to pay a great loss of mind to control xuetenglian himself. Now he suddenly asked for all the control of all the vines from xuetenglian''s hands. Zhang Mu, who was injured, was unstable and half kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, the mutant tigers who had just fought in front of them for so long and were very difficult suddenly retreated and felt stunned. They saw that the brown tailed tiger was killed by Zhang Mu and hung in the air, and the blood in their body was constantly sucked out. In an instant, they became crazy and attacked Zhang Mu.


    "Hehe, even if you can''t use your strength now, even your second leader will become my medicinal wine material. With you little fish and shrimp, you also want to come to me for some cheap?"


    "Then, you come to bite me!"


    Just when Zhang Mu was about to be surrounded by ten tigers, the corner of his mouth grinned, and his left arm suddenly rose. Xuetenglian directly extracted the vines from the body of the brown tailed tiger, like pillars around Zhang Mu, deeply inserted into the ground, crisscross, leaving no gap.


    Zhang Mu wrapped himself in the cage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound from the outer wall of the blood rattan lotus continued. It should be that ten mutant tigers hit the suddenly raised blood rattan lotus defense one after another, and then there was a burst of claw scratch, but it didn''t help. Whenever a rattan was torn open, there would always be a new one from the inside.


    However, the flame effect of the mutant tiger was still very significant, and the burning smell slowly spread.


    However, the intelligence of these ordinary mutant tigers has not reached that level. Now they have lost the backbone of command and have been fiercely angry by Zhang Mu. There is no rules at all. They spray a pillar of fire with the same effect on the blood vine lotus directly above, in front and behind the rattan cage from all angles.


    Listening to the continuous sound of the rattan of the blood vine lotus being roasted by the fire, Zhang Mu seemed very calm. He was only responsible for slowly replenishing Yuanjing to his left arm in the dark, giving birth to a new blood vine, filling the gap of defense, and silently recovering the trauma of his back and spine.


    He smiled helplessly and said slowly, "I should have thought of it."


    "It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers."

 Chapter 80

    After five minutes, Zhang Mu stretched and stood up. This is the first time Zhang Mu used this medicine. It has to be said that the effect of this level of recovery medicine is really worthy of its scarce quantity and high price.


    "I don''t have to say. One price, one goods. You can give a five-star praise next time you see the 35th."


    But when he heard the sound of stabbing and stabbing from outside, Zhang Mu was a little agitated. Just now his cheerful expression suddenly cooled down, "don''t bother, scratch all day long."


    However, at this time, Zhang Mu suddenly thought of a way to easily solve the ten mutant tigers outside without effort. He was a little excited and said to the direction of the mutant tiger outside, "since you want to come in so much, let you come in."


    Zhang Mu made a circle around the inside of the cage and probably understood what part the mutant tigers were in. Finally, he chose a southeast direction. Now there is only one mutant tiger lying on it and grasping constantly. It is estimated that the fire energy in his body has been wasted. The vines in this direction have not been attacked by the fire for a minute.


    It''s just that the mutant tiger''s single claw is like tickling it. After all, the flame baking may burn off one layer at a time, but if it uses claws, it may scratch half of the layer continuously, which is enough to show the tenacity of the Liana vine.


    But at this time, the rattan in the direction of xuetenglian cage was suddenly removed. The mutant tiger thought it was scratched by itself. Just now it was a little tired. It immediately came to strength and directly extended its claws in. As soon as it supported the inside and squeezed its head, a claw and a head entered the inside of the cage.


    Originally, it wanted to catch Zhang Mu''s body, but suddenly found Zhang Mu not far from it, looked at it with a smile, and slowly spit out a few bytes, "welcome."


    The innate beast instinct instantly made it aware of the danger. It just wanted to put its head out, but the most terrible thing happened. The mutant tiger found that it could not retreat at all!


    The empty cane just now blocked up again, and it was still shrinking slowly. Now it was in a panic. It tried hard to break free from the cage constructed by blood rattan lotus. Its three legs kept pushing on the outer wall, but its neck was stuck and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, nine mutant tigers in other directions also found the abnormality here. They all crowded over and tried to pull out the trapped mutant tiger, and began to attack the outer wall of the cane near the mutant tiger at the same time.


    Zhang Mu concentrated all their attacks at once. In an instant, the blood vine lotus vine in this direction was a little miserable. At the same time, the vine on the outer wall was torn open at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became thinner and thinner, and the supplement couldn''t keep up with the consumption.


    But even so, Zhang Mu had a way to deal with it. He directly dispatched all the vines in other directions except the outermost layer, but these stupid tigers didn''t know that the defense in other positions was weak enough to break through only by scratching five or six times. They still persevered to break through from this side.


    In this way, the thickness and recovery ability of blood vine lotus kept up with the destruction.


    No matter what the situation outside was like, Zhang Mu leisurely came to the mutant tiger and looked carefully.


    Seeing Zhang Mu coming, the mutant tiger didn''t have the fear just now, only the fierce nature dominated its body, but it couldn''t reach Zhang Mu at all. I just wanted to open my mouth, but it was controlled by the root system spread by xuetenglian. After struggling for a long time, it still didn''t move.


    After touching the tiger''s beard for a while, Zhang Mu didn''t want to delay. He solved it as soon as possible. He directly took out the Obsidian insect claw stab in his arms, stabbed it from the temple of the mutant tiger and pushed it forward. The mutant tiger was happy by Zhang Mu without even sending out a painful roar. His body outside stopped twisting, and his eyes slowly relaxed.


    After picking out the beast''s core, Zhang Mu let xuetenglian loosen a hole that could just let the head in and out, pushed the mutant tiger out with a strong push, and fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.


    But Zhang as like as two peas did not close the door, but opened it up even at the same time, opening two identical holes at different locations.


    Dazzled by grief and anger, the mutant tigers did not feel the danger at all, and got into the trap carefully set by Zhang Mu. In order to save time, Zhang Mu did not do superfluous actions, Shua Shua took their lives. A mutant tiger secretly hiding the energy of the fire system just took Zhang Mu''s hair off his head, It was detected by the root system of blood vine lotus lurking in its body and gave Zhang Mu a warning the previous second.


    Zhang Mu immediately asked the root system of the blood vine lotus to fully resist the force of its opening mouth. After delaying for a while, he directly pulled up and pushed the head of the mutant tiger onto the inner wall, so that the energy of the fire system was raging in the mouth of the mutant tiger, but it could not be released at all. Zhang Mu could even feel the hot heat from its lower jaw.


    After Zhang mujin''s next stab, the mutant tiger only had air out, no air in, and the heat in his mouth slowly cooled down.


    Without delay, Zhang Mu pushed them out. The old technique was repeated and attracted two more heads.


    However, when he pushed the bodies of the two mutant tigers out again, no one dared to approach the direction of the cage of xuetenglian and hide far away.


    It''s really terrible. Their companions died here one after another. Their proud hearts now have the same emotion of fear after their madness and ferocity retreat.


    From the exposed hole, Zhang Mu smiled and directly contacted the defense cage of xuetenglian.


    Waved in the direction of the mutant tigers and said, "come on, come on."


    But they will not be fooled again. The more relaxed Zhang Mu looks, the more they feel wrong. One of them even starts to move and is ready to retreat at any time.


    "I''ve become smarter. I''ve made progress. However, if it costs me so much, I''ll leave your animal core as my loss fee."


    In a cold tone, Zhang Mu released all the vines and found the four mutant Tigers with open teeth and claws.


    On average, five vines didn''t need Zhang Mu''s hand against a mutant tiger. A minute later, with the last powerful mutant tiger struggling and failing, the vines of xuetenglian returned to Zhang Mu with four animal nuclei.


    Without staying any longer, he directly collected all the tiger corpses on the ground with the era merchant ring. This is all wealth and can''t be wasted.


    "Stupid dog, come out and run with me."


    Zhang Mu roared into the sky. After a few seconds, the mutant wolf dog ran back and looked at the blood on the ground, looking very docile.


    He turned over directly on the back of the wolf dog, pulled its mane and ran back to the gathering place.


    Riding on his back, Zhang Mu whispered, "I should be a strategic retreat. Stupid dog, do you think so?"


    The wolf dog was obedient and nodded his head. He also felt that he should have run away long ago.


    After Zhang Mu ran out for more than ten minutes, a violent tiger roar suddenly sounded and spread all over the sky where the village was located for a long time.

 Chapter 81

    When Zhang Mu appeared on the horizon kilometers away from the gate of the gathering place on a wolf dog, the guard opened the horse for him early and waited for Zhang Mu to enter the gathering place as if watching the return of the rich man.


    When Zhang Mu arrived at the door, he smiled kindly at the guard, which made the guard very flattered.


    But when Zhang Mu''s back turned to him, the ferocious scar clearly showed up in front of the guard, and suddenly shocked him.


    Even better than the big boss, the war is so fierce?


    However, remembering the relaxed smile on Zhang Mu''s face just now, he should have gained a lot, and the guard didn''t think so much. Since he came back, he must have fulfilled the reward of the task. He was a little happy at once. Although he was asked to stay in the gathering place all day because he wanted to stick to his post, he couldn''t go out, which doesn''t mean that his friends couldn''t go out.


    According to his contacts, as long as one of his friends provides Zhang Mu with the exact information about the gathering of mutant animals, his food these days will be treated. If there are more people, he can save his food for a month.


    Just as the guard was still dreaming about whether a friend would exchange food for a few kilograms of bacon and ask him to fight a tooth sacrifice together, Zhang Mu had turned down from the wolf dog and quietly approached his yard with it.


    Watching Yuanrui sleep on the big black cocoon that still hasn''t changed, Zhang Mu suddenly felt a little distressed. Yuanrui still can''t rest assured that Xiaohei has been around it. It seems that she has collected a lot of her own life power. Now she is estimated to be too tired and fell asleep directly on her stomach.


    Zhang Mu walked forward slowly, took out the blanket in the ring and put it on Yuanrui''s body.


    Maybe Zhang Mu didn''t control his strength, or the blanket was really heavy. Yuan Rui''s eyelashes trembled slightly and woke up in an instant.


    Yuanrui was scared at the beginning, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Mu''s face. Even if she was happy, she rubbed her eyes and asked Zhang Mu, "uncle, when did you come back?"


    Seeing that Yuan Rui woke up, Zhang Mu said apologetically, "I just came back. I saw you alone in the yard. I was afraid you might catch a cold. I found you a blanket to cover it. Unexpectedly, I woke you up."


    "It''s all right. I should have slept for a long time." Yuanrui saw Zhang Mu apologize to her, quickly waved her hand, then pointed to her back and said, "uncle, you see, I used energy for Xiaohei twice today. I think it''s really much better."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Zhang Mu also gathered up at this time and carefully checked the situation of the black cocoon. Although he was not as sensitive to life energy as Yuan Rui, he was connected with the blood of obsidian, so he could clearly perceive that its power was slowly increasing in a weak range.


    In this way, Zhang Mu''s desire to break out of the cocoon is not very strong. Now it seems that the longer the Obsidian stays in the cocoon, the greater the increase of its strength.


    Zhang Mu is looking forward to the Obsidian after the advanced stage, because his obsidian is likely to be the first mutant animal in the world to evolve to the second stage.


    But at this time, Yuanrui suddenly saw the broken clothes behind Zhang Mu and the scar that had scabbed but ran through Zhang Mu''s whole back. She immediately exclaimed and covered her mouth.


    Hearing her voice, Zhang Mu knew she saw it. Although he didn''t want Yuanrui to worry, there were no clothes to change in his era merchant ring, so he had to wear it and came back.


    Yuanrui gently touched the reddish brown newborn scar behind the twilight and asked Zhang twilight, "is it very painful?"


    After saying this, she choked and remorsefully said, "if I didn''t try my best to use all my energy on Xiaohei, now I can cure you."


    Zhang Mu saw that Yuanrui''s face was ashamed, and hurriedly comforted, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ve already drunk the recovery medicine. I bought it from your uncle Hongmao. Although this guy is a bit of a pit, his era general goods are still goods at a price. Don''t worry."


    After that, Zhang Mu showed Yuanrui that he was alive and there was nothing at all. Yuanrui stared for a long time and found that Zhang Mu seemed to be really alive. This time, he didn''t blame himself any more.


    "This kind of scar looks ferocious because it is newly grown, but in fact, according to my current recovery speed, the scar will soon disappear. If it''s not as delicate as yours, you''re really going to cry."


    Zhang Mu deliberately adjusted the atmosphere, which diverted yuan Rui''s attention. She said with a smile through tears, "if you compare it with the past, I really don''t have to live."


    "Hahaha..."


    Leaving a series of laughter, in Yuanrui''s angry eyes, he went out of the courtyard to find Wang Liang.


    Walking into Wang Liang''s house, the doorman at the door didn''t stop Zhang Mu. Who dares to stop him? Wang Liang has spoken for a long time. Now Zhang Mu took out the grain in the gathering place and treated it to the gathering place at a very low price. They didn''t come to this place so pedantic.


    "Brother mu, are you back? How are you? Have you got anything?" Wang Liang put on his gold wire glasses, stood up, looked at Zhang Mu and asked.


    "I handled it a little, but I didn''t see most of the coordinates given."


    Zhang Mu''s voice was flat and light, so Wang Liang didn''t grasp his mood. He thought Zhang Mu was a little angry. He immediately said very seriously, "I must deal with the people who gave false news. I''ve warned, and I''m still taking chances."


    Seeing Wang Liang like this, Zhang Mu stretched out his hand, stopped him who wanted to go out, smiled and said, "Why are you so nervous? It''s not so easy to ensure the existence of a suitable mutant herd. Moreover, these people I''m looking for today haven''t reported false news. Maybe they''re too afraid to read it carefully."


    "And I''m here to tell you about this. Who was the last person who said that he saw a large mutant beast haunting a village? His information is accurate and useful to me. You will release the reward later and tell everyone that I need accurate information. The more accurate it is, the greater the reward will be."


    Wang Liang looked at Zhang Mu and said, "that''s right. How much is appropriate?"


    Zhang Mu stretched out and said slowly, "the one I found, the real news, gave him 500 kilograms of grain, 100 kilograms of drinking water, and the other four people gave basic grain for three days each."


    At this moment, Wang Liang could not calm down. Zhang Mu actually increased the reward of the task by five times, and other people who let Zhang Mu have no harvest also got some rewards.


    "Brother mu, you said, can I take someone to help you find it?"

 Chapter 82

    Zhang Mu also looked at Wang Liang strangely. "You don''t have to go out to explore the territory? What business do you rob with ordinary people? If you go to clean up an area, the quantity of materials you can get may be worse, but the types are definitely rich."


    "That''s right, but it''s tiring. It''s almost like asking for information. I''m afraid the evolutionists under my hands have big ideas and their income is not as good as ordinary people."


    Wang Liang smiled bitterly. He led the team to search for supplies. Although now with Zhang Mu''s support, he basically has a shield in hand. Even if nearly a thousand zombies are stuck in their position, they can be consumed and dealt with slowly, but the problem is that the price given by Zhang Mu is too rich. It is inevitable that the evolutionists under his hands will have ideas in their hearts.


    Zhang Mu thought about it, and then said apologetically, "I''m not careful. If ordinary people get too much reward, one is that the evolutionist will have ideas, which is not conducive to your command, and the other is that I feel that safety may not be guaranteed."


    He thought carefully and said to Wang Liang, "then give the person with accurate information 200 kilograms of grain and 50 kilograms of drinking water, and other subsidies for two days of basic rations, which is also convenient for you to work."


    Wang Liang was relieved when he heard that Zhang Mu had changed the standard. Otherwise, he was really afraid of the heavy money. Everyone ran out to inquire about him. Now the price is still within the range accepted by the evolutionists. After all, the value of good materials found is much more valuable than food, such as meat and vacuum vegetables, The wealthier evolutionists in the gathering area will still buy large amounts of food.


    "However, you have to pad it first. I''ve finished exchanging it on hand. I''m not rich." Zhang Mu''s faint voice made Wang Liang frown. It turned out that Zhang Mu had no food in his hand and still used such a high reward. Isn''t it a pit for him? Now this one is OK. If there are more people, he may have finished the food reserve he searched from the outside.


    Zhang Mu seemed to see Wang Liang''s idea, and then he said, "all the grain borrowed from you will be returned to you twice in seven days. In this way, is it still painful?"


    "Double the grain? Only seven days?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s additional words, Wang Liang''s original bitter gourd face disappeared in an instant. For fear that Zhang Mu would repent, he hurried out of the house, "OK, brother mu, I''ll settle the payment for them now."


    Zhang Mu reluctantly spread his hand. He looked at Wang Liang''s room and found that his notebook on his desk was spread out, recording all the expenses and income of the gathering place.


    "I''ll go. The boy pretended to be poor with me. Today''s harvest is a lot. Tut tut Tut, these materials can open a grocery store. Alas, double the benefits. You know, the era store will open in seven days. At that time, the price reduction of grain was just a fraction."


    ...... In the open space of the gathering place, a van suddenly came with a loud roar. The people working in the nearby fortifications turned their heads because the search team had come back from the outside once.


    Are you going out? But it''s not like that. The pickup is loaded with bags of rice?


    Just when everyone was wondering, an evolutionist of the sound wave system got out of the car with envious eyes and shouted, "which is Jiang Wei? Boss Zhang Mu and boss Wang paid you. Come here quickly."


    There was an uproar among the crowd. They actually paid. Looking at the number on the car, there was still a lot.


    After dozens of seconds, a disheveled man with a towel on his shoulder ran over like a young man who had just climbed out of the mud, pushed the crowd away and approached the van.


    "Come, come, I''m Jiang Wei. Do you really have food?"


    The evolutionist of the sound wave system, who was specially responsible for shouting, looked at him with disdain and jealousy. He thought it was his turn. He hummed heavily and said, "otherwise? You think I''m teasing you now?"


    "I dare not, but how much food there is." Jiang Wei thought that even if less than 100 kilograms of grain should not be deducted much.


    The driving evolutionist seemed to see the doubt in his eyes and immediately opened his voice, "what''s the matter? Do you think I can covet your food? I''ll be short of it?"


    As soon as he didn''t control his voice, the volume suddenly increased. More and more people gathered next to the van. Jiang Wei waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just asked."


    "I tell you plainly that there are 200 kilograms of rice and 50 kilograms of drinking water here. It''s a lot of one kilogram. Don''t worry, no one dares to take more."


    At this time, not only Jiang Wei, but also the people gathered nearby were shining in their eyes.


    "It''s not less, but it''s doubled. Boss Zhang is really willing. This is my salary for several months, which is put in the carriage of this van."


    "That''s right. Maybe they don''t need this grain at all. I heard that he moved several granaries."


    "Nonsense. It''s said that boss Zhang''s home is a grain shop."


    "I''ll go. It''s so earthy."


    The people below talked one after another. If Zhang Mu heard it, he might not laugh bitterly. Even the kaimi store came out.


    "Get in the car. Where do you live? Boss Wang ordered to send it to you."


    The driving evolutionist patted Jiang Wei on the shoulder and said, "Why are you still stunned? Get on the co pilot and leave. I have something to do later."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get in the car, I''ll get in the car."


    Jiang Wei, who was called Jiang Wei, began to speak incoherently. He got on the co pilot trembling and pointed out the way to the people around him.


    It''s not that he''s too worthless. He''s really hungry and afraid. In the first three days, he''s starving to death. The feeling of being tortured by hunger is that he really doesn''t want to do it again.


    When he arrived at the gathering place, he had no awakening ability, and even his strength and agility had not been strengthened much. He was an out and out ordinary man who could barely eat enough food by relying on his hard work every day. No wonder he was so impolite when he heard that 200 kilograms of food. At first, he thought his news might not be accurate, because he just glanced at it and ran away. The atmosphere was too scary, so he was very nervous when he heard that if he reported false news, he might be driven out of the gathering place for a long time.


    Now, like a dream, there is really food.


    After arriving at the ground, Jiang Wei lived in a one bedroom bungalow converted from a warehouse.


    After getting out of the car, he began unloading with the evolutionists around him. After moving, the people who had just watched in the open space also followed. They were jealous when they looked at the 20 bags of rice and 50 barrels of water neatly placed at Jiang Wei''s door.


    "What''s good? Boss Wang said that if he can provide boss Zhang with accurate information, he will give at least 100 kilograms of grain, and in good circumstances, it is possible to give the same amount or more as this person''s."


    Someone in the crowd swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "really?"


    "Otherwise, if I hadn''t had a task, I would have gone myself, mother xipi." Evolutionists are starting to swear.


    "Why are you so stupid? If you have this time, look for news. The food has arrived early."


    At this time, the crowd dispersed like a dream.

 Chapter 83

    The temptation of food is too strong for these hungry people. On the night when the news spread all over the gathering place, some people wanted to go out to inquire about the news, but the guards instructed by Wang Liangfen didn''t let go at all, and put Wang Liang''s words in the ears of every ordinary person who still went out of the city with a fluke ideal.


    "If you don''t want to live out of the city, you can, but if you are found, the reward for the task will be cancelled. Life is important and food is important?"


    This calmed the people blinded by interests, and the reward may be cancelled. What''s the significance of risking such a big risk to go out of the gathering place on this big night.


    This is also what Zhang Mu meant. When he saw many people packing up and ready to go out from the gathering place, he knew that he seemed to underestimate these people. You know, not to mention the evolvers of ability awakening, even Zhang Mu did not dare to wander around in the wild without special circumstances.


    Humans without night vision suffer too much in front of mutant animals, not to mention ordinary people who don''t get much benefit after the end of the world.


    Although Zhang Mu wants to make full use of the resources in the gathering place, he still can''t do it by watching these people die in vain. Moreover, if anyone wastes the day to inquire about the news for him.


    ....... At dawn the next day, Zhang Mu got up and looked at the still motionless black cocoon. After walking out of the yard, he quietly rode a wolf dog and said hello to the guard at the door, and looked for the possible clues of the second class in the Notepad last time.


    One morning and one afternoon, although his face was covered with dust, he still couldn''t hide the excitement on Zhang Mu''s face. Let alone, these clues that he had ranked behind really had large mutant herds, and the difficulty was not very high. There were mutant beasts in three of the four locations.


    The number of animal nuclei harvested today is as much as 110. Of course, the main attributes are the soil and water attributes of the public. However, there is a small surprise. The mutant Sika Deer found by Zhang Mu by a stream is actually ice. It took him some time, but he was overjoyed to accept it.


    However, seeing that there were only ten heads, Zhang Mu seemed a little lost and had to go to the next place silently.


    Zhang Mu was immersed in his era merchant ring again and looked carefully at the dazzling animal cores in the marked sacks. He was suddenly intoxicated.


    Unfortunately, today''s human beings have no firm foothold at all. If the gathering places around the world are established in the next three months, several animal cores can be fried to a considerable price by themselves.


    Zhang Mu smacks his tongue discontentedly, so he has to hoard them first. If most of the goods are firmly in his hands, and when those powerful evolutors break through the second-order bottleneck, they can not only make a lot of money, but also pick some evolutors with great potential to trade, Can also harvest their human feelings, why not.


    But at the end of the day, not only Zhang Mu, but also the wolf dog looked tired. It not only had to carry Zhang Mu to different places in four directions, but also had to act as a thug for Zhang Mu when necessary. As a result, Zhang Mu Mei''s name was to exercise her physical strength and combat ability.


    After being despised by the wolf dog, Zhang Mu reluctantly took out Yuanjing''s animal core mixed with several earth attributes, stuffed it into the wolf dog''s open mouth, and stopped caring about it.


    After Zhang Mu returned to the gathering place in the evening, the whole gathering place was boiling, because Zhang Mu took out a big black bear that had just been killed like a trick, half of it as a reward and evenly distributed it to the four people who provided information, while the remaining half of Zhang Mu distributed it to the rest of the gathering place.


    There are nearly 500 people in total. On average, everyone can get two pieces of meat. They all look like a starving ghost. If they weren''t guarded nearby, I''m afraid someone would rob them.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Liang complained to Zhang Mu, who was surrounded by a separate bonfire with him, saying that if he continued like this, his position as a leader would really be shaken.


    But Zhang Mu just handed a roasted bear''s paw and said, "you''re welcome if you don''t eat me."


    Wang Liang had no choice but to take over the bear''s paws that oil and water kept coming out, chewed them up, and asked Zhang Mu vaguely, "brother mu, what are you going to do later?"


    At this time, Zhang Mu also enjoyed the roasted bear paws specially made for them by the cook recruited by Wang Liang. He was very happy and replied carelessly, "what else can I do, but I don''t need to ask you to borrow food now. I found that they would be much happier to mortgage the mutant beast directly."


    "Of course, now it''s cheap to exchange 20 kilograms of rice for one kilogram of meat in the gathering area. It''s still that kind of bacon. Even if I was the last era merchant, I picked up the leak and pulled some small food. I wanted to pull the rest, but it had been divided up by the zombies, so I had to give up."


    Zhang Mu pretended to wink at Wang Liang mysteriously and said mysteriously, "do you feel any different after eating? You should know that the attributes of each mutant beast are different. If it conflicts with your own attributes, it is light to be dizzy, heavy to explode and die."


    Seeing Wang Liang''s face turned blue, Zhang Mu ate the bear''s paw on his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "tease you. If something happens to eat, we can still sit here? I don''t want to live. Do you want to pull these hundreds of people to die with me?"


    In this way, Wang Liang''s face eased. He was really frightened by Zhang Mugang''s solemn manner, because Zhang Mu really knew a lot of things he didn''t know at all. Sometimes Wang Liang wondered whether Zhang Mu was a human or a businessman from another world as he first introduced himself.


    However, as Zhang Mu ate, his smiling expression also converged and poked with Wang Liang in a serious tone, "This is harmless. It is not only used to fill the stomach, but also the most important thing is that eating more can strengthen the body, which has a very obvious effect on ordinary people. As for the evolutionist, it will be much worse. The stronger the strength of the evolutionist itself, the greater the restriction.


    But remember, the animal meat can be eaten freely, but the animal core must not be taken indiscriminately. When you reach that step, I will tell you how to use it. Now you don''t have to think about its usage.


    Otherwise, the consequences I just told you are definitely not frightening you. "


    "OK, brother mu, Wang Liang remembered." Now Wang Liang only believes in Zhang Mu, because now he has no value for Zhang Mu to spend his mind on cheating.


    Zhang Mu looked at the satisfied people in the open space not far away, and felt some emotion.


    "When we lose everything, what we ask for is actually very simple."


    "But now, even the simplest wish has to be spelled out with life."


    Zhang Mu''s last murmur was too soft for Wang Liang to hear.


    "Is bliss, the era, hell?"

 Chapter 84

    At the end of dinner, Zhang Mu forced Wang Liang to take out a bottle of Wuliangye he had hidden for a week and said he wanted to taste it. Under the spicy and exciting alcohol, he didn''t know what happened later. Zhang Mu finally had a good sleep.


    I don''t know who sent him back later. When Zhang Mu woke up, he found that he had been lying on the bed in his yard, but his burning throat made Zhang Mu want to cry, and his throat dried up completely. Generally, he couldn''t speak.


    I didn''t expect that his body''s ability to carry alcohol is too bad now. But think about it, now he is only an 18-year-old boy''s body. When he was an old thief, his master told him not to touch wine. He said it would damage his body for fear of affecting his time.


    This should be the first time he drank wine after his rebirth. No wonder he drank so badly. It is estimated that Wang Liang had to laugh when he saw it yesterday.


    In the next few years, it would be impossible for Zhang Mu to have this feeling. When he was bored, he drank some wine and warmed up when he was cold. In this way, the amount of wine naturally went up for a long time.


    Don''t think about what happened last night. Zhang Mu saw that it was still early. It was estimated that Yuanrui was still asleep and didn''t disturb her. He went out alone.


    Looking at the empty community street, Zhang Mu walked slowly towards Wang Liang''s residence.


    When he saw Wang Liang, he was outside his residence, ready to assemble the evolutionist search team to start another round of material search.


    But when Wang Liang turned to look at Zhang Mu, he looked like he had seen a ghost and couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, he said, "brother mu, how can you be so sober?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mu glanced awkwardly at Wang Liang and wondered if he had said something he shouldn''t have said or done something special yesterday. His heart was still a little nervous and asked tentatively, "Liangzi, am I too bad to drink? Let you see a joke."


    Wang Liang waved his hand bitterly, then looked at Zhang Mu in surprise and said, "brother mu, don''t you remember yesterday?"


    "It seems that I drank too much and was a little broken. I can''t remember at all." Zhang Mu spread his hands and said.


    Wang Liang said with amazing words, "you are not drinking much. You have drunk all the twenty bottles of Baijiu I have hidden. You can hardly afford to drink too much if your liquor is still small."


    How is that possible? He himself drank twenty bottles of Baijiu, which is far from exaggerated.


    "Liangzi, have you drunk too much? Make a mistake. More than a dozen people have to share the twenty bottles." Zhang Mu looked at Wang Liang suspiciously. He wondered if Wang Liang had drunk too much, but then he remembered it wrong.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Wang Liang was directly excited. He didn''t keep his gentle appearance. He raised his voice at Zhang Mu, "Brother mu, where are more than a dozen people? I just pretended to show off and moved out of the house with you. As a result, I didn''t even drink more. You clanked and clanged and filled me with 20 bottles without blinking. You left me 20 empty bottles in more than ten minutes."


    It''s so exaggerated that Baijiu has twenty bottles of white wine for ten minutes without any pause.


    "Now I wonder if your bladder is made of aluminum alloy. It didn''t explode."


    Wang Liang''s whisper instantly reminded Zhang Mu that if he drank 20 bottles, he had no response. If it was just a simple problem of alcohol consumption, it would be impossible.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Zhang Mu immediately turned his head and looked at his left arm, which didn''t look abnormal, and suddenly figured everything out.


    No wonder the blood vine lotus is so honest today. It turned out that it was crazy for itself yesterday. No wonder its throat was smoking and it was hard to speak after waking up. Its emotion was to serve the blood vine lotus as a vessel for returning wine.


    Unexpectedly, the blood vine lotus in his body likes wine? This is what Zhang Mu never expected.


    Zhang Mu had to explain to Wang Liang, "maybe because after the end of the world, my physique has become more special."


    Wang Liang also returned to his usual appearance at this time. He was really stimulated by Zhang Mu just now. He and Zhang Mu said, "brother mu, you continue to find the trouble of those mutant animals. I have to clean up the zombies in Dongcheng District. There are standard equipment you sold to them in the gathering place. I still dare not do it. I''ll eat this fat meat."


    Looking at Wang Liang''s appearance, Zhang Mu doesn''t say much. Although seizing the territory does mean a little provocative, Wang Liang''s words are reasonable. Since you dare not, get out of the way and give it to those who dare to do it.


    "Brother mu, you drank too much yesterday. These are some of the most accurate data I selected to describe the records. Do you think it''s ok? If you can, you don''t have to screen."


    "Well, please." Zhang Mu smiled and replied.


    "Well, look first, I''ll take people away first. There are a lot of zombies today. I have to arrange them carefully."


    After seeing Zhang Mu''s support for him, Wang Liang nodded, handed Zhang Mu a notepad in his hand, and then directly took someone in the car and left.


    Seeing a large number of motorcades out of the gathering place, Zhang Mu immediately set off, went back to find the wolf dog half asleep, and went out of the city with its ears.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Like yesterday, this time Zhang Mu has almost three fifths of the chance of being true and accurate according to the data coordinates selected by Wang Liang the day before, and has successfully harvested nearly 100 mutated animal nuclei.


    The situation on the first day may really be that he was a little too memorized.


    When Zhang Mu came back after a day, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the gathering place. In an instant, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He directly made the wolf dog speed up. Before the guard opened, he jumped over the horse and didn''t come down into the city. He went straight to Wang Liang''s residence.


    But Wang Liang was not there. Zhang Mu wondered. Wang Liang should be here.


    At this time, the wolf dog''s nose twitched and barked to remind Zhang Mu. Beckoned him to go with himself.


    Zhang Mu saw that the wolf dog seemed to smell something, so he got on its back and asked the wolf dog to run in the direction it smelled.


    This direction seems to be the most remote open space in the gathering place. It was originally an artificial lake in the community. Later, the trees nearby were pushed flat, and then turned into a large open space for standby.


    The speed of the wolf dog is very fast. The closer it is, the more clearly Zhang Mu can recognize the smell in the air.


    This familiar smell can''t be wrong. It''s the smell of blood!

 Chapter 85

    The wolf dog moved very fast. It jumped high and Zhang Mu''s vision widened in an instant.


    But when he saw the scene near the artificial lake, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This scene is really, too tragic.


    There was a man lying on the ground. Looking at those wrapped in gauze and those who didn''t come to wrap the wound, there were injuries everywhere, and there were a lot of blood on the ground. Sitting in the center of the wounded group was Wang Liang, who was also dressing up with a middle-aged man like a doctor.


    Even if you are as cautious as Wang Liang, are you hurt? What did they encounter when they went out to search for supplies? With his own 20 sets of standard equipment, as long as Wang Liang''s mind is not bad, he should easily deal with the zombies in Luoyang, even if they are of the order of 1000? How could it fall into such a dilemma.


    Zhang Mu guessed with some questions, got off the wolf dog''s back and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    Many of the wounded lying on the ground were even too weak to get up when they saw Zhang Mu coming. Zhang Mu also motioned to let them lie down at ease.


    Seeing Zhang Mu coming, Wang Liang motioned to the middle-aged doctor around him to bind the last piece of gauze and go to help others first.


    After the doctor left, Zhang Mu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with your arm, what''s the matter, and how even you are so embarrassed? I remember you told me that since you traded the past 20 sets of standard equipment from me, it is generally the strength damage degree of zero casualty rate?"


    Hearing the doubt in Zhang Mu''s tone, Wang Liang''s eyes were about to burst into sparks. He gnashed his teeth and said the truth of the matter, "the gathering place of the east city."


    "Did they fight with you? They just helped them clean up the zombies they couldn''t dispose of by themselves, but they actually did it? But even if they did, I remember that you more than 200 evolutionists should be second to none even if you can''t dominate Luoyang City. I went to ten gathering places to complete the transaction. You said that the largest one in the east city is only more than 90 evolutionists It''s not even half of your quantity. How could you be like this? "


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s series of questions, Wang Liang didn''t speak. After a while, his voice was cold, "of course, they can''t do anything to us alone. When we passed, the leader of the gathering place in the east city even let us pass with a good attitude.


    However, Wang Liang never thought that a person could be so hypocritical. When we cleaned up the nearly 1500 zombies, the leader of the gathering place sent people to lead a group of thousands of zombies that were originally far away from us with blood. "


    "You mean he sent someone to lead the zombies with blood and let you be caught on both sides?"


    Zhang Mu was completely stunned. There was no such a cruel gathering place leader in Luoyang. Did Zhang Mu survive and create a gathering place because of his actions?


    This is only the tenth day of the end of the world. Has the darkness of human nature been exposed to this extent? This does not involve any fundamental interests, just a group of zombies and supplies in a small area.


    "Well, when I saw a car hanging a child at the back of the car and being dragged all the way to us, I felt something wrong. Sure enough, soon there came a huge group of zombies behind us. Although it was not as large as the group we were dealing with, there were at least a thousand."


    Wang Liang''s eyes were extremely cold at this time and said slowly, "brother mu, you know, we simply can''t face a group of zombies with an order of magnitude of 1000. We are just opportunistic. We can slowly kill them by using the terrain, adding the special abilities of some earth series people and cooperating with those solid standard shields.


    However, those new zombies suddenly from behind us completely broke our plan.


    I had to adjust my orders and evacuate quickly when I was closed. I didn''t have time to pick up Yuanjing, who had been killed by us. "


    Zhang Mu''s heart became more and more strange. According to Wang Liang, he should have evacuated his evolutionists out of the zombie circle. But why are the casualties so heavy?


    In a flash, Zhang Mu thought of the only possibility, and his voice became cold. "The strength of Dongcheng, when you evacuate, shot."


    Wang Liang looked up at Zhang Mu and said with some pain and ferocity, "yes, I had already taken my brothers and evacuated to the nearest two small streets. This is the retreat we had reserved in advance.


    But unexpectedly, when we were half evacuated, we found that these two streets had long been ambushed by the forces of the east city. "


    Wang Liang''s voice was very flat, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with himself, but Zhang Mu could feel how much anger was contained in his flat and light words.


    "They carefully prepared to stop us from retreating. At this time, the zombies poured in. We could still fight back in the originally not spacious streets. However, I don''t know why there were so many fire evolutors who directly attacked and pulled our brothers holding shields in front of the front into a sea of fire, and they were behind us The earth wall erected by the earth system evolutionists blocked all the retreats.


    Brother mu, you know, I don''t have many water system evolutors at all. They insidiously poured a large amount of gasoline into the sea of fire. Even the ability of earth elements can''t put out the fire. I, Wang Liang, can only watch my brothers, the brothers in front of me, burn to death one by one. "


    At this point, Wang Liang''s voice began to tremble. He seemed to recall how his companions burned by the flames asked him for help at that time, but there was nothing he could do.


    SAIC oil is very common in later generations, but it''s not surprising that there were too many human beings lost at that time. But now, too.


    Wang Liang waved his intact arm, pointed to another arm that couldn''t move, and said, "this is when I tried to disintegrate the earth element, I was attacked by bastards who only dare to do it behind my back."


    "Finally, we were broken through by the zombies. Fortunately, I finally demolished the wall built by at least ten people in time, and then escaped back with the rest. Hehe, they didn''t continue to chase. I think we have no threat."


    His eyes began to be lonely. "The doctor saw the wound just now and said that there was no condition now. I could only wrap it with gauze and recover by myself. However, even if the injury with fire attribute is cured, it will greatly damage the flexibility of the arm.


    My hand is useless. "


    Wang Liang''s voice sank down, but he immediately stared at Zhang Mu and said, "now the people I brought back are only half of those who went out with me in the morning. I''m sorry for them, but I want revenge. For the child who died miserably and for the brother who died in the sea of fire."


    His voice trembled all the time, and finally he said something hard that moved Zhang Mu.


    "Brother mu, I Wang Liang didn''t ask you anything, but I can''t do it by myself now.


    Brother mu, this time, help me. "

 Chapter 86

    Wang Liang is usually very talkative, but Zhang Mu knows that this person''s inner pride is definitely to a certain extent. But he just begged for himself. Zhang Mu really didn''t expect that he might have been angry to a point. Even if he had experienced so many things, Zhang Mu also had a touch of emotion.


    The means of Dongcheng forces are too vicious now. Even if Wang Liang''s move to clean up the zombies infringed on some of his interests, he would not start like this.


    After all, they are all human beings. Presumably, they are not good before the end of the world.


    Zhang Mu gradually recalled the scene when he went to Dongcheng a few days ago. He slowly replayed his memory. The appearance of a silver haired middle-aged man with a sincere smile came to his mind.


    No wonder Wang Liang is so careless. The middle-aged man''s smile is really sincere. Even Zhang Mu didn''t find any flaws. He thought he was a good man. He was happy to contact Zhang Mu when trading. It''s too deep.


    Now think of it, if Zhang Mu had not been bothered too much by the strength of the previous transactions at that time, he would not have directly deterred the gatekeepers. If he had behaved very weakly at that time, he would have treated it with a different attitude.


    No wonder the middle-aged man pulled him out to talk when talking. Even when trading, he asked people to take Yuanjing from the gathering place and didn''t let Zhang Mu go in from beginning to end.


    At that time, I didn''t feel anything, but now think about it. It should be something that can''t be seen in the gathering place. I''m afraid that Zhang Mu is a powerful and powerful evolutionist. He will take action when he sees it.


    Zhang Mu made a decision in his heart. He called out a tube of green medicine from the ring, held it in his hand, handed it to Wang Liang, who was still staring at him, and said slowly, "drink this first."


    "What is this?" Seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t respond to his request, Wang Liang asked puzzled.


    "Something that can save your arm. If you drag it for another day, the wound has scabbed, and I can''t save you."


    Zhang Mu said faintly, with his palm open upward.


    There was a flash of light in Wang Liang''s dead eyes. He thought his arm was useless. Naturally, he knew what it meant to lose an arm in this end of the world. He asked again in disbelief, "this bottle of medicine can really exchange for one of my arms."


    Zhang Mu gave a sound, put the medicine in Wang Liang''s hand and said, "I''m sure I can. I bought it from era store, don''t you think? But it''s very powerful, so it''s very rare among era merchants. I''ve used a lot before, so there are few bottles left. I can only make you recover. I can''t save others. You''re the only one who can be the leader Yes, do something. After all, they are fighting for you. "


    Wang Liang replied without thinking, "of course, I still have this responsibility."


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "just know yourself, otherwise no one will work for you in the future. Drink it. The sooner you drink it, the less likely there is a hidden danger."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s urging, Wang Liang quickly held the test tube in his hand and bit open the plug with his mouth. However, when Wang Liang was ready to drink, he suddenly put down the test tube and didn''t go to see Zhang Mu again. His tone became very heavy, "brother mu, are you unwilling to help me take revenge and take out this medicine to help me recover from my injury?"


    He immediately laughed at himself, "yes, since I can restore my previous strength, what else should I bother you to do? Well, brother mu, I''ll solve this problem myself in a while."


    It turned out that he thought so. Zhang Mu smiled helplessly and said immediately, "What are you thinking? I just want you not to be disabled. I''ll deal with the power of the east city later. With your scattered soldiers, I still want to revenge? How long will it take? When you''re recuperating, others won''t strengthen your strength?"


    "So, brother mu, would you like to help me?" Wang Liang suddenly looked up at Zhang Mu.


    "Well, and maybe I''m just going to solve what I made myself." Zhang Mu said a word without a clue.


    Although he didn''t understand Zhang Mu''s meaning, Wang Liang knew that he agreed, so he quickly drank the first-order recovery medicine in the test tube and poured it into his stomach. Then he immediately realized the domineering place of the medicine. In an instant, hot sweat came out of his head. He felt that there were ants crawling on his numb hands and arms, slowly feeling a little numb.


    Some excited Wang Liang kept looking at his arm, as if he could see the coke inside through the gauze. His arm was getting better at a fast speed. He turned to Zhang Mu and asked, "brother mu, how long will this be good? Only a minute has passed, I feel that my arm has a little sensation. I want to open the bandage."


    Looking at his excited face, Zhang Mu smiled disdainfully, "you think too much. How can you be so fast? This is a severe burn created by the ability of evolutors. Even the first-order recovery medicine needs a period of time. The specific time should be half an hour to a day. You still don''t want to do such a stupid thing as removing the bandage. Stay here safely."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Wang Liang seemed to be quenched by a basin of cold water. He muttered, "it''s still so long."


    Who knows, if he doesn''t have Zhang Mu''s first-order recovery medicine for timely treatment, he will have an evolutionist who can cure the awakening of his high-order treatment ability for a long time.


    However, only one arm is intact. Wang Liang should not have the capital to let such an evolutionist make a shot. I don''t know. It''s hard for him to survive in the last world.


    After all, the end of the natural selection, the survival of the fittest, has been magnified to a very exaggerated point.


    Listening to the wailing from time to time, Zhang Mu slowly turned around and walked out, disappearing into his vision with Wang liangman''s eyes.


    This time he didn''t take the wolf dog with him. He put it directly in the courtyard. After talking to Yuanrui, he went out of the gathering place again.


    He changed into a windbreaker, tight pants and leather boots he had never worn before, put on sunglasses, hat and mask, and rushed to the east city at four times the adult speed.


    It''s enough for Wang Liang to know this. Zhang Mu doesn''t want to change his image in the gathering place from awe to fear, although his starting point is to make the people who have lost their humanity disappear and avenge them.


    But after all, if it is really spread out that he Zhang Mu did it, after all, he can only rely on the blood vine lotus to crush more than 90 evolutors.


    However, once it is used, the degree of cruelty will reach a height that human beings cannot accept.

 Chapter 87

    Zhang Mu came to the gate of the gathering place in the east city alone. It was an abandoned uncompleted residential building.


    He looked cold and lonely, but Zhang Mu knew that this was the gathering place of the silver haired middle-aged man. Last time, he was stopped outside the uncompleted residential building. At first, he thought that the leader felt that the environment was too bad and was embarrassed, so he didn''t let Zhang Mu in.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple. This dilapidated uncompleted residential building looks more gloomy. After all, a person who can use a child as a bait to lure zombies, a person who can regard human life as a mole ant, seems to be a king in this land.


    For the wicked, this may be heaven, but for ordinary people, this may be a hell that can''t stay for a second.


    Of course, all this is just Zhang Mu''s guess. So far, he hasn''t seen any evidence.


    However, we will soon see the truth behind this superficial tranquility.


    Thinking like this, Zhang Mu took a step forward. In an instant, a long gun and pen were directly inserted into the cement ground in front of Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu didn''t even mean to look up at the direction of the attack.


    He lowered his hat and bypassed the long gun. As soon as he wanted to take another step, a cold voice came from a distance, "boy, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Your luck won''t be so good next time. If you take another step closer, you''ll pierce more than the concrete ground in front of you.


    Whether you are here to go or go wrong, you are not welcome in our gathering place, nor do you need outsiders.


    You know what I mean? "


    But then the voice didn''t make a sound again, because Zhang Mu didn''t seem to hear his voice at all. He walked forward slowly with his own pace, or he didn''t take that sentence to heart at all.


    "Jie Jie, you want to die, so you can''t blame me."


    Zhang Mu''s head rang when he broke the air, which was more sharp than just now. Zhang Mu didn''t look up at it at all, so he leaned slightly to avoid the javelin. It''s not that he pretended to be deep, but he had seen the guard before, but he was subdued by impatient himself last time before he threatened himself.


    After all, he is too far away from himself now. If he has something to alarm and startle the people inside, Zhang Mu will be a little difficult to do. Now the leader of the gathering place seems to have a kind of mystical confidence in the man who can accurately throw javelin. Except him, Zhang Mu didn''t find any other hidden breath of evolutionist.


    Although Zhang Mu did not awaken his own ability, now he has taken too many drugs and the promotion of the blood connection between blood vine lotus and obsidian. He has been ahead of the first-order early evolutors who have just explored his ability to a certain extent.


    However, the man in front of him does have the capital of self-confidence. It can be said that he is overqualified to be a gatekeeper.


    In Zhang Mu''s leisurely progress, the javelin throwing speed on his head became more and more intensive and frequent. At first, Zhang Mu could avoid with flexible body method, but it was very difficult when he got closer and closer. Without revealing his real strength, he had to wave heavily with Obsidian claws, chop and pick, and stretch out his hand to change the trajectory of several javelins, Only in this way can we move forward at a steady pace in the heavy rain of Javelin like pear flowers.


    But in this way, Zhang Mu obviously felt that the evolutionist opposite began to panic. When throwing, he no longer retained his strength and began to mess up his rules. In this way, although the strength was greater, it was easier to judge the landing position.


    However, this is still too risky. Zhang Mu was close to the nearest building tens of meters away from him. He smiled and deliberately revealed a flaw. It seemed that he was about to be hit by a javelin.


    He should be only ten meters away from the evolutionist. When he saw that Zhang Mu was about to be hit by his own javelin, he was immediately overjoyed and suddenly burst out a rude remark, "finally kill you mouse."


    Up to now, he thought that Zhang Mu was just an evolutionist who was good at agility, an ordinary person who had no special ability but had a better response ability.


    And his javelin is a little helpless to the evolutionist who can''t resist him. He always thinks that Zhang Mu is a blind cat who meets a dead mouse, which is just aimed at his ability to walk through his javelin rain so calmly.


    If it is other evolutors who are confident in their own abilities, they will be undoubtedly pierced after using their abilities, even the earth evolutors recognized as the most defensive in the gathering place are no exception.


    Because his ability is to add a layer of penetration ability to his weapons in an instant, invincible and unfavourable. This is also the reason why the eldest brother of the gathering place gave him the task at the door.


    In fact, Zhang Mu is still wondering why this man did it to him without asking. In case he went to their gathering place and killed him in this way, has the evolutionist in this gathering place been so exclusive? It''s not supposed to be. Is it because the leader of this gathering place is still a MLM leader?


    However, he doesn''t intend to ask this evolutionist who wants to shoot him with this broken standard. Although this ability is very popular now, it will become a very weak ability in future generations. It should be said that this evolutionist with weak ability can''t use a good weapon well, But his ability can''t be used by others.


    The evolutionist''s happy face happened to see the moment Zhang Mu raised his head, saw his unique eyes, and instantly remembered that it was Zhang Mu. He subconsciously wanted to press the alarm in his arms, but suddenly found that his neck was cold, his body kept calling, and his whole body was slowly losing strength.


    What is this?


    Then, in his eyes before he completely lost his vitality, he saw that Zhang Mu instantly increased his speed, and a phantom passed by and came to his eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Mu dressed up in front of him, the evolutionist recognized him because he was so impressed. Last time, he directly broke through the defense line and came to him, but he pressed the alarm before being subdued and called the leader over.


    But this time, he won''t have the chance.


    Because something like a vine was pulled out of his body, in his blurred eyes, the evolutionist seemed to feel that the vine swaying in the air was smiling at himself like Zhang Mu.

 Chapter 88

    It turned out that just ten meters after approaching the evolutionist hiding in the broken building, Zhang Mu had quietly released a cane of xuetenglian. In order to make the plan more insurance, he also deliberately sold a flaw. At the moment when the evolutionist lost his vigilance, he let xuetenglian directly take control of his body.


    In fact, it''s also a shame. The last time Zhang Mu came to this gathering place, he directly exposed his strength. Before subduing the evolutionist in front of him, he pressed the alarm that was enough to ring through the whole uncompleted residential buildings one second ago. Later, after the middle-aged silver haired man was called, he went outside to complete the transaction with the leader of his gathering place.


    In this way, the reason why he was sent to guard the gate was not just based on his strength, but his decisive and sensitive reaction speed when he saw an unmatched enemy.


    But even so, Zhang Mu, who had suffered a loss once, decided not to fall in the same place for the second time. If he pressed the alarm in his arms, he would not have to mix up.


    Zhang Mu bypassed the bundles of javelins on the ground and said something strange to himself. Unexpectedly, the gathering place could take out so many javelins to waste on this man. Although it can be recycled later, the number is also amazing.


    Quietly turned down the building, and Zhang Mu moved slowly along the broken walls to the innermost building.


    He has an intuition that those people must gather there, in the center of this uncompleted residential building.


    Sure enough, when he was close to the building, Zhang Mu heard a faint noise. It must be those people in the gathering place. If Wang Liang and them were still searching for materials outside during this time, where would they look so leisurely like these people.


    But when Zhang Mu quietly approached, his vision widened, and he would know the reason for all this.


    By this time, his face had completely sunk.


    In the open space in front of the uncompleted residential building, several steaming cauldrons were raised. Around each cauldron were more than a dozen people, who were happily eating.


    Although the heat was very strong, Zhang Mu still saw what was cooking in the pot.


    In these pots, all of them are human bodies, which are writhing in the soup after being dismembered.


    Zhang Mu has not seen cannibals in later generations, but such people generally can''t live long, so he hasn''t heard about cannibalism for a long time. Because eating people is nothing more than because of two situations, one is hungry to one point. The other is that psychology has become abnormal to a certain extent.


    The former has been reduced to the point of relying on cannibalism to survive. Naturally, he doesn''t even have the ability to obtain food. When no one gives him food or he doesn''t have the ability to eat others, he starves to death. The latter psychopath is excluded by human society. Such people who are expelled will not live long without the protection of large gathering places.


    Cannibalism is a taboo in any human gathering place.


    At present, so many evolutionists in the east city gathering place are actually eating human flesh. Now Zhang Mu finally knows why this gathering place can do such things to Wang Liang and them. After eating human flesh, he naturally doesn''t see himself as a human again. How can humans who are regarded as food in their eyes care?


    It seems that the middle-aged man with silver hair was hiding too deeply before, so that Zhang Mu didn''t find his abnormality at all, and he estimated that he deliberately made a deal with Zhang Mu because he was aware of Zhang Mu''s strength.


    Now think about it. I''m afraid all the food they exchanged was fed to these ordinary people like animals.


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood why the evolutionist didn''t need new people to join. I''m afraid they were crazy with deep fear, and worried about being discovered by others when they degenerated.


    I''m afraid those evolutionists who don''t want to fall with them are also in these big pots. Most people still choose to give in, and they can''t turn back on the road of cannibalism with the person who took the lead.


    One of the evolutionists seemed to pick up all the human bones in the pot and taste them. After there was not even a drop of soup left, he seemed to feel that he was not full and waved his hand.


    Several other people immediately understood what he meant, and immediately a skinny man got up and entered the uncompleted residential building.


    Before long, a little girl in rags was carried out by the short and thin man, just like carrying a chicken.


    The girl''s eyes had become numb, but when she was really pulled to the pot, she immediately cried. But the man beside her was grinning grimly, without concealing the greed on his face. He scanned the little girl''s body and looked up and down, as if to judge how long the meal could last.


    But no one took the little girl''s cry to heart. They thought it was an enjoyable thing, just like listening to a piece of sounds of nature. The more miserable and powerless the little girl''s cry, the more intense the Madness on their faces.


    After a full five minutes, the little girl had cried out that she was powerless. The interest of the group of talents faded. The evolutionist who wanted to add food just now seemed to be used to saying it.


    Then the short and thin man seemed to have been ordered to hold the little girl high, and he was going to peel off the clothes she rarely used to hide her shame, and wanted to put her off the pot.


    In fact, Zhang Mu wanted to do it the moment the girl came out, but he hasn''t seen the real core of the gathering place, the silver haired middle-aged leader.


    So he has been holding back, but now he can''t. How could Zhang Mu let an innocent little girl be boiled alive under his eyes because of this idea of catching all.


    He has experienced too much in later generations, and his heart is cold, but his blood is still human blood and hot!


    Zhang Mu no longer hid his body shape and walked straight out from behind the shelter, revealing his existence without concealment.


    The noise directly made the dozens of people who were eating, no, monsters, look at Zhang Mu. The short and thin man also put down the little girl in his hand and looked at Zhang Mu with a gloomy face.


    It''s uncomfortable for dozens of people holding human corpses to stare at you, even Zhang Mu, especially when some of them are still licking their heads.


    Originally, Zhang Mu wanted to hide his identity, but now it seems superfluous.


    Because no one here can get out of here alive.


    This is the bottom line of Zhang Mu and the bottom line of the whole mankind.

 Chapter 89

    Zhang Mu is not a savior, and he has never put himself in that position. At most, he is a little man born again, which he knows very well.


    There are so many grievances in the last world that he doesn''t want to take care of it, and he doesn''t have the ability to take care of it. But now in this situation, one is that Wang Liang begged him. The other is that cannibalism is an unwritten law recognized by later generations after the formalization of human gathering places. Zhang Mu has formed a habit. When such people appear, the first idea in his mind is to kill them as soon as possible, because this kind of cannibalism can no longer be called human cannibals, The threat to humans is much greater than zombies and mutant animals.


    They can easily blend into human society, lurk for a period of time after integrating into a gathering place, and suddenly launch a mutiny in case of external crisis, such as Zombie siege or mutant herd attack, or extremely bad weather, which is enough to destroy the accumulation of a large gathering place for a year.


    Because in terms of appearance, this cannibal can''t see the difference between ordinary normal people. No one knows that the human compatriots who were kind to you last second are likely to be planning how to cook which part of you delicious at the next moment.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu has personally experienced that in a large gathering place where he often has trading and cooperation relations, there are people who disappear inexplicably from time to time, and the objects are generally ordinary people without any evolutionary ability, mostly girls and children.


    There were so many missing people who were not reported later that the leaders of the gathering place had to search with the strength of the whole gathering place, because even if the status of ordinary people is much higher than that of ordinary evolutionists without any ability, for a large gathering place, ordinary people are like the foundation and indispensable existence.


    Later, after a thorough investigation, we found several places where cannibals were specially used to eat. Originally, these cannibals had got the wind and were ready to run away, but we didn''t expect that there was an evolutionist with domestication ability under the leader''s hand. He easily turned a mutant dog he tamed into an alien, and found those cannibals who were mixed in the crowd.


    Zhang Mu now looks at these new cannibals around the big pot in front of him. All he thinks about is that when those cannibals were beheaded by the public that day, their faces are still filled with the kind of greed that regards everyone as food, and their unbridled laughter seems to come to his ears.


    If these people are not eliminated now, they will certainly be a disaster in the future.


    At this time, the ugly voice of the man who just sat on the ground and directed others to the girl interrupted Zhang Mu''s memory with a little dry laughter. He seemed to see that Zhang Mu didn''t panic at all and said slowly, "I should have solved the boy Baifeng here. I don''t know what the boss thinks. I trust him so much."


    "Is it a waste, or is it because we eat meat here, so we are unbalanced and have been exploited. It''s really right to say that he is a waste." The man on the ground didn''t hide his contempt for the man guarding the door. He threw away the leg bone on his hand and looked at Zhang Mu up and down.


    A greedy smile appeared on his face, stretched out his tongue, licked his upper lip and said slowly, "You should be an evolutionist with special abilities if you can kill that waste. But you are too confident. There are few people here who are weaker than him. You don''t really think that killing him can be strong enough to bring us all. We were still eating. We didn''t notice your existence at all. I didn''t expect you to come out."


    "I really don''t know whether to admire your courage or marvel at your stupidity. You dare to show up when you see so many of us." As he said this, Yu Guang swept to the little girl who had just been put down by the skinny man, and said with a look of sudden enlightenment, "I can''t see it anymore. I have a sense of justice. I want to be a hero."


    Then he said coldly, "you can be a hero, but you don''t know if you can afford it."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t tasted the taste of an evolutionist. There were a few that were not eye opening before, but they were all enjoyed by the boss alone. Now it''s my turn to taste it."


    After that, he wiped the oil stains on his hands, slowly stood up, turned his head and said, "brothers, we haven''t eaten the meat of the evolutionist. The boss didn''t let us take the initiative before. Now he comes across someone who took the initiative to deliver it to the door. You say, eat or not!"


    "Eat!"


    "Why not eat? The boss hesitated. He worried about this and that. He didn''t let him eat meat at all. He didn''t eat what he sent to the door. When we were stupid?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know it when I ate him. What happened to the gathering place with the largest number of people? We beat him and ran away. Like dozens of lost dogs, who can come to find trouble."


    The man''s voice was echoed by the people behind him. He also stood up one after another and looked at Zhang Mu standing quietly in place.


    They were as enthusiastic as they saw a good meal. Maybe they felt that they were so confident after eating Zhang Mu. No one thought about why Zhang Mu appeared here and why even now, Zhang Mu didn''t mean to run away.


    A two meter tall fat man finally stood up, threw away a skeleton in his hand, recklessly rushed to Zhang Mu and said vaguely, "I want this head. Don''t rob me. I''ll kill anyone who wants it."


    Just now, the man directly put down the hand he just wanted to raise, looked at the fat man who rushed over with a joking face and said, "just you like to eat a man''s head. Here you are. No one will rob you."


    Everyone also made way for him. Although the fat man''s brain was a little difficult to use, his combat power was extremely amazing. Once a smaller mutant beast was torn in two when fighting with him.


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, Zhang Mu held the sunglasses at the corner of his eyes, looked up at the fat man who was a head higher than him, and rushed towards him with an extremely shocking momentum.


    When the distance was only ten meters, Zhang Mu silently took out the Obsidian claw thorn and put it on his chest.


    The fat man grinned at the corners of his mouth and said in a vague accent, "is the weapon useful? The head is mine."


    With the sound of breaking the air, a heavy blow with a big sandbag completed the addition of the flame in the air, and smashed Zhang Mu''s head with a raging fire.


    Is the additional ability of fire an evolutionist?

 Chapter 90

    At this time, Zhang Mu''s look changed a little. With the huge body shape of the fat man in front of him, this flame fist is really powerful. Such evolutors are very popular in the early days of the end of the world. They can skillfully exert the use of energy by perfectly combining their own body.


    Feeling the scorching heat in the air, Zhang Mu leaned slightly. The fat man originally saw that the castration punch he had to get fell into the air and only hit the remnant of Zhang Mu.


    "How can you avoid the fat and stupid fist? It seems that the growth rate is not low."


    The man who quietly observed the battle in the distance muttered to himself, but he was still so careless. After all, he can break through the defense of Baifeng. He must not be a simple person to come here.


    But even if it is not simple, now the man has only one word in his heart.


    When you get to his territory, if it''s a dragon, you''ll coil it for me, and if it''s a tiger, you''ll have to lie down for me.


    Now Zhang Mu has come to the back of the fat man in an instant. The Obsidian insect claw stab in his hand plays a knife flower in an instant and sticks heavily behind the fat man, but it is blocked by thick fat. The first strength is not enough to hit him hard.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to force for the second time, his eyes suddenly coagulated and decisively released his hand holding Obsidian claw stab.


    Because, a flame, burning directly from the fat man''s back, would pass along the tip of obsidian claw stab to Zhang Mu''s hand.


    His flame can cover his whole body.


    "Unexpectedly, the reaction speed can reach this point and can avoid fat and stupid automatic fire defense."


    The man who was still observing gave Zhang Mu another high evaluation, because the fat man''s own attributes have made many people who are not familiar with his abilities suffer a great loss, because the flame is instant.


    I didn''t expect that the mask man fighting with fat fool could really escape.


    Zhang Mu lost the Obsidian insect claw stab there, and looked at the fat man who turned slowly with a complex expression.


    He didn''t even take care of the dagger tube tied on his back. It seems that Zhang Mu hurt him. Even if the wound is not big, it completely angered him. In his eyes, Zhang Mu is food. A food actually hurt him.


    Without saying a word, he rushed towards Zhang Mu again. Zhang Mu dodged again, avoiding the fat man''s fierce fire fist, constantly siding, then siding and retreating. The fat man was stunned and didn''t touch a corner of Zhang Mu''s clothes.


    Zhang Mu is actually delaying time. He is waiting for the leader, the silver haired middle-aged man, to come back. Now if he rashly makes a move, it will not pay off if the real people behind the scenes are frightened. So he didn''t use the power of blood vine lotus, but completely relied on the strengthened flesh to deal with the fat man in front of him.


    After the fat man couldn''t attack Zhang Mu, he gradually began to get impatient. Coupled with the faint noise behind him, he finally couldn''t stand it. He roared. For a moment, the grease all over his body seemed to tremble, ignited a flame, and completely burned himself into a burning man. Instead of using his fist, he rushed over Zhang Mu, I want to scorch Zhang Mu directly with temperature.


    Because of the continuous retreat, Zhang Mu has been forced to a dead corner. When he wanted to turn around again in the gap, the fat man turned out to be a big fire man. In this way, Zhang Mu can''t use the method he just thought of.


    At this time, the audience also felt that Zhang Mu was completely finished. Many people were waiting for Zhang Mu to be baked into coke.


    "Fat fool scorched the meat every time. He loved it. He knew he wouldn''t let him go. It''s really a waste. It''s estimated that it''s enough for him to eat alone."


    "Yes, now we want to share a mouthful of soup. I think the leader is so powerful. It''s estimated that the evolutionists will eat it."


    The person who just said this was immediately stared at by the head man and did not dare to say it again. This is already provoking the dignity of the leader. If the leader hears it, he can''t tell what the end is.


    "Run away, why don''t you continue to run away."


    The ferocious face of the fat man can be vaguely seen in the fire. It seems that his mind has recovered a lot in the fire.


    Zhang Mu looked at him quietly. It happened that the fat man blocked everyone''s sight. Then, the blood vine Lotus can appear unconsciously.


    Just as the fat man was about to jump on Zhang Mu, the skin of Zhang Mu''s left arm wriggled and was torn open. In the fat man''s frightened eyes, a strong and barbed cane sprang out, broke through his self-defense against the fire, and penetrated his chest in an instant.


    The fat on the fat man''s chest was sucked dry in this second. Zhang Mu felt a cold in his heart. Unexpectedly, the blood vine lotus was so heavy. This kind of fat fell down. Considering that it was in his body, Zhang Mu''s goose bumps were about to get up. A burst of cold floated, and even the burning heat brought by the fat man seemed to be pressed down.


    Zhang Mu controlled carefully and didn''t let the blood vine lotus penetrate the flesh behind the fat man. People in the distance were still wondering why the fat man didn''t continue to do it. Many people who were still regretting thought the fat man was enlightened and were ready to give them a bite.


    But at this time, the blood vine lotus had completely sucked the fat man''s heart, and the expression on the fat man''s face solidified in this second. It seemed that I couldn''t believe Zhang Mu could kill him.


    If it was the first time to get the blood vine lotus seed, Zhang Mu would really be worried that the blood vine lotus could not break through the fire defense of the flame evolutors, but now it is different from the past. Now the blood vine lotus is not afraid at all.


    After a short time, the people didn''t feel much, but when the fire on the fat man went out, they found something wrong, and then Zhang Mu kicked open the 200 kilograms of meat and exposed it in the people''s vision.


    One of them swallowed his saliva and said incredulously, "fat fool, killed?"


    At this moment, the expression on the head man''s face began to be serious for the first time. Because even he didn''t have full confidence to kill him in such a short time when he was in full swing. And now Zhang Mu actually did it, which is very terrible.


    Is this man, who is regarded as an ordinary evolutionist and covers his body, an inviolable existence?


    It''s impossible. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the joint efforts of dozens of evolutionists here.


    But why do I feel a little flustered now? What am I afraid of?


    In order to be safe, the leading man was ready to take the people behind him.

 Chapter 91

    Zhang Mu looked coldly at the crowd slowly around with fear on his face, but he still didn''t do it. So far, the middle-aged silver haired leader still didn''t appear in Zhang Mu''s vision. This is what Zhang Mu has been worried about.


    He just heard the man headed by the cannibal mention that the leader had eaten the evolutionist, which made Zhang Mu alert, and he said he had never given them a bite.


    Then things are not as simple as Zhang Mu imagined, because the cannibals he met before don''t have the courage to hunt evolutionists, whether they can succeed or not. If there are evolutionists missing in a gathering place one after another, it will definitely attract the attention of the high-level, rather than being found when ordinary people lose such a large number.


    So even Zhang Mu doesn''t know what uncontrollable changes will occur if cannibals take evolutionary meat for a long time.


    Therefore, now Zhang Mu is waiting. The person behind the scenes can''t help shooting.


    Therefore, now Zhang Mu is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t use the power of blood vine lotus, Zhang Mu is difficult to get anything cheap in front of these powerful evolutors. With his help, obsidian has also fallen into sleep, and the mutant wolf dog hasn''t brought it. In other words, now Zhang Mu has no help around him. In this way, he, let alone against these evolutors, may not be able to save his life if he doesn''t escape.


    Zhang Mu is confident of killing all the people present here if he calls bleeding tenglian, but in this way, with their leader''s cautious character, he probably won''t show up.


    Seeing that some of the people in front of him had already thrown their energy attack on their own head, Zhang Mu was frantically calculating that how much of the blood vine lotus power could be used to hurt these people, but not destroy them.


    In this case, the leader is estimated to have no such good Yaxing and continue to hide in an unknown corner to watch the play.


    Several flames were about to hit Zhang Mu''s head. He had a calculation in his heart and suddenly stepped back to avoid the first attack.


    But then several evolutionists with increased agility easily caught up with Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu''s eyes coagulated, and his speed suddenly rose again. Only then did he avoid the two wind blades that followed.


    Looking at the place where he stayed just now, there are two deep traces left. Zhang Mu is a little moved. If these evolutors do not degenerate into cannibals, their future is immeasurable.


    However, since he has chosen, there is no turning back. Even if Zhang Mu doesn''t do it now, there will be a gathering place to gather the power of the whole city to expel and kill those who have deviated from their race.


    Seeing that there was still some distance between himself and the large army opposite, Zhang Mu didn''t retreat. After a sudden brake, he twisted his toes and suddenly rushed in the opposite direction, just in the direction he had just retreated.


    The two wind system evolutors who closely caught up didn''t seem to think that Zhang Mu would turn back. They watched Zhang Mu insect come over, and the speed of their body remained the same as before.


    In this way, the relative speed between Zhang Mu and them is extremely exaggerated. After they subconsciously condense another wind blade, they have no chance.


    The wind blade that had just been condensed into shape began to dissipate in an instant, because Zhang Mu had called bleeding Liana to pierce their bodies in the last blink of an eye.


    Although their eyes began to collapse, they naturally couldn''t control the external energy, so the two wind blades that threatened Zhang Mu were so stillborn.


    Zhang Mu said in his heart, "the melee ability is so weak, and I dare two people to pursue and kill so swaggeringly. I don''t know who gave you the courage. I still think I''m a good persimmon."


    It took only one second to finish the kill, but Zhang Mu still didn''t stop, because the next second, he had stood at the attack distance of the opposite group of people.


    Others may not see it clearly, but the leading white shirt man completely saw Zhang Mu''s small action and saw that his two only evolutors of the wind system were killed at the same time. His little caution no longer existed. The corners of his eyes were about to burst open and said gnashing his teeth, "Are you a plant evolutionist? Unfortunately, that''s my ability."


    The man in the white shirt gave a violent drink in an instant, tore open his shirt on his chest, and instantly drilled out a ferocious cannibal flower in the eyes of everyone.


    It looks very ugly. Under the control of the man, the huge mouth of the cannibal turned to Zhang Mu instantly. The parts of the branches wriggled slightly, as if they were saving something?


    "What, the real plant line ability evolutor, is this ability, cannibal flower." Zhang Mu, the owner of the evolutionary ability of the half hanging plant line, naturally knows the strength of plants. The evolutionary ability of this cannibal flower, Zhang Mu, has also left too many deep impressions in future generations.


    Because the evolutionists with this evolutionary ability are in great demand in the defense or attack of the gathering place. Although they can''t see how powerful they are now, after breaking through the first order, its terrible place will increase geometrically.


    Just now, the speed of Zhang Mu''s explosion was about four times the adult speed, but now it seems that it is not enough for him, so he reluctantly soared the speed to the extreme, that is, he doubled the adult speed.


    In this way, with five times the speed, he can easily avoid the big trick brewed by cannibals.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhang Mu''s meaning of retreating, the man in white shirt no longer deliberately gathered more energy and directly urged cannibals.


    At the same time, the cannibal got the man''s order, immediately stopped the transportation at the rhizome, opened the big mouth, and a dark green thick juice sprayed in the direction of Zhang Mu.


    Fortunately, as soon as Zhang Mu saw the appearance of the cannibal flower, he remembered its specific ability. He reacted in advance, increased speed and moved a step faster than the cannibal flower. Only then did he avoid a large mass of splashed juice.


    Although it was not the first time to see him, Zhang Mu still took a breath, because he was really shocked. Just five meters away from Zhang Mu, the ground with a radius of two meters has been melted, and it is still slowly infiltrating downward.


    He even calculated the trajectory of his original speed, which was predicted.


    If the evolutionist of this plant line didn''t know what his limit speed was, Zhang Mu might have become a part of this pool of pus now. Even the people who used to be close to the head man avoided and didn''t dare to approach when they saw the emergence of cannibals. That''s why the man had the smell of a leader when the leader was away.


    Because they are all afraid. They have seen people who died miserably under this. Their skin and flesh fall one by one. They can''t die immediately. It''s really a feeling that life is better than death.

 Chapter 92

    Although he was shocked, Zhang Mu still didn''t stop his steps. Although it seemed that he was retreating vigorously, Zhang Mu kept shifting his direction in retreating, like taking a big circle and slowly involving dozens of people, but they were ignored. At this time, they were more like a group of mutant animals than humans.


    In the eyes of these cannibals, Zhang Mu only saw anger and the desire to eat himself piece by piece.


    "Still refuse to come out? It seems that the strength is not enough. You think you will come out with heartache by sacrificing two only wind system evolutors. Unexpectedly, you are still watching the play."


    "Then I''ll see how many of your dozens of people I''m going to slowly kill. You, the leader of the dragon, will show up?"


    For the middle-aged silver haired leader who hasn''t appeared yet, Zhang Mu sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was so careful. Zhang Mu just showed this strength, and had killed his two rare evolutors. Unexpectedly, he still stood still and sat on the Diaoyutai.


    That evening, I had to start the next plan, that is, slowly eating away these dozens of people.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu, who had been running away, stopped in place, his hands around his chest, quietly waiting for the arrival of these people. Within two seconds, they had come to Zhang Mu.


    The man in the white shirt gasped and said with a strange smile, "why don''t you run? Can''t you run? Do you want to give up and want to be our dinner?"


    Zhang Mu smiled faintly, "what if I want to join you?"


    At this moment, the man suddenly calmed down. He seemed to be considering the feasibility of this matter, but he quickly shook his head, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "it''s ok if you can''t say it just now. If you expose your strength earlier, you can eat one person with us and join nature."


    "In fact, I''m very optimistic about you, but now, it''s impossible. You killed fat fool and two wind system evolutors favored by the boss. I can only take your head back to explain, otherwise I''ll have an accident."


    Zhang Mu smiled brightly, "since they are all so easily killed by me, they are all just waste. Why, can''t I equal these three waste?"


    "That''s right. You are really strong, but even if they are useless, they are planted by the leader..."


    The white shirt man said, half of a sudden he got stuck in his throat, his face turned red, and it took a long time to start breathing. "I almost said too much. There''s no need to talk. Get ready to die."


    Zhang Mu was curious about the half of what the man had just said. What did he plant?


    Suddenly, the man felt something wrong. "No, you will never join us. Are you procrastinating?"


    The smile on Zhang Mu''s face became more brilliant. He snapped his fingers and said, "guess right, reward a little red flower."


    At the moment when the sound fell, a dozen vines suddenly sprang out of the originally calm ground. It was a mask that had just sneaked into the ground along his trouser legs.


    The unlucky evolutionist was stabbed directly through the soles of his feet. However, after avoiding an attack, the slightly clever white shirt man was helplessly wrapped in blood vine lotus.


    In this second, more than a dozen evolutionists were pierced in a moment. Only the man struggled to get rid of the shackles of the blood vine lotus, but he was pierced deeper and deeper by the barb.


    Zhang Mu deliberately left several Cheng Li and didn''t catch all these people. These cannibals who were not killed immediately turned crazy after a short period of fear when they saw the thick blood vine lotus rising from the ground. He launched an attack on the blood vine lotus, which is constantly absorbing nutrients from the corpse. There are energy and useful weapons. Who knows that it is already a corpse bound by the blood vine lotus.


    "I''m also a plant evolutionist. Why? I don''t accept it."


    The white shirt man roared after his futile struggle, stared at Zhang Mu with angry eyes, and then immediately looked down at the position of his chest.


    He was horrified to find that the cannibal flower that had stayed on his chest, parasitic in his heart, was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could it be? What did you do to my cannibal? You''re sucking its power."


    In fact, Zhang Mu was also very strange. At the moment when xuetenglian came into contact with cannibals, Zhang Mu felt that it had no resistance at all. It was tightly suppressed by xuetenglian and had no chance to release the corrosive liquid just now. And the blood vine lotus is constantly absorbing its power.


    I didn''t expect that my own blood vine Lotus can play such a great role against other plants.


    But think about it, if the blood vine lotus is not strong enough, there will not be so many powerful gathering places in future generations, and not only the gathering places of the four surrounding cities, they will chase and kill the evolutionists who hold the blood vine lotus like crazy.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he scolded at the beginning, then ridiculed. Finally, when he felt that his vitality was slowly being sucked away, he finally began to beg for mercy.


    The essence of greed for life and fear of death is completely preserved.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zhang Mu''s heart, but now he was very anxious, because even now, more than a dozen evolutionists were killed by himself, and then the man who looked like a deputy leader would die, and there was still no movement around him.


    Did you really guess wrong? Is that middle-aged silver haired man really not here? Did you overestimate him?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu immediately saw the remaining cannibals and became more impatient. He was ready to use the remaining blood vine lotus to kill them all here.


    However, when Zhang Mu decided to kill all the cannibals here, a voice came from his ear that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Era agent businessman, you''ve gone a little too far."


    However, Zhang Mu found that he seemed to want less. The person behind him knew his true identity and that he was an era agent businessman.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to shout a word, he suddenly found that his mouth kept the position he had just held, and his whole body completely lost control.


    No wonder these dozens of evolutionists have been assimilated into cannibals and are so afraid of him. The leader of the east city force is actually an evolutionist of the mind control system!

 Chapter 93

    At present, Zhang Mu seems to have completely lost his body. This feeling is like the sound when the blissful era opens. Zhang Mu finds that only his soul and consciousness can think. The whole person is like being separated into two parts, and the soul and body are completely separated.


    It can be imagined how terrible the middle-aged man of Dongcheng power, the man who quietly appeared behind him, and his mind control ability has been strong to such a point.


    Zhang Mu even has an illusion that this person will have advanced to the second level!


    But he knew that it was impossible. Human evolution needed precipitation and accumulation. In a short period of ten days, even the existence of Tianzong wizards could not reach this point.


    Zhang Mu clearly remembers that even the leaders of those large gathering places or the favored children of heaven began to break through the second level after a month or two. Now even Zhang Mu himself has not touched the bottleneck of the second level, so he can''t believe that someone in Juran has done it.


    At that time, his plan had to be greatly adjusted. No, it could not even be changed by himself, but he was forced to use a means.


    Just as Zhang Mu was thinking, the voice behind him sounded again. This time, it was very close to him.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you overestimate your own strength. Era merchant, the first era agent merchant in Luoyang City."


    Zhang Mu couldn''t look back at him at all, but his eyes were no longer calm, and his mood still fluctuated. It''s possible that this man knows his identity as an era agent businessman. After all, the second appeared, but he actually knows that his order is the first. That''s strange.


    Is he also an era agent businessman? Third? Or fourth?


    Zhang Mu guessed this possibility, because he didn''t seem to think of what made the man know himself like the back of his hand.


    However, soon he didn''t have to think so oppressively, because Zhang Mu saw a figure slowly bypassing his side, walked over from the side, came to the white shirt man just now, patted it gently, and photographed the uncontrollable blood vine lotus.


    "Want to eat the meat of the evolutionist? It seems that ambition hasn''t gone down yet. You want to be superior, Gulin."


    The leader of Dongcheng kindly patted the depressed man named Gulin and said, "it seems that I think more. I thought you would be honest after that. Unexpectedly, your heart is not dead."


    Gulin''s face is very pale now. It seems that it''s not because he was sucked by the blood vine lotus, but he was completely frightened by the very gentle words said by the man in front of him. He has seen how those people were crushed by their boss in the face of a good man.


    "Boss, please forgive me this time. In fact, I want to kill him for the boss. It''s just that fat fool is too impulsive. You know he''s a fat man with a bad brain. He wants to eat first. I was tempted by him to have that idea."


    Gulin was no longer as unscrupulous as he had just been. He promised his boss obediently for fear that he would kill himself if he was unhappy. His eyes were full of begging.


    "Hehe, do you really think I''m old and hard to use? If you didn''t encounter a hard stubble this time, he would have been cooked by you. More than a dozen people died. Wait. Now get out of the way."


    Hearing the silver haired man say this, Gulin seemed relieved. After all, since the leader said so, at least his life was saved. What he feared most was that the man didn''t say anything and kept smiling at him.


    The middle-aged man was not tall, but he easily picked up the man who was at least 1.80 meters tall and threw him to the ground. Gulin immediately climbed away with his last strength and reluctantly stood up with the help of the surviving people.


    In the man''s frightened eyes, the silver haired leader seemed to finally think of Zhang Mu, who could not move for a long time, and walked slowly towards him.


    Although his pace was very slow, each step seemed to step heavily on Zhang Mu''s heart.


    "Sorry, my men have no rules. I''ll discipline them and neglect them." The silver haired leader looked at Zhang Mu with his eyes as gentle as ever. At this time, Zhang Mu''s soul rushed out of a burst of cold air and rushed up.


    "What''s the matter? Businessman, aren''t we good trading partners? Why do you come to my gathering place to talk business with me? However, I don''t seem to talk business like you. I have only dozens of men. You took more than a dozen lives directly. If you look at your business, you seem to need to compensate me a little. What do you use What about you? spend money? Or, with your life? "


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly found that the muscles of his face could be controlled. He struggled to recover his upper and lower jaws. After a while, he asked coldly, "they are human lives? You are human?"


    "Hehe, it''s just cannibalism. Why make a fuss? It''s just a pile of protein. A pile of junk protein is eaten by good protein. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Mu''s anger surged up from his chest. He restrained his emotions and said slowly, "even if they are rubbish, aren''t they your compatriots? Can''t they eat food? How do you eat?"


    Hearing what Zhang Mu said, the silver haired leader laughed instead, "Do you really understand the feeling of hunger? Oh, you businessmen should eat big fish and meat every day. You won''t understand our pain. Even before, have you ever heard of the passengers who survived the plane crash and hit the mountains eating the bodies of their companions? How many dare to condemn them? Even yourself, you can guarantee that you will be extremely hungry Don''t you eat human flesh under normal circumstances? No, you can''t guarantee that starving people are crazy. "


    Before Zhang Mu retorted, the middle-aged man took the next sentence. His eyes began to get blurred, fell into his memory and told his story. It seemed that no one had listened for a long time.


    "That was three days ago. I only remember that I was very hungry. I didn''t drink a mouthful these three days. I was dying. If I didn''t have strength, I felt I would swallow my tongue."


    "At this time, a 20-year-old girl appeared. She held a bread in her hand and chewed it in front of me. I begged her so much, so much."


    At this point, the silver haired leader''s face began to be ferocious, and his voice became extremely sharp. "She didn''t even want to give me a mouthful of bread crumbs, not a mouthful!"


    His voice was trembling, as if he thought how low he was at that time. "At that moment, I just wanted to eat, I wanted to live, my thoughts and everything I had were fixed on the girl, and I wanted to eat the bread in her hand."


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled, "I didn''t expect it to be true. She fixed her frame at that moment. Although her head was very painful, I didn''t know where to generate strength. It took me several minutes to move every step. However, I did it and climbed hard to her side."


    "I remember, I slowly moved my head to the position of bread. I bit it with all my strength. Originally, I just wanted to eat bread, but this time, I broke her finger."


    "That feeling, that wonderful taste, is really sweet. I didn''t know there was such delicious food for decades. I sucked her blood bit by bit."


    "At that time, I had forgotten that what I wanted to eat was bread."


    The middle-aged man paused and continued to say to Zhang Mu with that kind smile, "this blood seems to give me strength."


    "Then the blood can no longer be sucked out,"


    "I ate her, bit by bit."

 Chapter 94

    After listening to the whole story told by the middle-aged man, Zhang Mu was not moved at all. His cold tone was full of disdain, "joke, you can live with that bread. Why do you choose to eat people?"


    "Moreover, even if it was a last resort, what happened later? Was it all forced by others? You lied to yourself?"


    Zhang Mu''s words completely pierced the heart of the east city leader, but he seemed not to listen at all and said to himself, "so at that time, I was thinking, what''s the difference between bread and human flesh? If I prefer human flesh, why don''t I eat it?"


    "Are you right, this young era agent businessman?" Facing Zhang Mu''s ridicule, the leader of Dongcheng still didn''t show his ashamed feelings. He continued to look at Zhang Mu with smiling eyes, as if he was sure to eat him.


    "These words are the reason why you keep eating people? Joke, you are just a mutant animal in human skin. Do you think there will be a place for you in human places?"


    Zhang Mu continued to stimulate the man in front of him. He spoke very slowly and insipid. Except that the word joke fluctuated a little, there was no fluctuation at all. It was like telling a fact.


    With such words and such attitude, the smile on the silver haired leader''s face became stronger and stronger. This penetrating smile spread across his whole face, and then suddenly, in a moment, his smile solidified, short and fast.


    "I don''t know where you come from. You have to be tough with me when you get to this point. Are all your era agents such brainless waste?"


    Zhang Mu, who has been staring at this man, noticed that he used the word you. He really knows the existence of agent merchants in other eras. Who is it.


    "What do you mean, have you seen the second or someone else?"


    Zhang muben had a little doubt about him, and now he was openly proved by this man as if he were talking about a trivial thing.


    "If it''s the same person who wears this ring, I think I know him. After all, I''ve eaten him into my stomach. From that moment on, his memory has been completely integrated into my mind."


    "I have to say that the evolutionist''s brain is really delicious. Every time I eat a little, his memory and his strength will slowly integrate into my body. I think the taste of eating the evolutionist''s body this time will be with me for the rest of my life." "That feeling is really delicious." The silver haired leader seemed to be recalling the delicious food and fell into intoxication again.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu was really shocked, and his thoughts became more and more complex.


    This person can actually integrate the memory and energy of others into himself. Doesn''t that mean he can stack up infinitely? No wonder, no wonder his strength, his breath will be so strong that Zhang Mu directly feels that he has advanced to the second-order existence.


    There are very few evolutionists in the spiritual department, and now Zhang Mu feels that a spiritual emperor has been born. Although he has grown up not through his own accumulation, but through the upward speed of the rocket, it is difficult to predict the future. There is no way to judge whether he has the qualification and ability to break through higher, but now, Zhang Mu feels that he has exceeded the limit of power that human beings can have now. Even in front of any mutant beast, he will not be defeated.


    However, as far as he is now, although he appears to be light and light, Zhang Mu is sure that his heart is absolutely afraid of the fact that he has gradually separated from mankind. Therefore, Zhang Mu must continue to deeply and severely stimulate him at this point in order to find a trace of vitality for himself.


    "So you''re scared, aren''t you? I''m worried that you''re going farther and farther, but I can''t help but continue to take the pleasure of human beings, so I find this group of people and ghosts to comfort myself? But I can''t figure out how you can find this group of crazy monsters like you? Are these people destined to gather together? ¡±


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s sarcasm, the silver haired leader calmed down and smiled calmly, "yes, I really feel lonely, but you are wrong, because I didn''t find these people who have the same hobbies as me. Instead, I trained them one by one."


    The silver haired leader said, turned his head and looked at the people behind him. There was a loving look on his face that made Zhang Mu cold.


    This is also disgusting. These people are people who deliberately cultivate a group of cannibals in order to make their hearts not empty and let others agree with what he has done.


    No wonder he met such a large group at the beginning of the end of the world. It turned out to be so. Zhang Mu suddenly realized it.


    Also, an evolutionist with extremely strong mind control does have an ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination in this regard, and forcibly transforms some normal people into monsters obsessed with human flesh like him.


    "They are all my children. You killed many of my hard-working children." The silver haired middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhang Mu with a strange smile. "Do you know how I cultivated them slowly?"


    "First give them endless darkness, and then let them imagine that they have been hungry for a long time. Only some meat foam can touch their lips every day."


    "When they are about to collapse and despair, they slowly put a piece of meat into their mouth, first a piece, then a piece, and finally directly throw the human arm to them. They will pick it up by themselves, even if they already know that this is human flesh.


    But, so what? "


    At this time, Zhang Mu stopped even thinking about how to fight back. Has the man''s city government and mind reached this point? But his character has been distorted, or his tolerance has been so great.


    However, whether before or after, it is not a good thing for Zhang Mu.


    However, he now seems that the silver haired man doesn''t particularly want to kill himself. Although he cultivated those people, he doesn''t want to communicate with them, as if he would lower the grade.


    In that case, he was naturally willing to accompany him to continue pulling, and should ask, "it''s impossible. All people can go according to your plan and are so fragile. I didn''t expect you to find a group of counseling bags. What''s the use of asking for them."


    But the silver haired leader''s next words made Zhang Mu''s scalp numb.


    "Tough people naturally have, but the human flesh I feed my children is torn from these tough people, one by one."

 Chapter 95

    "I''m afraid you have changed from being full at the beginning to a psychological change. Even if you no longer need it, you must have some to meet some special desires."


    Zhang Mu continued, challenging the bottom line of the silver haired leader''s heart, "this time is very short and the transformation is very short, so there is a deep fear and doubt. That''s why you deliberately cultivate these people. You lose your sense of belonging to the group. You''re very lonely."


    The silver haired leader smiled dumbly, "what if you guessed right? Now your mouth is so sharp, but you still can''t move in my hand. What can you do?"


    "I learned from the memory of the first evolutionist I ate, that is, the so-called era agent merchant. You should be a strong presence. You have redeemed a lot of things in the era store. You must be a smart man. How can you keep trying to annoy me here?"


    Zhang Mu was not in any panic, but said, "since I see what I want to do, why talk to me like this? I think it''s very interesting?"


    "You''re really right. It''s very interesting." The silver haired leader completely ignored Zhang Mu''s eyes and said to himself, "I really don''t know how your brain grows, but it really seems to have guessed my mind. If I didn''t know you were an evolutionist of the plant system, I guess I would guess whether you were a strong spiritual system like me.


    Yes, I''m really lonely now. When I see you, I feel a sense of intimacy. "


    "Just now I was thinking, your brain should also be delicious." The silver haired leader said this coldly. Zhang Mu was a little flustered. Now he couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the powerful man in front of him. Just now he was clearly saying that he felt lonely, but now he wanted to eat Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu still has no way to mention his physical strength. He feels that this person''s spiritual strength has been deep to a certain extent. There is an idea that Zhang Mu is gradually clear in his mind.


    In front of this person, it is likely that although his physical ability has not reached the second level, his spiritual achievement and strength have completely reached the threshold of the second level.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for him to control himself for so long. You know, the evolutionist of mind control ability Zhang Mu met outside the era store in Xi''an city last time was just threatening himself through a zombie, because he didn''t directly control Zhang Mu through mental power, And it is likely that he felt very difficult trying on ordinary people, so he resolutely gave up this idea on Zhang Mu and threatened himself with Yuanrui to achieve his goal.


    However, a quarter of an hour has passed since the leader of the east city was controlled. This has nothing to do with a person''s will strength, which completely depends on a kind of rolling on the level of power and realm.


    Zhang Mu once thought that he should have been in the forefront of mankind in the world. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face in the small Luoyang City. Zhang Mu smiled bitterly, but he was too careless. He originally thought that this time, entrusted by Wang Liang, he came to solve him, a new gathering place that could eliminate humanity for interests. But I didn''t expect to find such a big secret, and tragically, I almost caught myself in it.


    However, Zhang Mu can be sure that there is absolutely no such person among cannibals in future generations. Therefore, Zhang Mu guessed that it was his activities in Luoyang that allowed the giant cannibal boss who should have died a few days before the end of the world to survive.


    Zhang Muzhen didn''t expect his behavior of wantonly changing history after his rebirth. The newspaper came back so quickly. He didn''t know what to say. When he got great benefits, he also buried a Tiankeng for himself.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s silence, he was in a daze. The silver haired leader just looked at Zhang Mu''s greedy eyes and suddenly became commonplace. He was like an ordinary middle-aged man and couldn''t see any problems.


    He looked at the ring on Zhang Mu''s hand, and his eyes lit up for a moment. The admiration in his words couldn''t be concealed at all. He said slowly, "originally, I didn''t know what your era agent businessman was. I happened to meet an evolutionist who pretended to be dead and survived after being besieged by mutant herds. I was very hungry at that time, but I didn''t want to eat other food at all."


    "I don''t know what an evolutionist is, nor what an era merchant is, but when I took the first bite, I felt that the taste of his meat was different from others. The taste was really incomparable to ordinary people. The faint fishy smell slowly melted into my body with a heat and a warm current.


    I didn''t find it at first, but later I realized that I was getting stronger slowly. My body became no longer so weak and tired. I felt like I was back in my twenties.


    Vaguely, the meat on this man''s body gradually couldn''t satisfy my appetite, so I slowly cast my eyes on his head.


    At that time, I was already full of strength. I opened the toughest skull in the human body with any force. I slowly sucked the fragrant brain and slowly experienced such beauty. "


    At this time, a trace of excitement mixed with regret suddenly appeared in front of the silver haired leader, "the more I ate at that time, I knew more about the mutated world. I seemed to open a door full of unknowns."


    However, after this sentence, he slowly cast his eyes on Zhang Mu, "at that time, I knew what era store is and what era agent merchant is. I know, you, the first agent merchant of the era, who emptied the era store in Luoyang City."


    "But at that time, I saw that he was also wearing the era merchant ring in your hand. When I was half eaten, it burst out in an instant, which really surprised me."


    At that time, I only tried to taste the brains of the evolutionist, but I didn''t take it to heart. When I ate all of it, I regretted it. It turns out that it''s called era merchant ring. It''s your voucher.


    When he said this, he slowly approached Zhang Mu''s direction, looked into his eyes, slowly took off his goggles and said, "now, tell me the way to become your era agent merchant.


    Tell me, I''ll keep you alive. "

 Chapter 96

    It turned out that why didn''t the middle-aged man kill him before but talked nonsense for so long? The real purpose is to become an era agent businessman, but how could Zhang Mu tell him the real way? Unless he really doesn''t want to live, the only way to know is to die, and the era merchant ring may be recognized by others.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care that his thoughts will be known by the people of this spiritual department. Although his spiritual power is very strong, let alone his current power, even if he exists several higher levels than him, there is no way to penetrate into the depths of people''s soul and directly explore his memory. If someone really shows up and confides his memory like a bamboo tube pouring beans, there are generally only two possibilities.


    One is that the strength of this spiritual evolutionist is very high. He directly oppresses and tortures the memory of the interrogated with spiritual force. The other is that this person is very good at conversation skills and slowly sets out everything he wants to know in each other''s subconscious with an inductive method.


    Now it is obvious that because of Zhang Mu''s will, the silver haired leader has been tested, almost watertight, and the tough spiritual oppression has not played any role at all. Even his almost invincible and proud spiritual power, which can forcibly subdue dozens of evolutors, has failed here.


    He didn''t know that this kind of spiritual oppression was just a Pediatrics for Zhang Mu. He was not these human beings who had just struggled with food and clothing and wandered in danger. He had been struggling for so many years in future generations. The strong people of the spiritual department had to have at least 500 if they saw no 1000.


    In the course of the transaction, Zhang Mu had been trained not to fear such spiritual oppression. His soul was like a hard rock. No matter how great the external oppression was, he never moved a bit, so he kept his heart tightly, rather than collapse all at once.


    Of course, the silver haired leader also clearly felt this. Zhang Mu is different from all the evolutionists he met. Even if the tough evolutionists don''t want to eat human flesh, they will still be afraid. The fear that can''t be hidden is one of his delicacies. But he just tried secretly for a long time. He didn''t find any omissions in Zhang Mu.


    Therefore, he used the latter method. He wanted to get the identity and strength of the era agent merchant. He was not satisfied now. Even now Zhang Mu was not his enemy. He was not satisfied at all. He had tasted the taste of strength, but he was also afraid. He knew how to get his strength, They are all forcibly plundered from others. He is afraid that one day his rapidly stacked building will fall down one day. He doesn''t know whether his strength can accumulate so infinitely.


    Although he now feels that it is so natural, the more so, the more confident he is. Naturally, he knows that if there is no solid foundation for high-rise buildings, the possibility of collapse is extremely high.


    However, he was infatuated with the taste of the rapid growth of power, but he needed something to comfort himself. When he saw the era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s hand, he suddenly came up with the idea. He felt that he could get more secure power by replacing the identity of era merchant.


    That''s why he saw Zhang Mu killing more than a dozen of his brothers, but also constantly provoking his bottom line. He still spoke to him in this tone. He just wanted to slowly put pressure on Zhang Mu and set up the power to become an era merchant.


    But now it seems that we can only make a deal with Zhang Mu with his own life.


    Zhang Mu''s mind is running rapidly. He originally had a card that is not very safe, that is, the blood vine lotus itself is not controlled at all. Only the silver haired man is a little lax one by one, or his power is loose after a long time, Zhang Mu can return all the power of the blood vine lotus to it.


    In this way, the blood vine lotus will have its own most primitive instinct. Except that Zhang Mu''s breath is close, it will kill all living creatures around it as its own nourishment.


    However, Zhang Mu is not sure whether xuetenglian can kill the silver haired leader in front of her. If there are only the remaining dozens of evolutionists, Zhang Mu is confident that xuetenglian will suck them all up. However, in the current situation, even without them, let xuetenglian deal with the person whose mental ability is likely to have reached the second level, He is not very confident.


    Even if the blood vine lotus targets all living creatures, even if the blood vine lotus is so domineering now.


    But Zhang Mu, a strong man in the spiritual department, has seen that there are basically a lot of things that can be aimed at plants, so when he was waiting for this person to relax at the beginning, he didn''t expect that his mind was so careful that he was laying out his own layout from beginning to end. In this way, Zhang Mu felt that he might as well use the idea that suddenly popped out of his mind just now.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the silver haired leader who had been waiting for a long time. His eyes were very steady, neither humble nor arrogant. He couldn''t see any happiness or worry for the rest of his life. He said so blandly, "you said to let me live. How can I believe you?"


    "You shouldn''t be so naive. Now what''s your qualification to bargain with me, big businessman? What''s the difference between you and the fish on the chopping board? Don''t you know that any transaction needs enough capital? Your life is easily squeezed by me. I kill you. It''s no different from killing an ant. You know me What do you mean? "


    The silver haired leader pulled up Zhang Mu''s collar with one hand and held him up.


    "You are afraid that some of your strength will collapse. Otherwise, as the first ranking agent businessman in the era, you are not your opponent. You still want to be a part of us. If you don''t care, it should be all right to kill me. It''s a waste of your performance just now."


    The more calm Zhang Mu is, the more helpless the silver haired leader is. Now he doesn''t eat hard and soft at all.


    After thinking for a while, the silver haired man finally couldn''t help his desire for safe power, but felt threatened by his women and children, so he had to bite and say, "well, as long as you tell me, I can put you in the farthest place where my mental power is controlled."


    "However, I advise you not to think about anything other than saving your life. Otherwise, I think I will try my best not to be an agent merchant in this era, and I will let you taste the most delicious taste."


    Zhang Mu said calmly, "then go to the era store with me. With my recommendation, you will naturally get it."

 Chapter 97

    Hearing Zhang Mu''s answer, the silver haired leader frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Zhang Mu was up to, but Zhang Mu''s calm appearance and calm state of mind made him not very confident, but he had nothing to do with Zhang Mu now, and then smiled and asked, "really?"


    "I can only say that most of my abilities are obtained from era stores. Are you willing to give up this safe way of ability growth? Besides, you have read the memory of the unlucky guy in the order I don''t know. You should know that the number of agent merchants in era is limited. There are only five points in a city. If one dies, there will naturally be a position Free up, this is your chance. "


    Even if Zhang Mu could not move and was carried in the air, he was still talking to the person who controlled his life. His tone suddenly relaxed, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the era store will automatically select the nearest evolutionist as the candidate. Think clearly for yourself. Now it should be a few days before the death time of the era agent merchant killed by you. Every second you hesitate, an evolutionist may be called in by the era store. You can doubt it, but if you think about your quota, don''t you want it?"


    The suspicion in the silver haired leader''s eyes became more and more serious. He slowly put Zhang Mu down and shook it gently, so that Zhang Mu regained his freedom. Without looking at him, he turned his back and said, "I have a question. Why do you say these things have no impression in my memory? If you make them up, you should make them up to some level."


    As like as two peas, Zhang Mu wriggled his stiff neck and had just returned to his control. He had not yet adapted to it. He felt that he would be mentally exhausted before the present. But he did not dare to vote because Zhang Mu did not know whether the man was in the same shape as the ordinary spiritual evolution.


    He now has a more secure way, so he doesn''t want to gamble. His voice is confident and loud, "there''s no reason, because I''m the first agent businessman in the era!"


    "You just swallowed a small businessman at the end. You can see the gap between my first order and his fourth and fifth order from the priority of goods in era store.


    I know. He is not qualified to know. What doubts do you have? "


    Zhang Mu''s half true and half false words are heard by the silver haired leader, but he can''t find any refutation. First, it''s really more convenient than the back. This is the truth since ancient times.


    So when Zhang Mu said this, his doubts dissipated for some points, but he still didn''t agree easily.


    Seeing this, Zhang Mu calmed down and continued, "besides, if you can really make up your mind, confirm that after eating my brain and getting my memory, you can find a secure identity as an era agent merchant, you should have done it long ago.


    However, if you don''t, you are afraid that after eating me, you will find that what I told you is true. Without the introduction of the era agent businessman in office, you can''t directly obtain the position of the era agent businessman, you won''t have any chance at all. You must have regretted it at that time. "


    The silver haired leader slowly turned around, looked directly at Zhang Mu, revealed his white teeth and said, "I have one last question. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll believe you this time."


    Zhang Mu motioned him to go on. He stared at Zhang Mu''s eyes and asked, "You just said that the era store will automatically select the nearest evolutionist as a substitute when there is a lack of places. Don''t I just stay next to the era store, or do I kill all the evolutionists nearby and let him choose me? Can''t I be the only one who can obtain identity?"


    Zhang Mu smiled dumbly, "I don''t know if it''s because the era agent you ate is too backward. What he sees are mechanical lists. You don''t think that the era store really doesn''t have any judgment? You''ll only be excluded by the era store and be completely deprived of the qualification to step into the era store."


    "Although the era agent merchant was selected mainly for personal reasons, it may also be said that he was selected by heaven. After the first three days of the last world, he will only choose at random, not by what comes first and comes first."


    The silver haired leader tried to find a trace of suspicious emotion in Zhang Mu''s eyes, but not only did he not find it, but Zhang Mu''s words were watertight, very logical, and spoke very fast. It didn''t seem to be made up at will.


    Seeing that the other party was silent, Zhang Mu added a code and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go with me to the location of the era store and have a look. You must have been there according to your memory. Why didn''t you go in? If the method you said is feasible.


    I can clearly tell you that if the era store does not choose you independently, and you do not have an era agent like me as a recommendation, it is impossible for you to squat for a lifetime. "


    Zhang Mu''s words really touched the mind of the silver haired leader. It''s not that he is afraid of Zhang Mu. He already knows all the strength of Zhang Mu, and now he can verify that he is not his own enemy at all. He can''t even summon his extremely domineering vines to do it.


    However, Zhang Mu is too calm and terrible. Even if he changed his tone just to deliberately annoy him, the silver haired leader also felt that Zhang Mu is an extremely calm existence, and what he started was only the emotional fluctuations he deliberately created.


    This calm made him unable to guess, and even made him aware of a trace of danger, a danger that he had never experienced even in the large mutant herd.


    But there is no way. It seems that the truth may be the same as what Zhang Mu said. Every second you delay, you may be a little weak to achieve your goal. Moreover, you have indeed found the location of the era store according to your memory, but it is like a blank but filled place, and you can''t get in at all, And as soon as one''s spiritual power is penetrated, it will be swallowed up.


    After analyzing for a while, he carefully determined Zhang Mu''s words from his heart.


    Anyway, it''s OK to try first. If Zhang Mu tells a lie, he''ll kill him directly. Although he originally planned to kill Zhang Mu after he got the position of era agent merchant, to see if he could seek his identity as the first era agent merchant.


    He felt that the brains of smart people like Zhang Mu would be particularly delicious.


    "Let''s go. You lead the way. If I find that it doesn''t match what you said, I''ll add you tonight. It seems that I haven''t eaten the meat of the evolutionist for a while.


    Although I still worry about whether the power will grow too fast, I want you to have one that should be all right. "


    "Well, let''s go. If you want to linger, I can''t help it."


    No matter what the silver haired leader thought, Zhang Mu turned and left directly.


    "You stay here." The silver haired leader gave an order to the people who were still afraid to move.


    Hearing the footsteps gradually catching up behind him, Zhang Mu was happy although his facial expression had not changed at all.


    Finally fooled?

 Chapter 98

    When the silver haired leader slowly caught up with Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu turned to look at him as if he were talking to an old friend, without the tension of the sword just now.


    "Why, I''m still very anxious. I thought you really didn''t care at all?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s ridicule, he didn''t take it to heart at all, because he knew that everything Zhang Mu showed was wrong. He felt that everything he showed seemed to be untrue, plain, hot-blooded and confident, but he felt that every trait he showed was both true and untrue.


    This is the reason why the silver haired leader was still afraid of Zhang Mu, although he oppressed Zhang Mu with absolute superiority, because he felt very uncomfortable.


    After seeing his very serious expression, Zhang Mu looked very surprised and continued, "are you still afraid? You really got this strength in vain. It''s better to stay in your one-third of the acre and be a local overlord. Why bother?"


    "I''m free to judge. You don''t have to deliberately stir up my emotions to confuse the public. You should know that you don''t repeat this little trick. They haven''t done anything for so long. Are you interesting?"


    Zhang Mu laughed and was just like a cynical young man. However, before, he felt like an old monster who had been in the mall for many years. If he didn''t know that Zhang Mu was not, he would even think that Zhang Mu was like him, He is a cannibal who devours the memory of others. He has rich experience and life experience. Only when he is forcibly superimposed can he have this character.


    In fact, the real situation and his guess are not so bad, because Zhang Mu''s existence is far more bug than his existence that can devour the power and memory of others.


    Zhang Mu of later generations has experienced so much that his psychological age at the age of only 28 has reached a very old stage. It is not said that he is disillusioned with the world of mortals. However, in addition to his adherence to the bottom line in his heart, Zhang Mu almost has no desire for anything. He just wants to complete his era merchant task safely, Let your little life survive in this increasingly difficult end.


    In order to prevent himself from being sucked into the work by the era merchant ring because the task was not completed, Zhang Mu is the fifth ranking era agent merchant, not all of them are at the back of the era transaction, and there are almost no good goods left for him. Therefore, the gap is becoming larger and larger. For this reason, Zhang Mu''s only desire before each transaction is that someone can leave a part of the era regional goods to himself, so that he can complete the most basic era merchant task.


    In reality, he didn''t have any goods left. The mechanical voice in his ear told him that the despair after the number of goods in various eras was zero occurred frequently.


    Therefore, he can only rely on his non-stop rush and frequency to linger in the sub points of major era stores, with small profits and quick turnover, and does not wait for the next opportunity at all. In this way, he can complete the minimum amount of his golden leaf task at the deadline of task completion every time.


    The desire for survival and the despair of the unknown actually made Zhang Mu see through a lot of things very early. He became a lot and began to care no more.


    Just when Zhang Mu was reborn into his young body, he suddenly found that everything seemed different. It seemed that he didn''t have to live so tired. His body was still young and full of vitality, so he changed his mind imperceptibly from the depths of his body.


    It is precisely because of this idea of wanting to change that Zhang Mu''s character and temperament are naturally harmonious in contradiction and harmonious in conflict, which is incomprehensible.


    Because of the silver haired leader''s words, they fell silent for a long time at the same time, but Zhang Muxian opened his mouth.


    "What''s your name? I can''t keep calling you like this, or call you silver haired, or an old man? I think you look over forty."


    Zhang Mu said with a smile to the silver haired leader, which made him a black line. He felt it necessary to re estimate Zhang Mu, but he thought what he said was still reasonable, so he answered Zhang Mu''s words.


    "Without a name, I feel that I have integrated the memories of too many people, my own and others. If you don''t say it, I should not remember it. I can''t use it in the gathering place. It looks like zombies and mutant animals. I can''t talk to me."


    "Why don''t you just call me zero? I didn''t expect you to ask this. I was a little caught off guard."


    The silver haired leader thought for a long time before giving Zhang Mu this answer, because he seemed to try his best to think about his name, but he seemed to be bumped by his other memories, so he still didn''t think well, so he had to do so.


    "Zero, yes, this name is very good for yourself."


    Zhang Mu thought while responding. He just captured a very important message. The man who just named himself zero seems to be much more serious than Zhang Mu originally expected.


    When his thinking involves a common part of many people, it will be primary and secondary. He originally thought that even if this zero is swallowed up, his thinking must be based on the original, but now it seems that this is not the case. If it continues, Zhang Mu can even predict that he will completely become a complete monster.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness. The superposition of this power was faster and paid more in direct proportion. In exchange for the zero of powerful power, he is slowly losing himself.


    This is why he is so anxious to find a stable source of power.


    I guess he found that he didn''t have much time to wake up.


    Both of them were thinking about some things quickly in their minds, but the speed on their feet didn''t slow down and they arrived at the era store.

 Chapter 99

    It''s still the location of the people''s Square, but now when Zhang muyuan left first, the gap is too big. It''s almost empty, cold and eerie.


    Seems to see Zhang Mu''s doubts, zero said slowly, "Since then, this area has become the focus of the animal tide since the wave of mutant animals attacked. However, after the era merchant in crimson blue robes came out, the situation has completely changed. Almost all the mutant animals in this area have been cleaned up, and the rest have been deterred out of Luoyang. But since then, this area seems to be blocked by a force People usually don''t let people pass by.


    Then the rumor spread, saying that the people killed by the mutant beast were too tragic, so the resentment became like ghosts beating the wall now. Originally, people nearby were extremely afraid of the mutant animals gathering here. In addition to the rumors of ghosts beating the wall, all humans in the whole area nearby moved away, including a small gathering place.


    I also came here once later to explore the mystery of the era store in my memory, but even if my spiritual power was fully open, I couldn''t get into a penny at all. Later, I had to give up this idea. "


    Zero patiently explained to Zhang Mu in order to find out the truth from Zhang Mu.


    When Zhang Mu heard the last sentence of zero, he couldn''t help humming a cold sentence in his heart.


    If you want to get in and get out of the era store, it is no longer necessary to open it, because its strength is beyond the reach of human beings. Not to mention his small half hanging second-order spiritual ability, even the fifth and sixth orders stronger than him, he has never seen anything that can break the era store.


    Otherwise, in the era of Zhang Mu, there were high-level evolutionists everywhere. Why did they at most have the idea of era agent merchants, but no one dared to touch the dignity of era merchants.


    It is because the folding force of the boundary in space is too strong and powerful. The general energy attack is not enough for the boundary to absorb. Of course, there are few businessmen who offend the era, but there are also decisions.


    Zhang Mu remembers that there was a first-class thug in a gathering place, a sixth level super strong man, who was worried about the Trade Fair held by the era agent merchant, but followed him to the era store and was forcibly intercepted. His inflated psychology made him go directly and prepare to break the border laid by the era store.


    The strong men of the sixth order already existed in the most peak of the continent. At that time, only Zhang Mu, who was worthy of the fourth order, was like a dispensable mole ant in the eyes of the other party.


    Indeed, the strength is enough, but when the strong man broke the boundary of era store, everyone present was stunned.


    Time seemed to freeze in that second. A long gun slowly poked out of the space. It seemed that the speed was so slow, but even if it was like this, the strong man who came to the door to provoke, like the people watching, couldn''t get rid of the shackles at all. He could only watch this long gun still stained with rust slowly stab out of his throat, Then life passed, and his head gradually hung down.


    The body of the gun just shook gently, just like shaking off a seemingly empty garbage. He threw out the six rank strong man who was respected by everyone who hung on the barrel of the gun at will.


    His body was so abandoned on the ground, and the people around him still didn''t get control of his body, so they had to let it go in their hearts and make waves.


    Then, the long gun was quietly withdrawn into the billowing space, as if it had never appeared.


    When the tip of the gun completely disappeared, everyone around was relieved, like a heavy stone on his chest.


    But the next second, all the people present scattered, for fear of offending the existence of the one in the era store. The death of the sixth rank strong just now was too shocking for them. Even the people in his own gathering place didn''t dare to come closer. They didn''t even have the courage to take back his body. If they were affected by the fish in the pond, they wouldn''t be worth it.


    The sixth rank strong man was also a overlord in his life. Although limited by the boss of the gathering place, he was also under one person and above ten thousand people. It was so easy to erase his existence.


    Who dares to step here again, who dares to invade the dignity of era store again.


    At that time, Zhang Mu was also one of the crowd. Although he knew that era merchants would not attack him, his identity as era agent merchants had not been exposed at that time, so in order not to be so prominent, he followed the retreating stream and slowly left the era store.


    At that time, he was also the first time to see the era merchant''s hand, so it was deeply engraved in his heart.


    Zhang Mu''s heart kept repeating the scene and the unstoppable power of the long gun. He simply scoffed at the words of zero, but he didn''t show it. After all, the plan hasn''t been completed.


    "All right, it''s on the ground. Go in."


    Just as Zhang Mu was about to step forward, zero suddenly waved his hand, looked at Zhang Mu and said thoughtfully, "no, I remember in my memory, your era agent merchants should have only one chance to enter the era store once a month. Even from the day when the end of the world opened, it is only 28 days past.


    How can you go in? What tricks do you want to play? "


    Zhang Mu''s face didn''t matter and he didn''t want to be beaten. He spread his hands and said, "I''m the first in order."


    "Is that enough?"


    This simple sentence really blocked the suspicious idea of zero, because he knew that the benefits of the era agent businessman in the first place seemed extremely great. If there were any privileges in this regard, it''s really bad. Now he can only trust Zhang Mu.


    "I advise you not to have any other plans, or you should know that you will die ugly."


    Zhang Mu didn''t respond to him and walked forward.


    In fact, this is not Zhang Mu''s privilege. This is the right that every era agent merchant can have, that is, use the era ring to enter the era store before the transaction date.


    But the price is very heavy. It needs ten golden leaves, that is, the full amount of the tasks to be completed. Ordinary people won''t do such a stupid thing. But now Zhang Mu has no choice but to use this last move.


    Now this function has not publicly told them that these era agent merchants are only passively hidden, but still exist.


    Zhang Mu reached into the seemingly empty folding space, and his era ring began to react and twinkle with a dark light.


    At the same time, a hollow vortex containing one person appeared in the space opposite Zhang Mu.


    Just when Zhang Mu couldn''t help stepping into one foot, his right arm was grabbed in an instant.


    Zhang Mu didn''t break free and walked in with the zero behind him.


    It was just a blind corner invisible at zero, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly by an arc.


    Finally, did you get it?

 Chapter 100

    As soon as he stepped in, after a burst of dizziness, Zhang Mu and zero came to the era store.


    Still in the vast blue starry sky, Zhang Mu soon woke up, shook his hand and loosened the zero without much effort. And zero, now has been shocked by the vast starry sky. Not to mention that he saw it for the first time, even the era agent businessman he swallowed did not see the means of the 37th because he was too backward. Therefore, he ignored the existence of Zhang Mu and took care of himself to appreciate the grandeur of the starry sky.


    But the sound that followed woke him up, and his head slowly turned to the direction of the sound.


    "No. 001, how did you arrive in advance? There should be some time before the next transaction."


    Zero was also looking at the man who suddenly appeared and exuded an elegant and noble breath.


    "I should have told you that I can''t come back here in advance during the trading time. Although I didn''t tell you what the specific punishment is, you won''t have such a short memory."


    The voice of No. 37 is really the sound of nature in Zhang Mu''s ears. He restrained the mood fluctuation in his heart and said, "I remember, but look at the people I brought."


    At this time on the 37th, it seemed that he noticed the zero behind Zhang Mu. He frowned and said, "it''s a taboo for agents to bring people into the era store at will. Although you, as the first ranking businessman, once had the opportunity to recommend others to fill the vacancy, I didn''t seem to tell you."


    It turned out that Zhang Mu didn''t pit himself. As the first era agent businessman, he really had the qualification and power to recommend others. He relaxed only with zero tension.


    "But you brought it all. How, are you sure it''s him who uses your only chance?"


    At this time, the eyes of the thirty seventh and zero cast on the silent Zhang Mu at the same time. One was asking, and the other was really excited, because he was only one step away from the identity of the agent businessman of that era, only Zhang Mu''s words.


    The time paused for two seconds. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu snorted coldly, looked up at zero and smiled.


    When zero saw Zhang Mu''s expression, he noticed something wrong. He just wanted to control Zhang Mu with spiritual power, but he found that he seemed to have lost all his power, just like an ordinary person.


    In the eyes of zero panic and tension, Zhang Mu still said words that made him completely desperate.


    "This is the man who killed one of your agents."


    Zhang Mu''s words directly cooled the eyes of No. 37. His face was very gloomy, and his eyes looking at zero became serious.


    "Don''t listen to him. He did it on purpose." Zero, who had lost all his strength, seemed to fall down in his state of mind. Seeing Zhang Mu looking at himself there with a smile, he couldn''t suppress his emotions for a moment. He totally ignored that he was a middle-aged uncle in his early 40s and had a general body, and rushed directly towards Zhang mu.


    However, Zhang Mu didn''t even mean to dodge, because at the moment of zero coming, he had been controlled by the No. 37 with a big hand, and firmly clamped him together with two stars.


    In fact, Zhang Mu is a little gambling, because he doesn''t know whether zero will fight against humans, even if it doesn''t provoke the bottom line of era store, but just killed an evolutionist of era agent merchant.


    Instead of taking care of Zhang Mu on the 37th, he called out a star to sweep the body of zero several times. For a while, his eyebrows were locked and he suddenly realized. At the beginning, he was not interested in zero at all, and he immediately raised his interest.


    At this time, Zhang Mu became tormented. If he saw zero potential on the 37th and recruited him into the ranks of era agent merchants, wouldn''t it be after he went out.


    Zhang Mu originally wanted to solve the problem for himself with the help of era merchants, but he suddenly found that the problem seemed not so simple. Although he knew that zero hit killed one of his era agent merchants, if he cherished his talents and included him under his command on the 37th, he might have no way after he went out.


    However, luck seemed to stand at this end of Zhang Mu. I saw a pity sigh on the 37th, but I still mercilessly punched the right hand and squeezed the planet just holding zero, so that the zero in it was crushed into powder. In his sad cry, the blood and flesh melted into the two planets and dyed the surface red.


    Zhang Mu was swallowing his saliva all the way. He didn''t know why. "Isn''t it strange that this human should be the top group of your evolutionists now? I happen to lack the number of agent businessmen now. Why don''t I use him." On the 37th, Zhang Mu''s eyes were very sharp. It seemed that Zhang Mu needed an explanation for Zhang Mu Li''s use of him.


    Zhang Mu was still immersed in the death just now, and subconsciously replied, "why?"


    "One, he killed my era agent businessman. Originally, I didn''t interfere with whether you could survive in this blissful era, but after this man killed one, there were only two era agent businessmen under my banner. That means that except you, only the second ranking is still alive."


    Sensing the weakness in the tone of No. 37, Zhang Mu asked, "where are the others?"


    "The animal tide that broke out in Luoyang City, just outside my era store, two new era agent merchants died."


    Zhang Mu now knows why he was so angry on the 37th. It turned out that he lost two era agent merchants directly in that animal tide. No wonder he has never seen era merchants who prefer which side kill mutant animals in large quantities. At this time, Zhang Mu finally figured out.


    "As for another reason, although this man is a lot ahead of you, he will not be human soon. Therefore, era store will not recognize his identity at that time, so it will be meaningless for me to accept him now."


    It turned out to be so. It seems that the existence of zero is about to break away from the category of human beings. No matter how powerful it is, it is not qualified to become an era agent businessman. Zhang Mu''s face looks relaxed. It seems that he has solved the biggest trouble.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh because there was something wrong with the way he looked at him on the 37th.


    "Now let''s settle an account, shall we?"


    Zhang Mu''s face was bitter and speechless. Listening to the words of the 37th, his face pulled down more and more.


    "Enter the era store in advance and deduct ten gold leaves."


    "Take advantage of my labor fee and mental loss fee to deduct ten gold leaves."


    On the 37th and Zhang Mu looked like they had exchanged, and said with a smile in their eyes.


    "There are twenty gold leaves in total. How to say, now or by stages?"

 Chapter 101

    Zhang Mu is really stupid now, because according to the statement of the 37th, he now needs to take out a full 20 gold leaves as compensation for the 37th.


    However, Zhang Mu is penniless now. All the value of his ring is in those era regional goods. Now Zhang Mu almost belongs to a state of poverty.


    However, he never thought about whether he could default on this account, because he didn''t talk about any human feelings in front of the transaction, not to mention the era businessman focusing on interests. If you dare to pretend to promise first and then don''t pay the bill, it''s estimated that you''ll have to pay back your life. This evening still has to be invited.


    No one can credit era store a Yuanjing!


    This is the principle of acting merchants in all ages of later generations, which is very important to them.


    As for another option, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to. With the character of an era businessman, he won''t provide any preferential installment to help him repay.


    As expected, a faint sound of No. 37 came from his ear, "I feel that you should not be able to pay for 20 yuan crystals now. Since you are back, you must have completed the task. But even if you have a good harvest, you should only carry some era regional goods. After deducting the gold leaves required for the task, there are few left. I''ll give you a discount in installments?"


    "Do you want to pay it off in January? Or in March and June? The interest to be paid each month is one tenth of the total amount you owe. How about this? This is still the first fine, so it''s a discount for you. Otherwise, according to the past, I usually give you a five percent interest rate."


    One tenth a month. According to his intention, he wants to offer a fifth price. It''s really the lion''s big mouth. Zhang Mu is now thinking about what expression is on No. 37''s face if he takes out all the era regional goods in his pocket.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t respond to him, he smiled and said on the 37th, "Do you think my price is too high, but you should have saved your life by using me to solve your trouble this time. With your current ability, it is almost impossible to resist him. Without my action, you would be a cold corpse now. How, if I said this, would it be more cost-effective? Your sex Can''t life be compared with ten gold leaves? "


    But Zhang Mu was still silent. In fact, he was calculating how much income he would get this time. When the eleven white jade donkeys were taken out, what kind of incredible eyes would the 37th look at him?


    However, on the 37th, Zhang Mu thought that he was distressed by these 20 gold leaves. After thinking about it, he took out 20 gold leaves at once. Even the pressure that may have to be borne by stages was too heavy, so he had to sigh helplessly and immediately said, "No. 001, if you''re still too expensive, I can''t help it. It''s reasonable to pay the fine for entering the era store in advance, and my share can delay you. Now, because you''re a businessman who violated this rule for the first time, I didn''t expect that an era agent businessman would return to his era store to complete a transaction in the first month, so I''m sorry I didn''t mention it to you.


    Well, I also have part of the responsibility. I bear half of the remaining five gold leaves, numbered 001. You should be responsible. In this way, you should not have too many ideas. As for my selling fee, I''ll give you three months in installments. There''s no need to pay interest. I can only help you here. "


    Zhang Mu watched helplessly all the time as the 37th talked and talked, without interrupting him. In the end, on the 37th, he reduced the fine he had to pay by five.


    He answered subconsciously, "are there fifteen gold leaves altogether?"


    On the 37th, he looked at him strangely and said, "yes, there are fifteen gold leaves in total. Five need to be paid immediately. Ten can be paid in installments for three months. Three in the first two months and the remaining four gold leaves in the last month."


    In order not to worry Zhang Mu, he also deliberately patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder, "when you complete more tasks, your agent merchant authority will increase, and the initial capital of the corresponding era transaction task will further increase, so that the upper limit of goods you can bring back each time will increase accordingly.


    In this case, there are not many gold leaves. "


    "So, what era store ordered era regional goods do you have? I''ll sort out the price for you, so that you can know if you can afford the fine. If it''s not enough, you have to deduct it from your next task. I''m also limited by the rules. If you''re unlucky and the price of era regional goods in the city you choose is not high here, it''s very important Maybe it will only be a little higher than the amount of the task completed. In that case, I''m just sorry.


    Because the deduction of this fine is automatically extracted by the system and is not within my authority, I can''t control it. "


    Zhang Mu naturally knows what he means, because one of the era stores in the four cities near Luoyang has heard that the selling price in Luoyang is very low, which seems to be only 5% higher than the cost. In this way, ten gold leaves can only earn half a gold leaf. Now on the 37th, Zhang Mu is worried that he will choose the era store in the city as his trading partner.


    Zhang Mu''s luck in later generations is indeed not very good, but he has something in the world that temporarily exceeds luck, that is, the prophet, and not to mention his rebirth, the whole person''s luck takes on a new look.


    "It''s Xi''an city."


    Zhang Mu''s gentle voice seemed like a thunder blast in the ear of No. 37. He was an era merchant of this era store. Naturally, he took charge of the price of goods from all over the world one step ahead of his own here. The No. 001 actually chose the No. 35 goods with the highest price among the four nearby cities.


    The boy''s luck was too good. His elegant temperament was a little uncontrollable at this moment, but it was controlled in time. He looked at Zhang Mu with complex eyes and said, "unexpectedly, your luck has reached this point. It''s not bad that you are the first era agent in the whole experimental field."


    Looking at Zhang Mu on the 37th, it seems that he is thinking about something, because one time may be by chance, two times may be lucky, the third time, the fourth time, this thing is very complicated.


    Looking at the 37th staring at himself, Zhang Mu is also a little guilty, but there are still no emotional ups and downs on the surface, but he just looks at the 37th.


    After a while, on the 37th, it seemed that he had given up the idea of continuing to think, so he slowly said to Zhang Mu, "If the goods you imported are from Xi''an City, it''s likely that your fine will be enough this time. You don''t need to installment, and there may be some surplus. Because I don''t know your luck, the price of era goods in Xi''an city is the highest among all era stores nearby."


    "Well, take out all your goods hidden in the era merchant ring, and I''ll calculate the price for you."


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Mu suddenly asked the 37th for such nonsense.


    On the 37th, he looked at Zhang Mu in surprise, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mu said faintly, "well, OK."

 Chapter 102

    At the beginning, on the 37th, he was still thinking about what Zhang Mugang just said, but when Zhang Mu called all the era regional goods he owned from the era merchant ring, he was stunned, and the dull expression on his face was incompatible with his elegant temperament.


    Era goods are weightless in era stores. Eleven white jade donkey statues are neatly placed over No. 37. A bag of oil tea and two pieces of paomo are floating in front. The whole scene is so quiet.


    After a long time, some unbelievable voices came on the 37th, "how is it possible? How can you get so many spiritual extracts from Xi''an city? You should know that the amount of spiritual extracts represented by the era regional goods provided by all era stores in a month must be strictly controlled within a range, and you won''t know it on the 35th."


    Seeing the look in the eyes of the thirty seventh, Zhang Mu spread his hands innocently and said, "the goods you gave me can really sell so many gold leaves there. There are twenty-four, and then I spent them all."


    On the 37th, he interrupted Zhang Mu, "no, even if you have so many gold leaves, the total amount of goods is fixed, and even if his own era agent merchant doesn''t buy any, it''s impossible for you to buy so many.


    Is it that he used that power? What''s the matter? He would be willing to use the power of goods only once a year for you, rather than acting as a merchant for his own era? What the hell happened? Will that red beard sacrifice this for my era agent merchant on the 37th? "


    Red beard? Last time I was in Xi''an City, it seems that when I mentioned the 37th on the 35th, my tone was not very friendly. It seems that there is a little contradiction between my boss and the 35th.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Zhang Mu is worried that if he doesn''t say it again, he will be torn in half by the curious No. 37. He has to tell what he saw and heard in Xi''an city.


    No. 37, who listened to the whole story, had a wonderful face and said excitedly after a long silence, "I said how could that red beard be willing to give up. If he didn''t increase the goods, you would wipe out his era regional goods. Ha ha, then his era agent merchants couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup. The first time he went on a mission, he would just take four gold leaves and do the mission without anything else. No doubt, he would be killed at the starting point Pull down a big piece.


    But I guess he didn''t expect that you, who are far away in Luoyang City, would rush to him so early to complete the transaction, and he was so poor in his era agent merchants for various reasons. It''s really ironic that one of them was brought in by you. "


    No matter Zhang Mu looked at his strange eyes and laughed at himself, his crimson blue feather robe fluctuated with the shaking of his body.


    At this time, Zhang Mu doubted how many feathers would fall from his body with the smile of No. 37.


    Unexpectedly, the resentment between his boss and the 35th is not small. It is estimated that the conflict of interest has accumulated a lot before. Otherwise, he would not have laughed like this when he was so depressed on the 35th, regardless of his image.


    On the 37th, he smiled for two minutes. It seemed that he realized that an agent era businessman under his hand was still looking at him like this. He felt something wrong. He immediately stopped, restrained his smile and returned to his previous cold and cold appearance and temperament.


    It''s really fast enough. The switching speed can catch up with the face changing master.


    Although she murmured in her heart, Zhang Mu didn''t dare to show it, so she had to smile.


    On the 37th, he gave a dry cough. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly, "It''s not just me. Even on the 35th, his era agent merchants are not full, and there are still vacancies. What''s the matter with this test site? According to past experience, if there are not enough evolutors after the commissioning period, the era store should give priority to them. Strange, really strange."


    Zhang Mu inserted a sentence at this time, "in fact, there is nothing strange. There is an era agent businessman in Xi''an city who likes to wantonly kill strong evolutionists, while there is a wave of animals here in Luoyang City. Both places should be accidents. It happens."


    "Accident? Maybe?" On the 37th, some confused voice suddenly sounded an alarm in Zhang Mu''s heart, "do you know the reason for the outbreak of animal tide in Luoyang? Didn''t you say that two era agent merchants died outside the era store?" Zhang Mu asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, the era merchant Zhang Mu thought he knew everything also shook his head at him and said slowly, "I don''t know what happened this time, but my two era agents were swallowed up by the animal tide just after they left the era store. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t interfere with the life and death of your era agents. Because we are limited by the rules, we can''t protect the aborigines, but these mutant animal tides are entrenched outside my era store this time.


    In this way, how can there be evolutionists close to my era store? There are no people. Where can I fill the quota of the dead era store? This time, I played a marginal ball, so that these mutant herds were deterred by the power I deliberately released and retreated outside Luoyang City. Later, as a result, there are still no evolutionists close to my era store, and I can''t go out and take the initiative to solicit, so I have to. "


    Although he said so on the 37th, he lacked two era agents to work for him. Now it doesn''t seem so important from his look.


    "As for the cause of the mutant beast tide, I can''t find out. This is your world. I don''t want to care."


    Zhang Mu originally wanted to find out the cause of the mutant beast tide on the 37th. Unexpectedly, he played a marginal ball this time. It''s unlikely to want him to play again. It''s up to him.


    "So you can start trading now."


    On the 37th, it seemed that he didn''t want to talk about it again, so Zhang Mu agreed.


    "Well, OK, let''s start."

 Chapter 103

    With the order of the 37th, several stars jumped out of the many nearby stars. After shrinking, they came between the two and began the formal era trading procedure.


    The stars are arranged and crisscrossed to form a familiar three-dimensional list. With the sound of machinery ringing in Zhang Mu''s ear, he slowly began to scan the prices of goods in the three era regions of Xi''an city that are only displayed on this list.


    Although I already knew that the recycling price of goods in the era area of Xi''an city was extremely high on the 37th, Zhang Mu didn''t expect that it would have reached such a high level. A happy face immediately hung on his face. This undisguised smile directly made the face of No. 37 look gloomy, because this time it seems that No. 35 is not just dedicated to himself, And by the way, he put his in the pit.


    However, relatively speaking, the loss of No. 37 himself is not very big. From a certain point of view, he even made a small profit, because in the early stage of the opening of a new experimental field, the Lingli extract is very rare. If he just took out more gold leaves as trading coins, it would be nothing, On the 35th, Ken took so much out of the quota, which was a big bleeding.


    But the look in Zhang Mu''s eyes on the 37th is very complicated, because Zhang Mu is the biggest winner in these transactions, but this time he may also set the best performance in the first month of dozens of test sites here on the 37th because of Zhang Mu''s transaction.


    But I don''t know why, I always feel something strange.


    However, he didn''t think much about it soon, because maybe he had never let an era agent businessman under his hand occupy most of the interests in a transaction before.


    Maybe I think too much, maybe I''m annoyed by more things after the era store of the new experimental site opened.


    Zhang Mu, on the other hand, has calculated the maximum benefit he can get this time.


    Because the list in front of Zhang Mu tells him how much wealth he has in his hand "Camellia oleifera, a unit, a half gold leaf."


    "Paomo, one unit, one golden leaf."


    It is the two era regions that Zhang Mu has no choice. The goods have reached this point here in the era store. What is the point where Zhang Mu''s biggest chip resource has made huge profits? The figures on the list are the reason why Zhang Mu is still giggling.


    "White jade donkey statue, one unit, ten gold leaves."


    The data can''t see any ups and downs, but Zhang Mu has exploded in his heart. There are ten gold leaves. You know, when he started working there on the 35th, there were only 2.4 gold leaves. The cost is nearly four times that of now.


    What is the concept of triple interest? 300% profit is enough to make capitalists desperate. Now Zhang Mu''s income is even more exaggerated than this figure.


    In other words, Zhang Mu now has 11 white jade donkey statues in his hand. After adding a bag of oil tea and two pieces of paomo, Zhang Mu''s capital has reached 113.5 gold leaves. Even after deducting 10 of the tasks handed in, five of them are put into the era store for trading and 10 of the selling fee on the 37th, Now Zhang Mu''s hand has earned 87.5 more gold leaves.


    You know, now Zhang Mu is just a primary era agent businessman. His initial fund for his task is only four gold leaves, but now the additional income is as much as 20 times the principal, which is enough to see the surprise of knowing the change of market price.


    This is why although the 37th felt that he had been beaten by Zhang Mu''s routine this time, he still had no idea about him. Zhang Mu''s mission this time is worth about ten times that of the most basic businessmen. Even under normal circumstances, because the era has just opened, the era transaction has only profits and no losses, which is enough to see its horror.


    Now Zhang Mu has just started the era transaction, and there can''t be any experience at all. On the 37th, he can only attribute this to his luck. An era transaction based on four gold leaves finally reached 100 when handing over the task. This incredible data can only say that Zhang Mu met the situation of maximizing all interests.


    However, even if you can maximize the benefits of every transaction, it is determined that it is impossible to be like Zhang Mu this time, because his situation this time is too special. If he did not apply the warehouse scheduling method that he can only use once a year to Zhang Mu on the 35th, his real income would be reduced by at least half. Because even on the 37th, even if he is optimistic about Zhang Mu, he will not casually use this opportunity on Zhang Mu, because a year is too long, and there is performance competition among their era merchants. He must use good steel on the blade. If he is at a disadvantage, this is the only chance for their era merchants to turn over.


    However, this situation has not happened for a long time, because if Zhang Mu really wrapped up all his initial era regional goods, then his era agent merchants are really abandoned. On the 35th, there was no way. It was unlucky for him to recruit such an era agent businessman who was so fond of killing evolutionists and kill all the high-level evolutionists that the era stores around wanted to choose.


    Therefore, it is such a coincidence that all the things beneficial to Zhang Mu surrounded him.


    This is also the reason why when I saw Zhang Mu on the 37th, I felt that this man''s fortune was too immeasurable. Because strength, character and these things can be changed, but the number of transports is too mysterious and mysterious. In the whole universe, there is no ability to deliberately change the number of transports.


    Even if they are as powerful as era merchants, they dare not define such things as transportation. However, after thousands of years of development, although they still can not produce extremely prosperous transportation, their era stores can select the existence of such people.


    Now on the 37th, I was wondering if his luck began to improve after he came to the test site. Originally, he didn''t want to put all his eggs in one basket, because businessmen chase profits but also want to avoid risks, but now he feels more and more that it seems to be a good choice to invest all his resources in Zhang Mu.


    Although the era agent merchants he chose in the previous test sites are in line with the rules, there are still no geeks with more luck or ability than ordinary people, so his performance has been pressed to death recently.


    He suddenly felt that even if Zhang Mu was the only agent businessman in this era, he could try to take the first throne he had not climbed for a long time.


    On this thought, his heart gradually settled down to Zhang Mu''s use of him and his upcoming search for a large number of his treasures.


    However, if other sequential era agent merchants in Luoyang City know the current idea of the 37th, it is estimated that they will frustrate Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu himself is the first sequential businessman with many preferential privileges. Now on the 37th, he even wants to continue to bet on Zhang Mu.


    If you are an evolutionist of later generations, even if you know that there is a vacancy in the number of era agent merchants here in Luoyang City, it is impossible to invite them. Era agent merchants look very beautiful, but they can''t complete the task, but they will be absorbed by adults as a price.

 Chapter 104

    "Have you seen enough? Can you finish the transaction?" On the 37th, looking at Zhang Mu still clubbing there in a daze at the list of stars, he couldn''t help but give a loud reminder.


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Mugang was just thinking about how to squander the surplus funds. Now he was interrupted by the 37th, and he came back to his senses. Naturally, he remembered how greedy he was when he saw the gold leaf on the 37th to exchange goods when he had reached the minimum standard of ten gold leaves for the first time, but it was the feeling that his heart had no spare power.


    You know, the goods in his hand on the 37th have never been opened, but Zhang Mu thought it should be impossible to make a round. Although he couldn''t afford it at that time, he could only exchange the scattered gold leaves for some Yuanjing, he still took a curious look at the most valuable treasures here on the 37th. Because the value of these treasures is fixed, even if it seems that Zhang Mu now has a large number of gold leaves, it is actually just enough to buy some of the most basic.


    You should know that when his tasks are completed too many times, his era agent''s authority will be gradually opened. At that time, the initial amount of each task will be higher and higher. Although Zhang Mu failed to achieve it, he has heard others talk about the person who developed the era agent''s authority the most, At that time, there were 100 gold leaves in the initial amount. It is conceivable how much the basic amount he needed to complete. However, how could an era agent businessman with this strength meet the basic amount.


    "A packet of oil tea, two steamed buns and eleven statues of white jade donkey. Do you want to exchange all the goods into gold leaves? All the gold leaves will be counted in this task. After deducting all, the rest is your exchange limit." When we started to formally talk about the transaction on the 37th, we had already restrained all the emotions just now. In fact, he was the first time in these experimental fields that his emotions fluctuated so much, but the professionalism of era businessmen was engraved in his bones and talked about the transaction without personal emotions.


    "Naturally, it''s the same as I can stay with me. If so, can''t I brush ten tasks directly with you?" Zhang Mu replied without thinking.


    The thirty seventh continued, "This is the transaction process. I have to remind you, but I didn''t expect you to react so quickly, because you have to empty all era regional goods before each transaction. Although you are smart, era stores won''t give you the opportunity to drill loopholes. Either use all goods for trading or scrap them automatically."


    "Scrapping? You think very well. How can there be such a fool? These things are brought back by hard-working human flesh and offered to you for free? This consciousness is a little high."


    In the face of Zhang Mu''s sneer, No. 37 was indifferent and continued his next words, "you know, the reward for the completion of each task is very important for your evolutionists. The extra gold leaf exchange reward is actually additional."


    At this point, his voice paused, "but your situation may be special this time. Your additional exchange reward will certainly exceed the task completion reward too much.


    Of course, this kind of opportunity may be difficult to meet in the future. I can only remind you that only at the beginning of the blissful era can any transaction be profitable. Although the situation is gradually stable, it will return to normal trading and be responsible for its own profits and losses. It''s not surprising if you lose money because of your wrong judgment or bad luck. So now you can double the amount of basic tasks. It''s estimated that it''s hard to meet again in the future. "


    Zhang Mu has been listening quietly. Of course, he knows what he said on the 37th is true, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. You know, even today''s era businessmen, but also Zhang Mu''s control over the market price and the trend of the general trend. As long as there is no big change, he Zhang Mu basically won''t lose money.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he looked like a good baby, listening quietly to the explanation on the 37th.


    After talking about such a pile of rules, he actually crossed the line on the 37th. In fact, he can''t say many things now, because under normal circumstances, all era agent merchants and era merchants are only pure transaction relations, superior and subordinate relations. As he said just now, Zhang Mu needs to explore them by himself. Only with more failures can Zhang Mu slowly find his business routine in the scars.


    But on the 37th, he doesn''t want to fail now. He must win the first performance of the whole era caravan in the first quarter of this test site, so as to pull up the dismal results of his other test sites.


    Because their era businessman also has a reward and punishment system, and he has been hovering on the edge of punishment for a long time.


    Zhang Mu''s morale is too high now. He must pour cold water on Zhang Mu. On the 37th, he thought that even if a person''s luck is prosperous again, there will always be a low point. What he thinks now is to delay Zhang Mu''s low point, at least not in the first quarter, He still doesn''t know when he will be able to fill up the remaining three epochs. In fact, he is only generally satisfied in the second place, so now all his hopes are on Zhang Mu in front of him.


    What he doesn''t know is that although Zhang Mu relies on luck, he decides not only luck, but also that the proportion of luck will not exceed half. If Zhang Mu knows now, he will despise it.


    When he came back from this rebirth, he didn''t want to fail.


    "Then, the transaction is completed and deducted."


    After soliciting Zhang Mu''s consent, the cold mechanical voice remembered that all the era regional goods suspended above their heads had disappeared into the sea of stars.


    After that, the voice sounded more lovely in Zhang Mu''s ears.


    "No. 001, task No. 01, now completed, settlement reward, send now."


    "First order strength enhancement potion 10 units, first order agility enhancement potion 10 units, and first order recovery potion 5 units. The reward settlement is completed and has been sent to the merchant ring of the corresponding era."


    Zhang Mu glanced at the era merchant ring and stopped checking it. Now these rewards may play a great role in other era agent merchants, but for him, in addition to the first-order recovery potion of 5 units, everything else is just dispensable.


    "I guess now you probably despise these rewards. Your progress is too great, but I think you should be very interested in the next rewards."


    It seemed that Zhang Mu was lack of interest, but soon a delicate small cloth bag appeared in the hand of the thirty seventh. He held the cloth bag, asked Zhang Mu and said, "there are 87.5 gold leaves in total. Do you choose to use them now or store them with me for cumulative use? You can only choose to use them once every two months. Now you think about whether to use them now or accumulate them until the next time."


    It is true that money is transformed into its own power, and it is itself that is the greatest dependence. This has been regarded as a wise saying by Zhang Mu, who has come here in future generations, so he replied to No. 37 without thinking.


    "I want to, now."

 Chapter 105

    Seeing Zhang Mu so decisive, I don''t think so on the 37th, because it''s the first time to open the exchange. Generally, few people can resist the temptation of unknown rewards. Moreover, Zhang Mu''s wealth in his hand this time can be said that others have to accumulate about ten times. If he doesn''t leave it, it''s nothing.


    "Well, let me remind you first that gold leaves can be directly exchanged for Yuan Jing, but I recommend you to do so. You should also know that it''s easy to exchange this cheap currency, but it''s not so simple to exchange it back, because it''s a one-way exchange."


    On the 37th, he deliberately said this for Zhang Mu, because the number of Yuan crystals that can be exchanged for gold leaves may impress Zhang Mu, who is trading gold leaves for the first time, but the growth of his strength is almost zero, so his efficiency in completing tasks may be greatly frustrated in the end of the era with increasing risk factors, This is not what I saw on the 37th. This time, he played another marginal ball to remind Zhang Mu to make a wise choice.


    "I see. I know it." Zhang Mu gave a sound and motioned to open his library on the 37th.


    It''s just that one gold leaf can be exchanged for 1000 first-order yuan crystals. If I even pay attention to this petty profit, I''ll really waste this opportunity in vain.


    Zhang Mu thought so secretly in his heart. In fact, he can''t blame this worry on the 37th, because there aren''t many 1000 yuan crystals, but Zhang Mu now has 87.5 gold leaves. In other words, Zhang Mu can directly exchange 87500 first-order yuan crystals, which is amazing.


    You know, even if Zhang Mu raided all the era Yuanjing collected by the forces of the major gathering places in Luoyang in these more than 20 days, he only got 5000 Yuanjing.


    Seeing the excitement in Zhang Mu''s eyes, I won''t say more on the 37th. Because he crossed too many boundaries, he would be in trouble, so he shook his big robe very dry and crisp. The most dazzling dozen stars around seemed to have been summoned by him and rushed to fly from the farthest place.


    Compared with the previous stars, these glittering stars are simply one in the sky and one on the ground. Even every grain on them seems to be carved after being carefully carved, which gives people a very real feeling.


    Moreover, the most important thing that surprised Zhang Mu was that the biggest difference between these more than a dozen stars and those shown to him on the 37th seemed to be that there was an inexplicable feeling on the whole, but it couldn''t be said at once.


    But when those distant stars came between Zhang Mu and the 37th, he finally realized it. These stars are like children, jumping and cheering around the 37th. It seems that they haven''t been called by the 37th for a long time.


    No mistake, this unspeakable feeling is vitality!


    These golden stars have a vigorous and upward breath of life compared with the previously seen dead planets although they are only beautiful.


    Before the list was listed, Zhang Mu was stunned. The breath of life actually appeared on the planet made by No. 37. I was very afraid of it.


    It seemed that he could not believe Zhang Mu''s face. On the 37th, he was not in a hurry to start the transaction of additional rewards. Instead, he picked up them around him, as if they were his greatest masterpiece. He said slowly, with a warm tone that was completely different from that just now, "You should feel different. In fact, I seldom use them to appear. Generally, only my first and second ranking businessmen are received by me personally, and there are few people who exchange additional rewards. It happens that they consume too much energy every time after they are created, but I can''t bear to keep them silent in the dark, so they are used by me to carry additional rewards Reward container.


    It''s about a law. Unfortunately, it''s one step away. "


    Speaking of this, on the 37th, he suddenly found himself talking too much, so he immediately kept silent, waved away his little masterpieces around him, restored his voice, and said to Zhang Mu, "but it''s not what you need to consider now. Just think I didn''t say it just now. Now you can start this transaction."


    Zhang Mu''s inner shock is huge. He is not new. Hearing the Law mentioned on the 37th will only feel that it is a very powerful ability. You know, he is an era agent businessman with a very high degree of intelligence in the future.


    Zhang Mu remembered that a few months before he was reborn, he just received a news that a sixth order evolutionist in Eastern Europe had encountered a new force in the battle, that is, the law.


    He didn''t know the specific news, but the vague situation of the war was enough to shock Zhang Mu''s group of people who received the news. The sixth order evolutionist named Thor, who was heavily surrounded by five sixth order evolutionists and hundreds of fifth order evolutionists, touched the power called law in the case of life and death crisis.


    The specific battle plot was not described. It should be that all the witnesses present died. But when the latecomers arrived, the current situation was enough to explain everything.


    Hundreds of fifth order evolutionists are dead!


    Five sixth order evolutors, three killed! A man is dying! A person was seriously injured and became insane. The word law was spoken in his mouth, so the term Eastern Europe spread all over the world.


    This noun called law is deeply engraved in Zhang Mu''s mind, so the noun that was mistakenly spoken on the 37th must be correct. You should know that there is no big gap in the ability of evolutors who can advance to level 6. Even the existence of one enemy is rare. Therefore, the record of one enemy against six completely exceeds everyone''s common sense.


    Then, the only possibility is the power called law.


    Because the consensus among the strong is that it is difficult to break through above the sixth order. Zhang Mu estimates that this law is the bottleneck from the sixth order to the higher level.


    Just listening to the tone naturally revealed on the 37th, Zhang Mu inferred that he definitely understood this ability, and it seems that he should be able to use it skillfully even if it is not perfect.


    Zhang Mu''s heart is clear. Now he finally has a general judgment on the strength of era merchants. You know, he has never figured out the real strength of era merchants before.


    Now it seems that they are the existence that is rumored to be extremely difficult to surpass the sixth order human beings?


    In this way, era merchants are not insurmountable.


    With a goal, Zhang Mu''s fighting spirit gradually burns up. Before, he was very confused. The unknown is the most terrible. Once the mysterious veil is untied, even if he is strong, he also has a challenging goal.

 Chapter 106

    "Let''s go." Zhang Mu shook his head and stopped thinking. His eyes were full of enthusiasm for the resources in the hands of No. 37. Others don''t know, but he knows it clearly. This extra reward can not only be exchanged for goods.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s eyes, there was a burst of flesh pain in his heart on the 37th. How could he meet such a monster.


    "It''s all right. Today, the gold leaves in your hand are estimated to exceed the part opened by the trainee merchant. Let me make an exception to open the permission of the junior merchant for you. You had to complete five tasks to open the permission of the junior merchant, but now nearly 90 gold leaves are enough."


    Without any more nonsense, on the 37th, his mind moved. These glittering little planets that were originally jumping around him immediately collided together. Even the appearance of the list was so strange that Zhang Mu was surprised.


    He had experienced more than a dozen tasks and accumulated more than a dozen gold leaves, but it was at the beginning. The more he went back, the mediocre Zhang Mu felt more and more difficult. Although in the end, Zhang Mu has regarded completing the task as the highest goal in his heart, as long as he can within the task time. However, the gold leaves he had accumulated before were also used up by him at one time, which was only enough to buy a more common item of the second level. It was better than nothing in the environment where the third level was everywhere and the second level was like a dog.


    But now, the situation is different. Zhang Mu thinks of those things he hasn''t seen again, and his heart is getting hotter and hotter.


    In this way, in Zhang Mu''s expectant eyes, the list of additional rewards is outlined with gold lines and presented in front of Zhang Mu. The dazzling enlarged font looks particularly noble against the golden background.


    "The second-order advanced medicine can promote the success rate of human evolutionists who reach the first-order bottleneck to the second-order. It is worth five gold leaves."


    The top and cheapest goods are the second-order evolutionary potion that consumed all his money for the first time before Zhang Mu. It is enough to see the wealth of this private possession on the 37th.


    Zhang Mu quickly followed up. Even if he had a few in his mind, he couldn''t help being surprised and filled his heart, because it was too rich to describe his variety, "The second-order body strengthening potion is full of the combination of agility and strength. It can greatly increase the agility and strength of evolutionists. The specific amount is about ten times that of ordinary people. The premise of use: second-order evolutionists. It is worth eight gold leaves."


    Zhang Mu skipped it directly. Although Zhang Mu has a lot of wealth now, he still doesn''t want this kind of thing that can only be stared at in the warehouse, because he knows in his heart that he can achieve his advanced level by water to canal. Although evolutionists who are unable to awaken are at a disadvantage in combat power, in terms of the difficulty of advanced level, They are the easiest of all evolutors.


    Therefore, there is no need to use the second-order evolutionary medicine to pave the way for himself. It is a waste. If he can''t reach the second-order quickly, the special physical quality evolutionary medicine for the second-order evolutor is not very important to him. Zhang Mu no longer thinks about the temptation of adding ten times the adult strength and speed, so he continues to skip.


    "The second-order recovery potion can cure dying injuries. It''s a necessary medicine to bring you back from the gate of hell. Buy one without giving one. It''s worth five gold leaves."


    This can be considered. First, as a backup option, the previous first-order recovery medicine can cure serious injuries. However, now when it comes to the second-order, it can directly restore the evolutionist in the dying state. Although it is not as exaggerated as resurrection, as long as there is one breath, it can really be worth a life. Of course, it is limited to the evolutionist below the second-order, It has little effect on the third order and above.


    Later generations of Zhang Mu had no money and channels to get a unit, because these recovery drugs were generally monopolized by the era agent merchants in the first order. Whether the second order has become a problem, let alone him.


    Zhang Mu had a feeling that the brief introduction of the goods should not be made by No. 37, otherwise he could not be so crazy because of his character, so he looked up and scanned No. 37''s face.


    Thirty-seven noticed Zhang''s eyes and thought that these things lead a fast and unrestrained love of freedom. They immediately turned their faces and coughed awkwardly. They said, "that, this is a system, and I don''t know which businessman changed it, because it is universal, so it is so given.


    Don''t look at me. I can''t stand this style. I have to explain it every time. "


    Sure enough, Zhang Mu felt that it was impossible to do such a clear thing with such a sullen character on the 37th, so he continued his browsing.


    "Second order ability increasing potion? No, no, this still needs second order, and the time is too short. It only takes a quarter of an hour to double the ability."


    "It''s OK to strengthen the first-order ability for life, but I don''t seem to have awakened the ability of evolution. However, the price is too dark. You should know that it''s a first-order thing. On the 37th, your price is set a little outrageous."


    "And how is this weapon different from the standard weapon? You can''t choose the style. It''s not only for specific people to use. You can put an axe for 18 kinds of weapons. No, don''t."


    "Look at this pendant, which is said to have the function of meditation. It doesn''t look very good. Is it so powerful as the above remarks..."


    Zhang Mu''s murmuring and complaining voice rang through the whole Xinghai. He was as elegant as on the 37th. In addition, although his goods were only within the authority of the primary agent merchant, they could also be regarded as high-quality goods. Now Zhang Mu has so despised them, and he couldn''t help but say with some impatience, "Why are you so many things? I can''t see it at first level. There''s no need to use the two order. Other things are also picking up bones in the egg. If you make complaints about it again, I can''t give you any price cuts. You know, everything in the store is priced clearly."


    Zhang Mu smiled and replied to the 37th. When he knew it, he continued to look for what he needed.


    He soon found what he was interested in, and his eyes lit up.


    "A pet egg has a random variety and a first-order grade. It is possible to get a pet that can fight with you by dripping blood to recognize the owner. As long as you are willing to try, the Dragon Knight is not a dream. Of course, a husky is also very possible, worth 33 gold leaves."

 Chapter 107

    Although the above introduction is very attractive, Zhang Mu is still not tempted. He is not those newcomers Xiaobai. He is bluffed by the introduction.


    At the end of the world, who didn''t have the dream of a dragon knight when he was young, and who didn''t want to travel in the sky and conquer the earth, but he knew that the last sentence of this remark was the key. What if it was a husky?


    In fact, hasidu is still good. At least it''s a variant of a dog. You said that if you were given a useless ornamental pet, would the 33 gold leaves accumulated by normal era merchants be washed away?


    Zhang Mu was obviously not dazzled, because he knew that even if his fortune was really strong, after all, it was only the authority of the agent merchants in the primary era. They had to remember that one price for one goods.


    In era store, expensive things must be expensive for a reason.


    Although it seems that the 33 gold leaves account for nearly half of Zhang Mu''s money, he knows that these are nothing at all, so it is estimated that the pet eggs hatched will not be ideal to go there.


    What''s more, Zhang Mu already has obsidian, mutant wolf dog and blood vine lotus living in his left arm. Zhang Mu can''t afford to feed them. If he adds another one, Yuanjing can say that Zhang Mu feels that the light is an animal core. He estimates that he will have to run around to find food for them.


    Although there is a heart that appears in front of the world with the domestication ability of mutant animals, this benefit and Zhang Mu''s list of reasons for rejection, Zhang Mu has to give up reluctantly. Next time, find a powerful mutant animal that can be tamed by more secure means, such as opening the authority of agent merchants in the intermediate or even advanced era.


    After a rough and careful search for a week, Zhang Mu felt that he couldn''t afford to buy it in the back, so he put the center in the middle and began to scan it.


    After comparing for a long time, Zhang Mu finally had a plan and looked up at the 37th.


    Although Zhang Mu kept silent behind, he had been waiting for a long time on the 37th, so he said a little impatiently, "have you finally chosen? I thought you would dislike the treasures behind me?"


    Obviously, on the 37th, Zhang Mu was still a little angry about his picky behavior in his eggs. The agent businessmen of any era in his experimental fields were not eager for his private possession, but he was treated like this here. He wanted to see what Zhang Mu''s picky people chose.


    "I want that weapon enhancement opportunity."


    Zhang Mu told No. 37 his choice decisively. Instead, No. 37 looked at the list in doubt, because few people chose this option, which led him to forget it now.


    "The second-order weapon enhancement opportunity is once. The era agent merchant provides raw materials, tells the style, whether to add special materials, whether there are additional requirements, and the value is uncertain, depending on the needs of the era agent merchant.


    The weapons produced by era store are of high quality. As long as you have enough qualified raw materials and enough gold leaves, no magic weapon can be made. "


    "How did you choose this? You should know that this choice first requires very high raw materials. Do you have to come up with raw materials with at least second-order potential? Moreover, if this kind of reinforcement is strengthened, your gold leaves may not be enough, but you may not be able to control such weapons."


    On the 37th, he kindly reminded Zhang Mu because he didn''t want Zhang Mu to be fooled by the above profile. This extra reward exchange is very important for Zhang Mu. He still kindly reminded Zhang Mu, "You''d better take a look at the increase of your ability. Most era agents will choose these wisely. If you don''t mention this option, I may be forgotten in the corner. Because few people can come up with raw materials that can meet the picky weapon forging system at this stage."


    Zhang Mu replied confidently on the 37th, "I chose it. Naturally, there are goods in hand. You don''t have to worry, and now I really don''t know what to choose. However, I do lack a handy weapon. General standard weapons can''t meet me at all. Your second-order weapons only sell an axe. You won''t let me pay attention to agile growth to dance this mountain axe to cut people. I can''t play."


    On the 37th, I couldn''t dissuade Zhang Mu at all, so I had to stretch out my hand, and then peel off a small planet from the golden list. I said to Zhang Mu, "since you chose it, I hope you don''t regret it, because if the raw materials don''t meet the requirements, they will be directly destroyed by the system. You should be prepared."


    "What? Will it be destroyed? Can''t I return it if I can''t forge it?"


    Zhang Mu also used this forging system for the first time. You should know that the gold leaves he added together in future generations were not enough for the most basic forging. Of course, at that time, he was increasing his life-saving ability as much as possible. Where would he think about this.


    "No." On the 37th, there was no discussion at all. Seeing Zhang Mu''s puzzled expression, he was also very helpless and explained to Zhang Mu, "This forging system is not controlled by me. I can''t control it. It''s self setting in this program, and others can''t interfere. For this reason, it has been silent for a long time, because even if the weapon can''t meet the requirements, it will deduct your most basic forging expenses."


    "It''s so dark? I have to pay for one thing that hasn''t been scrapped? Rob the money. If it doesn''t meet the standard all the time, won''t it always charge unlimited basic forging fees?"


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help muttering, because he had never thought that there were so many twists and turns in the weapon forging system before. He just wanted to process his Obsidian claw stab, because now, even if it was Obsidian claw stab, he felt that he couldn''t keep up with his own pace.


    But Zhang Mu has an intuition that his Obsidian claw stab must pass through the standard line of the weapon forging system. Even if the obsidian is not a second-order mutant beast, he has inexplicable confidence when he thinks of the special obsidian.


    So he didn''t say much, silently took out the Obsidian claw stab in his arms, held it in front of No. 37, and said slowly, "it''s it, No. 37, help me send it into the forging system. Now I really need a weapon, I believe it."


    "Whatever you want."


    Looking at the ugly Obsidian insect claw sting, No. 37 only knew that it should be a part of a mutant beast, but he couldn''t see it directly. He was stubborn but Zhang Mu, so he had to follow him. He hoped that Zhang Mu''s good luck could continue all the time.


    Under the control of No. 37, obsidian claw sting was slowly moved to the weapon forging system.


    It was a melting pot that came out of illusion. The Jiulong tripod with an ancient and simple flavor swallowed the Obsidian insect claw stab. There was a drop of mechanical sound on it, and slowly said a word that made Zhang Muxin lift up.


    "Target material is being evaluated..."

 Chapter 108

    In just one minute, Zhang Mu felt that it was as long as a century, but there was no way. He needed a fight. Now his means to improve his combat effectiveness are really limited.


    "Drop..."


    Finally, when the sound of the silent furnace came again, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly raised again.


    "System certification, the target raw material material is the first-order variable beast part material."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly cooled down. It''s still not good. Is he going to lose the bet this time? Obsidian claw sting is not qualified after all?


    However, Zhang Mu''s mood immediately began to fluctuate again, because the furnace seemed to have no finished voice.


    "Judgment deviation: although it is the material of first-order variable beast parts, the material judgment has forging value and meets the standard. Era agent merchant No. 001, please select the forging level."


    Gasping for breath, Zhang Mu''s mood has really fluctuated in the past few minutes. He feels that he is going to be tossed about by this furnace.


    It seems that this Obsidian really has a little secret. It actually meets the standard of the strict weapon recasting system of era store.


    "No. 001, the second-order weapon recasting is selected. Please select your recasting requirements in the following options."


    "The foundation is recast, with 22 gold leaves. It is only a general processing. It is polished and transformed based on the raw materials themselves."


    "Primary recasting, 33 gold leaves, slightly mixed with the integration of store materials in a special era, there may be a slight increase in some aspects, but don''t give too much hope."


    "Advanced recasting, 66 gold leaves, mixed with special materials collected by era store, and customized weapons with raw materials as the core will have unexpected surprises."


    "Super grade recasting. The price is variable. It depends on the maker''s needs. It''s tailor-made and worth having. However, No. 001 doesn''t have the corresponding permission now. It needs the identity of era intermediate agent merchant."


    After listening to a furnace, Zhang Mu''s facial expression is very strange. Of course, he just wanted to choose the way of special customization, but he was despised by the furnace? This is also the case when he opened further permissions for himself in advance on the 37th.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the 37th for help, but on the 37th he also said he could do nothing, because opening the authority of primary agent businessman for Zhang Mu is the maximum scope of his power. You know, even if Zhang Mu''s achievements this time are excellent, he has just completed the task of agent businessman in the internship era, It''s far from reaching the level of primary agent merchants in the era of Wudan.


    In that case, there was no way. Zhang Mu had to retreat and take the second place. He went directly to the weapon recasting furnace and said, "weapon recasting system, I choose advanced recasting."


    This is a mechanical system. Naturally, it doesn''t care why Zhang Mu can take out so many gold leaves. It''s just responsible for executing orders.


    "No. 001, select advanced recasting of second-order weapon, which costs 66 gold leaves. Are you sure?"


    Hearing the cold mechanical sound of the furnace, Zhang Mu quickly replied, "OK."


    At the second he shouted for confirmation, most of his bag of gold leaves were empty. Zhang Mu didn''t look at it. He knew that 66 gold leaves had been scratched away. The transaction speed of era store was really amazing.


    "Is there a specified weapon style? According to the size of raw materials, the types you can choose include dagger, dagger, claw stab, steel needle, etc. No. 001, please select."


    Zhang Mu replied without thinking, "dagger, make a dagger for me."


    "No. 001, the payment has been paid. Now start advanced recasting. It takes time, five minutes. Please wait."


    Then there was no sound. I saw the nine faucets on the Jiulong tripod suddenly hold up, as if they were roaring up to the sky, spitting out white gas from nine different directions.


    Zhang Mu seemed to be able to see through the thick furnace wall that Obsidian claws were melting and mixed with other metals. But no matter how to imagine now, Zhang Mu can''t guess what can happen.


    So Zhang Mu began to plan where the remaining 20 half of the gold leaves should be used.


    Because the furnace forging directly confiscated most of his property, he had no money to buy many of the goods he had chosen.


    After excluding several options, Zhang Mu made difficulties in the last two options.


    "The talisman of spirit can effectively resist some attacks from the evolutionist of second-order mental ability. It is worth 15 gold leaves."


    "The advanced maniac potion can increase its speed and strength to two to three times the original within one hour, limit the second-order and lower evolutors, has no side effects, and is worth 18 gold leaves."


    Zhang Mu wants the spiritual talisman very much, because what he lacks most now is the spiritual defense means. But Zhang Mu, a crazy drug without side effects, is also very excited. You know, all the drugs he saw before that can increase their ability for a period of time have a weak period after use. In fact, this medicine is also very suitable for Zhang Mu. If his strength and speed now reach the first-order limit are increased by three times, it will reach a terrible level, so he is very tangled now.


    Which one is he going to choose?


    After thinking for a few minutes, Zhang Mu said decisively to the 37th, "I choose the spirit amulet, add a unit of second-order recovery medicine, and exchange the remaining one and a half gold leaves for 1500 yuan crystals."


    Zhang Mu is really frightened by the guy zero. What he lacks most now is the means of spiritual defense. Once he meets an opponent like zero, he has nothing to do but to be the fish on others'' chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Although it is unlikely that there will be another zero, what if? The world is so big that there are no surprises. After such a thing, Zhang Mu has dared not act according to his own evaluation.


    He would rather ensure his own safety and have the ability to fight back when he is attacked by spirit. To compare, the strength of pulling mountains and rivers and the speed as fast as the wind are not very important. Anyway, Zhang Mu''s main fighting means now still depends on his mutant beasts and blood vine lotus. It''s OK to have a weapon to defend himself.


    On the 37th, he nodded and said, "well, OK, there are 21 and a half gold leaves in total. Exchange for a spirit amulet, a unit of second-order recovery medicine, 1500 yuan crystals."


    "Transaction completed."


    At this time, the gold leaf in Zhang Mu''s hand was completely empty, but an Emerald Pendant lying quietly in his palm reassured him that he was flustered by zero.


    At this time, the weapon recasting system also completed this advanced recasting, making a mechanical sound that became pleasant to Zhang Mu.


    "Advanced recasting has been completed, No. 001, please check."

 Chapter 109

    Finally?


    Zhang Mu, who had hung the spirit amulet in front of his neck, looked at the weapon recasting furnace in the sky. Now he wanted to know what his Obsidian claw stab was transformed into.


    With a crisp long sound, the nine faucets on the furnace raised their arrogant heads together, and nine air streams sprayed out from the faucet instantly, as if they had been suppressed by the narrow space in the furnace for too long.


    A heavy roar followed, the lid of the furnace was lifted instantly, and several naughty flames ran out bit by bit, breathing the fresh air of the outside world.


    In Zhang Mu''s gaze, a majestic dagger was slowly lifted up by the steam in the furnace, rose into the air and stayed directly above the weapon recasting furnace.


    When the dagger was placed stably, the mechanical sound as usual came from the furnace, "Order No.: 001, high-level recasting of second-order weapons, which took four minutes and 37 seconds, has been completed."


    After confirmation, the recasting furnace continued to sound, "the target material is a first-order alien material. After melting, it is fused with the three purity wind blue steel of wind blue galaxy and the one purity fire essence of dia galaxy. With three claw spikes as the core, it is fused into a dagger, with a length of 34 cm and a weight of 7.5000 G.


    Special additional ability: the evolutionist can pour in the energy without attribute, and make the dagger release the energy of fire system through the conversion of fire essence. The wind blue steel will automatically integrate the wind energy absorbed from the surrounding into the energy of fire system with the increase of the user''s moving speed. "


    At this moment, Zhang Mu really feels that the 66 gold leaves are worth the money. From the literal meaning of the recasting furnace, the dagger has been added with the ability of wind and fire. Although the ability of wind can not be used directly, as an auxiliary function, the combination of wind and fire will be a little stronger than the ordinary evolutionist of fire ability.


    "Welcome to use next time." After saying this, the weapon recasting system in the shape of the melting furnace of the magic city disappeared into the air, and then a golden light returned to the previous gold net of the goods list.


    After the dark dagger was slowly put down from the air, Zhang Mu held it tightly in his hand and looked at its whole body.


    This familiar feeling is the feeling of obsidian.


    Zhang Mu was worried about whether the Obsidian claw stab would completely change after being melted, but fortunately, when he grasped the dagger, he felt as familiar as before.


    I don''t know whether the recasting system has deliberately observed him. At this time, Zhang Mu found that the length and weight of the dagger are very suitable for him, and his strength increases rapidly. Therefore, when using Obsidian insect claw stab, he always feels a little light. Now it is integrated into the materials of the galaxies he said, Zhang Mu''s weight of 15 Jin can be used flexibly in his own hands.


    He casually played with the dagger. It turned in Zhang Mu''s hand, like a flexible butterfly spinning and dancing at Zhang Mu''s fingertips, like an incomparably beautiful work of art.


    Zhang Mu loves it more and more. This is just the most common state of the dagger. He hasn''t tried the additional special wind and fire ability just mentioned, but he has to wait outside.


    Because in the era store, except for the era merchants themselves, all forces with energy attributes are silent, including the most basic five element attribute and spiritual attribute, which is why zero has directly become the most common force agile evolutor before. However, in the era store, although you can use your own physical strength, you can''t threaten the era merchant who has gone beyond the sixth level.


    Zhang Mu now thinks of going out to try the power of the dagger. He is about to forget the No. 37, which has been hung nearby for a long time.


    I have to give it a name, but Zhang Mu is too lazy to think about it. He simply calls it Obsidian dagger.


    This name is really not artificial at all, without any exaggeration and modification.


    At this time, Zhang Mu remembered the No. 37 with a gloomy face standing aside. He quickly hit a ha ha and said, "well, the quality of the recasting is too good. I can''t help playing more for a while. Forgive me."


    On the 37th, he looked at him, and after a while, he said, "now that you have selected the additional task reward, you are going to start a new round of era internship task? It can be released to you."


    "Well, give it to me directly so that I won''t come back later. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot of money by entering the lost gold leaf in advance. However, first help me exchange the era general goods with two thousand yuan crystal value. Luoyang Peony stamens will talk about it later. Deal with this first."


    Zhang Mu and on the 37th proposed to trade era general goods first, and on the 37th they also readily agreed.


    So Zhang Mu took out the 15000 first-order yuan crystals he had just settled for him on the 37th, and the 5000 yuan crystals he had exchanged from the leaders of major gathering places in Luoyang City, a total of 20000 yuan crystals, which were directly exchanged here on the 37th.


    "On the 37th, you see, on the 35th, you gave me an era merchant exclusive ring that can be loaded indefinitely. Don''t you mean it?"


    On the 37th, he scolded the red beard on the 35th. In order to recover some losses, he asked Zhang Mu to leave all Yuanjing. Unexpectedly, even his exclusive ring was sent out so early.


    However, he didn''t give it to Zhang Mu either, because even merchants of other eras can take it out to Zhang Mu. If his real boss doesn''t give it to him, it doesn''t make sense.


    So in the eyes as like as two peas in the thirty-seven, a ring of merchant rings appeared on the left hand of Zhang''s dusk. The size and number thirty-five were exactly the same as his, but the little word on it was Luoyang.


    Because of the passage of time, the increase of this most basic grain reserve in era store can be said to be the lowest. Zhang Mu first found all the ability enhancement and first-order recovery potions and asked for them, and then fully exchanged nearly 100 tons of grain reserve and nearly 1000 sets of standard weapons and equipment.


    It can be said that he returned with a full load.


    As for this mission, Zhang Mu remembers that all era regional goods, whether Luoyang Peony pistil or Yellow River carp, had the same profits during the second mission. In this case, Zhang Mu directly chose the Yellow River carp with lower cost.


    There is only one. Without the first purchase discount, Zhang Mu won five Yellow River carp at the price of 0.8 gold leaves.


    After Zhang Mu swaggered out of the era store, as far as the money he carried was concerned, he was really cool with two sleeves.

 Chapter 110

    Zhang Mu walked quietly on the path. He had been in the era store for a long time, and it was almost noon.


    Now he is moving forward aimlessly while playing with the Obsidian dagger in his hand. He is sorting out what happened today. Now he feels that the end world is still not as simple as he imagined.


    With different identities, the levels he can touch are also different. He increasingly feels that the world, the era and the game have become complicated and confusing.


    At first, he simply thought that he could grow up quickly after rebirth and easily find out the behind the scenes, but now he finds that his goal seems to be too far away. Now he just looks a little better than the surviving self of later generations.


    Not to mention the areas he can''t touch, even in this small Luoyang City, there are people like zero.


    It''s terrible that one can seriously threaten Zhang Mu''s life and even control his existence.


    At the thought of zero''s powerful spiritual ability to control him in place, Zhang Mu slowed down and involuntarily touched the jade pendant hanging on his chest. Feeling this cold and quiet feeling, Zhang Mu''s mind calmed down.


    By the way, there are dozens of cannibals who haven''t been solved. Thinking of zero, Zhang Mu suddenly had a direction to move forward. He immediately stopped and turned to run in the direction of East city.


    I''m worried that there''s no place to try the power of this Obsidian dagger. Now I have it!


    Zhang Mu glanced a smile at the corner of his mouth, held the dagger in his backhand, and his clothes bulged with the wind. This set of windbreaker tight clothes looked very natural and unrestrained, and the streets and alleys around him were retreating rapidly.


    Soon, Zhang Mu returned to the familiar uncompleted residential building and looked at the movement inside from a distance.


    At this time, it seems that there are no evolutionists guarding the gate of the uncompleted residential building. It must be that there is no zero control and reminder. They don''t care. After all, there are not many people who can move these dozens of evolutors.


    Zhang Mu in the morning is one, but now he has been taken by their leader. I don''t know where to go. Now several parts are still left. It''s hard to say where he will come back.


    Zhang Mu didn''t hide his existence at all, so he crossed the obstacles, broke in directly, and went straight to the uncompleted residential building in the center. He thought they should also be among them.


    His running voice was very loud without concealment. When he saw the thirty cannibals still sitting around the big pot, they also found that Zhang Mu was running towards them at an incredible speed, which was a little faster than when they chased him in the morning.


    Zhang Mu still remembers the man named Gulin in a white shirt. He should be the most authoritative person outside zero in the cannibal group. He was obviously the first person to find Zhang Mu. He subconsciously stood up and caused a commotion in the crowd behind him.


    But when they reacted, Zhang Mu had come to them, stopped and looked at them with a kind of playful eyes.


    Gulin was very afraid of Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus. The cannibal flower on his chest had completely withered. He kept eating until he could recover his vitality. In addition, he was severely deterred by zero once before. Now he can''t mention any courage to be an enemy of Zhang Mu, let alone the people behind him, At the moment when Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus rose from the ground, more than ten people died. The end of being sucked alive into a mummy is really terrible. Even they usually have fun killing people, but they will be afraid if they really want to be slaughtered.


    For a moment, none of the people present dared to speak. They held the weapon in their hands or a human thigh bone for fear that Zhang Mu would make any rash moves.


    Now zero is gone. Gulin is the second leader. He forcibly overcomes his inner fear. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Mu and say, "where''s our leader? Didn''t you go out with him? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Zhang Mu was alone. There were more than 30 people on the opposite side, but the momentum was not determined by the number of people. He said slowly, "if you were talking about the old man with silver hair, he should be dead now. I''m really sorry. I didn''t leave you a piece to commemorate."


    All eyes looked at Zhang Mu as if they had seen a ghost. When they heard Zhang Mu''s words, they didn''t believe it at all.


    You know, although Zhang Mu was very powerful before, there was no power to fight back in the hands of their leader. This is what everyone saw, but the man in windbreaker said that their leader was dead now. They don''t believe it. If Zhang Mu has any special ability to run out of their leader''s hands and run back quickly with the speed of his agile evolutionist, it is still possible.


    In the face of people''s skeptical and even ironic eyes, Zhang Mu just smiled faintly.


    However, the only one who believed Zhang Mu''s words was Gulin. He didn''t know why. When he saw Zhang Mu''s light smile, he suddenly felt that Zhang Mu''s words were not impossible.


    Once he began to doubt his faith, the shaking would be greater and greater. Gulin thought of how to confirm whether what Zhang Mu said was true or false, so he immediately calmed down.


    Zhang Mu did not interrupt his little movements, but continued to watch quietly.


    After a few seconds, Gulin suddenly raised his head. His face turned white and said a difficult sentence, "leader, I''m really dead."


    They were still mocking Zhang Mu, but someone was unhappy immediately after hearing Gulin''s words and shouted at Gulin, "Gulin, are you frightened by this boy? Do you know what will happen if the leader hears this sentence? I think since your cannibal flower has been abolished, you can give up the position of the second leader. Now you are so counselled."


    Although the others didn''t speak, they looked at Gulin with a trace of doubt.


    Gulin didn''t look at these people from beginning to end, but put all his mind on Zhang Mu. He continued, "a group of silly forks, feel for yourself, and see if the seeds in your heart still respond."


    As soon as this was said, the people who had just been noisy immediately quieted down and began to meditate and check up.


    After almost everyone found that what Gulin said was true, they found zero. In order to prevent them from betraying the spiritual seeds planted in their hearts, there was no movement at all, and the whole scene was silent.


    "It''s true. The man is dead."


    Gulin''s words are a little relieved, but they are also full of fear of Zhang Mu.


    How did Zhang Mu do it?

 Chapter 111

    Zhang Mu took a look at Gu Lin Gao in his heart. No wonder zero would choose him as the second leader. It seems that it is not only because of his strong botanical ability, but also extremely terrible if he is not controlled.


    "So, can you let me live?"


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, the ancient forest began to beg for mercy now, completely without the arrogance of contempt when Zhang Mu first saw him.


    But he had already made a decision in his heart. Zhang Mu smiled faintly and gave his answer, "No."


    Gulin seemed to have expected that Zhang Mu would say so. He just made a final attempt. He bowed his head decadent.


    Before, Zhang Mu was defeated by his strange but domineering vines. Now I don''t know what ability he used to kill the leaders who can control dozens of people, including Gulin himself.


    In the face of absolute strength, the accumulation of quantity has no effect at all.


    Seeing Gu Lin''s statement, some of the cannibals woke up one after another and realized this clearly. Some clever knelt down directly on the ground and chanted words. He said these words, including an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child.


    "What we don''t want is that psycho forced us. We really don''t want to."


    Zhang Mu had to admire the acting skills of some of them. Tears really came. He almost burst his head and cried with Zhang Mu''s trouser legs. His level was really as good as that of second-line actors.


    "Yes, we are all forced to eat human flesh. If he didn''t force us, if he didn''t plant the soul seed that can''t resist, how could we eat this kind of thing all the time?"


    "Give us a chance. We won''t eat human flesh again after we go out. Without his mind seed control, I feel sick and sick when I see human flesh."


    "Yes, I can''t eat any more."


    Hearing these excuses, Zhang Mu just sneered. These words can coax people who don''t know the truth. However, he has already seen through the essence of these people.


    Even at the beginning, they were forced to eat human flesh by zero coercion, but later, they were absolutely addicted and couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, the people who really stick to the bottom line had already become their food.


    So those who stick to the bottom line are dead. These people who have betrayed mankind in order to survive, Zhang Mu will not let go of one, because even if they plead wildly now, even if they promise heavily now, once they become addicted, they can''t control themselves at all, just like taking drugs.


    Even if Zhang Mu exists now, they will converge for a period of time, but as long as time goes by, they will be unable to resist their deep desire. Then Zhang Mu will really be out of control. Releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain will only hurt more of his human compatriots.


    Zhang Mu''s response was just silently taking out the Obsidian dagger pinned to his waist and pointing away.


    There are also many people on the opposite side who didn''t beg Zhang Mu just now, because these people knew that Zhang Mu would not let go of themselves, so they didn''t beg for mercy with Zhang Mu like those soft bones.


    One of the men wearing a nose ring snorted coldly, lifted his machete and crossed his fat chest, turning back to warn the people, "The big deal is death. When I was eating human flesh, I wanted to be eaten. It''s a shame that I''m still so soft now. I don''t want to die like this. He''s scattered with me. His rattan is very strange. As long as he puts on a cover for the first time and can be solved later, he doesn''t have such terror."


    But Gulin doesn''t have any intention to resist Zhang Mu. He is the only one who survived the sudden attack of blood vine lotus. Other people who were attacked are dead, so now these people don''t know how scared Zhang Mu''s vines can suddenly pop out of the ground.


    Others thought that Gulin was frightened, so they stopped caring about him. Listening to the orders of the big man with a nose ring just now, he scattered and surrounded him from all directions of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu didn''t stop these people from beginning to end, because he didn''t intend to use the power of blood vine lotus, but just took these sparse people in front of him as the sharpening stone of obsidian dagger.


    Seeing that all the people who can beat are almost here, Zhang Mu directly kicks his right leg and runs straight to the man with nose ring. Although he can''t use blood vine lotus, he is not stupid enough to deliberately remind each other.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhang Mu rushing over, the big man with a nose ring was nervous. His hand holding the machete tightened a little more. His eyes scanned the ground and shouted, "be careful of the movement of the ground and watch the direction of the cane."


    Zhang Mu rushed to these people in the blink of an eye, but surprisingly, there was no sign of any cane coming out of the ground, and their minds were confused.


    People with a heart found that the dagger in Zhang Mu''s hand seemed different from the claw stab used before, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. They thought it was just Zhang Mu who changed his weapon for himself.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu has jumped up high, the big man with a nose ring knows that he found himself first and that he has hardened his head to meet him, but his eyes are still sweeping around. He is ready to withdraw as soon as there is something wrong and don''t tangle with Zhang Mu.


    "When fighting, distraction is to die."


    Zhang Mu''s faint voice came from the air, but the next second, his Obsidian dagger had been heavily cut on the blade of the machete of the man with the nose ring. To everyone''s surprise, the majestic machete was cut directly like a piece of tofu with the wave of the small and exquisite dagger in Zhang Mu''s hand.


    However, the attack did not weaken at all. The dagger went down with the trend and actually split the man in two from beginning to end.


    The big man with the nose ring didn''t react until the second before he died. It turned out that Zhang Mu really didn''t use the cane. Fortunately, he still put most of his mind on the ground.


    However, even if he was absorbed, he could not imagine that his machete was as vulnerable as a thin piece of paper in front of Zhang Mu''s recast Obsidian dagger.


    If I had a chance to fight, I would be dead.


    Seeing the tragic death of the man with the nose ring, they couldn''t afford to fight, and rushed to the exit one after another.


    Zhang Mu stroked the dagger, looked at the back of the people who fled, licked their cracked lips and said slowly, "the real good play has only begun now!"

 Chapter 112

    Seeing that the cannibal who slipped the fastest was about to run to the uncompleted residential building at the door of the first building, Zhang Mu slowly started his body, kicked his right leg and flew out like a shell.


    Obsidian dagger kept rotating in his hand. When he rushed behind several people who were running away from him, these people almost took out their milk strength to escape, but they still couldn''t get rid of Zhang Mu''s shadow like a ghost.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much. They chose their own way. Now Zhang Mu wouldn''t give them any chance. If they were willing to die in a way that still retains some dignity, Zhang Mu could satisfy them as long as they took up arms instead of being caught.


    But this group of people, obviously frightened by Zhang Mu, couldn''t resist at all. They had only one idea, that is, to escape here. The word escape was left in their mind. They had lost any value in Zhang Mu''s eyes. He even wondered if they would insult the Obsidian dagger that was launched for the first time.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes at them were like looking at piles of rotten meat, full of disgust.


    In this case, since I don''t want to leave as a soldier, I don''t need to make you decent.


    As soon as he grasped the Obsidian dagger he was playing with, the edge was up and poured the energy into his body. The whole person accelerated to the extreme and waved it heavily in the direction in front of him.


    Just when the wind was blowing, the blade tip of obsidian dagger crossed an arc from top to bottom. However, along the blade edge, a long flame gushed out. From the beginning, it was only a little flame at the blade tip, and the wind helped the fire become more and more prosperous. However, when the blade tip pointed to the group closest to him, a huge flame had been formed.


    In Zhang Mu''s control, the flame broke away from the Obsidian dagger in an instant, forming a constantly expanding vortex, which swept all the people in front of Zhang Mu.


    And not only that, the flame vortex was still moving forward. It didn''t stop because it wrapped several people.


    In this way, all cannibals in a straight line only came and made a sad howl when the flame swallowed them, and then there was no sound, because the flame seemed to be extremely hot, which directly melted them at the moment of contact, including their vocal cords.


    Zhang Mu felt that the air was too hot to breathe. He hurriedly spared himself, gave the remaining fish that were shaking in place to a dagger, and then stood aside and watched quietly.


    I didn''t expect that this flame and what was originally owned on the earth are still special. It is worthy of being carried by other galaxies. The price is too expensive for him.


    Because Zhang Mu knows that if it is a flame on the earth, even if it is such a big fire, people can struggle symbolically. However, it is not so simple now from his Obsidian dagger. Zhang Mu''s keen eyes observed that these people were directly turned into a part of the flame at the moment of being touched and continued to support the flame.


    He looked down at the Obsidian dagger in his hand and felt it. However, even the dagger that had just waved such a hot flame was cold and abnormal. He couldn''t feel any warmth at all, which was in sharp contrast to the temperature in the air.


    The flame comes and goes quickly.


    Until no one could use the flame as fuel, the flame vortex stopped rotating and slowly narrowed to zero. However, the place just invaded by the vortex has turned dark. The cannibals just now have all turned into powder. After a little wind, they become mixed and scattered.


    From the moment you choose to yield, you should all think that you will this day.


    Since the dead are irreparable, this tragedy can only be atoned for by you.


    Zhang Mu looked at the ashes flying in the air and felt very sad. In fact, it had something to do with him. Now he has guessed why zero exists. The place where zero is located should have been occupied after the debugging period of the original future generations because of the uncontrolled zombie riots. Therefore, Zhang Mugen didn''t remember such a character. Moreover, he was sure that there was no such person.


    The only explanation for this reason is his own rebirth.


    But because of Zhang Mu''s clean-up measures, people who should have been killed by zombies in the city survived unexpectedly.


    That''s why we have the opportunity to give zero awakening his possible spiritual talent, so we have cannibals, so we have these people now.


    Zero was born by himself. He almost died because of him. Now he has returned to the origin. There are no cannibals, at least not now.


    Zhang Mu was thinking that this was only solved by gambling a lot of luck. Is there really room for redemption for other things changed because of him?


    A cold wind swept through, which made him excited and stopped thinking for a moment. It''s not clear whether his influence is good or bad. Why not restore it.


    He walked back slowly in the direction just now. Now Gulin was the only one left in the gathering place of the east city, curled up next to the big pot and didn''t want to look up.


    It seems that when he heard Zhang Mu''s footsteps, he slowly raised his head, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "after all, you still killed them. I''m the only one left, right?"


    I don''t know why, Zhang Mu felt that Gulin''s eyes were different from the cannibals he had met before, but this was not the reason why he let Gulin go, but he still gave a gentle hum.


    Gulin smiled softly, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "since I''m alone, please give me a good time. If you can, can you leave me a whole body? It''s a custom in our hometown that people must have a whole body when they die, or they will go to hell."


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to think of something again. He shook his head and said, "forget it. Now I''m afraid hell should be going down. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a whole body or not."


    Zhang Mu gave him a complicated look and simply replied, "OK."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s reply, Gulin had a slight color in his eyes. He thought Zhang Mu would continue to end himself with the dagger that could make a flame that could devour dozens of people.


    He slowly took a key out of his pocket, mentioned it to Zhang Mu''s eyes and said, "the secret room for ordinary people is in the compartment in the basement conference room of the uncompleted residential building. It''s very hidden. There''s a big vase blocking it. This is the key."


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    After listening to him, Zhang Mu saw that Gulin had closed his eyes. At the moment of the key, he gently wiped his throat with an obsidian dagger. A blood line cracked and blood gushed out.


    Gulin reluctantly opened his eyes. He seemed to feel no pain and was still looking at the last eye of the world.


    Zhang Mu seems to understand Gulin''s eyes. He finally understands why he feels different from other cannibals when he sees Gulin''s eyes.


    It''s guilt!


    He seemed to hear a deep sigh when the soul was about to leave, long, long.


    "I want to live, but I know."


    "I can''t quit."

 Chapter 113

    Zhang Mu, who was aware of Gulin''s psychology, immediately had some instability, but he soon put it behind him, because it had nothing to do with psychology, which had become a hidden instinct in his physiology. Zhang Mu won''t believe that he can change, even himself.


    Zhang Mu now seems to understand why Gulin is the most domineering among these cannibals, but now he is the only one of them who has not lost his human nature. He is just covering up, covering up his inner fear and his guilt.


    Last time Zhang Mu heard that zero said he had given Gulin a chance. Now it should be that he tried to resist but failed, but he was on the verge of degeneration and complete degeneration. He was struggling, so he wanted to get rid of zero again and again.


    However, Zhang Mu is powerless. Once he deviates from mankind, it is irreparable. This is a road of no return. This is the conclusion drawn from the experiments in the gathering place of future generations.


    Leaders of some gathering places have seen the potential of cannibals. They have tried to imprison cannibals who are not the leaders together, and then hope they can transform. After all, most of these cannibals have also been transformed from evolutors with strong evolutionary ability.


    They once had the illusion that if they could tame them and make rational use of this power, the inside information of their gathering place would be deeper, so they tried to slowly change this group of cannibals with this psychology.


    However, things did not develop in the direction they hoped. At first, these cannibals behaved just like normal people. They could eat and sleep normally, chat, and get close to the guards. But when they were placed for a long time, they slowly exposed their instinct engraved in their bones.


    They couldn''t eat anything. Their temper began to get anxious. Their eyes at the guard were full of attack.


    At this time, they just eat human flesh!


    Naturally, the guards could not give them. However, they attacked each other just to eat a piece of meat from each other, even if they paid a heavy price.


    Then the gathering place saw this situation, and it took a lot of time to separate them one by one.


    Cannibals without living creatures in sight were isolated again and began to attack beds, cages and everything they could see. If the cage had not been reinforced by evolutionists with special awakening ability, it can''t be said that really, let these cannibals who are powerful in themselves but have fallen into madness escape.


    Later, the leaders of the gathering place still took a chance and thought it was just a normal process to get rid of this habit, but soon they didn''t think so.


    Because these cannibals still didn''t eat the meat carefully prepared for them. They didn''t touch anything, smashed plates after plates, and then something surprised everyone happened.


    They started eating their own meat!


    All the people present said that they would never forget the sight of tearing the flesh off their arms and thighs and putting them into their mouths one by one, with fanatical light in their eyes.


    These cannibals who lost too much blood finally couldn''t move. None of the places they could reach were intact, revealing sections of white bones, and it seemed that their ability was slowly weakening. At this time, the leaders completely lost their desire to continue to see.


    Even if they have no ability to awaken, what value do they have? It''s better to parade in the streets and let the angry people have an outlet.


    After many days, when there was no sound, they sent someone in to deal with the body. When the guard opened the cage and wanted to remove the bodies of these cannibals, he suddenly found something more frightening to them.


    These people, their tongues in their mouths, are all gone!


    In order to satisfy their instinctive desires, they had no strength to bite off their tongues and swallow them, just for the irresistible temptation.


    Since then, the major gathering places have directly unified the execution of cannibals. Once found, they will be killed.


    Therefore, recalling the clear evidence put out by those gathering places in later generations, Zhang Mugang''s touch in his heart dissipated when he saw Gu Lin''s eyes. Zhang Mu believes that perhaps this second, he really wants to repent. But I''m afraid even he himself can''t believe he can do it. That''s why Zhang Mu gave him a pleasure.


    Zhang Mu thought about it, called out the blood vine lotus, collapsed a big pit on the ground here, buried all the big pots and ancient forest in the big pit, then waved the cane, splashed the soil, filled the big pit again, and completely buried the ancient forest here.


    The custom in his hometown is to keep a whole corpse. If it is exposed to the outside, it may soon be eaten by mutant animals and birds. Zhang Mu thought that since he promised him, let the good man do it to the end.


    This may be the last respect Zhang Mu can give to the cannibal who still has a little conscience.


    After recalling xuetenglian, Zhang Mu took the key and went straight into the uncompleted residential building.


    Although the uncompleted residential building looks terrible silent after walking in, Zhang Mu knows that all ordinary people who are kept in zero captivity are hidden here.


    He walked slowly down the stairs to the ground floor, walked a distance with only dim lights, and soon found the conference room that Gulin said.


    After walking in, Zhang Mu glanced around and saw the big vase. He stepped up and kicked it to pieces. He saw that there was a black hole in the place where the vase was close. Zhang Mu knew that Gulin should not deceive himself.


    This place is really deceptive. The crack in the door fits the surrounding environment very well. If Gu Lin hadn''t said it first, Zhang Mu might have found it and couldn''t find it in the dark.


    When he put the key in and opened the door, his eyebrows frowned directly. The smell was too smoky.


    There was a mess everywhere, lying and sitting. There were people everywhere. They were not well dressed, even naked.


    Feces and urine traces are around these people, and they are indifferent, as if they didn''t see it at all.


    Even if they saw Zhang Mu come in, these people didn''t make any movement at all. It seems that they are used to being taken away every day. However, they already know the end of being taken away, and they can''t escape. It''s just a matter of being eaten early and late.


    Seeing these numb people, Zhang Mu felt a trace of sadness. Is he used to being raised as an animal to eat?

 Chapter 114

    Zhang Mu just wanted to speak, but he soon saw an disharmonious scene. Not everyone was numb in a daze in the corner of the big room.


    There was also a group of naked men around a corner, stirring. Zhang Mu''s heart sank. Having seen too much in later generations, he naturally knew what had happened.


    He strode past the stains on the ground without caring. Without concealing the sound of footsteps, the men slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Mu indifferently.


    When they saw the man behind them dressed in clothes, they directly and naturally regarded Zhang Mu as one of the cannibals. One of them said in fear, "Sir, you look strange."


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at all. He just raised the Obsidian dagger slowly. These naked men directly hid from Zhang Mu and made way for him.


    Zhang Mu saw that she was ruined by this group of scum by the little girl she had just seen.


    The little girl just brought out by the short cannibal to eat. Now he has died in this dirty place with humiliating eyes.


    His eyes stared very big, as if questioning Zhang Mu, why? Why don''t you come and save her?


    Zhang Mu''s heart was like an iron stone. The little girl''s eyes were always questioning him.


    He kept silent. At this time, the man who just made a noise thought Zhang Mu wanted to eat her, but now he was killed by them. He was unhappy and quickly explained to Zhang Mu in fear, "My Lord, we can''t be blamed. Just now, another adult said he wouldn''t eat today. He gave the little girl to us and said we should solve it ourselves. If the adult hadn''t opened his mouth, we wouldn''t dare."


    Is that so? Because her appearance disturbed the eating pleasure of the cannibals outside, the little girl didn''t die in the mouth of the cannibals outside. Instead, did she die in the hands of those humans who looked like her compatriots?


    Zhang Mu thinks it''s a little funny. I''m afraid these scum just don''t have a chance to become cannibals. If zero was willing to accept them, they would have happily defected to the past. It is only because their strength has not been ignored by zero that they will become the fate of food.


    Such people are inferior to cannibals, dare not resist, and will only bully their weaker peers.


    Zhang Mu looked at this group of people, his eyes were completely cold, and slowly spit out a sentence, "are you still human? You can''t even resist that group of cannibals, but you are very good at this."


    The man finally reacted now. Zhang Mu should not be the group of powerful evolutionists. He immediately put away his submissive appearance and raised his toes. "I thought you were also the group of adults. You should also be the new rations just caught in. Look at you. What''s the difference between you and us except that you dress better than us?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s eyes, the man counseled in his heart, but he thought there were so many people behind him, so he dared to roar with Zhang Mu, "what big tail wolf do you pretend to be? You have to be eaten anyway. Why can''t you let us have a good time? Since you''re going to die, why don''t you feel comfortable again?"


    "Is that why you lost the bottom line?" Zhang Mu''s voice floated faintly.


    However, the man seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He deliberately put his ears together to let Zhang Mu speak more clearly, "bottom line, you actually talk to me about the bottom line. You are an individual''s prisoner. You laugh to death. Look at this man talking to me about the bottom line?


    Ask the others in this room. Do they have a bottom line? Does anyone dare to say a word? Why? Because we are many and strong, they dare not speak for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Why are you locked up in this broken place with us? Because we are garbage, we can''t beat others, and can only be obediently reduced to other people''s food. Do you understand?


    No matter how much you do, I will directly abolish you. "


    Zhang Mu ignored him and scanned the whole house in the direction of the man''s fingers. He found that most people were still in a daze. Even if some people reacted, they were afraid to look up. They just glanced in this direction once in a while, and then immediately lowered their heads.


    These men must have pretended not to see the little girl just now.


    A sad feeling slowly surged up from the bottom of Zhang Mu''s heart. He felt that it was not worth it for himself. It was such a group of people who were about to be rescued by himself, and the little girl with the meaning of saving was now dead.


    "You mean, you are stronger than others, so you can do anything without a bottom line?"


    The naked man didn''t think that this was the last sentence he heard in his life. He looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "yes, what about that..."


    Because when Zhang Mu said these words, a dark shadow had passed in front of him, and his head was cut off directly. The speed made him feel no pain at all, and his eyes remained wild and arrogant for the last second.


    "It''s cheaper for you." After several falls, the heads of these dozens of people were cut off in an instant, and more than a dozen heads slipped from their shoulders.


    The scene woke up the numb crowd, and finally someone began to scream. The scene was a little chaotic.


    But when Zhang Mu''s dagger rose, there was a dead silence again. He didn''t look back at these people and said slowly, "the cannibals are all dead. I''ll give you a minute to get out of here. Where you want to go after that, you''d better not let me remember your face."


    Is the cannibal really dead? These people looked at each other, but whether the cannibals died or not, they knew that if they continued to stay here, they would be killed by Zhang Mu.


    The sound of getting up sounded one after another, and hurried out. Soon, the big room was empty.


    Zhang Mu went to the little girl, squatted down, took off his windbreaker, put it on her, stretched out his hand, closed her angry eyes, and whispered, "there''s only so much I can do."


    He immediately got up, poured energy into the Obsidian dagger and waved it towards the wall. The flame found everything that could burn. It became more and more prosperous and fierce.


    Zhang Mu came out of the uncompleted residential building. Without looking at the huge fire slowly burning behind him, he dared not look back. His heart was blaming himself and full of apologies to the innocent little girl.


    Sorry, I''m too weak.


    I''m sorry.

 Chapter 115

    On the way back, some ordinary people who just escaped from the uncompleted residential building wanted to come up and seek Zhang Mu''s protection, but most of them didn''t come forward when they saw Zhang Mu''s gloomy face, but followed silently.


    Looking at the people hanging far behind him, Zhang Mu suddenly raised an inexplicable evil fire in his heart. A murderous mood spread in his heart, making his head more and more swollen and his heart more and more depressed.


    Now know that humans should help each other? Do you find you need companions now?


    What were you doing? When you saw that little girl being raped to death, did you think you were a human being?


    This idea grew like wild grass in Zhang Mu''s head. He slowly stopped and looked back at the people more than ten meters away from him. Headed by a middle-aged man, he looked at Zhang Mu with flattering eyes.


    They thought Zhang Mu had changed his mind and was willing to take the initiative to take them with them. Their eyes were filled with hope.


    However, the next second, Zhang Mu appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man and saw Zhang Mu''s expression at this time. The middle-aged man felt something wrong. Zhang Mu didn''t seem to have changed his mind.


    Facing the oppression of Zhang Mu''s momentum, he hurriedly yearned for the rear and ran. However, Zhang Mu''s appearance now is like a demon smiling. He lowered his head and said softly, "since I saved your life, I want to take it back now."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce light gushed out of Zhang Mu''s eyes, which was very terrible. He threw the Obsidian dagger in his hand straight in the direction of the middle-aged man.


    Shua!


    The Obsidian dagger accurately hit the middle-aged man''s back heart, passed through his spine without obstruction, and then inserted into the ground at an unabated speed. Only one dagger handle remained on the ground, which was enough to show Zhang Mu''s anger and strength.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly over, stepped on the middle-aged man''s body, held the handle of obsidian dagger, pulled it out and didn''t go into his waist.


    He glanced coldly at the people around him who were paralyzed by fear and said in a voice they could hear, "now, get out. Next time one of you appears in my sight, I will take back one."


    Then he turned and walked away. As expected, no one came after him. Zhang Mu''s mood calmed down slowly.


    If this group of people don''t follow themselves, he will have the impulse to shoot, but they just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He thought it was the end of the world that changed human nature, but now the end of the world has just begun. Perhaps human nature itself is so ugly, but it has been hidden deep before the end of the world.


    This is the first person he killed after his rebirth, not the one who has conflicts with him. Zhang Mu feels that he has some problems today. His emotions are too easy to be touched. Unlike his original self, is it because his emotions in the present world are slowly integrating?


    He subconsciously touched the jade pendant on his chest, and his mood slowly stopped surging.


    When he returned to the gathering place, he found Wang Liang waiting for him at the door and went up.


    "Brother mu, how''s it going?" Wang Liang looked at Zhang Mu nervously. He didn''t know the strength of zero, but there were at least 50 or 60 evolutors there, and they were in full bloom. He naturally worried about whether Zhang Mu would be in danger.


    He had some regrets after Zhang Mu went out. He always felt that Zhang Mu''s strength was very strong, but after calming down, he found that he might be too optimistic. No matter how strong Zhang Mu was, he was also a human being. Like them, he carried one head on two shoulders and fought 50 with one. It was amazing.


    But now Zhang Mu is back safely, and his heart is relieved. The development of this gathering place depends on Zhang Mu''s help. If Zhang Mu is damaged because of this, Wang Liang will really have no chance to turn over.


    If Wang Liang knew that the 50 evolutors were not worth mentioning compared with the danger faced by Zhang Mu, it was estimated that he would be speechless with surprise.


    But now Zhang Mu is obviously not in the mood to tell Wang Liang a story. He just replied faintly, "well, none of the people in Dongcheng left alive."


    Although there was this speculation, when he really heard Zhang Mu say this fact, Wang Liang still had some relief in his heart. Although he didn''t solve it himself, it was an explanation to his underground brother.


    But he saw that he didn''t know why. Zhang Mu was in a bad mood. According to his relationship with Zhang Mu, he personally came to the door of the gathering place to meet Zhang Mu. He shouldn''t have this attitude.


    "Brother mu, you should be tired. Go back and have a rest first. I thanked you for my brothers."


    Seeing the sincerity in Wang Liang''s eyes, Zhang Mu felt that he should not bring his emotions to him, so he softened his tone and said, "ah Liang, you don''t have to wait for me directly here. Let the people below see how to be the boss.


    Well, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first. Don''t send me. It''s close. "


    "OK, elder brother Mu is fine. You should come forward for me. OK, go back first."


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and walked directly around Wang Liang and them to his residence.


    Entering the courtyard, the Obsidian cocoon was still in place, but the luster was a little dim. Zhang Mu estimated that the energy should be slowly absorbed by the obsidian.


    In this way, he will start again soon. The Obsidian that has just evolved to the second level can provide him with great help. Otherwise, if he really wants to advance for a long time, Zhang Mu may have to go by himself.


    The time in the early end of the world is the most precious for their era agent merchants.


    Zhang Mu is confident that the speed of his two orders should be faster than that of most first-time businessmen.


    He went into his room, lay on the bed, looked at the white ceiling, and was in a daze in silence.


    At this time, Yuan Rui opened the door and came in. She brought a basin of water, took a towel and came up to Zhang Mu and wiped his face.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t speak, she said to herself, "uncle, brother Wang said you were out. I just saw you come back very tired. What''s the matter? Is there another battle?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t answer Yuanrui''s question. She patted Yuanrui''s hand and asked her to remove the towel. Instead, she asked a very irrelevant question.


    "Yuan Rui, do you think a person is arrogant and mentally retarded if he wants to protect the injustice in the world?"

 Chapter 116

    Zhang Mu had a deep sleep. He didn''t wake up until night.


    Just now he took yuan Rui''s reply to his words, fell into a dream and made a pile of strange dreams.


    Yuan Rui thought for a long time and couldn''t answer him, but she finally borrowed a sentence from the ancients, "if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world."


    Zhang Mu naturally knows this sentence, but when Yuan Rui mentioned it so deliberately, he found that it may really be this truth. The greater his ability, the greater the responsibility he wants to bear, otherwise he will feel light and floating. Zhang Mu, the little businessman of later generations, even wanted to live. He had no mind and ability to care about others, but now he found that his mood was slowly changing after he had this ability.


    Although this idea is actually ridiculous, he still thinks he has to do it, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. Perhaps, as I guessed before, my rebirth is not only directly pouring the souls of future generations into the present body.


    In other words, I have a soul now. Zhang Mu''s return in later generations is not a replacement, but a fusion. He is old and vigorous in later generations, and full of disillusionment with the world of mortals and ambition in this life.


    The conflict between your soul and yourself seems so incredible, but it is also logical.


    Think every day and dream every night. Zhang Mu''s dream is also related to these contents. He dreamed of having two selves. One is a 28-year-old self. Looking at the present 18-year-old self, they don''t look at each other.


    Then, after a long silence, they looked at each other, smiled and said something.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know what the dream meant, and with the passage of time, his impression of the strange dream became more and more blurred, and soon disappeared completely. He didn''t remember what he said specifically.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Mu shook his head and saw that the moon outside the window had risen high. Then he realized that he seemed to have missed two meals and touched his shriveled belly. Zhang Mu smiled bitterly.


    No wonder he has no strength. Compared with ordinary people, the evolutionist needs more energy. Every cell in his body seems to be shouting the most primitive desire after two meals.


    Eat meat, he wants meat!


    As soon as Zhang Mu turned over, he got out of bed and went out of the door. Looking at Yuanrui still looking after the cocoon of obsidian, he couldn''t help flowing a warm current in his heart. He coughed. Yuanrui immediately turned his head, looked at Zhang Mu in some surprise and said, "Uncle, are you awake?"


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "it seems that I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s already so late. I''m hungry."


    "Uncle, are you hungry? Because the electricity here can''t be used, I cooked a large pot of rice with some meat and some vegetables brought by brother Wang. I left a large portion and put it in the room to keep warm. If you are hungry now, I''ll take it out for you."


    Yuanrui heard Zhang Mu say he was hungry, so she said anxiously and was going to get rice in the house.


    But Zhang Mu waved to stop her from entering the house. Seeing Yuanrui''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, he explained, "I guess my appetite is not enough. The energy that rice and vegetables can provide is not enough for me, a combat evolutionist. It is estimated that Wang Liang will not give you too much meat.


    I''ll talk to you first. I don''t believe your craft. I just try it at ordinary times. Now it''s really not enough. I really spend a lot of energy today. "


    In the confrontation with zero, although Zhang Mu has not been separated, he has been trying to resist the mental power that binds him. Although the result is still ineffective, he did it. Most of these lost mental power came back in his sleep just now, but the missing energy can''t be filled back by himself.


    Zhang Mu smiled mysteriously. As soon as his left hand rose, he waved the Obsidian dagger just pinned at his waist and said, "today I''ll show you the technology of a real barbecue master."


    "Barbecue master''s technology?" Yuanrui, who was originally unwilling to eat Zhang Mu''s craft, immediately dissipated her little dissatisfaction and looked curiously at Zhang Mu''s empty right hand.


    His mind moved, and the body of the mutant black bear previously stored in the era merchant ring was removed and fell heavily on the ground.


    In Yuanrui''s surprised eyes, Zhang Mu quickly peeled off the bear skin directly and perfectly with an obsidian dagger, handed it to Yuanrui and said, "wash the blood. I already have one here. The bear skin we ate together in the last gathering place is for you. When we go out, we''ll change them as blankets."


    The bear skin is too big. Zhang Mu is afraid that Yuanrui doesn''t have the strength. Next, he throws it aside. Later, the matter will be handed over to Yuanrui. He doesn''t think it''s too troublesome.


    Zhang Mu looked at the pile of meat in front of him. His eyes were wrong. His intestines and stomach were calling him. He knew he couldn''t drag any longer, and immediately slowly poured energy into the Obsidian dagger.


    The blade edge ignites a flame, which is also a special point of obsidian dagger found by Zhang Mu before. If the flame is attached to the blade edge, it seems to be restrained by the material of the dagger itself, and then its flame loses the high temperature that devours everything, but it is a little higher than the flame on the ordinary earth ball.


    Zhang Mu cut the bear meat with such a narrow and long flame knife. Zhang Mu pointed at the bear''s breast meat as a knife. Because the flame didn''t have that high temperature, it wasn''t slowly cut until the blade touched the bear''s surface. Under the control of Zhang Mu, the energy of the attached flame kept a uniform size and made a loud sound.


    Zhang Mu''s cutting speed was very slow, but the Obsidian dagger was too sharp. In front of the mutant animal meat of this degree, he cut a thin piece of meat along the muscle texture. Under the uniform high temperature baking, the blood and meat became very soft and gradually floated a strange smell of meat.


    Zhang Mushi, who had been hungry for too long, couldn''t stand the temptation of the meat. He just cut off the bear meat and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    His mouth was still chewing, but the movement of his hands didn''t stop at all. It was like an efficient machine, constantly cutting, cutting and eating.


    Soon, this part of the bear meat disappeared with the naked eye, revealing the internal organs hidden in it.


    Zhang Mu quickly shifted his position and turned to the next part. Yuan Rui was stunned.


    This is delicious, isn''t it?

 Chapter 117

    Such a one ton mutant black bear is now eaten by Zhang Mu, and he can''t see any change in his belly. In the eyes of Yuanrui, it''s terrible.


    Zhang Mugen wouldn''t have stopped eating if he hadn''t occasionally seen Yuanrui standing by and looking at him in a daze. Then, in hesitation, he handed yuan Rui a piece of bear meat he had just roasted, and buried himself in eating.


    After eating the mutant black bear, the rest of his trunk became less and less. It was not convenient to cut in some places. Zhang Mu was not satisfied and his speed slowed down, so he directly increased the infusion of energy. The flame on the Obsidian dagger became stronger and stronger and burned directly in the black bear. Zhang Mu doesn''t care whether it will be scorched or not. Now his appetite has been fully opened. Even if it is scorched, now Zhang Mu has taken all the orders.


    Just as Zhang Mu was eating vigorously, the ground suddenly shook. His eyebrows frowned and looked in the direction of the vibration. His frowned eyebrows stretched out in an instant.


    It''s the direction of the big black cocoon. The obsidian is coming out.


    Is the upgrade finally over? Dead bug, you''ve been comfortable inside for too long. If I''m unlucky, you may not see me.


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt some emotion in his heart. If he was not valued by zero today, it is estimated that Zhang Mu may be the one who is eaten now. I don''t know what will happen to the Obsidian at that time?


    But since it didn''t happen, what else do you want?


    Zhang Mu found out when he was so sentimental. Then he stopped thinking. He quietly held a bear''s paw and waited for the emergence of obsidian.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the dark cocoon itself, and then a part suddenly bulged out. Zhang Mu clearly recognized that it was the head of obsidian, and he smiled helplessly.


    This Obsidian has such a big movement when it comes out of its shell. I''m afraid others don''t know.


    Just as Zhang Mu looked speechless, the black cocoon was bared and opened in an instant, and then a loud sound of insects rang through the whole night sky, announcing the world and its return.


    When the Obsidian insect broke free from the cocoon, Zhang Mu saw the whole picture of it now. It seemed that its body size had become smaller, and a small bag with horns was slowly bulging out on its head. Through the moonlight, he could see that the lines on the Obsidian insect''s head were more dense, as if it was about to form a special shape.


    Although the obsidian is a little smaller, it now feels very dangerous to Zhang Mu. Although the obsidian is connected with his blood, it inexplicably gives birth to a feeling of great pressure.


    Perhaps this is the real gap between the second order and the first order.


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, the first thing when the Obsidian insect comes out of the cocoon is to jump in the direction of Zhang Mu. To be exact, it should be the black bear meat in front of Zhang Mu.


    A gust of wind sounded, and the Obsidian insect had rushed to Zhang Mu. Before he could react, obsidian had eaten the bear meat that Zhang Mugang had just roasted and was ready to eat together.


    The speed was several times faster than that of my heyday. Zhang Mu didn''t even see the afterimage. He was shocked. He remembered that ordinary second-order mutant animals shouldn''t have this exaggerated speed. Now Obsidian has just advanced to second-order, and has already possessed this strength.


    You know, obsidian is not a mutant beast that pays attention to agility, that is, its power is likely to increase as much as, or even more than, agility.


    The Obsidian insect didn''t pick it up. He directly held the mutated black bear''s slightly smoked head and chewed it up. He saw it and went down for more than half. At this time, Zhang Mu thought that the Obsidian insect was eating his own rations and roared in an instant. Whether the Obsidian insect is second-class or not, he scolded, "Did you have my dinner as soon as you came out? I haven''t had dinner all day. I just baked it. You really caught up with the meal."


    Unexpectedly, obsidian directly disdained to contact him in his heart and said, "you haven''t eaten for a day, and I haven''t eaten for a week. Who''s worse? You have food and drink outside, and I don''t have anything inside. If you eat some meat, you know how to talk about it. You can''t be stingy."


    Zhang Mu was powerless to refute. It seems that the situation of obsidian is a little more tragic than himself. However, Zhang Mu quickly reacted that obsidian is taking advantage of him. You know, the energy absorbed by Obsidian can only be absorbed from the cocoon wrapped with it. Now it''s just a desire to eat.


    When he thought of this, the Obsidian insect had eaten the head of the mutant black bear, and he didn''t dislike the chest skeleton that had been eaten by Zhang Mu, so he thought about eating it directly.


    Zhang Mu also wanted to say that Obsidian blocked him directly, "Besides, who told you that I just came up to catch up with the meal. I''ve been stuffy in the cocoon for too long. In fact, I still have to slowly absorb the energy for a period of time. However, I smell the smell floating out from the outside, so I directly forcibly plunder the remaining energy, dry it, store it in my body, and then digest it later."


    Now, Zhang Mu was completely speechless. This guy, it''s good. He didn''t even hesitate to advance to the second level for the smell of barbecue. He was going to come out and grab this stuttering with Zhang Mu.


    However, listening to its tone, I should be confident that this part of the energy behind has been absorbed.


    Yuanrui in the distance reminded Zhang Mu, "uncle, if you don''t eat again, Xiaohei will eat all the meat. Xiaohei has no bones left when he eats."


    Zhang Mu, who woke up, found that he couldn''t get rid of the Obsidian again. He quickly divided food with the Obsidian regardless of the image. His mouth was full of hands and he was holding a bear''s paw. Regardless of how greasy it was, he grabbed it first.


    However, when it comes to eating, Zhang Mu is really out of reach. It seems that Obsidian will never stay in his mouth. No matter what moment it is, it will be decomposed and swallowed.


    So obsidian is only responsible for picking it in, and then compared with Zhang Mu, there is less chewing process.


    So after Zhang Mu ate the paw on his hand, the Obsidian insect with amazing efficiency had eaten up all the mutant black bear. If it weren''t for the blood and grease flowing down from the ground, there seemed to be no trace of the mutant black bear''s body.


    However, the full Obsidian stopped talking to Zhang Mu and ran to Yuanrui to play coquettish. Although it was in the black cocoon, it knew that Yuanrui was with him every day and infused himself with some life energy.


    On the contrary, Zhang Mu, who is the master, has no one all day.


    Zhang Mu, who was left out in the cold, felt that he was still not full. With a sad look in his eyes, he silently ran into the house, holding the pot of rice cooked before Yuanrui, and then grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 118

    Zhang Mu feels that he has fallen out of favor since the Obsidian insect broke out of its cocoon, because it has become more refined and likable after becoming smaller. Yuan Rui teased it all day and left Zhang Mu aside. In addition, Zhang Mu insisted on cooking and finally ate the big pot she cooked yesterday, resulting in some small emotions, So the next day, Zhang Mu was directly informed to make his own barbecue to solve the food problem.


    Without energy, whether I eat or not is a problem, but whether you do it or not is another problem.


    Zhang Mu delayed another day in Luoyang because he wanted to Trade grain with Wang Liang and other gathering forces. However, Wang Liang''s hands are good. With the standard weapons provided by Zhang Mu, although there are a lot of casualties among his evolutionists, it is still no problem to simply deal with some zombies that have just reached the number of thousands.


    In just a few days, he had cleared out a large area, harvested nearly 10000 phyllite crystals, and left a thousand by himself. All the others were used to Trade grain and standard weapons with Zhang Mu.


    Because Wang Liang''s own grain reserve has passed the most difficult period of time, he doesn''t have much idea about Zhang Mu''s dry food, but Zhang Mu doesn''t only sell drinking water, so he had to buy some together.


    The main goal was to put Zhang Mu''s standard equipment and directly replace Zhang Mu''s 100 sets of standard equipment with long guns and two handed shields.


    On the contrary, other gathering places are very urgent for the food in Zhang Mu''s hands. They almost take Yuanjing and take all the food in Zhang Mu''s hands. However, the total number of the remaining nine gathering places of standard weapons is about the same as that required by Wang Liang. On average, each gathering place takes ten sets of standard equipment.


    It''s reasonable that Zhang Mu doesn''t have too much power to destroy the distribution of forces in Luoyang. Let alone that Wang Liang is seriously injured by the incident of East City forces, it''s said that Zhang Mu focuses on trading the standard equipment given to him. In fact, it''s only useful for dealing with the rigid and mindless low-level zombies. For the mutated herds and other gathering forces in the beginning of intelligence, In fact, it doesn''t play a big role at all.


    Therefore, everything depends on Wang Liang himself. In fact, there is not much help Zhang Mu can provide him. Zhang Mu can provide the resources that ordinary people need, but Zhang Mu takes what is beneficial to the evolutionists.


    Of course, this situation was also expected by Zhang Mu. If Wang Liang cleaned up so many regional stores and still couldn''t have a temporary stable grain reserve, it can only be said that Wang Liang''s luck was too bad. He met all the necessities of clothing and daily use in the present end of the world.


    Therefore, his previous main Yuanjing was used to buy standard weapons, but it seems that Luoyang City can''t digest the rest. Zhang Mu put his abacus in a city with era stores where he is going next.


    Zhang Mu took nearly 100 tons of grain and 200 units of standard equipment, and there were 25000 yuan crystals in his hand. He made a profit of 25% in one day. It''s terrible.


    And the most insane thing is that Zhang Mu still holds 800 units of standard equipment in his hand. With the extra 5000 yuan crystals, the rest is all of his gross profit.


    As for other era agents in Luoyang City, Zhang Mu should seize the opportunity to tear off the big fat meat of the initial needs of their city before the era agents in other cities appear, so he needs to hurry up.


    Because the locations of the ten gathering places were far apart, Zhang Mu almost ran all over Luoyang City to solve the transactions with their leaders one by one. In addition, each gathering place is not like the relationship between Wang Liang and Zhang Mu. We still have to count it slowly. Although they still don''t know what the specific function of this yuan crystal is, since Zhang Mu exchanged such valuable things as food and weapons with them, it must have its value. Although the prices are set by Zhang Mu, they still want to count carefully, because maybe a ton of grain is enough for them to gather for a day or two.


    Even now with the standard equipment supported by Zhang Mu, you can start to deal with a slightly larger group of zombies, but who can say whether there will be more powerful monsters. At that time, we can''t go out to search for materials. The ten tons of grain traded by Zhang Mu has become a life-saving reserve.


    Zhang Mu is a businessman. Naturally, he has his own rules. Counting goods is a normal demand, so he has to wait patiently, and then leave mysteriously with a smile after confirmation.


    The day passed quickly and it was getting dark, but Zhang Mu couldn''t wait. After talking to Wang Liang, he pulled out the mutant wolf dog and obsidian, and took shangyuanrui out of Luoyang City before night completely fell. He didn''t disturb anyone. Only a few guards at the door saw two dark shadows passing by, but they kept silent and kept the news blocked.


    Wang Liang once advised Zhang Mu to start early tomorrow morning, because the combat effectiveness of human beings in the night is too weak, and he has learned a bloody lesson. This is also the principle that Zhang Mu originally pursued. But now the situation is different. Zhang Mu has his own consideration.


    Now obsidian is a second-order mutant beast. As long as it is willing, it will release enough pressure to make all the mutant beasts retreat. This has nothing to do with the number. There is a strict hierarchy among the mutant beasts. They generally don''t attack high-order mutant beasts at will, Unless the high-order mutant animals infringe on their fundamental interests or resist helplessly during predation.


    Before, even if Zhang Mu had obsidian and mutant wolfhounds, he didn''t dare to travel in the night, because even if their individual combat ability was strong, their breath would be no worse than that of ordinary first-order mutant animals. How can he talk about deterring other creatures.


    If there are hundreds of first-order mutant beasts, even Zhang Mu can''t cope at all. If he has the opportunity to run for his life in a hurry, it will be his luck.


    However, Zhang Mu''s experience is not an attempt, but an experience that an evolutionist with the ability of domestication has found thousands of times.


    So as he expected, he ran all the way without any obstacles from mutant animals. Even if there are, they are basically far away. In order to speed up as much as possible, Zhang Mu didn''t ride on the back of the mutant wolf dog, but just let the Obsidian hold Yuanrui, burst out the fastest speed together with the mutant wolf dog, and barely kept up with the Obsidian who slowed down even with a person on his back.


    In this way, Zhang Mu and his party turned into a small village before it was completely dark.

 Chapter 119

    Zhang Mu''s destination this time is not Xi''an city. The price change in the first half of the year is really too profound, because Zhang Mu missed too much, so keep it in mind, because Zhang Mu failed to grasp a turnaround business opportunity because of bad luck, so he was dropped step by step, coupled with his identity as an ordinary evolutionist, Gradually reduced to those small businessmen struggling on the edge of life and death.


    In front of the village, Zhang Mu could see by the moonlight that there should be no living people.


    He asked obsidian, and now it didn''t sense any trace of mutant animals, unless its strength was one level higher than it, but in this case, there were at least three levels of mutant animals in this village.


    It''s only a month since the end of the world. If there is a third-order mutant beast in this small village, Zhang Mu will admit it. As for whether there is a zombie, the Obsidian insect can''t tell. Because the faint smell of corruption in the air is not very strong, it can''t judge whether there are zombies or have gone.


    But in fact, the problem is not big. Even if the scattered zombies are covered by the night, they do not pose the slightest threat to their current lineup.


    After considering many, Zhang Mu chose to stay here instead of continuing to break into the night. He ran wildly with the mutant wolf dog. On the contrary, the Obsidian carrying Yuanrui did not show a little tired. Its physical strength has been raised to a strong height.


    In this way, Zhang Mu, who was out of breath, looked around at the entrance of the village for a period of time, and barely recovered to his normal state, walked in slowly. The Obsidian stopped bored on Yuanrui''s shoulder, and the wolf dog wagged its tail behind him. It just seemed that his nose smelled a little different and ordinary flavor, stopped slightly, and just wanted to smell it carefully again, But after being urged by Zhang Mu, he didn''t care so much. He drove up with his legs.


    Zhang Mu fiercely patted the head of the mutant wolf dog that had just squeezed over, looked at it head to head and said, "what are you doing? It seems that it was useless just now. It''s not active to find a place to settle now."


    The mutant wolf dog wrongly stretched out its tongue and wanted to lick Zhang Mu''s head. As a result, Zhang Mu avoided it with some disgust, so he had to hide behind yuan Rui bitterly.


    Zhang Mu looked around and didn''t find a suitable residence. Almost all the houses were damaged. There were houses with air leakage everywhere. He didn''t care, but Zhang Mu thought that even if there were bear skin wrapped, Yuanrui might not be able to stand it. Because later, he checked and found that Yuanrui''s talent was too rebellious, resulting in an automatic balance, so that Yuanrui didn''t say agility and strength, and even her body energy didn''t meet the most basic standard of first-order evolutors, that is, an ordinary little girl. In this weather, A bear''s skin can''t bear the sudden drop in temperature.


    It''s OK to walk around now. If you really rest like this, Zhang Mu estimates that there will be another patient in his team tomorrow. The role of a doctor has become a patient. Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether yuan Rui can treat his internal injury.


    There''s really no way. Zhang Mu doesn''t know what happened to these houses. It seems that they were destroyed by some special creature, but Obsidian said that there should be no trace of mutant animals here. Zhang Mu doesn''t think so. Maybe some mutant animals invaded, but now he''s gone.


    Zhang Mu also scolded these mutant animals in his heart. Why do these mutant animals like to destroy houses? It seems that they are not just for eating. It''s really too bad fun.


    Finally, Zhang Mu had no choice but to find a big looking house. The door broke and the wind couldn''t stop pouring in. Zhang Mu asked yuan Rui to hide in the corner and prepared to use his body to block the cold wind for him. But at this time, Zhang Mu suddenly looked at the mutant Wolf dog who was still hesitant to come in together, Suddenly a smile hung on the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "come in together."


    Although the mutant wolf dog felt puzzled about Zhang Mu''s sudden tenderness, he didn''t know Zhang Mu''s mind as well as obsidian. He couldn''t help the temptation of the house, so he stepped in.


    However, when the mutant wolf dog approached Zhang Mu carefully, he hugged the mutant wolf dog''s neck, then dragged it to the corner and pressed it as Yuanrui''s wind barrier. However, the bear skin was padded under Yuanrui''s body to keep warm enough. In this corner, Yuanrui was protected steadily.


    Yuanrui was a little impatient at this time. It was strange that Zhang Mu was too cruel. He rubbed the neck of the wolf dog that was made hairy by Zhang Mu and said, "uncle, you should be gentle. In fact, I''m fine. I don''t need a dog to keep me out of the wind. This bear skin is enough, very thick, and I''m very hot."


    However, in the abnormal wronged eyes of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu sat in another corner.


    "Ignore it. It''s hypocritical. You sleep with your hair and drag it over to sleep." After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, Yuan Rui fell asleep with a wolf dog.


    "As for you, don''t make me look wronged. You should have found a place to sleep on your stomach in the house. Shouldn''t you play some function? You''re usually raised for nothing. Besides, aren''t you public? Otherwise, I''ll cut it for you, so you don''t have to act as a wind shield."


    The mutant wolf dog immediately understood this sentence. He directly blocked the key of his lower body with his tail. A pair of small eyes looked at Zhang Mu warily for fear that he would really do it.


    "If you don''t scold or do anything, look at me again. I really cut you."


    Zhang Mu directly stared at the mutant wolf dog, and when his tone was fierce, he let the mutant wolf dog sob, and then directly buried his head in his front legs and stopped making a sound.


    He simply covered himself with this blanket and habitually put the Obsidian dagger on his chest. Without much thought, he fell asleep.


    Obsidian had already consciously found a corner in Yuanrui''s bear skin and wrapped himself tightly.


    After a period of time, the two people and animals in the room gradually fell into sleep. However, the wind outside did not know why it suddenly changed its taste. A rustling sound opposite to the sound just now began to surround the big room gradually.


    The broken door creaked and shook, as if it was warning Zhang Mu, but they couldn''t hear it at all. I don''t know why Zhang Mu and his entourage slept very heavily. Not to mention Zhang Mu, even the mutant wolf dog with the highest vigilance among them was only breathing and breathing at this time.


    The rustling sound is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 120

    "Lao Zhang, are you here again today?"


    A familiar voice came from Zhang Mu''s ear. Although it seemed that it was a long time ago, Zhang Mu could subconsciously answer the voice without looking back, "yes, just think of the previous era agent businessmen. This time, the speed will be slower."


    After observing the front for a long time, he slowly turned around and looked at the boy in a straw hat behind him. Zhang Mu is the fifth businessman in Luoyang, and this young man is the fourth. Neither of them had any discount in the era transaction, although they felt pity for each other after meeting. Although I am alone, I can always talk for a while after meeting each other.


    Because only they need to accurately calculate the opening time of the era store every time. If the sequential businessmen in front of them do not arrive at the first time when the era store is opened, their transaction order does not need to be ranked according to the sequence, and Zhang Mu can last for a long time this time.


    The lazy voice of the straw hat boy floated behind him, "Lao Zhang, you said to transport goods to Xi''an in the last era. I went to Shanxi. As a result, I made a little money. What do you say?"


    This seems to be one of the few topics between them, that is, discussing the fluctuation of local trading is enough to polish the time, which is also good for both sides.


    Zhang Mu seemed to answer the young man without thinking, "some earn more, some are almost out of the purchase price, but it''s generally good, about 20% of the profit. You should be able to complete this task by paying back a few more times. According to you, there is no loss in this market as a whole?"


    The young man put his hand behind his head, so he lay on the big lawn and slowly said a message, "old Liang is dead."


    Zhang Mu was a little shocked. He turned his head and stared at the boy''s expressionless face, speechless.


    This old man Liang is an agent businessman of the third era in Shanxi city. He can get a 10% discount on the transaction, so he usually has a good life. In addition, he is kind to his peers, so he is famous in the industry and is a recognized good man.


    No matter what Zhang Mu thought, the boy continued, "Isn''t our market fluctuating too much? Basically no one plays except us who walk the steel wire and fry the short-term. Old man Liang is the same. His task deadline is coming and he is a little greedy. He played a big game. According to his original experience, he thought that the short-term line would collapse and the long-term would generally make huge profits, but it took a long time to go far and took several months When the time came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, who knows that it took a few months, the purchase price there was only a little higher than his 10% discount.


    When he came back, it was even more fun. All the Jiangsu and Zhejiang goods he brought back were completely compensated.


    Lao Zhang, I''ve never seen old Liang''s expression, that is, I know I''m getting closer and closer to death, but there''s no way, that kind of despair, that kind of helplessness. "


    The boy paused and his tone fluctuated a little, "then he died in front of me."


    At this time, Zhang Mu heard the whole thing, but there was no wave in his heart. He replied to the young man, "last time, he made a lot of money in the long term, which made him taste the sweetness. Although we made a small profit, we walked hard and quickly, and it was easy to reach the bottom line of the task."


    The boy seemed surprised at Zhang Mu''s indifferent tone and looked up at Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu also felt that his reaction was abnormal. According to his memory, he should be very grateful to old Liang, because he received his help once, but I don''t know why the strong sense of strangeness always lingered, so his tone naturally became very cold.


    The young man didn''t think much more, thinking that Zhang Mu saw more. "In recent years, we have seen a lot of era agent businessmen who have been sucked by era merchant rings. I just didn''t expect that even Lao Liang, the third ranking, began to fail to meet the minimum requirements. This road is becoming more and more difficult."


    When he saw the one in his hand, he suddenly felt a little angry and tried to pull it out, but after futility, he gave up the idea with a tragic smile.


    "Lao Zhang, I''m so tired."


    This voice has been lingering in Zhang Mu''s mind, echoing repeatedly, and gradually passed on in Zhang Mu''s mood. A kind of mental fatigue moment slowly emanated from Zhang Mu''s heart.


    But not many, just like a seed buried in Zhang Mu''s heart, lurking.


    But soon, the light column rose. As a result, only one person stood at the overlap of era store space. Zhang Mu and the straw hat boy looked at each other and smiled. Zhang Mu soon forgot the discomfort in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, only one of the three era agents with priority appeared this time, which means that as long as this person doesn''t take shit luck and take all the things, Zhang Mu and them can tear off a large piece of fat instead of sharing a mouthful of soup this time. You know, they don''t have this treatment as usual.


    Seeing the figure slowly disappearing into the light column, Zhang Mu looked at the straw hat boy, got up and ran out in that direction. Without looking back, he said, "I don''t know when the two people in front will come back. Go first." Because if they can''t enter at the first time, even the transaction order of the top three merchants in the era store must be sorted according to the entry time. That is to say, as long as Zhang Mu and his agents rush before they arrive, even if there is only a second difference, the era agent merchants in front of them can only queue behind them.


    Zhang Mu and they also entered the era store. At this time, they were separated. Zhang Mu was left alone in such an empty hall, waiting for the era agent merchant in front to notify him after completing the transaction.


    He thinks this scene should be normal. He has traded in this scene many times, but he doesn''t know why he has this illusion. He just feels that this place should not be like this.


    But soon, a familiar voice interrupted his meditation.


    It seems that the trading speed of the agent merchants in the previous era is very fast! It''s your turn so soon.


    The doubts in Zhang Mu''s eyes were replaced by excitement. As long as he completed another list with a profit of more than 20% and came back, he could complete the minimum target of this task. I can''t say there would be more.

 Chapter 121

    "No. 337, era junior agent merchant, please select what transaction type to proceed next?"


    As soon as the voice in his ear remembered, Zhang Mu immediately said excitedly, "era regional goods, show me the era regional goods list of this month."


    "Transaction type: era regional goods. Now the transaction is open. The time limit is 10 minutes. Please grasp the time." Zhang Mu quickly judged the range of price rise and fall, which was about 30% last month. This increase was somewhat amazing, because it usually fluctuated up and down at about 10%.


    At present, he starts with five gold leaves, but it takes 15 gold leaves to deliver the task. Now Zhang Mu has 11 gold leaves in his hand. This unit price is not unacceptable, because according to his past experience, if the purchase price rises, the selling price will be even more amazing.


    But it also means that Zhang Mu can''t share the risk. He thought that if the unit price was cheaper, he could go to other era stores first, and then enter some different stores to avoid the risk, but now if it''s this price, it''s better to enter everything directly here.


    But it also means that Zhang Mu didn''t put his eggs in the same basket this time, so he put all his eggs in one basket.


    However, according to his experience in recent years, this should be an opportunity. Otherwise, the merchant in front of him would not be in such a hurry to complete the transaction. He must know this is an opportunity in the same way as Zhang Mu, because he estimates that he has just started the task, because of the remaining quantity of goods through the era, Zhang Mu estimated that the number of gold leaves in his hand was no more than ten, which was the initial amount of the intermediate agent merchant of the era.


    This gave Zhang Mu an opportunity. He remembered that he counted the profit ratio of the two goods in Luoyang City in the past six months, which was basically a little higher than that of the Yellow River carp. He decided to use 60% of the funds to buy the Yellow River carp and the remaining 40% to buy Luoyang Peony stamens.


    Although in this way, Zhang Mu may not encounter the kind of goods that directly complete the task because of sudden huge profits, it is also enough to maintain a stable transaction. Zhang Mu can''t afford the ups and downs now.


    "After the transaction is completed, the golden leaf has been automatically deducted. All era regional goods have been distributed to the era merchant ring No. 337. Please check it. No. 337, whether you want to conduct other era transactions. At present, the transactions you can carry out are era general goods transactions. Authority: primary."


    Zhang Mu remembered that there were only a few thousand first-order crystals and only a hundred second-order crystals stored in his era merchant ring. He thought about it or forget it, because in the current end of the world, it has been more than three years, and this number of crystals have no purchasing power in the era general goods with soaring prices.


    "Just take me out."


    Zhang Mu took out an object from the era ring and put it on himself. He resolutely told the system list in front of him that he must rush to the appropriate era store and come back in this month while the price of goods in the era area has not been updated.


    The deadline of his current mission is coming soon, only one month and ten days, because his era transactions are steady, basically floating at about 5% to 20%, and the gold leaves in his hands are slowly piled up by relying on the quantity, which consumes more time accordingly.


    "No. 337, this month''s transaction is over, and we look forward to coming next time."


    Zhang Mu had already adapted to the power of pushing him out, and there was almost no discomfort. Zhang Mu came outside the era store and watched the traces of space shock disappear and disappear. Zhang Mu glanced and stopped looking.


    Just now, I should have given priority to trading because I was a little faster than the fourth place, and he should start now.


    Zhang Mu directly turned and left without waiting for him. They would only deal with each other at the moment before the transaction began, or because they were era agents in the same era store, so they had a little more trust than others.


    However, from other perspectives, Zhang Mu is now invisible and integrated with the surrounding environment.


    This is the only item given by the era store after the era agent merchant has completed five internship tasks. It is a cloak that allows people to integrate into the environment. It uses some special materials from other galaxies, which can deceive others'' vision. Evolutionists with special abilities in vision can''t see through it at all. At the same time, it also shields the emission of heat and smell, Zhang Mu can''t tell why, but since some use it, it''s certainly good.


    But this cloak can only be opened and used in the era store, and lasts only half a day. Once cancelled, it can not continue, but it is enough for era agents who are basically evolutors.


    Because although all the people who violated the era store died, the temptation of interests is too great, so many leaders of gathering places will focus on era merchants who are relatively easy to solve.


    In the city, they dare not. What if they are in the wild? Since the era agent merchant was killed in the wild, the era merchant has not been investigated and the ownership of the ring will be transferred. For example, the powerful era agent merchant is not afraid, but Zhang Mu, who is on the edge of life and death, has become a sweet cake in the eyes of everyone.


    However, when the leaders of these gathering places realized how fat the era agent merchants were, basically all the surviving era agent merchants had been promoted to at least the primary position. With this cloak, they could go out of the city.


    Zhang Mu, a small businessman, has no confidence to conduct a large number of direct transactions with the gathering place, either scattered retail sales, or put things in the trade fair among era agents. Helpless, but there is no way.


    Zhang Mu didn''t go out of Luoyang under his invisibility cloak, but turned into a small alley.


    When he came out again, he had already changed his face and was five centimeters taller. He was a big man with stubble on his face and a scar on his face.


    The human skin mask is a special prop that was refreshed in the rare goods system developed by Zhang Mu behind the era general goods. Although it was very expensive and needed to consume all the yuan crystals on Zhang Mu at that time, in order to save his life, Zhang Mu still gritted his teeth and bought it for more than a year.


    One year after the end of the world, Luoyang City was rebuilt once. It surrounded the whole city with the ability of soil evolutors, leaving only a door for entry and exit.


    "Pay ten first-order yuan crystals out of the city."


    The lazy voice of the guard at the gate of Luoyang sounded. Zhang Mu pretended to be a very painful ordinary evolutionist. In the eyes of several guards, after the gate was opened, he walked out of Luoyang with the crowded crowd in front. Looking at Zhang muyuan''s back, the guard took five of them into his money bag, weighed the money bag, smiled in the direction of Zhang muyuan''s departure and said, "this fart people''s money is really easy to earn."

 Chapter 122

    The journey was extremely easy, because most of the cities nearby had been basically cleaned up and were safe, but it was only limited to the cities. The human defense circle could only shrink in that small area. It was also a very sad thing to think about.


    In the gathering place of human beings, there are third-order strong people and even fourth-order strong people stationed, but it is far less than the evolution speed of zombies and mutant animals. In fact, even human beings in the city can survive by relying on the prestige of era stores. Without the deterrence of era stores, a group of mutant herds with increasing intelligence would have overthrown the last gathering place of mankind under the leadership of their king.


    Zhang Mu is good at short-distance trading, because in this way, the trading range is easier to control, so his route has been fixed after finding out in the past three years. Unless there is a particularly big problem on this line, Zhang Mu will not easily change his forward route.


    Zhang Mu''s destination this time is still Shanxi city. He can''t figure out the recent market price. It''s better to find a familiar route that he just went back and forth last month.


    The mountain in front of him was the last obstacle for Zhang Mu to get to Shanxi city. There were still some escaped fish after being eliminated, which were solved by the fourth-class strong for the safety of the city. However, the remaining two or three kittens could not attract the attention of these people.


    Although the rest are mutant beasts despised by others, it is already a great challenge for Zhang Mu. You know, he still hasn''t stepped into the threshold of level 3 and is still hovering at the peak of level 2. Even among humans, he is a little man at the bottom, and he naturally lowers his body carefully.


    The increasing terror of the end of the world is not simple. Even if it is such a route, Zhang Mu has found the simplest one carefully selected. We can imagine the cruelty of the wild.


    Six months ago, Xi''an city tried to expand the safety range. A fourth-order strong person with fire system ability directly used his awakening ability. Huge fire system energy was released, and the mountain directly ignited a raging fire. But unexpectedly, a group of fourth-order mutant beasts were burned, which directly scared the fire power back to the city.


    However, although these mutant beasts are not afraid of the a fire set by fourth-order human evolutionists, none of the them can put out fire that has been lit.


    Later, the mutant beasts did not dare to step into the city, but the fire did not reduce, and there was no way to continue to inhabit in this place. After a large area of low-level mutant beasts died, most of the second-order and above mutant herds were taken away by their kings, leaving only such a piece of scorched soil and scattered second-order mutant beasts without kings in the ethnic groups.


    At the same time, the human beings in Shanxi city dare not have the idea of expanding the security scope of the city. Even their strongest people retreat. What else can the people below do?


    However, there are still a group of outlaws at the bottom who are interested in the bodies and cores of the low-level mutant animals burned by the fire in the mountain, and risk being killed by the remaining second-order mutant animals to enter the mountain.


    Zhang Mu is also one of them. There are more wolves and less meat. Only when there are fewer and fewer bodies of low-level mutant animals that can be searched, the places with bodies are deeper and deeper, and the danger is not weakened at all, the group of outlaws slowly withdrew their enthusiasm and withdrew from the mountain. Seeing fewer and fewer people come in to pick up the body, however, Zhang Mu has a different idea.


    This road can enable him to reach Shanxi city as fast as possible instead of making another big circle.


    The forest has not recovered from the last cleaning. It is full of coke. There are collapsed coke wood everywhere. It is in a mess. The plants here can hardly find any vitality except some withered and yellow weeds on the ground, so Zhang Mu doesn''t have to worry about whether there will be mutant plants lurking here.


    Shua! Several empty sounds rang out from the branches above Zhang Mu''s head and flashed around him.


    Are they again? Not all the four last time?


    Last month, he also stopped here and suddenly appeared these creatures, which he had never seen before on the road from Luoyang City to Shanxi city.


    This familiar jumping rhythm can''t be wrong. It must be them!


    Zhang Mu suddenly looked up and saw those figures looking at him from the scorched yellow tree tops. His silver fur was extremely smooth, and his Petite appearance looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Yes, they are! Second order mink!


    When Zhang Mu took this path before, ordinary second-order creatures would automatically recognize the bloody smell emitted by Zhang Mu and would not be easy to approach. If there was a fierce beast whose intelligence was not open, he could easily solve it.


    However, this group of ferrets who just entered the mountains last month are very strange to Zhang Mu''s smell. Even if they have a little sense of danger, they still have no fear.


    These little things look extremely agile, but their attack power is not strong. Zhang Mu didn''t surround him a lot at the beginning, only four. When Zhang Mu arrogantly entered their territory, they launched a lightning attack, but Zhang Mu killed them in exchange for his life.


    But now, Zhang Mu looked around carefully and took a breath. It seemed that dozens of bright gemstones were shining in the dark forest. But Zhang Mu knew that there was no gem in the broken forest.


    These shining eyes are all the luminous eyes of mink at night! There are more than twenty!


    He took a step forward tentatively, because the mink''s attack is not very strong. If Zhang Mu is careful to avoid his last mistake, he can slip under their eyes. As long as he goes out of this way, he can directly enter the defensive range of Shanxi city.


    However, although he could not see the movement of the mink in the woods, the movement on the treetop could clearly explain a problem. Zhang Mu moved, and their heads were moving with Zhang Mu''s body.


    Last month, he broke directly into their most dangerous defensive range.


    Do they remember their own taste?


    It must be. These animals smell their own flavor. They wait until Zhang Mu goes deep. Their intelligence is amazing. The four heads that died last time have almost used Zhang Mu''s skills. He thought the four heads were all, but he didn''t expect that they were just a small team. Now all right, the big army of the family group is coming.


    There are more than twenty second-order silver minks. For Zhang Mu, who is now only the second-order peak, something big has happened!


    He thought slowly about the countermeasures, but every time he moved, the ferrets moved with him.


    It seems impossible to move forward. You can only retreat and have to make a big circle. That''s your bad luck.

 Chapter 123

    But when Zhang Mu tried to take a step back, his heart suddenly sank.


    Before moving forward, these minks didn''t make any movement, but just when he exposed the idea of retreating, all the silver foxes rushed in his direction on the treetops and in the woods, flickering among the trees, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding environment full of coke.


    No, just now they were testing my strength and confidence, so they didn''t launch an attack directly. Now they know I''m a soft persimmon when they see my advice, so they didn''t hesitate to go directly?


    But now he can''t help it. If he stands in place for too long, he will be seen through.


    Those silver minks were about to run to Zhang Mu. Seeing that he dared not stop, he didn''t even turn his head back. He ran all the way in the direction of the current.


    Hearing the jumping sound behind him more and more frequently, a string stretched in Zhang Mu''s heart is tight, but Zhang Mu doesn''t dare to look back now, for fear that he may be surrounded by another moment. You know, it''s his limit to deal with four minks last time. Now he has visually measured at least 20. If there are still hidden ones behind, he may have a lot more, which makes him lose the courage to fight. It shouldn''t be very nice to be torn into pieces one by one.


    Although he has raised the body to the second-order limit, the agile potion in era store has always been monopolized by the first-order era merchants. Except for the first-order agile potion he spent all his wealth to exchange in the first month of the early eschatology, he has never seen the remaining quantity of this kind of potion. When he starts era general goods trading, it is not zero.


    Therefore, now he has no advantage in front of the mutant animals that are already higher than humans in terms of speed, and the silver mink is definitely the best in agility among the second-order mutant animals seen by Zhang Mu.


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Mu could feel something coming towards him behind him.


    I don''t know why, when Zhang Mu felt the attack coming, his subconscious reaction was to raise his left arm, as if there was a strong card hidden in his left arm, but nothing happened.


    The ensuing attack was a nimble and fastest silver mink, which was a line faster than its other people. With a push from the nearby trunk, it rushed towards Zhang Mu, flashed a cold light, swept down with a claw and swept to Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    Yila, for a moment, blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and then came Zhang Mu''s scream. A large piece of blood and flesh was torn off his just stretched out left arm, and bones could be seen in the wound. At the same time, it even stimulated Zhang Mu''s nerves. Under this pressure, he ran faster and suddenly ran out of several positions.


    He just wondered why he had this reaction, but there was no time for him to think more.


    Because of the delay just now, although the figure who rushed up slowed down, there were more and more voices behind him. Although it was comparable to the potential speed of Zhang Mu''s temporary outbreak, it still firmly bit Zhang Mu''s pace without slowing down.


    Zhang Mu, who overdraw his strength, was in a chaos in his mind. He was running crazy. Every cell in his body was telling him that he was really tired and couldn''t run any more.


    But he kept the last light of Qingming. If he really couldn''t run, his life would stay here.


    It was such a desire to survive that Zhang Mu broke out of the scope of this coke wood forest. Feeling the glare of the sun from above, Zhang Mu seemed to see hope. He didn''t know where to burst out a force in his body that was about to dry up, allowing him to maintain his current speed.


    Just now, the very fast silver mink has launched an offensive against Zhang Mei again. Zhang Dun didn''t have the same idea again. This time the weapon was transferred from the ring of the merchant''s ring, and it was cut down with the right hand backhand, and stopped again, but the knife edge was somewhat damaged. Zhang Xiao saw that the blade had been marked with three marks. He directly gave up the second-order weapon bought from era store, threw it back and continued to run recklessly. He didn''t have any luck and relaxation because he saw the sun.


    Because he could clearly feel that even if he was out of the scope of Jiao Mulin, the group of silver minks behind him did not let go of his desire. There was only one possibility. I had deeply remembered the smell of the place where I killed the four minks and confirmed that I was the murderer.


    The power that burst out was short after all. Just when the tiredness rolled up again, Zhang Mu finally brightened his eyes and saw his destination.


    It''s a big yellow river with big waves surging up and down. It''s turbid. I can''t see the situation under the clear water, and I don''t know what''s inside.


    He was not so blind that he had no direction. He remembered that when he walked here before, he found a big river. It just took a lot of time to swim. In addition, the river was a little turbulent. Although he didn''t swim at risk, he was very impressed.


    Zhang Mu didn''t even think about it. He dragged his disabled left arm and plunged into the river.


    Zhang Mu is gambling that the silver mink behind him will not jump into the river with him, disappear in the rolling waves, and don''t appear and disappear.


    He didn''t care what danger was in the river. If he delayed another second, he would die now. Now jump into the river, whether to die or live.


    Zhang Mu, who always pursues stability, can only fight this chance of life at this time.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Mu expected, these minks didn''t jump in at the first time after watching Zhang Mu jump into the river, stopped at the bank, looked at the ferocious river with a look of fear, seemed to be afraid of anything, and refused to take another step forward.


    Just now, the silver sable, the leader who gave up Zhang Mu''s left arm, had some complex eyes. Although he was still full of anger towards Zhang Mu, after several hesitations, he screamed sharply and turned back directly.


    Hearing the leader''s order, and the leader directly turned around and left, the minks didn''t stay any longer. It seemed that they ran back to the coke forest in a hurry.


    Everything became quiet again, leaving only the surging river roaring from time to time.

 Chapter 124

    After Zhang Mu fell into the river, the fatigue of his whole body seemed to be released. He seemed to sleep so deeply, but the turbulent water in the river hit his wound, and the wound began to turn white.


    Another stream of water hit Zhang Mu''s bare arm. He felt tingling and woke up.


    Hearing the sound of water rushing in his ears, when he realized where he was, Zhang muqiang wanted to maintain the balance of his body with his already sour and soft muscles, but it was not as simple as he thought. Because of the overdraft just now and the excessive blood flow, Zhang muqiang''s body can no longer be controlled by himself.


    The air in his lungs has been wiped out. Zhang Mu''s desire for survival has overcome Zhang Mu''s deep fatigue. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. His intact right hand slides upward, and then whether his leg will cramp or not, Zhang Mu directly pushes upward, struggles for a few times, and finally sees the water surface.


    It just came out and discharged the exhaust gas from his lungs. Before he came, he had to take a few more mouthfuls of oxygen, and was sunk by the big wave rolled up. Moreover, the water flow was very fast. Zhang Mu now didn''t know which direction he was going to be washed.


    Under the water, the impact slowed down a little. Zhang Mu tried to open his eyes and swam towards the opposite bank in his impression, but the process was not so smooth. Whenever he wanted to swim forward, several water currents disturbed his body from different directions, which completely broke his hard work.


    Suddenly, at this time, the water suddenly quieted down. Zhang Mu could hardly hear the sound of the undercurrent. He was refreshed, quickly adjusted his direction with his hands and feet, and swam to the other bank in his memory.


    However, the silence seems to have lasted too long.


    The current itself cannot suddenly change, so there is only one possibility. A powerful mutant beast who is very proficient in the ability of water system is coming in his direction.


    Zhang Mu''s vigilance was raised in an instant. Is there really such a mutant beast in the river?


    It doesn''t make sense. At least the third-order existence is necessary to control the turbulent water flow, but this is already within the close range of Shanxi city. How can there be creatures of this level?


    Such a close distance, this level of power, don''t the strong in Shanxi city do it?


    However, Zhang Mu couldn''t think of any other reason. Now he can only take advantage of the calm water, and he can''t care what makes the ferocious River quiet around him.


    As he rowed hard, he looked around from time to time to see what was coming. Now his state is very poor. If there is any third-order water system mutant beast, he doesn''t have to resist and can give up the struggle directly. Not to mention now, even Zhang Mu in his heyday has no capital to fight with a third-order mutant beast in the environment he is good at.


    The warning signs in Zhang Mu''s heart rose more and more frequently. Because the river calmed down and no longer rolled up sediment, Zhang Mu''s vision gradually widened. He could clearly see that the soil on the other bank was more than ten meters away in front of him. He was happy for a moment, and the speed soared a few minutes.


    However, at this time, because the river became clearer, Zhang Muyi inadvertently caught a glimpse of the dark shadows behind him. When he saw what it was, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, causing the river to pour a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    It''s so dark. It''s actually a school of piranhas!


    These piranhas are at the top of the food chain in the second-order aquatic organisms. They do not have the intelligence that ordinary mutant animals should have when they reach the second-order. Because of this, they are extremely fierce. They occupy a certain water area in groups and clean up their territory, Even ordinary third-order human evolutionists don''t want to meet such a group of madmen who don''t choose time and have no fear for food in the water.


    After seeing them, Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly cooled. If the third-order mutant aquatic organisms, I can''t say it can give him a pleasure, but the current situation.


    No wonder they can control the water speed in this area. Although they are second-order mutant animals, their ethnic groups have almost no intra group competition, so their energy integration is in place and can be twisted into one thing. This is why even third-order mutant animals are unwilling to stay in their field.


    It''s too much trouble. This also explains why they can live so close to Shanxi city. High level evolutors disdain to deal with some second-order mutant herds, and even third-order evolutors are unwilling to do these thankless things.


    Zhang Mu has come to Shanxi city many times. He hasn''t heard of it, but now he finally understands why there are no people around the river. You know, it''s possible to cross it with slightly better water.


    Zhang Mu looked bitterly at his left arm, whose flesh and skin turned outward, and knew why it was like this.


    It should be that the blood smell was smelled by them. Their sensitivity to blood can also be distinguished a few kilometers away, and then they chased here in the direction of mixing the water flow.


    Now the piranhas stay more than ten meters behind Zhang Mu. For them who can come and go freely in the water, this distance is nothing at all. They can devour Zhang Mu''s bones in the blink of an eye.


    Now Zhang Mu, with his last experience, doesn''t dare to move at all. As soon as he shows his timidity, these piranhas who are still a little hesitant will rush up immediately.


    Facing them, he could only pray that the water could slowly drive his body to the other bank.


    Zhang Mu was lucky this time. In the river with slow flow, he really moved his whole person to the opposite bank bit by bit in the direction he wanted.


    Zhang Mu was secretly happy. This time, it seems that fortune is on his side for a while, and he will soon meet the soil on the bank in the river.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s little distance, these piranhas finally couldn''t resist the temptation of blood. As soon as the fish''s tail swings, it drives silver lines in the water and rushes in the direction of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu looked at this and swam directly on his back. Fortunately, he was only one meter away from the shore, but at this time, he obviously felt that the constraints of the surrounding water on himself had increased suddenly. It should be those second-order piranhas who used their ability.


    Reach out and grab it!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes coagulated when he met the rock. He grabbed and stared at the rock wall, and his head came up.


    However, before he was completely out of the water, the danger behind him had quietly come.

 Chapter 125

    Yila, the cloth on Zhang Mu''s trouser legs with a large piece of flesh and blood was directly torn down by a small mouth full of sharp teeth. It is several of the fastest second-order piranhas. Before it uses the water system ability, it tore a big hole in Zhang Mu''s body still in the water, and his two legs are the first to bear the brunt.


    It was precisely because of the stinging pain of being forcibly stripped of flesh and blood that Zhang Mu suddenly burst out a force in his hand. No matter whether his left arm was numb enough to use his strength, he directly pressed his hands on the bank and wanted to turn over.


    But just when he reached the shore, there was a sudden breaking wind behind Zhang Mu. He looked behind him in a panic, but found a fact that frightened him.


    Those piranhas didn''t give up their pursuit after Zhang Mu left the water, jumped out of the water one after another, and then attacked Zhang Mu in the direction of the explosive force. However, Zhang Mu now has no power to fight back.


    Just kneeling on the shore, his leg was injured again, and he was torn to pieces by the swarms of piranhas.


    A trace of madness flashed in Zhang Mu''s eyes and made an unexpected move.


    He clenched the wound of his crippled left arm with his right hand and twisted it directly. In a painful roar, he pulled off his left forearm directly.


    Looking at the gushing blood, Zhang Mu''s white lips raised a bitter smile and directly put his left forearm to the piranhas flying in the air, while he rolled on the ground.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Zhang Mu threw out his left forearm, these piranhas hesitated, stopped twisting and looked at the direction of the remnant.


    However, in this gap, Zhang Mu has rolled out a distance. Although the piranha jumping the farthest can still reach Zhang Mu, it still hesitates to see its companions who turn around and share the food. Finally, it swings its tail, controls the direction, falls on the ground not far from Zhang Mu, and then selects the part of flesh and blood that is easier to reach and jumps forward on the ground, He went back to the water.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness at this time, as if it was not his arm that had just been torn off.


    Zhang Mu, a mutant beast without intelligence, has also encountered them. In the face of readily available food, they always choose first.


    Finally, with a chance to breathe, Zhang Mu looked at some of his injuries.


    The left arm has been abandoned, the lower legs of the two legs are losing a lot of blood, and there are many soft tissue contusions on the body.


    Zhang Mu smiled helplessly. He was so painful that he pulled the wound, showed his teeth again, and slowly spit out a few words, "is it so simple to want me to kill Zhang Mu? Ha ha."


    He smiled powerlessly. In this world with three and four levels everywhere, he was forced by a group of second-order creatures despised by others. It was really sad.


    But the reality is that he is just a little man struggling on the edge of life and death. Without the identity of era agent businessman, Zhang Mu would have become cannon fodder by virtue of his status as a second-order evolutionist without any awakening ability. He doesn''t know where his bones are scattered.


    Although it is so, Zhang Mu has no way now. With his current recovery speed, let alone stabilizing the injury and moving forward, it is very difficult to save his life. The injured area of his body is too large, and the power of overdraft is slowly stripping his consciousness.


    He forcibly held the last glimmer of clarity and took out a tube of light green medicine from his era merchant ring, which was a first-order recovery medicine he had hidden for a long time but was not willing to drink.


    It''s ridiculous. The second-order evolutionist uses the first-order recovery potion, but even so, it''s the only card that can save his life.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Mu poured all the first-order recovery medicine into his mouth. As his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, the blood on the surface of Zhang Mu''s wound gradually began to solidify.


    This is the domineering place of era general goods produced by era store, not to mention that there is no shelf life. Even Zhang Mu with second-order strength now uses this medicine one order lower than him, which has an immediate effect.


    Zhang Mu''s lips gradually turned red, but he knew that he could never recover from his broken arm. If he now has a bottle of second-order healing potion, there is a great possibility that the broken arm can be reborn.


    Moreover, when the wound is completely healed, even the second-order recovery medicine will not be able to return to the sky, unless the high-level treatment evolutionist is willing to give him a shot.


    Thinking of the evolutionist of the treatment system, Zhang Mu suddenly saw a white figure passing by.


    Who is that?


    This figure only stayed in Zhang Mu''s mind for a second and disappeared. Zhang Mu could no longer recall what the man looked like. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    He smiled bitterly. How could he, a small shrimp with low strength and low status, know an adult of therapeutic evolutionist who is respected among evolutionists?


    It seems that he has lost too much blood. His head has been delirious. Have there been some illusions?


    With the passage of time, the efficacy of this bottle of first-order recovery medicine gradually faded. This medicine chose to use most of its efficacy on the recovery of Zhang Mu''s legs, and there was no spare tendon and soft tissue to repair. As for his left forearm, he was completely abandoned after healing the wound.


    It''s estimated that in the face of high-level evolutors, you can choose it automatically. After all, even if a whole bottle of medicine is used to restore this arm, it can''t regenerate.


    Zhang Mu slowly stood up and looked up at his environment. There were many weeds and birds didn''t shit. Occasionally, there were several roars of unknown mutant animals.


    It seems that it should be washed away a little far, but it should be in time. After completing the transaction quickly, Zhang Mu returns to Luoyang City. Zhang Mu thinks so. He runs out directly after feeling the power from his legs.


    Yes, it''s very difficult for him to live now. A disabled low-level evolutionist doesn''t know how far he can go in this predatory world. Perhaps, in Shanxi city, the first harvest is a pile of gloating eyes.


    However, I have to go on. Isn''t it still not dead?


    The desire for life burning in Zhang Mu''s heart strongly supported the fatigue brought by bad luck. In this way, he slowly rushed to Shanxi city.

 Chapter 126

    Although the left forearm is missing and the balance of the running start is slightly weaker, Zhang Mu''s forward speed has not slowed down. Now if he completes the era merchant task, he still has a year''s breathing time. If not, he will really face the fact of inevitable death.


    For half a day, Zhang Mu didn''t even have time to take out dry food. He kept moving at a constant speed before reaching the surrounding fortifications of the gathering place of Shanxi city, which is enough to see how much circle Zhang Mu had to go from the washed away place to Shanxi city this time.


    Fortunately, however, this has been cleaned up by the evolutionists in Shanxi city, so there are basically no mutant animals with strength beyond the second order. This is actually good news for Zhang Mu in this state. Although time is equal to money for him, if he loses his life before entering the city, his twists and turns will be completely in vain.


    But even so, Zhang Mu didn''t choose to fight with the mutant beast for convenience. Now he can''t help but have an accident. If he is seriously injured like that just now, Zhang Mu''s hand won''t have the card that can save his life like the first-order recovery potion just now.


    Zhang Mu looked up at the outer city of Shanxi in front of him. He suddenly felt a lot of emotion. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain. After ten days, he finally arrived.


    Even if he almost lost his life, even if he lost his arm, Zhang Mu came to era store and Shanxi city.


    There is no time to delay Zhang Mu. He doesn''t know what danger there will be on the way back, and the shortcut he found himself has been completely blocked. The recognized shortcut, that is, the river just now, Zhang Mu also didn''t have any courage to go into the water again.


    There are only twenty days left for him to return to Luoyang!


    He can only detour and take the safest but also the farthest road. He has tried to return at his own speed in about 19 days. In other words, there is only one day for him to deal with all kinds of possible accidents in this end world.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu walked quickly to the city gate. The gates of the gathering place are similar. However, the population that the Shanxi city can accommodate is really limited. However, it is the strongest overall strength of the evolutionists within a radius of 500 miles. The refugees far and near slowly squeeze into the city that used to accommodate nearly 10000 people because of rumors, and become packed.


    The existence of refugees led to the basic fortifications and food planting in Shanxi city, which were despised by these evolutionists, but it was also the most important work in a gathering place, with enough labor force.


    However, for this reason, the capacity of the city is almost saturated, but driving them out of the field directly is unpopular. Another more important reason is that the mortality rate in the field is too high.


    Moreover, many evolutionists have kept some ordinary people in captivity, which is called to give them a chance to survive and a job, but they are actually slaves.


    However, this is also tacitly agreed by the high-level of the gathering place, because once the fortifications are almost repaired and the manpower required to grow food is limited, there will indeed be a lot of redundant labor left. In that case, many people will be reduced to grabbing a bite from the mutant beast.


    This fact is cruel, so when ordinary people are kept in captivity, everyone turns a blind eye. After so many years from the end of the world, there is no one who is naive enough to make selfless contributions.


    There may still be goodness, but it is absolutely impossible for them to give up what is also a necessity for their own survival for the so-called moral standards and justice before the end of the world.


    Therefore, the survival of these ordinary people at the bottom, including those low-level evolutors who have not awakened their evolutionary ability at the first and second levels, is related to the vital interests of the upper society.


    Therefore, under the collective proposal of most evolutionists, the leaders of the gathering place in Shanxi city built a slightly simpler wall outside the original city within one month by using the huge earth system awakening ability of evolutionists. Although the defense ability may not be so strong, the core strength of the gathering place is not stationed here, But at least it gave these refugees a little hope and a little deterrence to the low-level mutant animals wandering in the wild near Shanxi city.


    The previous city has also changed its name to inner city, which is a place where relatively few third-order evolutors live. The minimum requirement must be the most scarce and useful part of the second-order evolutors.


    The inner city is extremely luxurious. Since it can''t expand outward, some people who doubt the evolution choose to indulge themselves. All kinds of entertainment facilities of the original society have been basically restored in the inner city, including the illegal existence of the original society.


    But now this end. Even the leader of the gathering place could not help the loss of a large number of high-level evolutors. If you do things for the so-called moral standards, you will only get the reputation of a hypocrite. And if you don''t do it, there are many places where you want to attract high-level evolutors to stay.


    Moreover, the pressure brought by going out to fight with mutant animals, clean up zombies, and even compete with other human gathering places does exist, and they also need to relax, so as not to cause a certain threat to their rule if they are overstocked for a long time.


    He walked slowly into the outer city and paid some fees for entering the city. However, because it was the outer city, he didn''t need much. He only needed a first-order yuan crystal.


    The pedestrians on the road are basically in a hurry. People here need constant labor in exchange for a day''s rations, so Zhang Mu, who is walking slowly, is particularly conspicuous.


    But when they saw the empty sleeve of Zhang Mu''s left arm, the look in their eyes was looking at a dead man.


    Ordinary people without background and strength, in this last world, disability means death, which is a recognized common sense, so they naturally think that Zhang Mu has given up the hope of survival.


    Zhang Mu knew that with his own strength, he could not meet any standard and could not enter the inner city at all. However, the era store was in the middle of the city.


    The only shortcut is to sneak a place in.

 Chapter 127

    To say that it is illegal immigration, in fact, is to strive for a day''s opportunity to enter the inner city to transport fresh melons and fruits or send them into the necessary virtual items that other high-level evolutors also need.


    The status is extremely low, but as long as you change your face, there are still many people willing to exchange for the natural and unrestrained time of the day, so it becomes extremely popular. However, because the good and the bad are mixed, Zhang Mu''s status becomes extremely easy to hide.


    Of course, today''s era agent merchants have been fearless. There are era stores in the city that can''t sell to era agent merchants, and that cloak is enough for era agent merchants to go out of the city for a long time. Therefore, you only need to cover your face, so you can trade with peace of mind, and there are not a few big people who cover their face in the wind and moon place.


    Although it is well known, an old face is still needed.


    Zhang Mu quietly sidled into the back door of a grain store in the outer city, shouted to the courtyard and said, "boss Li, old customers come to the door, don''t you receive them?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, a trembling figure ran out from the position that seemed to be the back kitchen. The fat all over shook. Looking at him like this, Zhang Mu, who hadn''t eaten for a day, lost his appetite for a moment and was a little disgusted.


    Seeing that the fat man was about to jump on himself and give himself a bear hug, Zhang Mu hid in a cold spell. Looking at the fat man, he said, "Lao Li, you won''t just kill a mutant pig. How can you look so greasy? Don''t come here. I haven''t had dinner today, but I''m full when I see you."


    "Brother Zhang, it hurts my heart to say that. I miss you so much because you haven''t been here for a month. How do you know that I just got a mutant pig. In addition to sending it to the evolutionists and adults in the inner city, there are some leftover materials left. I''m ready to finish my own food. Now you''re here. You''re in a hurry. You''re lucky."


    As soon as Zhang Mu heard Li pangsan say to get a mutant pig, his eyes lit up. No matter how greasy Li pangsan was, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, Lao Li, you can even get this mutant pig. It''s not first-order or second-order. If so, you won''t show it to me."


    Li pangsan showed a proud look in his eyes, patted his belly full of fat and said, "that''s me. Who is Li pangsan? The title of the No. 1 grain store in the outer city is not in vain."


    At this time, he suddenly found the abnormality of Zhang Mu''s right hand, looked serious, stared at Zhang Mu''s empty sleeve and said, "brother Zhang, what are you?"


    Zhang Mu naturally took his words and directly replied, "the river outside the city was made by a group of second-order piranhas. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have explained my life there."


    "Second order piranha?" Li pangsan''s eyes were full of amazement, "you actually entered the river. You''re not dead. I really want to ask if you''re an ordinary incompetent second-order evolutionist. You know, people in the outer city can''t get close to the river now. There are all dead on the bank, and the adults in the city don''t care, because once their authority is released, these piranhas generally won''t take action.


    Therefore, it has become the most fearful place for us at the bottom. Most people won''t go. I remember I mentioned to you that it''s very dangerous. "


    "But you didn''t tell me that the danger there was a school of second-order piranhas." Zhang Mu''s face was full of helpless bitterness.


    At this time, there was a trace of guilt on Li pangsan''s face. He didn''t expect Zhang Mu to lose half his arm there. Although he was laughing, he also knew what the incurable disability meant to Zhang Mu. "It''s my fault. I should tell you clearly."


    Zhang Mu waved his hand with the rest of his right arm and said, "boss Li blamed himself. My situation at that time was also forced, otherwise who would drill into the river."


    There are not many people like Li pangsan in the last world, and Zhang Mu''s cold heart is also touched.


    "Is it a third-order mutant beast that can force you to this job in such a safe place outside Shanxi city?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s relief, Li pangsan''s mood was a little relaxed.


    "No, I can''t return to the third-order mutant. It''s dozens of new second-order mutant herds."


    Li pangsan looked at Zhang Mu in surprise, "dozens of them. When did they come? No wonder. What''s the brother''s plan in the future?"


    Zhang Mu told Li pangsan that he was a medicine collector. In fact, the identity of medicine collector is very common, but most of them can''t collect good medicinal materials, but Zhang Mu often can come up with suitable and popular medicinal materials, which is also the reason why he met Li pangsan.


    "No more, no more." Before Li pangsan could continue talking, Zhang Mu put a hand on his shoulder and said directly regardless of whether it was greasy or not, "Fat man, didn''t you invite me to eat the third-order mutant just now? I haven''t tasted what the third-order mutant is. Even if it''s a mutant pig, it''s OK. I remember you should have some bottles of good bars hidden here. Take them out to comfort me this time?"


    Hearing that Zhang Mu was thinking about his wine, Li pangsan couldn''t hide the flesh pain on his face for a moment, but after seeing Zhang Mu''s broken arm, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, since brother Zhang opens his mouth, I Li pangsan will take out two drinks with brother Zhang today."


    Zhang Mu did not expect Li Pangsan to really bring out his precious Baijiu, and the joy of his face permeated with him. It seemed that he had completely forgotten his own injury and hung on Li Pangsan and joined him in the kitchen.


    After a sip of Shanghao Maotai, Zhang Mu''s eyes were slightly drunk. He put down his glass, picked up a piece of pig head meat and put it into his mouth.


    The warm heat energy melted in his mouth. Now he ate the third-order variant animal meat with second-order strength, and the energy in his body was also growing slowly. The bottleneck of the second-order peak seemed to be a little loose. Zhang Mu''s face was happy for a moment, and he directly started to bite a pig''s hoof.


    "You eat slowly. I haven''t moved my chopsticks yet. Slow down, you slow down." Li pangsan regretted taking Zhang Mu to have his dinner this time. He was so crazy that he ate with one hand.


    Originally, Li pangsan was going to drink some wine first, but when he found that he didn''t eat any more, he might really have no bones left, so he was in a hurry. He used both hands and grabbed food with Zhang Mu.


    After all the dishes on the table were cleared, Zhang Mu took up his wine glass and touched Li pangsan. He asked tentatively, "fat man, this mutant pork has to be sent to the inner city at night. Let me come this time."


    "No problem!"


    Li pangsan seems to have drunk too much. Looking at Zhang Mu, his face is full of joking eyes, "but brother Zhang, you are disabled and want to be romantic and happy. You are really disabled and determined. My generation is convinced."

 Chapter 128

    Zhang Mu is very helpless and wants to explain, but the excuse he told Li pangsan is to go in and find a clean girl to release the pressure.


    The low-level evolutionist had only this intention to sneak into the inner city. Naturally, he had to pretend to be exposed by Li pangsan. He smiled and said, "life needs to be happy in the world. Why not have fun when there are some pleasures? Although it''s like this now, my way of collecting medicine has not been cut off. Can''t I still live? I don''t have a family member to support. This Yuanjing can still save as interest."


    Li pangsan glanced at Zhang Mu with his narrow eyes and said, "I really don''t see it. The hungry ghost in the color may be you. This arm has just broken. It''s like nothing. I have to go in and play."


    Zhang Mu laughed and touched Li pangsan with a cup. He drank it all in one gulp. He completely solved the bottle of superior Maotai that Li pangsan had treasured for a year. After tasting the spicy taste, he couldn''t help patting the glass on the table and said, "good wine, I finally got it today."


    Li pangsan also threw his chopsticks on the table at random. He leaned back on his chair and said, "it''s too boring. It''s OK to fool around in the outer city, but I don''t even dare to go out in Shanxi city. I envy you medicine collectors. You can walk around and have a look. Now I''m so bored except looking at this store."


    "We collect medicine to make money with our lives. Are you sure you want such freedom? Besides, you are a big boss. You call the wind and rain in the outer city. A large number of Yuan crystals are recorded in the store. It''s not comfortable enough?" Zhang Mu raised her eyebrows, looked at him and said jokingly.


    Li pangsan spit on the ground and spit bitterly at Zhang Mu. "You also said that this is in the outer city. If it''s in the inner city, a big boss is a guy who delivers goods. If it weren''t for my goods, they wouldn''t bother to do it by themselves, I might have nothing to do."


    "Strength ah, if you don''t have strength, you can be a dog and call around. There''s no way."


    Li pangsan has been very good among ordinary people who don''t have any ability, otherwise Zhang Mu won''t want to smuggle, but he still has to rely on his relationship, but as he said, even if he has more wealth, he is just a fat bug in front of high-level evolutors.


    It''s OK in the city. It''s bound by the gathering place, but if you dare to go out of the city gate, don''t mention whether you will encounter the attack of mutant animals. Anyway, some human beings will stare at his family property and Yuan Jing with full pockets.


    This is why Li pangsan did not dare to go out of Shanxi city. Money is one thing. If he is controlled and gives up all his possessions, he is likely to end up in the wilderness.


    This is the sadness of the little man.


    Zhang Mu thought of his situation. He didn''t want to continue for a moment. He quickly changed the topic and said, "when can I go in? I''ll go to vent the fire and almost come out. Before it''s completely abandoned, I''ll pick a few valuable herbs and come to you for the elderly."


    "Providing for the aged? Ha ha, Cheng, come to me and give me a hand. It''s estimated that you can''t be so natural and unrestrained now, but I can still guarantee Li pangsan with three meals a day and one hundred and two yuan crystals a month." Li pangsan, who had drunk too much, now had a red face, patted his chest and Zhang Mu with a guarantee and said, "I''m not bragging. My treatment is definitely the best in the city. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t give him this price for a normal second-order peak evolutor."


    Li pangsan realized that he had said the wrong thing, but when he saw that Zhang Mu was not angry, he quickly restrained himself. It was also this inspiration that made him drink more. Thinking of the question Zhang Mu asked just now, he suddenly patted his forehead, looked at the watch on his wrist, suddenly squeezed out the chair, sat up and exclaimed, "No, it''s half an hour before the appointed time. Brother Zhang, let me take you in. It''s the same place, heaven and earth. Although it''s still the same, I don''t charge you any other money, I still have to pay for entering the inner city this time. After all, I can''t afford 100 second-order crystals at once."


    Or heaven and earth? I just don''t have to run. The era store in Shanxi city is in the back of heaven and earth. Although someone should be watching, the entertainment places are mixed. As long as Zhang Mu is careful, no one can recognize it when he goes in.


    "All right, remember the account first. Next time you take herbal medicine to pay the account or pay it back together. You say it''s late. Let''s go quickly. Don''t delay. You''ll be in big trouble if it''s too late." Zhang Mu urged Li pangsan and directly pulled him out.


    Li pangsan grabbed him and smiled angrily. "You haven''t carried the mutant pig yet, so you want to play in heaven and earth? Brother kindly reminds you that even if you go in and deliver the goods, remember to wash yourself. Even if the girl can''t see your strength, it''s impossible to pick you up."


    "Remember to come back before 12 o''clock in the evening, otherwise you will have to pay another accommodation fee when you leave the city tomorrow morning."


    "I know, I know, it''s not the first time." Zhang Mu asked Li pangsan to point out the location of the mutant pig body just now, directly copied it with his right hand, put it on his right shoulder and walked out steadily.


    "I am worthy of being a second-order evolutionist. Even without one hand, I can easily carry this meat pig weighing nearly a ton. Alas, if I could evolve to second-order, I wouldn''t be so bored now."


    Li pangsan looked at Zhang Mu''s back and was blown by the cold wind. His heart began to be lonely.


    In the envy of passers-by, Zhang Mu took the keepsake Li pangsan gave him to the inner city gate and was stopped by the guard.


    I have to say that the taste of the mutant pig is really a little big, which makes the guard of the third-order strength of the gatekeeper frown and say, "Li pangsan''s goods?"


    Zhang Mu nodded his head without saying much. He showed the sign hanging on his left arm and was sent into the inner city.


    The guard didn''t think so when he saw Zhang Mu''s incomplete left arm. He didn''t know how many people died every day. How could he have any idea about him? He cursed Li pangsan in his heart. The goods brought in this time made him spit out the dinner he had just eaten.


    Compared with the outer city, the inner city is very deserted. There are few people on the streets, because most people are already preparing for the beginning of nightlife. Now where will they wander outside.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the most prosperous street in the center of the inner city, then skillfully spared a long way and drilled into a hidden courtyard. Here is the passage for people like Zhang Mu who send goods from the outer city.

 Chapter 129

    Zhang Mu gently put the mutant pig in the middle of the courtyard, then pressed it somewhere on the stone stool, quietly waiting for the arrival of the receiver and looking at a thick stone gate.


    After a long time, Zhang Mu has been waiting, and he is used to it. Unless it is urgent, these people with high vision will not spare time to deal with him.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the closed door finally opened.


    A greasy little white face in flower clothes poked his head out of the stone gate and looked at the mutant pigs Zhang Mu placed in the courtyard. He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve, kneaded his voice and greeted the big men behind him, saying, "you move this to the kitchen. The adult will arrive soon. Be quick to name the pigs to eat."


    The big man behind him looked like at least the second-order peak, but he didn''t dare to vent loudly in front of the sissy, and carefully raised a whole pig to one person.


    Just as they passed the steward of the flower clothes, the man subconsciously hid away for fear that something dirty might contaminate his clothes.


    At this time, he seemed to see Zhang Mu sitting on the stone bench. He glanced at his incomplete left arm with a complex look. Then he didn''t even want to say more, and directly threw a small cloth bag over.


    Zhang Mu got up directly, squeezed the cloth bag in his hand and looked at the steward.


    However, the other party directly ignored him. When he went away, a sharp voice floated out, "there are five third-order yuan crystals. Don''t talk about us. We are short of weight. No one will pay attention to you when we come to the door."


    Said so, let Zhang MuQing, but the steward left without stopping.


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak and watched the stone gate close slowly. This business is not his main purpose. There is no need to quarrel with this man or woman. Anyway, it''s not the first time to see this disgusting face.


    He specially picked the alley to shuttle, accelerating in the night until he came to a very humble small hotel.


    When Zhang Mu turned out of the back window of the small hotel again, he had changed into a human skin mask.


    Blindfolded and washed, Zhang Mu walked down the busy street. He was not attracted by the Yingyan beside him. He went straight to his destination, that is, the era store in Shanxi city.


    The location of this era store is very remote. Zhang Mu turned left and right and went in. After this road was cleared by the first era agent businessman in Shanxi city, no one dared to peep again.


    Era agent merchants are now closely related to the gathering place, but because the first era agent merchants in each city are basically the strongest strength hidden in the city, they are independent of the gathering place.


    With a veil, Zhang Mu turned directly into the path where the era store was located. It was quiet and not popular at all.


    It forms a sharp contrast with the bustling city outside, which is extremely deserted. Guided by the era ring, he stepped directly into the Space folding place of the era store.


    Because the number was too late and it was the fifth order of a minute, Zhang Mu waited for the reception of the machinery list.


    After a minute, the list of familiar ages flew out, and Zhang Mu''s spirit was shocked.


    "No. 337, the fifth era agent merchant in Luoyang City, please select the transaction type."


    The voice of each era store is similar. If you are polite to it, it will not give you any preferential treatment. Zhang Mu directly replied, "era regional goods trading."


    "Please choose to sell or purchase."


    "For sale!" As soon as Zhang Mu''s voice remembered it, the mechanical list cast a light, handed over with Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring, and went out after a while.


    The list of machinery blandly reported the final total price to Zhang Mu and said, "the era regional goods held by No. 337 have been confirmed. Luoyang Peony Rui, a total of 11 gold leaves; Yellow River carp, a total of 3.5 gold leaves. A total of 14.5 gold leaves."


    Fourteen five! Zhang Mu was right this time. Sure enough, in the same month, if the increase of the purchase price was exaggerated, the profit of the bid was very considerable. In other words, Zhang Mu now only needs to make a profit of half a gold leaf in the next transaction. Then his task will be completed this time, and it is likely that he can account for a large amount of additional gold leaves. In this case, it is not impossible to advance to the third level.


    As long as he entered the third order, he Zhang Mu was out of the category of low-order evolutionists, because the gap between the second order and the third order could not be made up by quantity.


    Zhang Mu shouted urgently. "Make an acquisition."


    He was very excited at this time. He was about to achieve the last step of achieving his goal. How could he not be excited.


    After this, he could delay for another year. The hope of life was in front of him, and his mood could not be calmed at all.


    But at this time, a word came from the machinery list. Zhang Mu never felt that the sound of the machinery list could be so cold.


    "The inventory of goods in the era of this month is zero. Please come next time."


    "Zero inventory?"


    Zhang Mu repeated the list of machines and said that he could not accept the result. Since someone opened the authority of middle-level businessmen, era stores could not turn into zero inventory in the middle of the month, because they had to take care of the needs and tasks of this group of people, unless, Before Zhang Mu, one or several agent merchants of the era had rounded up the huge inventory of middle-level merchants.


    Did you encounter such an almost impossible situation?


    In other words, Zhang Mu either went to other cities to buy a batch of goods in the last 20 days and then returned to Luoyang City, or he could only wait until the goods refresh time of the opening era of Shanxi city next month.


    No matter which choice, it is impossible for Zhang Mu to overcome.


    The era merchant ring left him little time.


    When he was full of the greatest hope, he suddenly fell into a fixed position, and Zhang Mu was silent.


    Still dying? He has struggled between life and death for so long, giving him hope again and again, but now he has directly deprived him of the possibility of living.


    This beautiful bubble has burst.


    Zhang Mu''s mind began to collapse slowly, and he didn''t even realize that he was directly launched by era store because he exceeded the transaction.


    Why?

 Chapter 130

    After a long delay, Zhang Mu walked out of the inner city alone, incompatible with the bustling capital.


    He turned into Li pangsan''s shop and looked at the fat people sleeping on the bed and occupying the whole bed. There was a ripple in his heart. Did he know someone who was a friend when he was about to die?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    He gently placed the cloth bag containing five third-order yuan crystals at the head of Li pangsan''s bed and turned away directly.


    The gate of the outer city is not closed, and the guard is relatively lax. He just glanced at Zhang Mu and let him leave. A disabled second-order evolutionist, he probably can''t think of leaving the city late at night.


    There are so many people who abandon themselves. The guard won''t even have the idea of making a sound to remind.


    Every step was very heavy, and Zhang Mu''s figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know where he''s going. Besides Luoyang City, the nearest city also needs a trip of at least half a month. If he returns to Luoyang City, it will take more time, at least about 20 days.


    In the past, it didn''t matter. It''s a little short of such a quantity. Zhang Mu can generally solve it easily as long as he doesn''t encounter a special market. But now, he doesn''t know what other measures can be taken to recover.


    He wants to live, so he has been struggling. Just like this, it seems that fate played a big joke on him. After so many disasters, he cut off his hope in the last step, when he was about to succeed.


    Death intention, Zhang Mu''s body is only dead intention, his eyes are listless, his sleeves droop weakly and are blown hard by the cold wind. If he doesn''t look carefully, he will be like the zombies outside.


    It is far away from the safety range of Shanxi city. Along the way, there are no mutant animals to harass Zhang Mu.


    If it was normal, Zhang Mu would go out smoothly and feel lucky this time, but this time, Zhang Mu didn''t care about their existence, because they didn''t eat, they just died later.


    Walking like this all the time, Zhang Mu was a little tired, paralyzed by the roadside and sat down.


    Suddenly, he finally thought of where he should go.


    He wanted to go back home in a second, back to the place where he gave birth to him, Luoyang City. It''s good for the leaves to return to their roots.


    But now it was too dark for Zhang Mu to recognize the way back.


    Casually found an old car parked on the road that no one had driven for many years, broke the window, opened the door, and lay in, regardless of what was going on around.


    Tonight is his most indulgent night. He has never been so relaxed. He is too tired to worry about anything. Even if there is anything, it can be greater than death.


    If he is really eaten by a passing mutant beast tonight, he won''t have to be tired for another 20 days.


    The night passed quietly, and the dawn woke Zhang Mu from his deep sleep. There were so many things that happened yesterday. Zhang Mu was also so tired. His sleep was the heaviest in the three years since he became an era agent businessman.


    He woke up, saw his mutilated left arm and found that all this was true. He laughed and said, "there is really no mutant animal passing by. Otherwise, it should be able to have a full meal. Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu, the peace he most hopes for at ordinary times has become a kind of ridicule at this time?"


    Zhang Mu opened the door, stood looking around for a while, and finally saw where he was.


    Did you go so far southeast?


    But fortunately, there are still 19 days left. It should be in time. There''s no need to rush. It''s good for him to return to Luoyang before the deadline.


    He looked at the era merchant ring on the ring finger of his right hand. He really wanted to cut off this finger, but he knew it was useless to cut it off. The news he knew was that a small businessman tried to get rid of the fate of being sucked into a man before he died. First, he cut off his finger wearing an era merchant ring, but directly transferred it to the fingers around him. Then he cut off the whole palm. As a result, the merchant ring immediately appeared on his other intact hand. In order to live, the cruel man cut off five fingers on his other palm one after another.


    The last time, the era merchant ring didn''t appear. Originally, he thought he had got rid of this fate, so he began to wantonly spend his time in all major venues, but on the day when the deadline came, he died suddenly in the bed of a prostitute.


    It caused a great sensation because the death was very miserable. It was sucked into adults and died. Finally, it was taken over by the first, second and third ranking agent merchants of the era of the city. Because the background of this Fengyue place is amazing, three era agent businessmen need to appear at the same time, and the behind the scenes boss of this Fengyue place handed over the body.


    Originally, they just thought that an era agent businessman wanted to indulge at the end of the deadline, and thought that the era agent should not be exposed to the public view as much as possible, but when they arrived at the scene, they were stunned that the mummy was actually a person whose limbs had been cut off, and it had been looking at the wound for some time.


    Is the era merchant ring gone?


    After they took the corpse back and dissected the corpse, they found an embedded ring shape in the dead heart of the corpse. This matter spread in a trade fair of era agent merchants. The fate of era agent merchants is really inescapable.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Mu looked at the era merchant ring on his hand and set foot on his way home with a wry smile.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what''s going on. Zhang Mu was safe all the way without any mistakes. Although it has something to do with Zhang Mu''s choice of the most secure route, he didn''t encounter a danger.


    No man-made attacks, no zombies surrounded, no mutant predators, nothing.


    However, no matter how strange it was, it had nothing to do with Zhang Mu. He saw the outline of Luoyang from a distance.


    This time, he didn''t hide his identity with a human skin mask, but it''s not necessary.


    After paying the fees for entering the city, he came to the original place, the big lawn next to the people''s Square. The buildings in this area are well protected. Zhang Mu lies quietly under the big tree.


    Time, there is only one day left.

 Chapter 131

    No one seems to be close to this area, and Zhang Mu has no mind to take care of these. His heart sank in solitude, as if he was the only one in the whole world.


    But now Zhang Mu has not found this situation at all. He is no longer the cautious Zhang Mu.


    He looked at the leaves falling down one by one. He kept this posture and looked up. The fatigue in his heart was gradually induced.


    Time passed quickly. Day and night alternated. Zhang dusk could not feel the gap. He was staring at the falling leaves. Each piece of withered and yellow seemed to indicate that he would also wither.


    It seems that I can''t escape. In the past three years, it''s still like this after all.


    Zhang Mu recalled everything in the past three years and his basic desire to live, accurate to every memory kept in his mind.


    Suddenly, his mind tightened and constantly sent warning signs to his heart. He struggled out of many memories. He raised his wrist, glanced at the antique mechanical watch picked up from the fair and smiled miserably.


    Is there only the last five minutes left? It''s been a long day.


    But I don''t know why, time seems to stop passing at this moment. Zhang Mu feels that the falling speed of those leaves has been infinitely slowed down.


    Let it go. It''s going to die in five minutes, isn''t it?


    However, different from Zhang Mu''s expectation, the last five minutes did not come. The whole world was quiet. He could only hear his heart beating tremblingly and then, and the sliding sound of the pointer on the mechanical dial.


    Zhang Mu, who was just waiting for death quietly, is now completely confused, and her fear is amplified step by step.


    He wanted to get up, but found there was nothing he could do. Zhang Mu''s mind was completely chaotic at this time. He didn''t know what the reason was. He turned his head hard and stared at the era merchant ring on his right hand.


    Why isn''t it time yet? It''s not time yet?


    Zhang Mu''s heart has been suppressed and is about to collapse. It is futile to know that he is about to die. But just when he is ready to accept the fact of death, it has been amplified. He is being pulled into the abyss of despair step by step.


    The five minutes were as long as a century, until his eyes had completely lost their luster. At this time, the flow rate of time seemed to return to normal.


    "Didi, Didi, Didi..."


    Zhang Mu''s timing suddenly rang at this second. Zhang Mu only felt his heart pumping. His vitality and another unspeakable thing were slowly being stripped out of his body.


    It seems to be the era merchant ring on his hand, or something else.


    It''s going to be free. It''s going to be free at last.


    Zhang Mu, who has been suppressed for too long, has only this idea lingering in her mind for a long time.


    However, this process is not completed at once. Zhang Mu wondered why he had clearly accepted the fact, but the speed of being pulled away was still very slow, as if something in his body was struggling to resist.


    No, I really want to die? What on earth is resisting? What is resisting all this? Originally, I heard from other era agent merchants that the moment of stripped life is very short. Why does it become so slow here.


    It was just a little curiosity that made the originally numb Zhang Mu recover a little consciousness. He wanted to sink into his mind and see what was affecting his spirit.


    He took out his last strength and immersed himself in his mind, trying to find out why. However, he found that in the corner of his heart, there was a place wrapped in a black fog.


    He tried his best to pull the black fog away, but he was shocked in the same place.


    This is a talisman.


    Zhang Mu immediately recognized that this was the spiritual amulet in the golden leaf bonus of the era store and the treasure in the eyes of second-order non spiritual evolutors.


    However, how can it appear here? Even the additional bonus gold leaves for all your tasks are not enough. Besides, this auxiliary thing will not be purchased unless you have 100 gold leaves.


    A hundred gold leaves. By the way, I have completed a task with an additional reward of 100 gold leaves.


    This idea suddenly woke up Zhang Mu in his confusion at this moment, and he suddenly woke up.


    It''s fake. It''s all fake.


    When Zhang Mu, who has recovered his ID consciousness, looks at the world again, there is only cold contempt.


    The world is constructed from my memory. It is a trap, a big trap.


    Is the purpose to let me sink into this virtual dream and want to eat away my soul step by step.


    At this time, Zhang Mu saw through all the vanity, directly stretched out his hand to hold the spiritual amulet in the black fog and squeezed it tightly.


    A roar from the bottom of my heart rang out.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    It seems that he has sensed Zhang Mu''s recovery of consciousness. The era merchant ring in his hand speeds up the speed of stripping Zhang Mu''s life and soul, and wants to eat most of the rest in one breath.


    However, Zhang Mu''s awakening can no longer be stopped.


    Zhang Mu''s inner roar seemed to spread from the deepest part of his soul to the whole sky and the whole world.


    "Click."


    The little world seemed to be shattered by the sound, and began to crumble. The earth slowly cracked, and the stars in the sky were gradually falling, one by one across the repressed sky.


    Now Zhang Mu has regained control of his body, standing with his back on the lawn, looking at the scene of the end of the world.


    With a bang, when the whole dream completely collapsed, Zhang Mu, who was lying in the house, opened his eyes, suddenly emitted two pure lights, shook off the bear''s skin and clenched the Obsidian dagger in his hand.


    Just then, he found something that made his whole body start to hair.


    The house where the two of them lived was now crowded with silvery white nematodes.


    The nearest one, just a meter away from them, just closed his eyes.


    After seeing what the insect looked like in front of him, Zhang Mu''s mood set off a storm at this time.


    It''s a nightmare bug!


    Zhang Mu subconsciously squeezed the Amulet of the second-order spirit on his chest and looked at the nightmare bug crowded with the house.


    But at this time, all the nightmares'' eyes opened together, and the monster''s eyes focused on the only sober face now.


    This look, like a human!


    At the same time, something unexpected happened to Zhang Mu.


    The spiritual amulet on his chest was broken!

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Mu has guessed the truth of the matter. It is these infamous nightmares who drag themselves and others into their dreams. Everyone''s dreams are composed of their own memories.


    Mutant wolfhounds and obsidian insects, their memory should be very simple, so the number of nightmare insects assigned to them is relatively small. As human beings, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui occupy a large proportion.


    Especially Zhang Mu, his vigilance is very high, and his memory is extremely complex. The nightmare bug, which originally only plays a guiding role, needs to pay a huge amount here to slightly adjust his memory and bring a desperate emotion naturally into his dream, so as to disintegrate his consciousness.


    On the contrary, the mutant wolf dog had a strange smile on his face. Zhang Mu doesn''t know what the Yuanrui and obsidian lying behind the mutant wolf dog are. It''s not good to think about it. The possibility of being manipulated is related to the evolution of the manipulated person, but even if they are one order higher than them, it doesn''t help, let alone what difference the type of ability can bring.


    Because Zhang Mu knows these nightmare insects, although they look like insects, their essence is not at all. Later generations, some high-level evolutionists who are very good at the spiritual field have successfully captured this notorious insect. After dissection, they were surprised to find that it was not an insect at all.


    This is a special fungus. Under the appearance of animals is the inner part of a plant fiber. When cutting their bodies, it is found that their internal structure is like an enlarged mushroom.


    This combination of animals and plants, compared with their own evolution, is not higher than any creature other than two orders, including humans and mutant animals, which has great destructive power in spirit and soul.


    Moreover, the weaker the will, the easier it is to construct and recall simple dreams, the easier they will appear.


    Zhang Mu now recalled that dream. It was really terrible. He was pulled into an abyss step by step and almost never recovered.


    If his will had not been honed too much, the dream would not have been so long. In fact, every struggle of Zhang Mu in front is a natural manifestation of his subconscious mind made by the erosion of his will and the outside world. Therefore, Zhang Mu can escape from the claws of those fictional minks, so Zhang Mu can leave in the mouth of those second-order piranhas.


    But in fact, this just shows that Zhang Mu''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker, because without the leadership of his subjective consciousness, his only remaining will is completely independent defense. Under the condition that most of the nightmares'' attacks are gathered on Zhang Mu, he still supported for such a long time, which is enough to see the strength of Zhang Mu''s spiritual toughness.


    But even so, Zhang Mu was almost defeated. If he had not hung the spiritual amulet on his chest, he might have fallen and become a delicious food without grass, insects and insects in half an hour.


    Zhang Mu now remembered that he was still afraid. He looked at the nightmare insects with his eyes closed. His spine was hairy. He had been listening to other people''s rumors, but now it was his turn to face these really terrible monsters.


    It''s nothing to be killed or become the food of mutant animals. It''s gone as soon as you close your eyes. The pain may be that moment, but the feeling that your soul is slowly eroded will really make life worse than death.


    When it is completely swallowed up, you will be free, but it''s not good. It''s equivalent to your soul integrating into these monsters. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    But Zhang Mu knows that these nightmares have weak close-up ability. If not, they don''t need to slowly construct a dream to erode the soul of their prey. Therefore, there are only two ways to deal with them. One is to have external influence, and the other is to wake up and fight head-on.


    The former may be the main reason for those who escaped from the nightmare bug. Without the help of the outside world, they can''t do it by themselves. But the only faint possibility, Zhang Mu did it.


    But it''s not good to change someone. Maybe he has a mental defense treasure like the spiritual amulet, but his will is not up to the time when the nightmare bug wakes up the treasure.


    However, if a person''s perseverance reaches the standard, but there is no such spiritual armor to wake him up, he will eventually sink completely because of fatigue.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu is very happy.


    But now he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t have any tricks to deal with these things. Others won''t completely give him the ability to hide. It''s not easy to tell him the general direction.


    Zhang Mu''s body is still a little weak. He can''t stand up. He slowly moves to the side of the mutant wolf dog and shakes its head vigorously, "Hey, dead dog, get up."


    However, there was no reaction at all. It seemed as if it had a dream, licking bones on Zhang Mu''s face. Zhang Mu felt that this was completely dead, so he quickly turned his head away and circled around the corner behind him.


    Yuan Rui''s expression now was very afraid. The whole person held his knees and shrunk into a ball, shivering.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to touch her now, so he turned his head and looked at the smaller Obsidian on the ground.


    "Xiao Hei, wake up, don''t sleep, get up." Zhang Mu didn''t hear the anxious tone at all, and the Obsidian was not moved at all. Zhang Mu immediately continued to call it in his heart with his blood connection with the obsidian.


    At this time, obsidian finally moved. Zhang Mu''s eyes were happy. Is it effective?


    However, the Obsidian shook his body and recovered his calm. He just turned over. Zhang Mu''s voice has been completed and can''t be transmitted to it. Both his body and mind are like being wrapped in a thick black veil, and all connections are cut off.


    It seems that there is no breakthrough from them. Zhang Mu is afraid that further delay will threaten their lives or cause irreparable losses. He knows that he must make a decision now.


    He looked at those nightmares with a dignified look. Zhang Mu didn''t know what impact it would have on Yuanrui if he woke up these nightmares, but it was better than doing nothing and watching them die here.


    Zhang Mu took out the Obsidian dagger, pressed the body of the mutant wolf dog, jumped out and stabbed it into the fat head of a nightmare bug nearby.


    Just as the tip of the knife touched the surface of the nightmare bug, the nightmare bug suddenly made a sharp cry, just like a woman''s scream.


    But then something even more hairy happened behind Zhang Mu.


    All the nightmares woke up at the same time. Each nightmare''s six pairs of compound eyes stared at Zhang Mu who inserted an obsidian dagger into their companion''s head.

 Chapter 133

    Even so, Zhang Mu didn''t stop. Instead, he ruthlessly drilled a big hole in the head of the nightmare bug with the Obsidian dagger, and then withdrew.


    The nightmare bug began to twitch in an instant. If its defense and life were the same fragile, if a mutant creature whose physical and mental abilities reached such a high level at the same time in the first level, it would really destroy the balance. Zhang Mu could only say that he was unlucky.


    At this time, Yuanrui and the mutant wolf dog also woke up faintly. The wolf dog seemed to still aftertaste the big meal just now, and some meaning was still unfinished, but the whole body was paralyzed and lost strength on the ground. It seemed that it was the easiest to swallow it, and now it lost its vitality, while the Obsidian still didn''t move and lay on the ground.


    Yuan Rui stopped shaking, but the look on her face was still so afraid. The dream seemed to hit her too hard.


    Until she saw Zhang Mu returning to her, her face calmed down, but she couldn''t stand up at all.


    I don''t know why, these nightmare insects neither forced up nor left the room, but kept the posture when they woke up, and all their compound eyes stared at Zhang Mu''s body.


    Since they didn''t attack, Zhang Mu put them aside. Since he said that their bodies were very fragile, even if they fought, Zhang Mu didn''t take them to heart at all, so he turned to the direction of Yuanrui.


    "Yuan Rui, how are you?"


    Zhang Mu helped Yuanrui up and asked with some worry. It can be seen that Yuanrui''s state is very bad now.


    Yuan Rui didn''t make a sound. After a while, she returned to Zhang Mu with lingering fear. "Uncle, just now I dreamed of some very bad things that had happened to me before, and it seems to be more terrible than what I remember. I''m afraid."


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak, just patted Yuanrui on the back and comforted her silently.


    After Yuan Rui''s reminding, Zhang Mu also remembered the clear things that had just happened in his dream. These nightmares'' mental ability was really good. They chose the most difficult part in Zhang Mu''s memory.


    In the last three years, Zhang Mu was indeed the closest to death. Indeed, his inventory in Shanxi city was cleared. He was indeed half a gold leaf. It is true here. The people and things there are real. Of course, it doesn''t include the section of mink and piranha. This part of memory should be taken from what Zhang Mu heard from others.


    Therefore, everything seems very natural, and you will feel very real when you experience it again.


    However, his deadline was modified, quietly, without any trace.


    His deadline was 30 days, so he rushed to another city, ran around all night, and finally returned to Luoyang on the last day to complete the era merchant task.


    If you delay on the road for another day, Zhang Mu may have been sucked to death in the last three years. Therefore, Zhang Mu is deeply impressed by this matter, which is also the reason why the nightmares concentrate on mobilizing this memory. Their strength has not yet reached, so they can completely tamper a person''s dream into the shape that is most conducive to them. But even so, because of Zhang Mu''s own reasons, most nightmare insects need to work together to do it. After all, they still need to work together to affect their emotions.


    He thought about all this before he thought out the words to comfort yuan Rui. His steady tone calmed yuan Rui''s mood, "When you think about this bad thing, have you deliberately exaggerated a lot of places? Have the places that have been spent been darkened again? But you don''t know the truth. You should remember the difference between what really happened and the dream just now.


    So, will you find that this is a big scam. Would it be better to think so? "


    Yuan Rui''s low head seemed to be thinking carefully about what Zhang Mu said to her. According to Zhang Mu''s reminder, she was slowly sorting out her ideas. After a while, her mood was normal.


    Zhang Mu then pointed to the nightmare insects behind him, "look, these insects are the things that entrapped you just now. There''s nothing to be afraid of. They''re just a very special creature of the first order."


    But unexpectedly, with Zhang Mu''s finger, Yuan Rui suddenly screamed. At this time, Zhang Mu found that he might have ignored a fact. Because he saw more, he didn''t feel any discomfort with the appearance of these nightmare insects.


    But yuan Rui was different. The compound eyes of the nightmare bug stared at them closely. Combined with the ugly face, it was really destructive, making the fear even more terrible.


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt that these nightmare insects took a lot of trouble. If you want to deal with Yuanrui, you just need to get together and stand in front of her. There is no need to construct a dream and swallow it slowly.


    Just when Zhang Mu was thinking about it with such bad interest, the nightmare bug was stirred up because of Yuan Rui''s scream. Zhang Mu expected that these fat insects were just bluff, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Others don''t know, don''t I Zhang Mu? Now you are just a group of paper tigers. What do you pretend with me? That''s as much as you have room to resist.


    Zhang Mu thought so. When he was about to take steps to solve these nightmares, his smile completely stiffened.


    Now he can''t move!


    Mind control again!


    All the mental control power of the more than 20 nightmares is now put on Zhang Mu. Although it is not directly controlled by the outside world, when all the nightmares put their mental power on Zhang Mu, he actually found that he lost the control of his body as when he hit zero.


    He subconsciously pressed his eyes down and looked at his chest, but now he remembered that his spiritual amulet had disintegrated in order to help him out of control and completely lost its luster in the confrontation just now.


    Zhang Mu was speechless for a while. Again, he bought it to defend against mental attack, but how could it be scrapped so soon, but this second-order spiritual amulet has actually played its greatest role.


    It''s not easy to save his life, but Zhang Mu is a little greedy.


    Seeing the insects creeping towards him, Zhang Mu couldn''t move, he began to worry.


    Although it is said that these insects'' close-up ability is very weak, no matter how weak he is, Zhang Mu is also a body of flesh and blood. He can''t stand their round of gnawing.


    Now the mutant wolf dog has become a waste dog. Yuanrui has no combat ability. What should he do.


    Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have missed one and shouted in his heart.


    "Dead bug, get up and work!"

 Chapter 134

    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, this time, obsidian didn''t give him any response.


    Is it because the trauma just now was too great?


    No, even the first-order mutant wolf dog is forced to be a little weak in such a short time, and the second-order Obsidian should also have a significant improvement in mental defense. What''s the situation now? It''s still asleep?


    Just when Zhang Mu couldn''t understand it, these nightmare insects had been forced up. At this time, Yuanrui pulled Zhang Mu''s body to shrink to the corner of the wall, while the mutant wolf dog showed its teeth and eyes, but he couldn''t stand up, and his limbs kept slipping on the ground. And its affectation was not seen by the group of nightmares at all, and the first-order mutant wolf dog did not know how many had been eaten by them.


    The situation is imminent!


    Zhang Mu is now desperately trying to break free from the shackles of the general spirit, although this shackle is not as powerful as the feeling brought to him by zero last time. Every time he struggles, he can break a layer of spiritual chain.


    However, there are dozens of nightmares in front of him, which means that there are dozens of layers of constraints brought to him by nightmares. Now the time is not enough for him to completely break free.


    Get out of my way!


    No matter how angry Zhang Mu''s heart is, it doesn''t help, because it has been the spiritual control in reality, rather than the spiritual guidance to him in the dream. Even if the enemy is strong, as long as you find the ID, the most dangerous dream is also your dream. As long as you wake up, you can have the absolute power of resistance.


    Seeing that these ugly nematodes were about to climb onto themselves, Zhang Mu had a trace of desolation in his eyes.


    When I was in the era store, I bought more mental defense armor. Now it''s not like this.


    Sensing that there are more than ten spiritual chains behind him, Zhang Mu is a little desperate, because the recent nightmare bug is close to his arm.


    But in this, the nightmares who came to eat stopped neatly. Their compound eyes shifted from Zhang Mu''s food, which was about to come to the mouth, and stared at him directly behind. Their fat body trembled slightly, as if they saw something extremely afraid.


    Zhang Mu also felt a heavy sense of oppression behind him, but he didn''t notice a trace of hostility to him, and this familiar feeling.


    Then there''s only one possibility, obsidian, wake up.


    Boom!


    The walls of the house suddenly collapsed, and the roof was lifted directly. The cold wind poured in instantly, which made Zhang Mu''s face painful. The key is that he still can''t move now.


    What''s the matter with Xiaohei? It''s going to be so noisy now.


    The cold wind had no effect on the nightmares. They were lying where they were, and six pairs of compound eyes kept turning and staring, afraid to move.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu found that all the spiritual constraints on him had dispersed. He regained his freedom and subconsciously turned to look at it. Even he was stunned.


    Yuan Rui''s eyes stared blankly in this direction, while the mutant wolf dog directly lay on the ground without raising his head.


    The Obsidian body expanded to a height of four meters. No wonder it lifted all the roofs and stood steadily in the strong wind. It was dignified and sacred.


    Now, the golden lines on its forehead are flourishing, and finally presents a complete pattern. It is intertwined with three golden lightning, flickering with mysterious black streamers.


    After a period of stalemate, the Obsidian suddenly roared. Different from its usual sharpness, it now seems to have a breath from ancient times.


    It''s an anger against these nightmares, against these tiny creatures who offend their dignity.


    Zhang Mu quickly stepped aside, holding Yuanrui in one hand, pulled the mutant wolf dog out of the area like a dead dog in the other hand, and handed the battlefield to the nightmare bug.


    Suddenly, some pale yellow blood flowed out of the mouth of the group of nightmare insects. At the same time, the high raised forelimbs of obsidian insects fell heavily, and the ground began to crack directly. These fat nightmare insects turned upside down and fell to the ground one after another.


    It turned out that the spiritual shackles that these nightmares had just removed from Zhang Mu were all put on obsidian.


    However, although the spiritual shackles of these dozens of nightmares are indeed very strong, they don''t seem to work so well in front of the angry obsidian. As a result, they are now broken free, and they are also shocked by the forced breaking of their spiritual power. They all look depressed.


    I feel that the obsidian is unmatched now. There is a humanized fear in the nightmare bug''s eyes. It should be the idea of shrinking back and wriggling back slowly.


    Obsidian just wanted to pursue, but as soon as the light in the eyes of these nightmare insects was full, its steps were also blocked, but the speed and quantity of blood flowing out of the mouth of the nightmare insect were more and more.


    Zhang Mu naturally didn''t want to let them go, but when he took one step, he found that he couldn''t move again. Ten of them just stared at Zhang Mu, and he lost control.


    So they didn''t use their best against themselves just now?


    Now it only needs to divide ten heads to hold Zhang Mu down, but Zhang Mu''s appearance also shared the pressure for obsidian insects. With such a gap of ten heads, obsidian insects directly broke free from the shackles, jumped up high, clawed down, and suddenly nailed the two nightmares that retreated the slowest in place.


    Seeing that his companions began to die, the nightmares began to panic. One of them seemed to have made up his mind and hissed high. At this time, ten nightmares moved out of the group and didn''t retreat.


    They actually use the way of burning their mental power to stop the attack of obsidian insects, but at the same time, the bodies of the ten nightmare insects are languishing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original white fat body has now become dry, yellow and thin, and the head is stained with blood.


    After eating so many souls, have you learned to give up the small and keep the big?


    Zhang Mu was also surprised to see these nightmares'' actions. He didn''t expect to obey orders to this extent.


    However, they seem to underestimate the Obsidian''s ability and its determination to kill these mole ants that offend its dignity.


    Under the frightened eyes of these nightmares, the Obsidian shrieked loudly and loudly, suddenly expanded its wings, which were almost as small as its body shape, flapping up and down, as if announcing its return to the world, and looked down at these little insects who wanted to escape.

 Chapter 135

    As soon as the Obsidian insect had a wing, it seemed that all the constraints imposed on it had disappeared, and it flew directly in mid air. A sudden rush scratched deep scars on the back of dozens of nightmare insects.


    The snow-white meat was opened and took the plant fiber out. When mental abilities lose their function, these nightmares look more useless than the most ordinary first-order mutants.


    Not to mention Obsidian insects, even the mutant animals with a little lethality can prey on them. The angry Obsidian insect doesn''t use any ability, but simply uses its claw stab to tear these fat insects in half.


    Obsidian looked coldly at the bodies of these nightmare insects and didn''t know what he was thinking until Zhang Mu shouted it in his spiritual connection, then he slowly reacted and turned around and returned to him.


    Looking at the Obsidian bug with a huge body, Zhang Mu complained, "it''s getting smaller first. I''m too tired to talk with my neck back like you. Hurry up. Why is it getting so big after everything is solved?"


    Who knows the Obsidian''s helpless voice sounded from Zhang Mu''s mind, "I don''t want to, but now it seems that I can''t control the changing size of my body shape. You should know that my normal body shape is the same as before. Now I don''t know what it is and can''t be controlled by me. Even at the moment when I wake up, I feel that my will is being slowly deprived, which is more terrible than these nightmare insects trying to eat my soul."


    Zhang Mu helped Yuanrui up, but the mutant wolf dog seemed to be frightened by the pressure because the Obsidian didn''t return to normal. He didn''t dare to get up at all, and still stayed on the ground.


    Seeing the mutant wolf dog like this, he slightly frowned when he remembered the difference of the group of nightmare insects just now. What''s going on and what did little black wake up?


    The lines on its forehead were unusual when I first saw it, but I didn''t pay attention to it because it was very vague. Now it shows these three intertwined lightning.


    However, Zhang Mu of later generations has no impression of this pattern. He really can''t remember it.


    He looked up and asked the Obsidian seriously, "what did you see in your dream just now?"


    Obsidian''s voice was also puzzled, "my memory is upside down. I began to go backwards after I fell asleep when I just entered the room. It was normal until I met you in the street that day.


    However, when we moved forward, the dream that was constructed seemed to touch what was in memory, and it was broken. At the same time, my consciousness didn''t wake up.


    I vaguely saw a place intertwined with lightning. It was full of golden light. I was wrapped in golden light. I was tight. I had no strength to struggle and didn''t want to. That feeling is very warm and beautiful. "


    Zhang Mu was surprised. Obsidian is a cold-blooded animal. It should feel warm only where it was born. However, aren''t these mutant animals a kind of mutation after being affected by the wave of evolution? Does the current situation of obsidian indicate that obsidian is not a creature on earth.


    Or like the blood vine lotus, it is an embryo and a fossil hidden from the ancient earth. Stimulated by the evolutionary ripple after the opening of the blissful era, it has regained its vitality. Now it is its original memory that awakens.


    He asked aloud, "do you remember where that place is now?"


    The Obsidian shook his head and replied, "no, I don''t have a clear consciousness at all. Even I remember these things vaguely, but it took me a long time. I was going to continue to sleep, but I heard you calling me, but I still couldn''t wake up.


    However, when you called me, the distant breath I felt was like being angry and dignified, which made me wake up completely. When I woke up, my body was out of control. "


    Listening to the obsidian, Zhang Mu''s heart also caused an uproar. This means that there is another will and another soul in the Obsidian''s body now? And it seemed so powerful that even the Obsidian could not control it. If it weren''t for the guidance of the nightmare bug, it wouldn''t be inspired at all. He continued to ask the obsidian, "can you still find this will now?"


    If it can be controlled by obsidian, he doesn''t have another big help now.


    "No." Obsidian''s words made Zhang Mu give up his fantasy, "I can''t feel its existence at all. And the power that helped me resist mental control just now is slowly dissipating."


    Sure enough, when the Obsidian had just finished speaking, its shape was slowly shrinking and restored to its previous shape, a little shorter than Zhang Mu, and the three golden lightning on its forehead now turned into a fuzzy mass.


    Has it returned to its original form? It seems that the duration is really not long.


    Obsidian seemed to keep its normal appearance. It was a little tired, so the ripples on its body surged, returned to the smallest palm size again, and went to Yuanrui.


    At the beginning, Yuan Rui was frightened by the Obsidian that was more than four meters high, and then subconsciously resisted. Then she saw the wronged eyes of the obsidian, and she couldn''t bear to put it back in her pocket.


    She wrapped the bear skin tightly and shivered in the cold wind. Zhang Mu picked up the bear skin she had just slept on the ground and covered Yuanrui with a layer, motioning her to accompany the mutant wolf dog who was trying to stand up after the Obsidian insect lifted its pressure and returned to normal.


    And he himself, alone, quietly thinking about what happened today in the cold wind.


    The roaring wind slowly dispersed, and suddenly there was a smell of temptation from one direction. The fragrance of plant and meat on nightmare bug slowly floated to Zhang Mu''s nose and attracted his eyes.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly over to the nightmare bug and looked at the white meat on the ground that was not completely frozen. He looked fat and disgusted. So what attracts you is not the meat, but what is in the body of the nightmare bug?


    He is also full of curiosity now, because he has not heard of it before. It is impossible not to know the taste. Only the evolutionist who caught the nightmare bug deliberately concealed the news and diluted the efficacy of the nightmare bug a lot.


    It''s all routine!


    Thinking so, Zhang mushun felt the wound in the body of the nightmare bug for a long time, feeling the texture of the fiber.


    After a while, a happy look appeared on his face.


    Finally found it!

 Chapter 136

    When Zhang Mu pinched the smooth spherical object, he didn''t know what it was, but his intuition told him that what he got in his hand was definitely a treasure of unimaginable value.


    This temptation was unprecedented. His whole body cells seemed to tremble and rejoice. At the moment of touching, it was like an electric current came from his fingers.


    It''s like a voice in my heart saying, "get it now, now, now!"


    If it were not for knowing that the nightmare bug was a first-order mutant beast, even if the spiritual direction was no matter how powerful, there should not be the possibility of the existence of soul after death. Zhang Mu even felt that those nightmare bugs that could bewitch people were still alive.


    That''s a possibility. This thing is really eager for Zhang Mu now.


    When Zhang Mu took the little ball out of the layers of fat of the nightmare bug, he finally knew what it was.


    It''s soft and elastic. It''s a deep blue, crystal and beautiful, dotted with dots. It''s like the vast sea of stars Zhang Mu once saw on the 37th, as if it''s the most noble work of art in nature, in clear contrast to the fat and ugly body of the nightmare bug that gave birth to it.


    The most important thing is that its natural fragrance becomes stronger as it gets closer to Zhang Mu.


    Not only in smell, but also in soul.


    It''s the crystallization of soul!


    Normally, only third-order and above mutant beasts can produce this kind of soul crystallization, and even among third-order spiritual mutant beasts, this kind of soul crystallization is extremely rare. Zhang Mu once saw this thing at the trade fair of era agent merchants. Not only he, but everyone present was deeply attracted, and everyone''s eyes were greedy, But fearing the power of the agents of the first few epochs established by the fair, reason reluctantly defeated desire.


    This soul crystal has an extremely adverse advantage, that is, to enhance the defense ability of the soul, and it is said that when it accumulates to a certain amount, it will produce qualitative change and add an awakening ability.


    Moreover, this awakening ability is an extremely overbearing evolutionary ability in the soul, which is why everyone flocked to it, which caused a national sensation at that time. However, this thing has been taken out for public trading, and it has been taken out as a bargaining chip after the strongest are saturated.


    However, even the spiritual crystallization that was thought to leak out by the top strong people was also fired at a sky high price after being introduced to the functions at the fair. Zhang Mu, who came to the fair to open his eyes at the beginning, was only jealous.


    However, how can this valuable spiritual crystallization appear in the body of a nightmare bug with only a first-order appearance?


    This is also a strange place for Zhang Mu. Logically, the existence of this spiritual crystal needs a lot of resources and energy to fill it, and only the third order can provide this amount of resources.


    Zhang mubai was puzzled, but he felt that he could not control his arm and sent the spiritual crystal to his mouth.


    What should be as like as two peas? What happened after that success was that the buyer took it directly. It looks like the same thing.


    In order to ensure safety, Zhang Mu put the spiritual crystal he just got in front of him and looked at it carefully. He restrained his desire, looked carefully, and desperately recalled the enlarged projection of the soul crystal when it was displayed.


    After comparing the mental crystal in front of him with the one in his memory, Zhang Mu really found the only difference between the two, that is, the one in his hand is lighter.


    In this way, it seems that it can explain why the first-order nightmare bug can give birth to other spiritual mutant beasts. The spiritual crystallization that can only be cultivated by the third-order is still a little short of heat.


    But even so, it is extremely amazing.


    Zhang Mu vaguely guessed the way that the nightmares get energy, that is, they constantly kill, constantly absorb the soul power of humans and mutant animals, and use them to cultivate this spiritual crystal, so that their own evolution has been slowed down. Therefore, among the first-order mutant animals, their physical strength is at the bottom, It turned out that it irrigated the power to it like this.


    After some inspection, Zhang Mu finally confirmed that this was the weakened version of the energy crystal he had seen in those years. He immediately put it into his mouth without hesitation and swallowed it directly.


    This soul crystal melts at the entrance, just like a clear stream moistening Zhang Mu''s throat, then enters his body, and finally slowly melts completely in his stomach and integrates into his limbs and bones.


    Now Zhang Mu, even in the cold wind, doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. The crystalline power of the soul swam around his body and gathered at the caudal vertebra.


    After gathering all the strength, their energy climbed up along Zhang Mu''s spine. Zhang Mu enjoyed the feeling of crispness.


    Soon, the nerve extending along Zhang Mu''s brain to his spine finally touched Zhang Mu''s soul.


    At the moment of reaching the brain, this cold coolness awakened Zhang Mu''s whole soul. His brain seemed to have been impacted and expanded a lot. The most obvious thing is that his spiritual power has been greatly stabilized. He can clearly compare that if he was bound by the nightmare bug now, he would not be suppressed for so long.


    It''s a nightmare. It''s all about the essence of the body.


    Zhang Mu took a long breath. The refreshing taste was so exciting. Now he felt that his control over his body had reached a new level.


    Therefore, spiritual evolutionists generally have unique advantages in fighting.


    However, after a while, Zhang Mu looked very strange.


    Because the fragrance in the air didn''t dissipate at all. It was so rich that Zhang Mu''s expression was very wonderful.


    He turned his head and looked at the bodies of dozens of nightmares lying on the ground. A crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Just now I just chose the body of a nightmare bug at random, not deliberately.


    Is it possible that there is such a soul crystal in all nightmare insects on the ground?


    Without thinking, Zhang Mu rushed directly at the bodies of nightmare insects on the ground, as if their greasy bodies were the most lovely thing.


    His heart was crying.


    I am coming!

 Chapter 137

    I took and took this soul crystal, but the taste in the air has not changed much, so its proportion should not be much higher.


    Zhang Mu thought so, but his hands had already touched the body of the nightmare bug quickly. He used his hands together to pull the nightmare bugs on both sides together, and his hands swam flexibly in their fat.


    Soon, Zhang Mu felt the crystallization of his soul. After taking it out, he took a closer look. As expected, it was similar to the one he had just taken. In addition to the bright and dark color, Zhang Mu guessed that it should be because of the strength of the nightmare bug. There is also a strength gap among their own groups. The ten nightmares just abandoned burned their bodies and bred so long soul crystals in their bodies. It is because their strength is relatively weak that they have the behavior of becoming the queen of a large army.


    However, these nightmares, as cannon fodder, did not resist the attack of obsidian even if they burned their soul crystals.


    Zhang Mu thought in her heart, since this is the case, why bother to resist in vain? Isn''t it good to make fish on the chopping board honestly? Anyway, after burning the soul crystal, I still can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered. Now, the Soul Crystal consumed by combustion seems to lose its luster, and its efficacy should be greatly reduced.


    Zhang Mu felt a pang of heartache at the thought of this. These nightmare insects are really a waste.


    A normal Soul Crystal in his left hand and a lost one in his right hand were put into his mouth one after another, and he swallowed it. When the energy flowed wantonly in his body, he knew he was right.


    The energy of the normal soul crystal is huge, and Zhang Mu can only feel a trace of the burned incomplete product, and the rest immediately flows into Zhang Mu''s brain.


    He looked at the remaining 25 nightmare worm bodies, of which nine soul crystals were incomplete, and the remaining 16 were normal. Zhang Mu suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    Eat the incomplete soul crystals first, or eat the normal ones first. Later, the resistance of the soul crystals will become worse due to taking too much. At that time, these incomplete soul crystals will be of no use at all.


    Zhang Mu took the lead in picking out those nightmare insects whose bodies had shrunk after burning, and then took out all the incomplete soul crystals and put them on the open space in front of him.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, as if he had made a decision. He looked up at the night after the wind had calmed down, stretched out his hand directly and subdued the incomplete crystals in front of him one by one.


    Although it is incomplete, there are nine in number. These nine energies hover into Zhang Mu''s body, sometimes entangled, sometimes separated, gathered together, and walk extremely overbearing in Zhang Mu''s body.


    Zhang Mu''s face was a little ferocious, and his veins slowly became violent. He underestimated the power of the superposition of soul crystals. Even if it was incomplete, he was reluctant to deal with it now.


    When he first took it, he felt very comfortable because there was only one. He actually gave him an illusion that this kind of Soul Crystal should be like this when he took it. But unexpectedly, he thought too much.


    He laughed at himself. Fortunately, he had self-knowledge and did not experiment with the crystallization of intact normal souls. If he ate so much together, he felt that his brain couldn''t hold up at all.


    It happened to be within Zhang Mu''s bearing range, so now he is painful and happy. He feels that his spiritual strength is slowly growing at a stable and sustained rate.


    The improvement of mental power is rapid. Zhang Mu suddenly opened his eyes. His feeling now is that he can clearly perceive everything around him. It is not because he was proud of his keen hearing in the past, but that his mental power can slowly spread out around his body. The objects touched by mental power are the most real.


    Now he suddenly has a crazy idea.


    He wants to advance to the second order by virtue of his spiritual power, the evolutionary ability of postnatal awakening!


    The ability to advance to the second order by evolution is far more powerful than the success of evolution through simple energy accumulation.


    Zhang Mu is now a little glad that he didn''t use the second-order evolutionary medicine so recklessly. If so, he will miss an opportunity to change himself from the foundation.


    This excited feeling directly made Zhang Mu''s heart boil. Now he was given an opportunity to improve his awakening ability. Although it was cultivated the day after tomorrow, it was stronger than most of his innate awakening ability.


    In this process, knowing that it might take some time, Zhang Mu got up and ordered Yuanrui to take the mutant wolf dog back together and find a room to sleep first as before.


    Yuanrui is still a little sleepy now, because she didn''t sleep well. The dream constructed by the nightmare bug kept her mind in a state of tension all the time. As soon as Zhang Mu said that the fatigue in her body came up, he said a word to make Zhang Mu turn around carefully.


    When they entered the room, the Obsidian flew out of Yuanrui''s pocket, silently stopped on Zhang Mu''s shoulder, and whispered to Zhang Mu, "do you want to advance? A person? Any mutant beast can destroy your advanced process, but you are really big."


    In fact, Zhang Mu wants to give all the control to xuetenglian himself when he is advanced, but now Obsidian says so, he has more insurance.


    Zhang Mu and obsidian nodded their heads and motioned for it to go to the distance, because after Zhang Mu completely handed over control, xuetenglian treated all flesh and blood creatures equally, only killing, including obsidian.


    When there were no enemies, they fought first, which would be very interesting.


    Obsidian said he was not afraid of the blood vine lotus, but in Zhang Mu''s eyes, he obediently hid in a quiet corner and began to protect the Dharma for Zhang Mu.


    When the Obsidian was gone, as soon as Zhang Mu''s left arm rose, he called out the blood vine lotus, took out a pile of first-order yuan crystals and put them around him, and directly handed over all the control to the blood vine lotus.


    The blood vine lotus, which had recovered its ability and nature, expanded suddenly. It would not build a cage obediently according to Zhang Mu''s order, but spread out in all directions. When it passed the body of the nightmare bug, it was directly sucked dry and guarded around Zhang Mu in this way.


    Zhang Mu felt the light and dark protection of blood vine lotus and obsidian, and he could safely break through.


    He made a quick decision, swallowed two soul crystals on the ground at a time, and closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Here we go.

 Chapter 138

    After Zhang Mu takes the perfect soul crystal again, it feels like a heat flow converging, converging and finally merging together in Zhang Mu''s body.


    He was a little anxious. If he went on like this, he was afraid that his brain could not bear the amount this time and would be impacted into an idiot, that was, he really died wrongly.


    But it just didn''t come slowly. It was accumulating all the time. Feeling all this, Zhang Mu became very anxious, but there was no way at all.


    However, Zhang Mu soon put down his heart, because after reaching a certain level, this energy was pulled upward.


    It''s like an opportunity to be completely opened by Zhang Mu now. His soul feels like being washed and washed side by side, as if it''s about to sublimate. Now this feeling is very wonderful. Zhang Mu can''t help closing his eyes, and everything around him has become beautiful. The cold environment and the cold wind have become inconsistent.


    But in this way, Zhang Mu became more vigilant. He knew that although the advanced level of spiritual evolutors did not have other abilities to wash their meridians and bodies, they were very easy to lose themselves in the breakthrough of this spiritual interface. However, there is no other way to solve it, and no external force can help him.


    Only himself can help Zhang Mu. He sticks to his original heart, just like a tough rock. No matter how strong the temptation of the outside world is, he doesn''t drift and lose his original heart.


    Just when he felt that the energy of the two soul crystals was about to run out, he quickly stuffed two pieces into his mouth to continue to maintain this intensity of spiritual erosion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhang Mu''s core rock did not waver in the face of the surging impact of external spiritual forces, but gained the power brought to him by this energy in the erosion again and again.


    His eyes were closed, as if everything was under his control. He could clearly detect the Obsidian insects that were motionless under the shelter. He could observe the clear roots on each cane of the blood vine lotus.


    Zhang Mu''s spiritual power has been enough to spread hundreds of meters away. He even saw some small mutant animals attracted by the momentum of xuetenglian, but he hesitated to come and lingered in the range of about one kilometer due to the ferocious face of xuetenglian and the faint threat of second-order mutant animals in the air.


    No, normally, if they are only attracted by the movement of the blood vine lotus, these first-order mutants will not continue to stay near Zhang Mu in this case, then there is only one possibility. The soul crystallization in front of Zhang Mu is also a great temptation for them. The degree of temptation is enough to make them forget the level gap and the degree of danger.


    There are more and more mutant animals gathered. At first, they are only small cats. Later, they slowly accumulate all kinds of strange mutant animals. Some of them can''t even be distinguished by Zhang Mu, but he can clearly perceive their greedy eyes and restless hearts. This is the strength of spiritual power.


    Of course, this is limited to this mutant beast that can''t control emotions. If it''s human, Zhang Mu''s spiritual power is not high. Then when the person he faces can control his emotions comprehensively, he can''t tell whether there is hostility. However, with the growth of Zhang Mu''s spiritual power, the emotional fluctuations he can capture will be more subtle. At that time, even people with good acting skills, after all, are not robots and will always show clues, which will enable Zhang Mu to accurately identify what is hidden under a smiling face.


    Slowly, within the kilometer range of Zhang Mu, nearly 100 mutant beasts have gathered, all attracted by more than a dozen soul crystals placed in front of Zhang Mu. As the number reached a limit, they finally couldn''t restrain their desire and slowly narrowed the scope of attack.


    Zhang Mu can''t move now. Kankan keeps waiting for the soul crystal to run out. The action in the plug entrance has been very reluctantly. He can only place his hope on the blood vine lotus and obsidian.


    However, Zhang Mu also believed in their strength, because soon, the one-sided killing feast began.


    Obsidian actually sensed the approach of these mutant beasts very early, but it didn''t expect that these mutant beasts really dared to ignore the pressure it released in the air. It immediately felt that its majesty had been provoked.


    It slowly recovered from its lifeless appearance. A loud roar attracted the eyes of all the mutant animals preparing to attack. At this moment, the Obsidian returned to its normal shape. Although it was not the shape of more than four meters high just now, it was also very serious.


    The eyes of those mutated beasts were frightened at the moment when they saw the obsidian, but they immediately lost themselves by the taste of soul crystallization and stared at Zhang Mu, who was heavily protected by the blood vine lotus, with only greed in their eyes.


    They have forgotten the gap between the first order and the second order. As long as they can eat what attracts them from the depths of their instinct, everything is worth it. At this time, the instinct of equal order suppression has been firmly suppressed by the instinct of evolution. Although you are second-order and third-order, even the momentum of sixth order will not be paid attention to as long as they can move forward.


    Obsidian insects naturally understood their meaning and were angry. As soon as their wings shook behind them, they rushed in the direction of more than 100 mutant animals.


    Zhang Mu is also worried about looking at the battlefield now. Although he knows that the difference between level 2 and level 1 can be said to be too much, the number gap is indeed a little big. Moreover, obsidian insects do not have attack skills that can damage a wide range. In this way, it may be difficult to face a large number of low-level mutant animals.


    However, in the next five seconds, Zhang Mu was severely beaten in the face, and obsidian strongly proved himself.


    It has not yet flown near the mutant herd, and attacks of various energy attributes have appeared in front of it.


    The flame, the water column, the sudden spike on the ground, and the wind blade from a corner of the air looked very powerful, but the Obsidian didn''t dodge at all and hit it in the face of the attack.


    Looking at Zhang Mu, I was worried. The momentum was too great. And there are many kinds of mutant animals attracted this time. Although Zhang Mu doesn''t know the weakness of obsidian, what if he encounters it?


    However, what happened later, Zhang Mu was also stunned in the advanced process.

 Chapter 139

    The Obsidian insect, which was not Zhang Mu''s fantasy, took advantage of agility to dodge. There was no trend to curb the speed. In just five seconds, all the mutant animals it came into contact with were either cut in half by steel wings or directly torn into pieces.


    The occasional fish that escaped the net was easily sucked into a corpse by the blood vine lotus within 50 meters of Zhang Mu, but it seemed a little impatient because it could only watch the Obsidian kill.


    But its body grows in Zhang Mu''s arm and can''t extend at all. It can only watch Obsidian kill heartily, and then enjoy different flavors of mutant animals and their cores.


    When Zhang Mu saw this, he put his heart down. It seems that he still underestimated the lethality of obsidian after advanced. It''s not just that it''s powerful just now.


    At this time, Zhang Mu had quietly eaten ten soul crystals, and an inexplicable palpitation suddenly came out of his heart.


    Finally coming? The opportunity to advance to the second level!


    His soul, which had been tempered for a long time, felt numb, but now the opportunity for advancement finally came. He suddenly summoned up his spirit and felt every change in his body.


    In a sudden moment, he felt that all the cells of his body were calling for energy, which was the feeling of hunger. He wanted to absorb energy from the inside out and greedily stripped it from the air.


    Zhang Mu knows that this is the natural response when the perception of ability has reached the bottleneck and the body needs to advance. A person''s awakening ability is like water, and his body is a container. When the water is saturated, if the container does not increase its volume, it will burst and explode.


    This is why the evolutionists who advance through awakening ability are so much stronger than the normal evolutionists, because the volume required at this moment of advancement is much larger than the normal ones.


    Therefore, advanced is a very dangerous thing, but Zhang Mu is confident enough. The energy in the air is naturally scarce, which is far from what is needed from first-order to second-order.


    However, in his current era merchant ring, there are tens of thousands of first-order yuan crystals!


    Under normal circumstances, a first-order evolutor needs only about 1000 first-order crystals to succeed in the case of direct advancement. When he evolves his own equal order to the second order through the ability of awakening, he needs at least 3000 crystals, and there is no upper limit.


    Because everyone''s ability requires different meta crystal energy, it''s not necessarily that the more they need, the stronger their ability is, but it''s always better to prepare for a rainy day.


    He put the remaining soul crystals on the ground into the era merchant ring. This time, he should not be able to use them. He can give them to Yuanrui after his advanced work is completed. Even if the number is not enough, Yuanrui can understand a new additional ability, but it is enough to make up for her lack of spirit in the nightmare bug this time.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu felt that these soul crystals could at least enhance Yuanjing''s spiritual defense to the strength of ignoring the dreams made by those nightmare insects just now.


    After collecting the soul crystal, Zhang Mu counted the number of 10000 yuan crystals directly from the era merchant ring this time, and immersed himself in the yuan crystal ocean. Even the position of xuetenglian was crowded by the yuan crystal ocean.


    At the moment when Zhang Mu summoned Yuanjing, his body sensed the source of energy and madly obtained energy from Yuanjing like a whale swallowing water.


    The layer of Yuanjing closest to Zhang Mu''s body suddenly turned into powder, and then new Yuanjing was pasted on Zhang Mu involuntarily, and then absorbed.


    Each of his meridians is saturated and full of the most initial energy, which is digested by his hungry body. Now his spiritual power has no floating, and Zhang Mu is waiting for his body to be saturated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 3000 yuan crystals needed for evolutionary ability were absorbed by Zhang Mu, and he could clearly perceive that these were far from enough. The yuan crystal ocean around him had shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole body is swollen and full of strength, although it doesn''t belong to him yet.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Mu felt that he had almost reached his limit. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that his side had become white powder, leaving only about 1000 intact yuan crystals lying quietly in the white powder.


    He actually used nearly 9000 yuan crystals in the process of first-order to second-order advancement, which makes Zhang Mu feel a little sad, but it also proves the domineering place of using the ability of spiritual awakening to advance in some way.


    Now is the time to impact the last moment. Zhang Mu closed his eyes again.


    Now the mental power accumulated in his brain and the energy accumulated in his body have reached the bottleneck he can accommodate, so he began to mobilize these overflowing energy with difficulty.


    Click, his brain seemed to crack. This pain is beyond the average person''s ability to withstand.


    Even if Zhang Mu has been tempered for a long time, he really burst his brain. It doesn''t feel like an ordinary explosion, but Zhang Mu knows that this is the last step of his breakthrough and must resist it.


    His expression that had not moved at all just now slowly began to appear a trace of ferocity, but he could only silently bite the back teeth and not relax. If he relaxed now, he would fall short and be doomed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu got too much mental training some time ago, first zero, then nightmare bug, and finally the erosion of more than a dozen soul crystallization energy. He can carry this breakthrough.


    After carrying the most violent wave, he relaxed, felt his spiritual power slowly integrate into the widened brain domain, felt that his meridians were affected, wantonly absorbed the energy just stored, and became strong and tough. He breathed a long breath in his heart. It was really not easy.


    Now he can feel the pain of obsidian in the advanced stage. He really doesn''t want to do it again.


    When everything in his body settled down, Zhang Mu suddenly stood up. He looked at his hands. Although there was no change, he could sense the explosive force hidden in them.


    However, the functional changes of the body are not the most important. Zhang Mu immediately wants to know what ability he has grasped in the spiritual department in this advanced stage?


    He began to mobilize the huge mental power stored in his brain and put it out to the outside world.


    It''s it?

 Chapter 140

    In Zhang Mu''s whole body, there is actually a barrier constructed by spiritual force. Although it is only one meter away, it is really a safety protection constructed by spiritual force.


    Can''t see or touch, but now Zhang Mu can''t feel any cold wind entering the scope of his spiritual barrier. In this area, he seems to be able to control everything at will. He subconsciously controls the Obsidian dagger originally placed in his arms with a bunch of spiritual force.


    Looking at the Obsidian dagger suspended in front of him, Zhang Mu also sighed a lot. It seemed that under the control of this spiritual force, it was more flexible than Zhang Mu holding it directly in his hand.


    But when Zhang Mu tried to extend his mental power further, there was nothing he could do. As soon as the Obsidian dagger came out of the range of the spiritual barrier, it lost control and fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhang Mu leaned down, picked up the Obsidian dagger, held it in his hand and thought, "it seems that it''s really only one meter around the body. Although it''s shorter, it''s almost manipulated by himself within this range. It seems that he has to prepare another weapon in case of need."


    Zhang Mu is not the kind of person who pursues fancy. He will not deliberately use it to show his ability because he controls his spiritual power. He is good at hiding, because he knows that every card that has not been opened may be the key to turning defeat into victory. If the current mental power control is used properly, it can be a surprise killing move when attacking normally.


    Now he wants to test the strength of the spiritual barrier. Because the blood vine lotus is connected with himself, the exclusion object of the spiritual barrier automatically ignores it, and allowing its vines to go in and out within the barrier is just regarded as air.


    Well, only the obsidian in the distance who is now feasting on it.


    Zhang Mu found that his telepathic distance with Obsidian had greatly increased since he was promoted to the second level. He called and said, "have you finished eating, little black? Come and do something for you."


    Obsidian replied reluctantly, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet? Although these first-order mutant beasts have a bad brain and dare to challenge my existence, they still taste OK. I''ll eat them for a while, you wait."


    Zhang Mu also felt angry and funny. This little black had this attitude when he was in the first or second order.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help waiting. He immediately took back the spiritual barrier shrouded in his whole body. Since it refused to come, Zhang Mu directly welcomed it.


    Obsidian noticed Zhang Mu''s approach, but he didn''t think so. He still picked the freshest part of the mutant beast on the ground and cut off a part to taste it carefully.


    Zhang Mu naturally had a way to deal with it. With a slight smile, he directly called out the blood vine lotus. Under Zhang Mu''s control, he immediately swept the whole ground. Under the stare of obsidian insects, the remaining mutilated mutant animal bodies on the ground shriveled with lightning speed.


    The Obsidian insect reacted, flapped its wings, flew all the vines near it, and firmly protected the bodies of several mutant animals in front of him.


    However, the wind puffs the clouds away. The blood and the blood are not the same. The blood is the best flesh and blood. So the wind and the clouds will wipe them out. All the rattan will be swollen. The flesh and blood are stored in the body of the vine, as for digestion. It''s starting slowly.


    The Obsidian showed his teeth to the blood vine lotus for a while, and the claw stabs of his forelimbs swung up and down. It seemed that he wanted to fight with it. However, he directly and the blood vine lotus ignored that the energy stored in those vines was decomposed and continuously transported back to the body hidden in Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    "You use it to eat with me? Do you still want me to help? You humans have no conscience. I just gave you the Dharma protector when I advanced. What are you doing now?"


    Obsidian''s dissatisfied voice rang out in Zhang Mu''s spiritual connection.


    However, Zhang Mu smiled immorally. He generally felt that Obsidian was really a little angry. He quickly restrained and apologized, "aren''t I in a hurry? Besides, you should have eaten the best food first. Why bother to compete with xuetenglian for some leftovers? Do you think so?"


    Obsidian snorted in his heart. He knew that Zhang Mu was bluffing him. Now he ate it all, leaving a pile of skin bags. What can he do? He had to ask Zhang Mugang what he had just mentioned, "what do you want me to help you?"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up and finally came to the point, "my second-order ability, you help me test it."


    "Oh, what is it?" Obsidian shook his head with great interest. Listening to Zhang Mu''s words, he was also a little interested in Zhang Mu''s ability after level 2.


    "It''s mental defense." Zhang Mu''s subconscious answer made Obsidian laugh directly, and he didn''t care to talk back to Zhang Mu for a moment.


    "Mental defense? Is that what those white insects did to me just now? You should know that dozens of them can''t support my rounds of attacks. You don''t see it. It''s still necessary?"


    Although the Obsidian''s words were arrogant, they were also true. Although a mysterious will in the Obsidian controlled its body at that time, and its ability was strengthened a lot, the second-order strength of the Obsidian was clearly put here, not empty.


    However, Zhang Mu now has no bottom in his heart, no clear comparison, and he doesn''t know whether the strength of obsidian can easily break his spiritual barrier.


    "Then try it. I can''t feel it myself. The smell of blood vine lotus is the same as me. I can only rely on you."


    Seeing the firmness in Zhang Mu''s eyes, obsidian had to promise, "well, I''ll try."


    Zhang Mu nodded his head lightly and retreated to a place ten meters away from the obsidian. His mind moved and his direct mental power gushed out in an instant, covering the range of one meter around Zhang Mu.


    Although he couldn''t see anything around Zhang Mu, obsidian and Zhang Mu were both second-order and connected by blood. It still noticed the difference in the air.


    But it thinks that Zhang Mu''s defense is not much different from that of the nightmare bug, and the nightmare bug can limit its action, so that it can''t increase its acceleration all at once. Now it didn''t feel the oppression of Zhang Mu''s divine power, and its speed suddenly increased. Just a random dive, it crashed into a colorless and tasteless barrier one meter away from Zhang Mu, just like a glass cover.


    At the moment of collision, obsidian''s mind was confused, and the claw stab on his forelimb was suddenly pulled.


    This glass cover can''t be cut open?

 Chapter 141

    Obsidian can easily cut off the claw stab of the first-order mutant animal body. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu suffered a great loss here. He just couldn''t squeeze in. The speed of his sudden increase was forcibly slowed to zero.


    Compared with Obsidian''s confused and unconvinced, Zhang Mu''s heart has blossomed happily.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this spiritual barrier is so high, but it can''t attack actively. It''s just for defense. However, even this one, Zhang Mu is now satisfied, because he was most worried about the lack of too much spiritual defense. Now his relatively obvious loopholes have become one of his strengths under the wrong circumstances, This is what he never thought of.


    Now, not only has the spiritual defense been qualitatively improved, but also the spiritual strength has been tough enough to easily resist the physical attack of second-order alien animals such as obsidian. Moreover, Zhang Mu feels that this ability is not only in defense, but can definitely give a fatal blow to the opponent in close combat.


    However, the Obsidian insect was not convinced. It felt that even Zhang Mu''s spiritual barrier had not been broken, and it lost the insect in front of him. It whispered to Zhang Mu, "I wasn''t ready just now. I bumped it casually. Do it again."


    Zhang Mu didn''t care. Just now the Obsidian didn''t break the defense of his spiritual barrier, so he didn''t lose much of his spiritual power. From his point of view, there was only a ripple on the barrier.


    He also wants to see where the limit of this spiritual barrier is, but he doesn''t know if Obsidian can do it.


    After getting Zhang Mu''s permission, the Obsidian retreated a large distance again and reached 20 meters away from Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the obsidian in the distance. He also began to be in full readiness. He naturally let go of all his mental power and spread it evenly to every part of the whole barrier under the traction of his ability.


    Of course, he tried to concentrate his mental strength at one point, but now he is very hard to do. He can''t change the formed mental barrier at all, so he had to give up.


    It''s also that he is too greedy. He has just advanced to the second level. He wants to skillfully use the obtained ability. It''s just whimsical. The ability at each stage needs to be slowly mastered and improved in continuous application.


    Just as Zhang Mu was thinking, the Obsidian insect moved, its two wings fluctuated up and down, and the dust under its hind legs was slowly rising, and involuntarily gathered around its wings.


    Moreover, at the same time, Zhang Mu can clearly detect the changes in the air.


    It''s the wind!


    Obsidian is gathering the power of wind. Yes, it itself is a variant beast of wind attribute. Zhang Mu has not seen it realized at the first level. Now it should be the ability to master after breaking through the second level.


    Wind swirls slowly condense around Obsidian''s wings, becoming stronger and stronger, and it is still gathering!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were frozen. This time it seemed that he had stimulated the obsidian. He didn''t know whether his spiritual barrier could carry the full blow of the obsidian. The main reason was that the momentum of the Obsidian was so frightening that the roofs of the surrounding houses were lifted one after another. The high wind that had calmed down was irritable again under the call of the obsidian, It began to wreak havoc near the obsidian, but the Obsidian seemed to be in the center of the eye of the storm, standing still and slowly accumulating strength.


    The wind whirled around the Obsidian insect''s wings, and no air flow escaped. Zhang Mu looked at this posture, calling all the air flow of a kilometer around to his wings by the Obsidian insect.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Mu is inexplicably guilty. This time the Obsidian really showed all his skills.


    Boom!


    Obsidian stopped absorbing wind energy, and its wings could not see the original shape. They were wrapped by layers of air flow and expanded for nearly five meters, forcibly expanding its small wings, which were only one meter long.


    It seems that maintaining such power has reached the limit of obsidian. If it is not released, the Obsidian will lose control of the power of the wind, but it still sent a message to Zhang Mu, "If you confiscate it carelessly, you may have a big game. Be careful and withdraw if you can''t carry it. If you can''t carry it, I don''t know how much I can take back at once. This power is a little out of control, because I''m officially used for the first time."


    Zhang Mu gave a heavy sound in his heart. If the Obsidian didn''t give him pressure, he couldn''t judge where the maximum limit of his spiritual barrier was. Now it seems that the power of this test should be enough.


    After getting Zhang Mu''s permission, the Obsidian moved, and its body seemed to break through the sound speed. Zhang Mu''s eyes had not blinked this time, but had come to him with two pairs of remarkable wind wings.


    "Coming!"


    Zhang Mu just heard the warning sound of obsidian, he felt two heavy blows blow to his head from top to bottom. As soon as the two wind wings were lifted, they cut down on Zhang Mu standing there.


    It stopped within one meter above Zhang Mu''s head. At the place where the spiritual barrier contacts the wind wing, a large number of energy collisions occur every second.


    "Click, click."


    At the moment of alignment, the mental barrier appeared a cobweb like crack and was expanding.


    "Do you want to stop?" Obsidian asked at this time, "now I can dissipate most of my strength."


    Obviously, he saw Zhang Mu''s decline, but Zhang Mu now has a hard mouth. He must see where the limit of the spiritual barrier is, so he clenched his teeth and said, "continue, don''t stop!"


    This is Zhang Mu''s order, and obsidian can only listen to it. The wind wing suddenly presses down, and the two erupt strength at the same time. A large amount of air flow escapes where they touch the spiritual barrier and keeps coming out.


    The cracks are increasing, and the Obsidian''s wind wing changes the attack, constantly hitting the invisible barrier above Zhang Mu''s head, alternating the opportunity not to fill Zhang Mu with spiritual force at all.


    Finally, the crack of the mental barrier was overlapped to a point, and it was about to break.


    Yila, the spiritual barrier completely cracked, a hole opened, and the others were broken.


    Zhang Mu was ready to move away from his original position. He suddenly found a very strange phenomenon. Although the cold wind kept pouring in, the attack of obsidian did not fall.


    It turned out that while spending time with his spiritual barrier, the wind element energy that Obsidian had just over gathered was also directly worn away.


    That is to say, this time, the spiritual barrier constructed by Zhang Mu''s spiritual force is equivalent to the wind energy excessively gathered by obsidian.

 Chapter 142

    Unlike Zhang Muxin, who walked into Yuanrui''s room with satisfaction, obsidian seemed more depressed. He stayed alone in the cold wind, summoning the air flow to play with him. It was obvious that he was still angry about what had happened just now. He almost couldn''t control his power. Unexpectedly, he tied with Zhang mu, who was also a second-class, Isn''t this a disguised explanation that it''s not as good as Zhang Mu now?


    A mutant beast who signed a blood contract actually wanted to beat his master all day. If Zhang Mu knew, he would be annoyed and roll his eyes.


    While it was still early, Zhang Mu opened the spiritual barrier in the house to avoid the invasion of the cold wind. He found that it was more real than using the body of a mutant wolf dog to keep out the wind, so he pulled Yuanrui to his side. As for the mutant wolf dog, it''s too big. Zhang Mu can''t put it within a meter around him, and the mutant wolf dog won''t be afraid of this grade of wind and cold with its long hair.


    This sleep, wrapped in his spiritual strength, was warm, and Zhang Mu slept very steadily.


    When he got up in the morning, it had been dawn for a long time. The spiritual barrier opened all night. Because he had not been attacked by the outside world, there was no problem of loss.


    After recycling all the mental power used to build the mental barrier into his brain, Zhang Mu immediately felt refreshed and full of spirit.


    Seeing that Yuanrui has got up, Zhang Mu directly pulls up the mutant wolf dog who is still sleeping. But the wolf dog seemed to lie on the ground and refused to wake up. Zhang Mu did nothing and easily lifted such a large mutant wolf dog out of the house.


    Now his strength and agility have increased to a point of rapid progress at the same time. It''s a piece of cake to lift the tonnage of the mutant wolf dog.


    Of course, Zhang Mu didn''t deliberately wake up the mutant wolf dog. He estimated that the mutant wolf dog with the weakest mental defense yesterday should have the greatest mental damage in their line of people.


    When Zhang Mu passed obsidian, he held the mutant wolf dog in his hands, so he had to kick its back armor and call it up. After being awakened, obsidian shrank again and consciously flew to Yuanrui''s shoulder.


    The destination this time is Shanxi city, which is the city where Zhang Mu came in his dream, but now it should still be in a mess. Zhang Mu has some expectations in his heart, and he doesn''t know how far the gathering place led by the strong in Shanxi city has developed. With their means and courage, it is not impossible to integrate a city in more than a month.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know much about the disputes in the inner gathering place of Shanxi city in the early stage. He only knew that there was a particularly famous leader of the gathering place, bingnv. People like their name, appearance and character are a kind of indifferent ice. Zhang Mu once looked at it from a distance and was directly awed by the Queen''s temperament of overlooking the world.


    It was a kind of bone cold. The evolutionist who was so cold that he couldn''t use his energy in a 500 meter radius. Zhang Mu didn''t have any awakening ability at that time, but even so, he could clearly detect the blocking feeling of ordinary energy in his body.


    Later, he heard that it was the natural awakening ability of bingnv, the leader of the gathering place in Shanxi city.


    Absolute zero!


    What Zhang Mu saw at that time was only the most ordinary state of her energy silence. If she was facing up, Zhang Mu had an intuition that she might be frozen into powder with only one look.


    Now recalling that figure, Zhang Mu''s heart is eager to try. At the beginning, he was not qualified to stand on the same level with such a strong man. However, now Zhang Mu has a complete foundation.


    Now, regardless of his physical quality, in terms of ability, he can be said to have three extremely strong additional abilities the day after tomorrow. The second-order Obsidian has signed a blood contract with him, and the mutant wolf dog is absolutely subject to him for the time being. The blood vine lotus in his left arm has a parasitic relationship with him, giving him another identity of plant line evolutionist. Now, when he is in the advanced stage to the second stage, because of the emergence of soul crystallization, he has added one more additional ability, which can be regarded as the spiritual defense of hegemony in his innate awakening ability.


    These three abilities, together with the identity of the first ranking agent businessman in the era, give Zhang Mu the capital to be completely not afraid of those blessed children. Now he really wants to meet the strong men of later generations and have a competition.


    The ice lady city leader is said to be a great beauty. Unfortunately, she was too pretentious and wore a veil. I don''t know if I can see it this time. Even if I see it, I''ll take it off to see if they say it''s so beautiful and moving.


    Zhang Mu thought with such evil interest in his heart. Now he has a chance to have fun.


    He took Yuanrui and they set off. As usual, obsidian carried Yuanrui on his back, but the mutated wolf dog adjusted its position with Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu held the mutated wolf dog''s body high in both hands and walked fast and steadily until the mutated wolf dog had been sleeping without being awakened.


    As for the speed, it''s a little faster than before. Zhang Mu''s speed is exactly the same as Obsidian''s low altitude flight, because now he quietly opens the spiritual barrier, which is equivalent to holding a piece of plastic. The weight of the mutant wolf dog is almost negligible, so he moves forward at a stable speed.


    At lunch time, Zhang Mu stopped and stopped at a small market in a town. It was supposed to be a noisy market. Now there are no people at all. There are overturned stalls everywhere. Although the weather is very cold, some meat on it has begun to rot. it should be that no one visited here before the end of a month, It seems that even zombies and mutant animals have not passed here, otherwise there will be no meat left to rot.


    Zhang Mu looked puzzled and secretly kept an eye, but now he held up the arms of the mutant wolf dog. Although it didn''t take much effort, it was also very tired to keep the same posture. It was time to take a little rest, and he kept vigilant and sat down.


    The mutant wolf dog hasn''t woke up yet. Even if the air is filled with the smell of canned meat from Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring, Zhang Mu would have an impulse to wake him up if the Obsidian didn''t tell Zhang Mu that he was just sleeping normally.


    At this time, a pair of eyes stared at Zhang Mu and his party in a corner.

 Chapter 143

    Zhang Mu is resting in the middle of the open market. He is wondering whether to take out the remaining soul crystals for yuan Rui to take now, but he feels that these quantities may not be enough for a person to break through the block and understand a new ability at one time.


    If you can''t break through it at one time, it will only simply increase the defense of spiritual power. Zhang Mu feels a little wasteful because he has lost the greatest function of spiritual crystallization. That''s why he hasn''t decided to take yuan Rui at this time. As for the attack from the spiritual aspect, now he has the spiritual shield, and he is not afraid at all. If Yuanrui has been around him, he should not suffer any danger.


    Suddenly, he noticed the slight vibration of the ground. At the same time, the Obsidian also raised his head in a moment and looked at the direction of the street, but glanced at it and soon lowered his head, as if it didn''t deserve its attention.


    At this time, Zhang Mu also saw the appearance of the comer. Unexpectedly, it was a dirty child. He stumbled and ran in the direction of Zhang Mu and others.


    It''s really weird that there is a intact child in such a deserted place.


    At this time, Yuanrui also saw the child''s figure. As soon as she was tight in her heart, she wanted to stand up and welcome him. As a result, she was pulled by Zhang Mu and pressed in place.


    To shangyuanrui''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Mu said slowly, "everything is different now. What you see is not necessarily true, you know? Your kindness will bring you death in this last world."


    Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu''s serious face. She didn''t say much. She felt that she had ignored the danger. In addition, she had experienced too many things in recent days. She chose to believe Zhang Mu and returned to her original position.


    Zhang Mu stood up and looked directly at the child. He didn''t take him as a normal child at all. He took out an obsidian dagger and stood ready. Although he didn''t find anything wrong with the sudden child, there was always a strange smell.


    "Stop or die."


    Zhang Mu''s cold voice clearly spread in the empty market. However, the little boy with a bloody face didn''t hear it at all. He still went in the direction of Zhang Mu.


    "You should understand me. I don''t care what you are. I''m sure you''ll die." With this sentence, the skin of Zhang Mu''s left arm tore open in an instant, and a vine of blood vine lotus suddenly inserted into the ground in front of the little boy. At this moment, the little boy stopped and raised his head so that Zhang Mu could see his face clearly.


    His eyes were no different from normal people. Zhang Mu didn''t find any abnormality on his face, so he didn''t continue to sell after the little boy stopped.


    "I can''t tell whether you are a man or a monster now, but if you pretend you don''t understand me, come closer and I''ll take your life." Zhang Mu''s voice didn''t have an emotional fluctuation. Yuan Rui pulled his sleeve behind him. He said it like he didn''t feel it.


    Zhang Mu''s doubts are getting heavier and heavier. The little boy is not simple. Seeing Zhang Mu''s sudden attack of xuetenglian, he had no response at the first moment, although his eyes did flash a trace of panic.


    However, this panic is too light. If a normal child is scared, he will run away directly.


    However, this breath is real human, and his intelligence seems to be normal.


    Zhang Mu thought for a long time, but the moment after it happened, the little boy immediately sat on the ground.


    "Big brother, big sister, save my mother. She''s dying now."


    The little boy suddenly cried out such a sentence, which stunned Zhang Mu in his place.


    Being able to speak and look normal should not be controlled by other spiritual evolutors. It was a bit confusing. Zhang Mu believed that his observation and intuition were absolutely right.


    There''s definitely something wrong with this little boy.


    But Yuanrui couldn''t control it, so she rushed over and hugged the little boy in her arms.


    The Obsidian dagger in Zhang Mu''s hand kept ready at any time and aimed at the little black child''s head.


    At such a close distance, after the Obsidian dagger is put out and pierced, he can use his spiritual force to block the little boy''s head. Then he may hurt Yuanrui''s attack.


    Yuanrui stroked the little boy''s head, as if to comfort and say something. Zhang Mu asked the obsidian in his heart whether its keen smell would find any details that he couldn''t notice.


    "Xiao Hei, have you noticed anything different? I feel something is wrong with this child."


    Obsidian responded to Zhang Mu with a lazy voice, "you can''t feel it. There is a smell of decay on your human child."


    "You mean he''s a zombie?" Zhang Mu asked Obsidian incomprehensibly. He didn''t feel like it.


    "Certainly not. The zombie is still human. Can''t you see it? Anyway, he is still like a human. If it weren''t for the rotten smell from his body, I wouldn''t notice the difference. The rotten smell is not attached to him, but from the deepest part of his body. If the dead dog is still awake , it should feel sharper than me. "


    "Then what is he? Do you know?" Zhang Mu searched his memory carefully and found that there was no relevant information, so he had to continue to ask the Obsidian to see if it would be clear.


    As a result, the Obsidian answered him directly, and then ignored him, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Zhang Mu continued to stare at the little boy, but he couldn''t see what was going on, so he had to follow the development of the matter and watch it change.


    But fortunately, the little boy hasn''t acted rashly so Zhang Mu relaxed a little. The blood stain on his face had been wiped away by Yuanrui with her sleeve. Unexpectedly, he looked a little cute, which made Yuanrui more and more pity and continued to wipe his tears.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? If you cry again, even if your mother is really in danger, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Zhang Mu''s faint voice sounded. He always felt that the little boy was acting too far and hiding something.


    As a result, Yuan Rui glared at him fiercely. He stopped talking and stood within one meter of Yuan Rui.


    Yuanrui whispered to the little boy, "Haohao, tell your sister what happened? My sister and the big brother behind will help you. Although he looks a little fierce, he has a good heart."


    The little boy had been learned by Yuanrui in the conversation just now. His name was Haohao. He stopped sobbing, glanced at the expressionless Zhang Mu, then withdrew into Yuanrui''s arms in fear and said intermittently, "Haohao is very afraid. His mother is about to be eaten by those man eating monsters. Sister, please help his mother quickly. Haohao, please."

 Chapter 144

    Yuanrui was touched at this moment, but she knew she didn''t have any ability, so she had to look at Zhang Mu with that look of help. And Zhang Mu actually wanted to see what the secret was behind the little boy.


    He nodded slightly in Yuanrui''s expectant eyes. Yuanrui immediately stood up, put the little boy in her arms and gently asked him, "tell your sister where your mother is and show us the way. The big brother is very powerful. He will be able to save your mother."


    The little boy pointed in one direction and Yuanrui ran over. Zhang Mu asked the obsidian. It said it didn''t want to move. Zhang Mu asked it to stay and look after the mutant wolf dog.


    Now, with his strength, if he really encounters something that can''t be solved, the Obsidian can''t provide him much help, provided that his will doesn''t make a move.


    With the strength of obsidian, it should be easy to take care of the mutant wolf dog. Zhang Mu soon caught up with Yuanrui in front and ran forward with her.


    Although the appearance of the little boy is strange. Zhang Mu doesn''t believe it''s just a coincidence. He always thinks of the worst side of things. But if it''s really a lucky child, his mother is still being attacked by a zombie or something, and he can save his life by himself, it''s nothing.


    But this kind of Yuan Rui has believed that it is the truth. In Zhang Mu''s heart, it is just a small chance. From the moment the little boy appeared, his spiritual barrier had been quietly opened.


    Within one meter of him, everything is under his control, and his mental power is still controlled by him for Yuanrui and the little boy, without exclusion.


    In case of any emergency, he has the confidence to kill the danger in time.


    Besides, now Zhang Mu is a real evolutionist of second-order awakening ability.


    Soon, they were pointed by the little boy and walked to an abandoned factory.


    It''s only a month. It shouldn''t have been abandoned after the end of the world. Zhang Mu looked at the yellow wall stains on it and estimated that the factory might have been abandoned for some years before the end of the world.


    How could he escape to this place, and didn''t his mother say he was attacked? However, looking at the dusty appearance of the factory, there should be no sign of biological existence.


    Zhang Mu asked the little boy aloud, "didn''t you say your mother was attacked? Is the situation very crisis now?"


    At this time, Yuanrui''s eyes were also full of doubts. She felt that what the little boy said was true, but the facts in front of her had to remind her that things were wrong. She also frowned and relaxed the little boy holding tightly.


    At this time, the little boy who was very clever in Yuanrui''s arms just now struggled to break free from her arms. Yuanrui found that his strength was a little big, so she put him down along his strength.


    The little boy looked at Zhang Mu angrily and said, "Haohao didn''t lie. His mother is really dangerous. She said she was in pain. Haohao just ran out. Haohao didn''t cheat. Forget it, don''t come in. Haohao can save his mother alone. Haohao doesn''t need anyone else."


    Then, under Zhang Mu''s gaping gaze, he ran in and was soon swallowed up by the darkness of the factory.


    "I didn''t seem to say anything. I asked casually. How did the child react so much?" Zhang Mu is also a monk in law. If he has a problem, he won''t go to the place now. Instead, he won''t continue acting. If he has no problem, his mother is really in danger. Now the situation is not like at all.


    Yuan Rui, who stood by, looked at Zhang Mu angrily, as if she was blaming him for being too straightforward.


    Yuan Rui couldn''t bear to follow her. Zhang Mu grabbed her arm and said, "what''s the use of going in alone? Stay honest, but I don''t trust you to stay outside alone. Follow me."


    With that, Zhang Mu took Yuanrui into the abandoned factory and protected Yuanrui behind.


    A smile hung from the corner of his mouth, and he said quietly, "it''s just that I want to see what it is. It''s mysterious behind my back."


    There are abandoned tires on both sides of the road. So far, nothing strange has happened.


    However, it is such a quiet atmosphere, combined with this strange scene, that makes it particularly penetrating. Now Yuanrui has felt that her heart has been mentioned to her throat. She tightly grasped Zhang Mu and looked around, and didn''t dare to loosen Zhang Mu''s hand at all.


    "Uncle, why are there so many people here?" Yuan Rui couldn''t help it and broke the silence.


    Zhang Mu didn''t look back. He continued to observe every corner of the factory carefully. He said slowly, "now you know you''re afraid? I was blaming me just now. I told you earlier. Don''t believe what you see."


    Being hit by Zhang Mu, Yuanrui''s mood was even lower. She glanced casually, but found a figure. She screamed directly and couldn''t control her depressed mood.


    "Someone, uncle, there''s a man there! Look!"


    The scream echoed in the empty factory. Yuanrui shrank directly into Zhang Mu''s arms and didn''t dare to see it again.


    Zhang mushun looked in that direction with Yuanrui''s scream. There was indeed a dark shadow, but it looked like the little boy. Was he here?


    Zhang Mu didn''t have any fear. He called and asked, "Haohao? Your mother? What did you run just now?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu calling his name, the little dark figure slowly turned around. When Zhang Mu saw his face through the dim light, he was surprised for a moment.


    The little boy''s face was covered with exploding blood, and his eyes had begun to turn white. When Zhang Mu thought he was bitten by a zombie to become a new zombie, something unexpected happened to him.


    The little boy spoke!


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t want you to follow me? Why didn''t you listen to Haohao?"


    Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated. The little boy showed his ferocious fangs to Zhang Mu and said in a young voice, "mom said, all those who don''t obey will die!"

 Chapter 145

    The gloomy words came out of the mouth of a ten-year-old child in such a young voice, and the atmosphere suddenly became more strange. Although the little boy in front of him now appears in front of Zhang Mu with such a face, Zhang Mu doesn''t notice any dangerous smell on him.


    Is it because he is too weak? So that you don''t feel threatened at all?


    However, why do you still feel that the truth of things is getting more and more complicated at this time?


    The empty town, the abandoned factory, the little boy who leads the way unknown, everything shows an unusual smell, but Zhang Mu can''t catch the key.


    The little boy ran unsteadily towards Zhang Mu from where he had just stayed. The speed was still a child''s normal speed, and there was no special strength.


    He stumbled for a while. When he rushed to Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu didn''t even release bleeding Liana. He just touched the little boy with his hand and told him to stop in place.


    The little boy was held by Zhang Mu''s head. His hands kept trying to reach Zhang Mu''s body, but it was useless. He kept throwing himself into the air. The strength from his arms also told Zhang Mu that the little zombie that looked ferocious in front of him was actually just the most ordinary ten-year-old boy.


    However, the blood lines on his face and the tusks growing from the corners of his mouth show that he is no longer human.


    Zhang Mu searched his memory carefully and found that there was no such situation in future generations. He had heard of it. What is it? Why can we retain our own intelligence while retaining the appearance of the zombie.


    When Zhang Mu was wondering, Yuan Rui came forward. Just after she moved away her hand blocking her sight, she saw Haohao now. She was really shocked. It looked so terrible.


    But she could vaguely recognize the little boy who was crying in her arms just now. Now Yuanrui was also flustered and asked Zhang Mu, "uncle, what''s the matter with Haohao? According to his appearance, was he bitten by a zombie when he ran out just now? Is there any help for him now? Haohao is still a child and young."


    Zhang Mu''s voice is also very confused. He replied to Yuan Rui, "I don''t know what the specific situation is now. His current state really looks like a new zombie that has just been bitten by a zombie and has been mutated. But you just heard that Haohao can still talk and communicate with us, which is against common sense."


    In fact, Zhang Mu also guessed that Haohao''s performance is very similar to the intelligent zombies of later generations. The zombies have human wisdom, and they don''t have much strength. They completely rely on controlling the zombies to protect themselves. But he thinks the probability of this possibility is too small. One is that the time of the end of the world is too short, and the other is that intelligent zombies absolutely put themselves in such an unsafe situation.


    Yuan Rui saw that Zhang Mu, who had always known everything, could not give a clear answer at this time. She also looked at Haohao''s face covered with blood lines and looked very painful, so she got close to Haohao''s body and put her hand gently on his back, ready to instill her life energy into his body.


    Zhang Mu acquiesced in Yuanrui''s behavior. He felt that Haohao had been controlled by himself, and was within one meter of his spiritual shield, so he would not make any dangerous actions.


    But what Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui didn''t think of was that when Yuan Rui''s life energy just touched his skin through Haohao''s clothes, there were wisps of green smoke, which directly scared yuan Rui away.


    However, at this time, Haohao howled bitterly. Although the blood lines on his face faded a little, the pain and struggle in his expression were very obvious. He was only controlled by Zhang Mu and couldn''t move at all.


    Then, something even more creepy happened to Zhang Mu. Haohao''s skin was squeezed out of small black eggs. It seemed that Zhang Mu''s own goose bumps were about to get up. When Yuanrui''s life energy was exhausted, he stopped squeezing out one black egg after another.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to see what happened, suddenly a sharp woman''s voice came from directly above him, "who hurt my Haohao, my son, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? I''m not afraid, my mother is here, and my mother will avenge you."


    This voice is like the urgent cry of an ordinary mother who cares about her children, but when Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui move their eyes, they completely erase the imagination of a kind mother from their minds.


    Indeed, that face was like a middle-aged woman. She looked at Haohao in Zhang Mu''s hand and was very concerned, but her lower body! Her lower body turned out to be a huge spider body! Eight spider legs are propped at the top of the wall and deeply inserted into the concrete reinforced concrete wall.


    This is the matrix of misfortune?


    Seeing this moment, Zhang Mu immediately thought of the distress matrix that later generations heard. This is a product of the combination of mutant animals and humans. When mutant animals eat humans, they are influenced by the resentment of humans who don''t want to die. This probability is extremely rare. One is that the mutant beast must kill humans very slowly. It is torturing slowly to death, leading to the formation of resentment. And the most important thing is that this human must have a very strong will to survive in order to attach his spirit to the mutant beast when he is separated from the human body. Finally, the head of the mutant beast will be transformed into the human face.


    However, often this kind of distress mother''s thinking is extremely chaotic. Human reason has been suppressed by pain. Coupled with the ferocity of the mutant beast itself, the brain intelligence of the distress mother is basically incomplete. However, although there is not much wisdom, their strength will have an explosive growth.


    Now the mother of distress on the wall should have been formed when it was swallowed up by a mutant spider, and it should be the mother in Haohao''s mouth. Now everything is clear.


    Zhang Mu also found that the belly of the suffering mother in front of him was still extremely huge, just like a pregnant woman to give birth. When he thought of the small black eggs squeezed out of Haohao''s body just now, he suddenly thought of a terrible fact, and his mind suddenly became excited.


    This mother of misfortune, in production?

 Chapter 146

    At this time, Zhang Mu felt that the air seemed to be getting cold. It was a cold through his spiritual shield, which was terrible. Zhang Mu couldn''t judge the ability to penetrate into his spiritual shield at once.


    At this time, the mother of distress seemed to finally find out that it was Zhang Mu''s baby son who controlled it. In an instant, she gave a scream similar to the roar of a beast, "it''s you, let go of my Haohao!"


    At this moment, the wall vibrated, and the eight spider legs of the mother of disaster made a sudden force and rushed to Zhang Mu in the blink of an eye. Yuan Rui was directly paralyzed on the ground because the eight spider legs stopped less than half a meter in front of her.


    This is not her mercy, but Zhang Mu has been guarding against the automatic opening of the spiritual shield to block its attack. Zhang Mu was worried that he might have no reaction time to open the spiritual shield under the sudden attack. In addition, he didn''t know whether Haohao was a dynamite bag, so he left a hand.


    Now it seems that it is still necessary. Zhang Mu even has some fears. If he holds up, what is pierced now is probably Yuanrui''s body.


    Because the speed of the spider leg attack, even the second-order one whose reaction speed has been greatly improved, can''t completely release the spiritual shield in time at this moment.


    Although the mother of this misfortune has lost all her wits, her fighting instinct is extremely powerful. She is aware that her attack is blocked by the two foods in front of her, and her baby son is under the control of the man. Her anger is burning in full swing, and the two spider legs closest to her belly are used to support her body, The remaining six spear like spider legs stabbed Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield.


    With each prick, the spiritual power of that area was shaken up with a circle of big ripples. Almost every second, six ripples splashed on Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield at the same time.


    Zhang Mu could clearly perceive that the strength of the spiritual shield was weakening. The spiritual power he filled in could only fill a vacancy, but it only delayed the time of the spiritual shield.


    How can this mother of misfortune be so strong? It is enough to break the most basic defense of the spiritual shield. Although the damage caused each time is not great, the frequency is too fast, and six places have been attacked at the same time. In the long run, even the spiritual shield that can carry the overload attack of obsidian can''t afford it.


    He decided to take the initiative to fight back and wait to die like this is not the way. Although he doesn''t know what the first-order xuetenglian will do in the face of the disaster matrix, Zhang Mu doesn''t have other offensive means at all. Does he want him to go to melee with an invincible disaster matrix in a mutant beast?


    His Obsidian dagger also lost its function after it exceeded the scope of the spiritual shield. Now he can rely on only the blood vine lotus in his left arm.


    Just as Zhang Mu was thinking, the matrix of distress seemed to be impatient about the invisible spiritual defense in front of Zhang Mu for so long. Its belly was agitated and expanded. Then a huge cobweb was suddenly spit out from its mouth, which surrounded the square meter of Zhang Mu and Yuanrui.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu obviously felt that his spiritual shield was declining more rapidly than before. He probably calculated the time he could barely support. It was only three minutes.


    The spider web ejected from the matrix of misfortune is also highly corrosive! Now it is accelerating to erode Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. After all, the main function of his spiritual shield is to face the invasion of spiritual power. When facing the actual physical attack and energy attack, there is naturally a range in which the degree of defense decreases.


    Yuan Rui also wanted to use her life energy to support Zhang Mu as usual, but Zhang Mu refused this time, because the loss of mental power is different from the usual injury, which doesn''t play a big role for him now.


    Zhang Mu tried to find a flaw in the cobweb heavily wrapped around them, but after carefully perceiving it with mental power for a long time, he only found five gaps enough for the vines of blood vine lotus to pass through.


    There''s no way. It''s better to try first than to wait for death here.


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved when he decided. Xuetenglian was immediately called out by him. Under his control, five vines drilled out along the gap of the cobweb and went straight to the body of the mother of distress.


    However, it was obviously too simple for Zhang Mu to imagine.


    The five vines just attacked the belly of the mother from the gap like a wandering snake, but it was instantly perceived by the perceptive spider, and its six spear spider legs were suddenly retracted to block the attack route of the vines.


    And its spider legs, except that they can''t turn freely like the blood vine lotus, crush Zhang Mu''s cane in all directions in flexibility and strength.


    In the next second when the five vines attacked the mother of distress, they were directly nailed to the ground by six spider legs, just like five little snakes were pinched seven inches and twitched powerlessly on the ground.


    Zhang Mu also wanted to exert his strength again through the blood rattan lotus, but his eyes coagulated and saw that the spider leg was pouring something into the wound where the rattan of the blood rattan lotus was pierced.


    He subconsciously remembered the little black eggs in Haohao''s body just now. He immediately gave up the five vines and completely cut off the connection with them inside with blood rattan lotus.


    Sure enough, those vines that lost the energy provided by the blood vine lotus withered rapidly under the influence of what the spider legs poured in, and slowly lost their original color on the ground.


    good heavens! It has always been the blood vine lotus that devours others. I didn''t expect it to be devoured today.


    However, Zhang Mu has no intention to add more emotion now. Xuetenglian doesn''t work. The spiritual shield will soon be worn out. Zhang Mu regrets why he didn''t bring Xiaohei.


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly there was a bang, and the wall of the factory was knocked open. The disaster mother was shocked, took back its eight spider legs and hid aside in a panic.


    "But remember to call people! No, call insects!"


    It''s Xiao Hei. It''s coming to save me. But at such a long distance, the scope of telepathy is not enough.


    Zhang Mu thought so, staring at the place where the wall was broken.


    In the dust, Xiao Hei''s huge figure slowly became clear, and his sickle like claws were waving up and down.


    It''s really it!

 Chapter 147

    The emergence of the Obsidian insect completely aroused the ferocity of the suffering mother who escaped from the side, but the second-order alien momentum photographed on the Obsidian insect, so he didn''t take any rash action and stared at the Obsidian insect walking towards Zhang Mu step by step.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Mu asked suspiciously. After all, the distance between obsidian and him is too long. It shouldn''t be able to hear the voice in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Obsidian looked at him disdainfully and said, "if I didn''t come, now your glass cover has been worn out. It is estimated that it will become the end of the diet of this fat spider."


    Listening to Obsidian making fun of himself, Zhang Mu was also angry. It was really his advanced ability or mainly defense, otherwise he would not fall into such a passive situation when he met such an enemy.


    "Don''t be poor. What''s going on?" Zhang Mu asked obsidian in his heart.


    "I smell as like as two peas in the air what I feel very uncomfortable," he said lazily. "I didn''t feel anything, but suddenly I noticed that the smell was the same as the little boy you took. I smelled the smell and grabbed the dead dog.


    It''s so embarrassing to see you so embarrassed as soon as you come in. " The Obsidian''s laughter echoed in Zhang Mu''s heart. Zhang Mu automatically shielded the Obsidian''s ridicule and turned to stare coldly at their distress matrix.


    Zhang Mu knows why Obsidian can smell the smell. The rotten smell is from the original mutant beast of the mother of disaster. It is not only the human soul that is stained with the smell when swallowed by the mutant beast, but also the body of the mutant beast is polluted by human negative emotions at the same time. In this case, Obsidian, which is also a mutant beast, can clearly smell the taste that makes it very disgusting.


    "You help me get rid of the cobweb of the mental shield first. It''s really difficult for me to break through from inside." Zhang Mu, who found himself still bound, said to the obsidian.


    Obsidian also summoned several wind blades decisively and cut them on the cobweb. At this time, Zhang Mu did not remove the defense of the spiritual shield, so it was easier for the wind blade to cut.


    And he guessed that the cobweb was extremely corrosive. If he and Yuanrui''s body were contaminated, his skin would be greatly damaged.


    In this way, the spirit shield was supported inside, and Zhang Mu looked up at the Obsidian''s wind blades and began to laboriously cut the cobweb that wrapped Zhang Mu and them outside.


    At this time, the mother of misfortune saw Zhang Mu''s idea of escaping from the cobweb, and saw that her child Haohao had been knocked aside by Zhang Mu who was afraid of trouble. She was instantly angry. Regardless of the threat of obsidian, she directly attacked the body of obsidian.


    Although the mutant beast''s physical instinct has a strict hierarchical system and has a trace of hesitation at the moment of attacking the obsidian, under the control of the crazy emotion of the human consciousness of the mother of the disaster, it still gave full play to its combat power, and eight spear spider legs pierced the back armor of the obsidian.


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, obsidian immediately turned around and fought with the matrix of disaster. The attack just now slid down from the Obsidian''s back armor and rubbed the edge of its back armor. The top was not damaged because of the strongest reason, but the edge was directly scratched by the sparking spider leg.


    Now the Obsidian''s anger is more powerful than the mother of misfortune. No one can hurt it. In front of him, he is not human, spiders are not spiders, and the disgusting thing that emits a disgusting rotten smell dares to hurt his beautiful back armor. It''s unbearable. Obsidian insects gave up their ability to use, relying on their size similar to that of the disaster matrix, but their solid body shape suddenly pressed them up.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian had no way to control the cutting and maintenance of the wind blade, and soon dissipated in the air. Fortunately, they have made great contributions, and the tenacious spider silk has been cut to break.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Mu used the rest of his mental strength to support the crumbling spiritual shield, summoned the blood rattan lotus and attacked as many as he could, but in a moment, he broke through the defense of the spider silk. When he touched the spider silk, the rattan seemed to be greatly stimulated and shrunk, but under Zhang Mu''s control, he did not hesitate, He tore up the cobweb wrapped around him and threw it aside.


    Although he received a little damage, the self-healing ability of xuetenglian can not be underestimated. The slightly withered limbs were soon replaced by a new part around Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu observed the fight between obsidian and the mother of disaster, which was the hand to hand fight between the most primitive mutant animals. Obsidian naturally was so angry that he directly forgot the use of its wind system ability. On the other side of the disaster mother, it seems that the Obsidian insect has also inspired the most primitive ferocity and war intention in the mutant animal''s body. They roll around on the ground and look like equals. They are entangled together. The claws and thorns of the Obsidian insect and the spider legs of the disaster mother have left scars on each other''s body.


    However, after careful observation, Zhang Mu suddenly found the matrix of misfortune and didn''t seem to make every effort. Therefore, although it seems that the confrontation with Obsidian has come and gone, he found that the matrix of misfortune has faintly fallen downwind.


    After confirming for another minute, he finally confirmed his guess, so he shouted in his heart to remind the Obsidian that had gone up and said, "it''s protecting its belly. You attack that part."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, the enthusiasm in Obsidian''s eyes dissipated a little. It also felt that the monster was not so easy to solve, so it remembered Zhang Mu''s reminder just now.


    Every time it waved its claw stab, it deliberately took care of the belly of the mother in distress. At this time, the mother in distress was at a loss, and the offensive was even more disorganized. The Obsidian insects who were beaten steadily kept beating up. Only they could resist, and there was no chance to fight back. All eight spider legs were used to protect their bulging belly.


    At this time, Zhang Mu moved, and obsidian and disaster mother finally separated. It was a good time for him to do it!


    He propped up the ground with the cane of the blood vine lotus, increased the speed for himself who was already speeding up, and wound behind the matrix of disaster in a blink of an eye.


    Now the whole defense focus of the doom matrix is on the obsidian in front of us. Zhang Mu''s Obsidian dagger was raised high, and a big hole was made behind the open door of the matrix of disaster. Yellow pus flowed out and slowly penetrated outward. Zhang Mu hurriedly withdrew the Obsidian dagger from the wound, but the blade was still emitting green smoke. It was painful to see Zhang Mu.


    The blood of this mother in distress is poisonous!


    A shrill cry from the injured mother''s mouth resounded through the narrow space.


    Suddenly, a warning of obsidian came from Zhang Mu''s heart.


    "Go back!"

 Chapter 148

    Zhang Mu retreated without thinking. He unconditionally believed the Obsidian''s judgment. It must have found something to remind Zhang Mu. And while retreating, Zhang Mu found that the Obsidian insect who had to fight with the disaster matrix just now retreated to Yuanrui at an amazing speed.


    Even Obsidian insects feel dangerous. What happened to this doomed mother?


    Holding this question, Zhang Mu resolutely retreated to obsidian. At this time, he finally saw what happened to the positive matrix of distress.


    I saw the spider belly of the disaster mother, flashing alternating patterns of light and dark, jumping, and its belly fluctuated greatly with each breath of the disaster mother.


    The face of the mother of misfortune was extremely painful, all of which were a feeling of struggling resistance.


    Zhang Mu suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. He suddenly turned around and said to Yuan Rui in a roaring voice, "Yuan Rui, instill all your life energy into Haohao''s body, come on!"


    Although she didn''t know why, Yuan Rui did it obediently. When she put her hands on Haohao''s back, the pure white life energy penetrated into Haohao''s body again.


    Then something terrible happened like that just now. Haohao was squeezed out of some small black eggs again, but this time the process was relatively difficult.


    Yuan Rui remembered Zhang Mu''s anxious tone, endured the numbing fear, and poured all her life energy into Haohao until there was no such small black egg on him.


    Zhang Mu picked up the weak Yuanrui, grabbed Haohao on the ground, directly removed his clothes, shook him a few times, shook all the black eggs still attached to him, and then said to the Obsidian with a serious expression, "Take them out of the entrance where you come in first, and grab the dead dog with your paws. You can still afford the weight of two people and one dog."


    "Uncle, why do you want to go? I think that monster is in great pain. It should have been hurt by you and Xiaohei. Now is a good time to defeat it." Yuan Rui is still confused and doesn''t understand Zhang Mu''s idea.


    Zhang Mu looked at the direction of the disaster mother with a complex look and said slowly, "if I''m not wrong, this monster is giving birth now and it is giving birth to its children.


    That is, the small black eggs in the belly, including Haohao''s body. "


    Yuanrui covered her mouth and asked hesitantly, "uncle, what do you mean, Haohao''s mother injected these little spider eggs into Haohao''s body? How is it possible? That''s his mother, and it just said it was to protect Haohao. How could it do that?"


    Zhang Muyu said with a long focus, "Now it is a complete monster. Haohao''s real mother has long died in the mouth of this monster. Although there is a trace of his mother''s obsession affecting some of the monster''s behavior, it is determined not to recognize Haohao. It will only regard Haohao as a container for incubating its own children. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yuan Rui is still a look of disbelief. The woman''s expression is so poor. She looked at Haohao and was just seen by herself. She is so full of maternal tenderness.


    Zhang Mu wanted to say more, but found that the black spider eggs squeezed from Haohao''s body began to shake. Zhang Mu quickly asked yuan Rui to hold Haohao and put her on the Obsidian insect''s back armor, urging the Obsidian insect to leave quickly.


    Obsidian obediently drilled out of the hole it had just burst in. As for Zhang Mu, he was not in a hurry to go. Without Yuanrui and them, he was confident that he would escape alone. But in case, he stood under the big hole broken by obsidian and quietly looked at the roaring disaster matrix.


    He is also very curious. Later generations have always heard that the individual destructive power of the distress mother is very strong, but they have never heard of the distress mother that can actually produce. What he just speculated was only extended in the direction of some special parasitic mutant animals, but now this situation just proves his idea.


    In just one minute, the small black eggs on the ground began to stop shaking, but the thin wall of the rear outer layer was like a layer of fragile paper, which was easily penetrated.


    Young, with short fluff, several slender spider legs stabbed out of small black eggs like eggshells. The fluff on the spider legs swayed slightly and looked at the outside world tentatively.


    At first glance, it seems that such a small life is about to drill out of a small black egg. It seems very cute. But now Zhang Mu saw it, but hundreds of black spider eggs kept the same action.


    In this way, in Zhang Mu''s eyes, everything seemed extremely terrible and strange.


    Just when Zhang Mu was in a daze, there was a sudden scream from the matrix of distress, which attracted Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    Now, the hundreds of small black eggs in front of Zhang Mu were nothing at all. I saw a black torrent gushing out of the belly of the distressed mother, all of which were its spider eggs.


    For a moment, the matrix of disaster seemed to collapse. Its eight legs couldn''t support its body and sat on the ruins, and its towering stomach shriveled down in an instant.


    Feeling the threat of Zhang Mu and obsidian insects, this mother of misfortune gave birth to the little spider bred in her body in advance!


    The black spider eggs poured in the direction of Zhang Mu like a tide. It seemed that Zhang Mu was the only creature here except their mother. Now they need food and energy.


    Although the mother of misfortune is weak, her eyes to Zhang Mu are still full of hatred. She wants to eat Zhang Mu''s meat and peel Zhang Mu''s skin.


    Zhang Mu was very depressed. He also used his son as a container for Spider Egg culture.


    Now he just knocked the little boy unconscious, but he reacted so much.


    However, having seen the whole process, he doesn''t want to stay here now, because the sea of black spider eggs is spreading towards him. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that in the process of flow, newborn spiders constantly climb out of it and climb towards Zhang Mu at a faster speed.


    Seeing that the spider eggs were about to invade within one meter of him, Zhang Mu gently clicked the ground, went to the hole above, and jumped out effortlessly.


    Now Zhang Mu has only one idea in his heart.


    I guess I can''t eat dinner today.

 Chapter 149

    After Zhang Mu came out of the cave, obsidian and Yuanrui were waiting anxiously outside.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s figure, Yuan Rui finally released her heart. She couldn''t get down under the Obsidian''s back armor, so she had to greet Zhang Mu with her hand and let him go quickly.


    ¡±How to say, what about the spider monster with Haohao''s mother''s face? "Yuanrui saw that Zhang Mu had nothing to do, so she was very curious about the situation inside and asked Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu spread his hands and said, "the production is finished. Now the factory has become a paradise for spiders. There are all its children everywhere. "After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, Yuan Rui looked at Haohao wrapped in bear skin in her arms and didn''t speak.


    She felt that the child was so poor that she lost her mother and was turned into a monster by her mother as a container for cultivating the offspring of small monsters.


    However, at this time, Haohao suddenly struggled and woke up in Yuanrui''s arms. He opened his mouth and called the mother. Seeing that Yuanrui was more distressed, he hugged him tightly in his arms.


    I don''t know why. Just now tens of thousands of little spiders didn''t get out of the hole where Zhang Mu escaped. Zhang Mu can''t see the inside from the outside, but he doesn''t dare to go in again.


    Yuanrui hugged Haohao and said, "Haohao, tell her sister what happened to all this? How did your mother become like this. "At this time, Zhang Mu learned the truth from Haohao who woke up. It was too cold and cruel to tell the truth from a young child.


    The child named Haohao is much more mature than the children of his age. He has endured too much pain that shouldn''t exist at his age. Zhang Mu listened to him slowly, cold as a lifeless robot.


    It turned out that Haohao and his mother were originally residents of the nearby town. After the end of the day, they hid in the abandoned factory with the surviving people in the town, waiting for the rescue of the police or the army.


    But as time went by, there was no one to save them, and people began to despair gradually, but the people in this town were small people at the bottom. Although there was a shortage of food, they had not done anything against the bottom line of mankind, because they were afraid of the existence of national laws and regulations, for fear that there would be an army or government in the future, He was turned over.


    Everyone repressed the restless darkness in their hearts and waited quietly in the abandoned factory. Haohao and his mother, too, hid in the corner. The two saved food, and the rations were enough.


    Until one day, after something happened, everything changed.


    When Haohao said this, there was a kind of fear in his cold eyes, which was enough to see how much damage and shadow what happened at that time had caused to his young heart.


    A big spider stronger than their tallest adult ran out of a crack in the factory. At that time, there were several young people who suddenly became very strong, but there was no strength to fight back in front of the big spider. In an instant, several people were ripped open and bleeding all over the ground.


    People who live quietly all year round in the town have never seen this posture, and whether there are man eating monsters outside, they have run out of the abandoned factories while spider monsters are eating the dead bodies just now.


    If things end here, it''s nothing. I met a first-order mutant beast.


    But Haohao''s voice began to tremble. Zhang Mu knew that things were not so simple.


    ¡±They said that this was the monster that God punished them. The reason why the monster didn''t catch up just now was that someone died and the monster didn''t eat them when he was full.


    If you want the monster to stop attacking everyone, you must feed the monster.


    They...... "Haohao didn''t go on, but Zhang Mu had guessed the result of the development.


    This group of foolish people thought that if they fed the mutant spider, they would not come to their trouble, so they threw the weakest Haohao and his mother into the mutation factory, just like a tribute to the mutant spider. The ugliness and ignorance of human nature were completely exposed at this moment.


    After a while, Haohao continued to talk about what happened later.


    The mutant spider who smelled the human smell soon appeared and dragged his mother away in front of Haohao. Haohao was afraid of his mother''s departure, but he was more afraid of his mother''s departure, so he followed up.


    The mutant spider didn''t know whether it was because she was full just now or for some reason. It didn''t directly tear and eat Haohao''s mother for the first time, but bound her to a spider web.


    There is no doubt that Haohao, who followed closely, was also directly caught by the spider and discarded in another small web with disordered spider silk.


    Haohao''s mother was desperate and could only curse those people outside to die, killing her and her son.


    The mutant spider didn''t understand Haohao''s mother''s curse. She opened her fangs and poured her venom into her body. It seemed that she could feel her own internal organs, her own blood and her whole body being digested.


    Throughout the whole process, she kept staring at her son who was too frightened to speak. Her desire to survive struggled in this continuous torture. Finally, with endless resentment and concern for her son, Haohao''s mother died. However, when she was eaten by the mutant spider, her resentment was all attached to the body of the mutant spider, Under the wrong circumstances, it has become the matrix of adversity.


    The later things happened naturally. The whole town, including the zombies, were slaughtered by the distress matrix with infinite resentment, resulting in the appearance of death and silence.


    In the end, at the beginning, the obsession to protect Haohao was eroded by the bloody killing. The resentment became disordered under the conflict with the mutant spider itself.


    Finally, it found the only living creature in the whole town, took its instinct to have children as a container for cultivation, and injected its eggs into the young Haohao body.


    Haohao usually falls into a deep sleep, but today, because the mother of distress is close to the childbirth period, she becomes a little out of control, so Haohao runs out of the abandoned factory and meets Zhang Mu and them.


    But his memory still lingered in the scene that his mother was pushed and thrown into the abandoned factory, so he asked Zhang Mu for help.

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Mu probably inferred the truth from Haohao''s description. He has not seen this situation. There are too many. At the beginning of the end of the world, human beings have just burst out of the darkness of human nature, but they are full of awe for the unknown. In order to save their own lives, Zhang Mu did not feel very strange.


    It''s just that this happened to a woman with a child alone. However, karma has its own circular principle. The people who feed their mother and son to the mutant animals also suffer the retribution of what they have done, and become the first target of revenge and rations of the mother in distress.


    So it''s dangerous, but people''s hearts.


    However, there are many coincidences in the emergence of this disaster mother. If Haohao''s mother was directly eaten by the first-order mutant spider, it wouldn''t be like this. But it is because of the endless resentment in the torture that it has become the necessary condition for the emergence of this distress matrix.


    Zhang Mu is also filled with emotion. The people who have managed to survive have become like this. Haohao''s mother died because of the people in the town. The people in the town were finally killed by her.


    Zhang Mu now suddenly feels that there will be a pair of big hands hidden in the dark to control all this. His spine is cold for a while, because his appearance is a great loophole for the world now. Then, on which day, where and at which node will the changes caused by his loophole completely break out?


    However, Zhang Mu didn''t have time to think about it, because just now yuan Rui threw a flashlight she was carrying straight into the dark hole, he saw the specific situation inside, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    The location of the disaster matrix just now has been wrapped by the black ocean. Under the irradiation of the flashlight, Zhang Mu can clearly see the black waves undulating on its body.


    By chance, a broken limb was exposed, and a small spider the size of a nail was expanding rapidly. Zhang Mu suddenly understood what had happened.


    The little spider that gave birth to the mother of misfortune actually ate the mother of misfortune!


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether it is voluntary, but the facts are in front of him.


    He asked the obsidian in his heart and said, "little black, can you still smell the rotten smell of the monster? It seems that it has been eaten by the little monster born by itself."


    Hearing this, the Obsidian was also very surprised. He slowly raised his head and smelled the rotten smell that had caused nausea to him in the air. However, he tried for a long time and didn''t smell it at such a close distance.


    Its forelegs stood up slowly, looked at the direction of the hole solemnly, and sent a message to Zhang Mu, "you don''t say I haven''t noticed. I''ve been used to the smell just now, but I can''t smell it now. I''ve tried my best to feel it, but the original strong smell has gradually weakened into nothing."


    Obsidian''s voice turned and said slowly, "but I smell a breath that makes me more upset."


    Zhang Mu sniffed it suspiciously and said, "it should be the smell of thousands of little spiders, but the smell just makes you upset. Isn''t there the rotten smell of the big monster?"


    "No." Obsidian answered Zhang Mu positively and told him he was sure not.


    It''s a little difficult to do. Simple irritability shows that the strength of these small spiders can threaten the existence of obsidian insects. There is no smell of decay. There is only one possibility.


    The human resentment on this mother of disaster was consumed when it was swallowed up again.


    The instinct of becoming an alien in its body made it breed offspring. Forced by Zhang Mu and obsidian, it gave birth ahead of time, leading to a period of weakness. However, before it was confused, it didn''t even remember the instinct of animals to make food reserves for their offspring, and didn''t do a good job in cultivating their offspring.


    However, the newly born little spider had no feelings for the half human and half animal mother. After the only creature Zhang Mu left their attack range, they turned their eyes to their mother, that is, the suffering mother who was too weak to move at all.


    It can only watch its children rush up and devour their bodies as nourishment for their first evolution.


    After seeing the scene inside, Zhang Mu''s scalp suddenly became numb. The little spider with 10000 nails was already terrible, but now he looked at it from a distance and found that those individual individuals had to at least become the size of a fist. Will be crowded with this abandoned factory.


    Moreover, looking at this meaning, it seems that the meat of the mother of distress has been completely divided by them.


    Sure enough, just as Zhang Mu was thinking, he took the black torrent and stopped surging. Then, under Zhang Mu''s staring eyes, he flowed in the direction of the mouth of the cave. It seemed that he found that there was food outside that could be their rations.


    Compared with the disaster matrix, Zhang Mu is actually more worried about these dense spiders. The disaster matrix has great mutation power, but it is easy to be exploited in battle because of confusion, and there is only one target.


    However, these purebred mutant spiders that have just given birth have the most primitive and keen fighting instinct, and the number has reached five figures, which is far from what Zhang Mu can cope with now.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether these little spiders retain the ability of their mother.


    If there is, then the scene of the corrosive cobwebs falling on him, even if his mental strength is restored to its fullest state, there may be an accident.


    At this moment, he had a retreat, greeted the Obsidian to fly quickly, and took Yuanrui and the mutant wolf dog away.


    I don''t know why, the spider torrent that rushed in the direction of Zhang Mu just now didn''t rush out of the hole, only a tiny part.


    Where did the rest go?


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care so much. The whereabouts of these little monsters have nothing to do with him.


    But just as he was about to kick his legs and run, he suddenly stepped on an empty foot.


    The ground under his feet collapsed!


    The ground has become hollow.


    A little scary guess flashed through Zhang Mu''s heart.


    In these short seconds, those remaining little spiders are now near themselves, and they have forcibly collapsed the ground?

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Mu subconsciously wanted to grasp the nearby rock wall to prevent him from falling, but he found that the nearby rock wall was also loose. Just as soon as he made a force, he had not given him time to borrow power. The rock he held down fell off in an instant, and the whole person sank again.


    At this time, he saw the Obsidian that was trying to rescue him in the sky. Between the electric light and flint, he had a sudden idea. The blood vine lotus suddenly stretched out from his right arm and shot out in the direction of the obsidian.


    Just as Zhang Mu was about to fall into the spider pile in the pit, the rattan of xuetenglian reached one of the claws of the mutant wolf dog in time, twined it in an instant and tied it firmly.


    Zhang Mu at the other end was moved. The limbs of xuetenglian suddenly exerted force, pulled himself in the direction of obsidian, suddenly turned the direction, and flew there through this reaction force.


    Fortunately, obsidian has now advanced to the second-order existence, and the carrying capacity of the body has increased geometrically. Otherwise, it really can''t bear the strength of Zhang Mu, an adult.


    Although it has been loaded with Yuanrui, mutant wolf dog and its own weight, and now Zhang Mu suddenly added this downward force, the Obsidian spread its wings and used the power of the wind element in an instant, so at this moment, it supported its body and pulled Zhang Mu to fly up slowly.


    ¡±I can''t hold it when you come out suddenly. You''ll be happy when you fall into the pit. "Obsidian was still dissatisfied with Zhang Mu''s sudden attack, muttering and complaining.


    Zhang Mu directly scolded it, "otherwise, how can I come up? Don''t pretend to be weak with me. You can''t pull it. What''s the use of your second-order mutant beast? Besides, you''re still a mutant beast of the wind system. When I can''t feel the wind elements condensed on your wings?"


    Obsidian make complaints about it, knowing that it is Tucao, and it does not really want Zhang to fall.


    He found that he immediately rose out of the ground, and a happy look appeared on Zhang Mu''s face, but the next second, the expression on his face solidified, and he felt something pulling on his calf.


    At this time, as like as two peas, he almost looked at the street, and it was exactly the same as he had expected.


    These little spiders inherit the ability of their mother''s distress mother, this sticky silk spray!


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Mu did not feel the burning pain from the skin of his lower leg, nor did he suffer any damage. He judged that the spider silk just sprayed by these little spiders was not corrosive yet.


    I don''t know whether it''s because they haven''t inherited or they haven''t fully grown up yet, but it''s best.


    Now there are only a dozen spider silk tied to Zhang Mu''s legs. However, obsidian and Zhang Mu have been deadlocked.


    Moreover, the spider silk on Zhang Mu''s leg is still slowly tightening!


    The little spider, who had just buried his head in what he was doing, slowly raised his head and looked at Zhang Mu in this direction.


    He saw what the black spiders were doing just now. It turned out that these black spiders were actually eating the soil with their heads down. They needed energy. They ate all the soil here as food, secreted a large amount of corrosive liquid, and then made all the soil into digestive juice and swallowed it back.


    After the originally hard soil was sprayed with corrosive liquid, a burst of smoke instantly turned into a pool of liquid.


    Looking at the dense black spiders under his body, Zhang Mu''s scalp was numb. Even if he, Yuanrui, obsidian and mutant wolf dogs were pulled in together, he felt that he would be swallowed up in a second. Thinking of the pain of being eaten by ten thousand insects, Zhang Mu''s nerves all tightened up.


    Seeing these little spiders interested in him, it seems that he should be much better than the soil. Zhang Mu hurriedly took out the Obsidian dagger and cut off the spider silk attached to his leg with two knives.


    But he didn''t expect that the spider silk was not hard, soft and sticky. When the Obsidian dagger was waved, the strengthened dagger was blowing hair and breaking hair, which was good, but it seemed that soft cotton was cut in front of the spider silk, so it didn''t need strength at all.


    Zhang Mu''s hard chop only broke two spider silk attached to it. You know, there are more than a dozen spider silk on his leg. Now he has just broken the two outermost layers.


    However, the little black spiders at the bottom didn''t give him a chance. They stopped recycling the corrosive liquid on the ground and spit out one by one towards Zhang Mu. They looked harmless, but Zhang Mu felt like the chain of death. So far, Zhang Mu has accelerated the fastest hand speed, only breaking ten.


    Seeing several cobwebs attached to his legs, Zhang Mu only had a helpless wry smile on his face.


    In the face of the overwhelming spider silk, Zhang Mu was worried. He just wanted to release the other vines of the bleeding Liana to see if he could hold on for another period of time, or if he could build a spiritual shield with a slightly restored mental power to gain a moment of breathing time for himself.


    But just then, faster than Zhang Mu''s consciousness, two roaring broken empty voices came from his ears.


    In the next second, Zhang Mu saw that the huge blade composed of two incredibly wind elements met the snare that was about to wrap Zhang Mu.


    The giant blade of the wind element is constantly cutting the incoming spider silk, but it is blocked, and the most terrible thing is that there are too many spider silk. The power of the wind element is weakening, and its size is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s Obsidian!


    "Hurry up, my wind blade with all my strength can''t last long." The anxious voice of obsidian came from Zhang Mu''s heart, urging Zhang Mu to get out of his bondage.


    Zhang Mu didn''t have time to reply to obsidian. Obsidian dagger kept chopping, backhand and forehand, and finally completely broke the remaining spider silk.


    He felt his body light in an instant and was pulled by obsidian, so he was lifted up into the sky.


    In the next blink of an eye, the Obsidian''s wind blade could no longer hold, and the dense white spider silk packed Zhang Mu''s original position.


    Continue to rush up for a distance, and then they are weak. They should have reached the maximum attack range. If they can''t reach Zhang Mu, they slowly fall down.


    Zhang Mu escaped from the siege of tens of thousands of black spiders!

 Chapter 152

    Zhang Mu was not afraid of height, and let the Obsidian climb desperately. He quietly watched the huge pit piled up by black spiders farther and farther away from himself.


    Soon, the Obsidian can''t hold on. There are too many wind elements used to condense the two giant wind blades. In addition, the load on it has reached the limit, and it slowly slows down the decline speed.


    When Zhang Mu''s feet touched the ground, he immediately took back the blood vine lotus tied to the mutant wolf dog, and then gently touched the ground to make room for the Obsidian on it. Now it''s some distance from the town, but Zhang Mu still looked in that direction and watched with lingering fear.


    "Uncle, what should we do with those spiders?" Yuanrui was taken down from the back armor of obsidian by Zhang Mu, looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously, and constantly stroked Haohao''s mood in his arms to prevent him from being too sad.


    Zhang Muxian thought for a moment in silence, and then shook his head helplessly. Now, he has no way to deal with these little spiders who have been born out of the adversity mother and absorbed all the essence of the maternal body.


    As long as they are given enough time and sufficient energy, they can quickly grow to the strength of first-order monsters in a very fast time. Think about the destructive power of tens of thousands of first-order mutant beasts at the same time. At least so far, no gathering place can withstand such an attack, even if there are evolutors with strong awakening ability in this gathering place.


    Now, Zhang Mu was worried about several nearby cities. Now humans have no way to fight them. Even with the protection of era stores, do humans have to shrink in the city from now on?


    You know, thousands of mutant animals escaped from the zoo in Luoyang City before, which has forced all humans to have no strength to fight back. Now the number is at least ten times that of the original!


    In front of the number of rolling, even the strongest personal ability will be submerged.


    Not only is it difficult for era agents to travel, but there is no self-sufficient agriculture and breeding industry in the city. The main source of people''s rations is to collect materials in the city and hunt some mutated animals that are relatively easy to catch outside the city as meat.


    These tens of thousands of first-class spiders are eyeing outside the city. No one should dare to step out of the safe range.


    But Zhang Mu really doesn''t have any means to clean up these suddenly born spiders.


    Zhang Mu turned to look at Yuan Rui and said, "I can''t do it now. Even with Xiaohei and the dead dog, it''s a drop in the bucket. In the face of such a strong number, it can''t play any role."


    Yuan Rui thought for a while and decided not to persuade Zhang Mu to take risks, but when she saw the resentment and coldness in the young Haohao''s eyes, her heart tingled again. She looked at Zhang Mu with some hesitation and said, "uncle, what about Haohao? He''s still a child. Won''t you leave him alone?"


    Yuanrui''s eyes were full of pleading for fear that Zhang Mu''s mouth would say something she didn''t want to hear.


    "It''s too dangerous for us to come out now. If we take a little boy who doesn''t have any self-protection ability, we have to devote our energy to protect him."


    Zhang Mu said so. Yuanrui was about to cry and hugged Haohao tightly.


    But Zhang Mu immediately smiled easily and said, "if we can''t take care of him, we can give Haohao to the women''s dependents left behind in the gathering place after returning to Wang Liang''s gathering place in Luoyang City. If Wang Liang chooses, he will choose the most reassuring person, and we can also provide the person who raises Haohao with a monthly grain as alimony."


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to tease yuan Rui too much. She didn''t gasp. She immediately told her the solution. Yuan Rui wiped off the overflowing tears and hammered Zhang Mu. Now she thought she seemed a little willful. If she took a child, it might have a great impact on Zhang Mu''s actions. She looked at Zhang Mu as if she knew she was wrong.


    In fact, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to meddle in this business, but if he really wants to let him abandon a ten-year-old boy in this wilderness, he is determined not to do it. He can only think of this way, but he doesn''t know whether Haohao in this psychological state can integrate into a human society.


    The shadow is too big for him this time. Even Zhang Mu now finds that Haohao''s eyes looking at him are full of vigilance. It''s better to care about his Yuanrui all the time. She didn''t resist even if she hugged him.


    Just then, a yawn came, with a heavy nasal sound.


    As soon as Zhang Mu heard the sound, he knew it was the mutant wolf dog. The goods woke up, so he walked over, pulled its dog ear and roared, "you also know that when you wake up, it''s light this day, and you almost gave up to eat a pile of bones."


    The mutant wolf dog also knew that he had been sleeping for a long time, wagging his tail and licking his hand.


    Now the mutant wolf dog came back after a deep sleep. He was no longer so weak. Now Zhang Mu couldn''t help saying that he had the virtue of admitting his mistake.


    Zhang Mu continued to think about what had happened just now. It was another headache.


    If he has the ability of range damage skills, he will not be so embarrassed now. When they are weak, clean them up, and there will be no such a big hidden danger in the future and now.


    But just when he saw the nose of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu suddenly had an idea in his mind that made him very excited.


    The ability of range damage does not necessarily depend on himself. There was an invincible way before. He hasn''t used it for a long time. Now is a good time for him to use it.


    fire attack! Use gasoline!


    Today''s little spiders have not advanced to the first level. Their protection ability must be very fragile and can''t resist the fire poured and lit with gasoline. However, he can let the mutant wolf dog use its much sharper smell than Obsidian to sense the place where gasoline is stored and start a fire camp again.


    As for the inability to determine whether the ground has been eaten and softened, Zhang Mu also has a way to deal with it.


    He can''t get through from the ground. He also has a very powerful flying prop with his own attack ability!


    It''s time for a comeback!


    Little spiders, I Zhang Mu will come back to play with you now, hey hey.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes looked at the Obsidian spreading his wings behind him and smiled maliciously.

 Chapter 153

    Obsidian was stared at by Zhang Mu. He was a little hairy. He asked him, "what do you want? I don''t feel anything good with your smile. What do you want to find me?"


    Zhang Mu walked over, patted the back armor of obsidian and said, "Why are you so nervous? Just give play to your value. There will be no danger. Be at ease."


    Although Zhang Mu said so, the Obsidian still looked at him suspiciously. Zhang Mu had too many routines. The look in his eyes was absolutely wrong, "what do you want to do? Just say it. "


    Zhang Dushun touched the head of the mutant wolf dog and replied with a smile, "what do you think of the trick we used in Luoyang City to make those disgusting spiders cool with gasoline?"


    The Obsidian said suspiciously, "where are you going to get gasoline? Don''t look at me. I can''t find it now."


    Zhang Mu smiled without saying anything, just touching the confused mutant wolf dog on one side.


    It took quite a while for the Obsidian to react. It turned out that Zhang Mu''s dependence was the smell of a mutant wolf dog.


    However, obsidian still looked at the nose of the mutant wolf dog suspiciously and said, "is it OK? Anyway, I don''t smell it. You''d better ask it. It''s best to make it faster. Those spiders don''t necessarily stay there for a long time. It''s very normal even if they''re gone now."


    Yeah, if it''s scattered, it''s really tricky. Zhang Mu''s strategy can only be used for group attack on a large scale. If there are only bits and pieces left, the effect will be very poor.


    The mutant wolf dog met Zhang Mu''s eyes, seemed to understand the information contained in Zhang Mu''s smiling eyes, and barked a few times to express dissatisfaction.


    However, Zhang Mu naturally had a way to deal with it. He took out a bag of earth series mutant animal cores from the era merchant ring, handed them to the mutant wolf dog and said, "find a place to store gasoline. All the first-order mutant animal cores of earth series are yours. How about it?"


    The mutant wolf dog looked at the cloth bag in Zhang Mu''s hand, his eyes were shining and his tongue was sticking out. He wanted to take these things from Zhang Mu''s hand, but Zhang Mu raised his arm high and flashed in front of him. He received it behind him, smiled at the mutant wolf dog and said, "find the gasoline. It''s all yours. Now, no!"


    The mutant wolf dog whined. Even if it agreed, it ran out and raised a piece of dust.


    Because its heart is actually very anxious. Now Zhang Mu and obsidian have advanced to the second level. It still hasn''t touched the threshold of the second level, and it still lacks a lot of energy. It didn''t dare to devour the animal cores with other attributes. It could only look at those stored in Zhang Mu''s hands.


    However, now Zhang Mu is finally willing to release all these animal cores, and it seems very excited. With this bag of animal cores with earth properties, it can advance to the point where it is only two steps away.


    Now it is not even qualified to touch that class, let alone to advance.


    Ten minutes later, the mutant wolf dog came back panting in the atmosphere. Just now they couldn''t smell the smell of gasoline in Zhang Mu''s position, but after the Obsidian snorted for a long time, he finally confirmed that there was a faint smell of gasoline escaping from the air in a certain direction.


    Zhang Mu let Obsidian stay in place and accompany Haohao and Yuanrui. Just as he was happy, he fell asleep on his stomach.


    Zhang Mu, on the other hand, ran directly to the direction he had found with the mutant wolf dog.


    Later, Zhang Mu disliked that the speed of the mutant wolf dog was far lower than him, directly lifted it up again, shared its weight with the spirit shield, and rushed over directly.


    However, this time, the mutant wolf dog was sober. It sensed a trace of humiliation inexplicably. It was too oppressive. It was a mutant beast, which was despised by a human in terms of speed, and was raised to move forward together. It''s really humiliating, but now it''s still helpless to be manipulated by Zhang Mu.


    According to Zhang Mu''s words, the mutant wolf dog only needs to find the approximate direction of the gasoline, and it doesn''t need to do the rest. Now, when it needs to change the direction, the mutant wolf dog swings its body, indicating that Zhang Mu changes the direction and acts as a guide needle.


    After reaching the destination, Zhang Mu threw the cloth bag to the mutant wolf dog, so he stopped caring about it and walked in one direction, because now he can clearly smell the specific location of the breath.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Zhang Mu moved slowly in the air with a small bucket of gasoline in his hand, and his shoulder was firmly grasped by obsidian. Soon, they came to the location of the original abandoned factory and saw the big pit that was still there.


    But it was already empty. Zhang Mu sighed heavily and said, "do you still let them go? If you give them time to grow up now, how can you recover it at that time?"


    The Obsidian seemed to hear Zhang Mu''s voice, smiled jokingly in the bottom of his heart and said, "don''t worry, worry about what, those smells exist under the ground, and they should still devour."


    Have you been swallowing the shallow power in the soil because you can''t find food? But why don''t these little spiders leave this area and go to other areas to find food? With their current strength and number, there should be no way to stop their existence here unless there are third-order alien animals.


    Although Zhang Mu can''t see the spiders under the earth''s surface, the Obsidian''s judgment can''t be wrong.


    These mutant beasts that have not yet reached the first level, even if their number and ability are strong, their ability to hide their breath can never hide from the perception of obsidian, who is now a second-order mutant beast.


    What is the reason why they don''t want to leave?


    Zhang Mu has a general guess in his heart, probably because these little spiders are still very young, and they have an unknown fear of the outside world. Even if they go out in groups and there is no one around them, their innate instinct will prevent them from exploring.


    If so, the goddess of luck really cares for him, because this time his plan must be implemented perfectly on a large scale.


    However, what should I do to lead them out of the ground? If I irrigate them directly now, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If so, although it may kill a small part, this is not what Zhang Mu wants. After all, it will certainly scare away the rest, which is definitely not worth the loss.

 Chapter 154

    There''s no way. It''s definitely not willing to expect obsidian. It''s up to Zhang Mu.


    He then took back the gasoline barrel in his hand, let the Obsidian lower the height, and slowly landed on the ground far from the big pit.


    "It''s near me. I''ll call you later. Remember to fly over right away."


    Zhang Mu asked the Obsidian to be careful. However, the Obsidian looked at him disdainfully and said, "don''t worry, how can you be a mother now? There are so many things to be a bait. Do you want to clean them up?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t refute, because if he didn''t grasp it well, the probability of failure was too great. Now there are tens of thousands of little spiders under his feet.


    He doesn''t have any confidence. He can only rely on Xiaohei''s speed for one second in such an environment.


    Zhang Mu slowly stepped on the ground for fear that it had been bitten by those little spiders. Fortunately, it was still far away and did not reach the eating range of the little spiders.


    Zhang Mu carefully sensed the situation on the ground, but it seemed too dangerous. It would be embarrassing if he couldn''t control it. If he fell into the pit, even the Obsidian might have no time to save himself.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu had an idea in his mind. Yes, it''s time for xuetenglian to come in handy.


    Immediately, under the control of Zhang Mu, xuetenglian tore the skin of his left arm, stretched out a cane, slowly drilled into the ground and pushed slowly towards the big pit.


    Solid or solid, Zhang Mu controls the blood vine lotus to move forward bit by bit. Through its root system, he can clearly perceive the specific situation of the nearby soil.


    The feedback from xuetenglian told Zhang Mu that the soil nearby was slowly getting worse, which should be caused by the attack of the corrosive liquid of the spiders.


    Finally, it was empty. The soil in this piece was completely hollow, and the vine stretched out by the blood vine lotus seemed to touch some residual corrosive liquid and was stimulated to shrink suddenly.


    Here, is that the range eroded by the little spider? Zhang Mu took back the blood rattan lotus and saw that the tip of the rattan had been corroded. Unexpectedly, the corrosive liquid was so domineering that it could directly erode such a tough blood rattan lotus. If it weren''t for its own recovery ability, it would have withered now.


    But the corrosive liquid and the part of the blood vine lotus are still struggling.


    However, Zhang Mu had no time to let the blood vine lotus consume all the corrosive liquid attached to it, and directly gave up this cane, because those little spiders had come!


    There was a sound from the ground. Zhang Mu immediately felt something wrong, because the surface in front of him was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Zhang Mu can''t go now. He must wait until all the little spiders come out. If he goes now, he estimates that he can''t attract all the spiders.


    It''s terrible to watch the ground collapse rapidly while you can''t walk.


    Just when the ground was about to collapse in front of him, Zhang Mu suddenly heard in his heart, "little black!"


    Before Zhang Mu finished, Xiao Hei, who had been waiting in the low air for a long time, rushed to Zhang Mu''s side with lightning speed, grabbed his shoulder and rose rapidly.


    Almost at the same time, the soil under Zhang Mu''s feet and the grass became the same as before.


    Zhang Mu suddenly saw what the situation was. All the little spiders came out. After seeing Zhang Mu take off, they also stopped swallowing soil and looked at Zhang Mu, who was rising. They should have been attracted by Zhang Mu''s biological breath just now.


    These little spiders seem to recognize the cheap combination of Zhang Mu and obsidian. Just now they left after provocation. Unexpectedly, they dare to come back and die.


    The mind of these mutant spiders is not so complex. Although they perceive the familiar breath of Zhang Mu, the most important thing is to give Zhang Mu, whose body is rich in powerful energy, as the driving force of their evolution.


    "Go up, go up, their cobwebs are coming. Little black, go!"


    Zhang Mu spoke very fast and urged the Obsidian to rise quickly, because the extruded spider silk shot at them at a speed far beyond the rising speed of the obsidian.


    This time, there were not only dozens of spiders, but seemed to be under unified command. For the little spiders that Zhang Mu was bound to get, they shot nearly 10000 spiders at one time. Now Zhang Mu''s eyes are a huge white web. They pressed on Zhang Mu, and because of the spider silk shot from all directions, it seemed to be tightening slowly. Zhang Mu was shocked.


    However, at this time, the wind elements next to the Obsidian''s wings began to gather. When Zhang Mu thought it would condense the wind blade against the huge cobweb, he suddenly found that the roaring sound in his ears accelerated and his face twitched.


    It turned out that this time, the Obsidian did not use the wind element to attack, but directly condensed it on its own wings. The speed suddenly burst out several times, rising all the time with Zhang Mu, and escaped from the encirclement again before all the spider silk closed.


    The cobwebs have reached the highest lifting height. They collide, stick together, fall heavily and cover a large area of the ground.


    Zhang Mu''s shoulders were hot and painful when he was caught by the Obsidian with sudden force, but now his eyes were full of excitement, jumping with the excitement that he was about to achieve his goal.


    I just made you happy. Now it''s my turn. Today, try the taste of carbon roasted spider.


    Now it''s up to him. He shoulders the task of whether the human beings in these cities can survive for the first time. If his action is successful, there will be no worries behind him.


    He can also safely complete the task of acting as a merchant in the era.


    He steadied himself, took out the gasoline bucket that had just been put into the era merchant ring, and gently fell down.


    But because of the wind, the direction of gasoline falling did not follow what he expected.


    Zhang Mu said slowly, "Xiao Hei, drop a little."


    Obsidian looked at him complicatedly and found that Zhang Mu had put away his smiling face. Knowing that he began to be serious, he did it according to his words and gradually fell down.


    "A little lower!"

 Chapter 155

    In the next blink of an eye, the Obsidian''s wind blade could no longer hold, and the dense white spider silk packed Zhang Mu''s original position.


    Continue to rush up for a distance, and then the successor is weak. It should reach the maximum attack range.


    Zhang Mu, escaped!


    Zhang Mu was not afraid of height, and let the Obsidian climb desperately. He quietly watched the huge pit piled up by black spiders farther and farther away from himself.


    Soon, the Obsidian can''t hold on. There are too many wind elements used to condense the two giant wind blades. In addition, the load on it has reached the limit, and it slowly slows down the decline speed.


    When Zhang Mu''s feet touched the ground, he immediately took back the blood vine lotus tied to the mutant wolf dog, and then gently touched the ground to make room for the Obsidian on it. Now it''s some distance from the town, but Zhang Mu still looked in that direction and watched with lingering fear.


    "Uncle, what should we do with those spiders?" Yuanrui was taken down from the back armor of obsidian by Zhang Mu, looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously, and constantly stroked Haohao''s mood in his arms to prevent him from being too sad.


    Zhang Muxian thought for a moment in silence, and then shook his head helplessly. Now, he has no way to deal with these little spiders who have been born out of the adversity mother and absorbed all the essence of the maternal body.


    As long as they are given enough time and sufficient energy, they can quickly grow to the strength of first-order monsters in a very fast time. Think about the destructive power of tens of thousands of first-order mutant beasts at the same time. At least so far, no gathering place can withstand such an attack, even if there are evolutors with strong awakening ability in this gathering place.


    Now, Zhang Mu was worried about several nearby cities. Now humans have no way to fight them. Even with the protection of era stores, do humans have to shrink in the city from now on?


    You know, thousands of mutant animals escaped from the zoo in Luoyang City before, which has forced all humans to have no strength to fight back. Now the number is at least ten times that of the original!


    In front of the number of rolling, even the strongest personal ability will be submerged.


    Not only is it difficult for era agents to travel, but there is no self-sufficient agriculture and breeding industry in the city. The main source of people''s rations is to collect materials in the city and hunt some mutated animals that are relatively easy to catch outside the city as meat.


    These tens of thousands of first-class spiders are eyeing outside the city. No one should dare to step out of the safe range.


    But Zhang Mu really doesn''t have any means to clean up these suddenly born spiders.


    Zhang Mu turned to look at Yuan Rui and said, "I can''t do it now. Even with Xiaohei and the dead dog, it''s a drop in the bucket. In the face of such a strong number, it can''t play any role."


    Yuan Rui thought for a while and decided not to persuade Zhang Mu to take risks, but when she saw the resentment and coldness in the young Haohao''s eyes, her heart tingled again. She looked at Zhang Mu with some hesitation and said, "uncle, what about Haohao? He''s still a child. Won''t you leave him alone?"


    Yuanrui''s eyes were full of pleading for fear that Zhang Mu''s mouth would say something she didn''t want to hear.


    "It''s too dangerous for us to come out now. If we take a little boy who doesn''t have any self-protection ability, we have to devote our energy to protect him."


    Zhang Mu said so. Yuanrui was about to cry and hugged Haohao tightly.


    But Zhang Mu immediately smiled easily and said, "if we can''t take care of him, we can give Haohao to the women''s dependents left behind in the gathering place after returning to Wang Liang''s gathering place in Luoyang City. If Wang Liang chooses, he will choose the most reassuring person, and we can also provide the person who raises Haohao with a monthly grain as alimony."


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to tease yuan Rui too much. She didn''t gasp. She immediately told her the solution. Yuan Rui wiped off the overflowing tears and hammered Zhang Mu. Now she thought she seemed a little willful. If she took a child, it might have a great impact on Zhang Mu''s actions. She looked at Zhang Mu as if she knew she was wrong.


    In fact, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to meddle in this business, but if he really wants to let him abandon a ten-year-old boy in this wilderness, he is determined not to do it. He can only think of this way, but he doesn''t know whether Haohao in this psychological state can integrate into a human society.


    The shadow is too big for him this time. Even Zhang Mu now finds that Haohao''s eyes looking at him are full of vigilance. It''s better to care about his Yuanrui all the time. She didn''t resist even if she hugged him.


    Just then, a yawn came, with a heavy nasal sound.


    As soon as Zhang Mu heard the sound, he knew it was the mutant wolf dog. The goods woke up, so he walked over, pulled its dog ear and roared, "you also know that when you wake up, it''s light this day, and you almost gave up to eat a pile of bones."


    The mutant wolf dog also knew that he had been sleeping for a long time, wagging his tail and licking his hand.


    Now the mutant wolf dog came back after a deep sleep. He was no longer so weak. Now Zhang Mu couldn''t help saying that he had the virtue of admitting his mistake.


    Zhang Mu continued to think about what had happened just now. It was another headache.


    If he has the ability of range damage skills, he will not be so embarrassed now. When they are weak, clean them up, and there will be no such a big hidden danger in the future and now.


    But just when he saw the nose of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu suddenly had an idea in his mind that made him very excited.


    The ability of range damage does not necessarily depend on himself. There was an invincible way before. He hasn''t used it for a long time. Now is a good time for him to use it.


    fire attack! Use gasoline!


    Today''s little spiders have not advanced to the first level. Their protection ability must be very fragile and can''t resist the fire poured and lit with gasoline. However, he can let the mutant wolf dog use its much sharper smell than Obsidian to sense the place where gasoline is stored and start a fire camp again.


    As for the inability to determine whether the ground has been eaten and softened, Zhang Mu also has a way to deal with it.


    His eyes looked at the Obsidian spreading its wings behind him and smiled maliciously.


    He can''t get through the ground. He has a powerful flying prop!

 Chapter 156

    "Come on! Let''s go!" Zhang Mu''s heart began to be anxious now, urging Obsidian to say.


    "Do you know how anxious you are now? Just now you said you must wait until you finish it. Is there no temper now?" Obsidian jokingly teased Zhang Mu while avoiding scattered projected spider silk. This time, not all spiders shoot out spider silk at the same time. Most spiders love the metal material of the oil tank, so they didn''t surround obsidian and Zhang Mu at the first time, giving them a chance to breathe, To struggle between the spider silk for a moment.


    This time, the spider silk directly formed a huge hollow cocoon, and it was slowly enriching.


    Now the Obsidian becomes extremely flexible, like a black lightning. After the speed is fully open, it shuttles through the white spider silk, but it becomes more and more difficult.


    Whenever it wants to rise, a spider silk happens to stick to one of the Obsidian''s wings. In order to avoid this situation, it has to adjust its direction and fall down.


    Seeing more and more spiders digesting the metal in the oil tank, Zhang Mu began to worry. If he didn''t take off again, he would have no chance. Obsidian is also trying to find a breakthrough, but the number is too numerous. It has just split layers of spider silk on its head with a wind blade, and a new one will come up soon to block the gap. The space that obsidian and Zhang Mu can dodge is getting smaller and smaller now. Anxious Zhang Mu suddenly had an idea. When he left here, he threw the fire source down at the edge of the pit.


    But if we throw it now, can we get him out of this dilemma?


    However, if you do this, whether you can break through the fire is still a big problem.


    Reality didn''t give Zhang Mu more choices, because now almost all the oil tanks were eaten by the spiders, and the gasoline was empty when it flowed out.


    Forced by a sense of crisis, Zhang Mu took out the fire source directly from the era merchant ring, threw it down with force, Shua, and the flame suddenly rose from the center of the fire source.


    Zhang Mu immediately felt the heat. He felt like a roast chicken on the grill. His pores were full of hot breath. He felt the taste of being roasted for the first time.


    Because the space is too small to emit heat. But Zhang Mu was pleasantly surprised to find a very important key. These even Obsidian blades, their own Obsidian daggers, and the spider silk that is very difficult to break in the capital are melting slowly. Although it is not particularly obvious, Zhang Mu can detect that the thickness of the spider cocoon is thinning.


    Unexpectedly, the silk of these mutant spiders is afraid of fire and high temperature. I really bet right this time. Fire attack should have a miraculous effect. But now is not the time to celebrate. If you don''t leave, Zhang Mu and obsidian will be buried with these mutant spiders in this pit.


    It was not eaten by the mutant spider, but it was scorched by the fire he put on. Zhang Mu was suffocated when he thought about it.


    "Little black, can you condense the wind blade?" Zhang Mu asked obsidian, waiting for its answer.


    The Obsidian said angrily, "it''s still worse now. All the cobwebs just now are used to wear away some unavoidable cobwebs, and they can''t condense into a perfect wind blade."


    Zhang Mu looked back at his feet again. Now his ears were full of the squeaks of spiders roasted by the fire and the crisp sounds of their bodies.


    But now is not the time to consider this. If you don''t move, I''m afraid the meat fragrance is uploaded from both of them, because the flame has burned up along the spider silk, and the speed is very fast. It''s like this spider silk has the function of supporting combustion.


    This time, Zhang Mu really hurt the enemy by 1000 and lost 800 by himself.


    "Just use your remaining strength to gather a wind blade, even incomplete ones. Hurry up and slow down. The fire will burn my ass." Zhang Mu estimated the time when the flame came up, only about five seconds.


    Obsidian also noticed the seriousness of the situation, and its claws grasped Zhang Mu again,


    Zhang Mu''s hard chop only broke two spider silk attached to it. You know, there are more than a dozen spider silk on his leg. Now he has just broken the two outermost layers.


    However, the little black spiders at the bottom didn''t give him a chance. They stopped recycling the corrosive liquid on the ground and spit out one by one towards Zhang Mu. They looked harmless, but Zhang Mu felt like the chain of death. So far, Zhang Mu has accelerated the fastest hand speed, only breaking ten.


    Seeing several cobwebs attached to his legs, Zhang Mu only had a helpless wry smile on his face.


    In the face of the overwhelming spider silk, Zhang Mu was worried. He just wanted to release the other vines of the bleeding Liana to see if he could hold on for another period of time, or if he could build a spiritual shield with a slightly restored mental power to gain a moment of breathing time for himself.


    But just then, faster than Zhang Mu''s consciousness, two roaring broken empty voices came from his ears.


    In the next second, Zhang Mu saw that the huge blade composed of two incredibly wind elements met the snare that was about to wrap Zhang Mu.


    The giant blade of the wind element is constantly cutting the incoming spider silk, but it is blocked, and the most terrible thing is that there are too many spider silk. The power of the wind element is weakening, and its size is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s Obsidian!


    "Hurry up, my wind blade with all my strength can''t last long." The anxious voice of obsidian came from Zhang Mu''s heart, urging Zhang Mu to get out of his bondage.


    Zhang Mu didn''t have time to reply to obsidian. Obsidian dagger kept chopping, backhand and forehand, and finally completely broke the remaining spider silk.


    He felt his body light in an instant and was pulled by obsidian, so he was lifted up into the sky.

 Chapter 157

    Now the height of Zhang Mu and obsidian is very close to the earth''s surface, and those little spiders, because they have just ejected spider silk once, can no longer launch a sustained attack. They can only watch Zhang Mu slowly fall down. At the present height, they can definitely be entangled by these spider silk just now, but now, I can only stare at them passing over my head.


    However, their corrosive liquid is not formed in the poison bag, but just a kind of gastric juice. It has no ability to spray, so there is nothing to do about Zhang Mu who is swaggering on their head.


    Zhang Mu is now grasping the ability release time interval of these little spiders. He dares to be so bold. This mutant beast that has not even reached the first level will have a blank period after releasing the ability.


    However, Zhang Dun did not know how long the period of the blanks lasted, so his nerves were tight now. He poured out a barrel of petrol directly from the ring of merchant''s ring, and poured it down on the spider pile that was close at hand. The strong smell stimulated Chang Mei to vomit, but his speed did not slow down.


    After the height fell, it was a lot more accurate. The gasoline was evenly poured by Zhang Mu everywhere he wanted to pour.


    After being carried around by obsidian, he knew why the place where these spiders were kept unchanged, but they still absorbed energy. They were digging down. Even if they went down, the denser the soil was, they could eat it. It was nothing to say in front of their corrosive liquid.


    Therefore, before Zhang Mu arrived, the big pit was dug deeper and deeper.


    Zhang Mu looked at the depth of the pit, estimated it, took a breath in an instant, and said, "fortunately, I moved enough gasoline from the gas station this time, otherwise I might not be able to burn."


    The Obsidian had taken him around, but the gasoline poured out of his hand was like a spray in the sea in the huge and dense spider pile.


    He thought it was too troublesome to move barrels by barrels, so he directly pointed the direction of the era merchant ring at the pit below, and threw down the cans filled with gasoline one after another.


    In fact, he had thought that when he was directly in the air, he would drop the oil tank, which would certainly not be affected by the wind direction, but if such high potential energy directly killed some spiders and scared away others, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Hit a mutant spider, but it seems that because the dropping position is not high, it did not cause great damage to them. The hit spider directly drilled out from under the oil tank and scared them to disperse one after another, but it was immediately attracted by the tank containing gasoline, which is also a kind of energy.


    They were startled and retreated for a distance, but they immediately surrounded again, climbed all over the tank and began to eat. In an instant, the oil pipe was torn open by a large spider around.


    Gasoline slowly flowed out of the damaged tank, and small streams slowly spread in the huge pit.


    Zhang Mu was a little nervous when he first saw them gnawing at the cans, because he was afraid that if the corrosive liquid of these spiders was enough to digest gasoline, he was now working in vain at the risk of his life.


    Fortunately, these mutant spiders don''t eat everything. After eating the metal cans cleanly, none of them seems to like the gasoline flowing on the ground. However, they are not frightened by its pungent smell. Zhang Mu speculates that they may have no sense of smell.


    Fortunately, fortunately, if you really drink gasoline, there''s no way.


    A false alarm!


    These little spiders are wrapped in gasoline, but they keep staring at Zhang Mu, who is still throwing oil cans over their heads. Because the number of spiders that can be accommodated near the oil tank is really limited, every time Zhang Mu drops a new oil tank, some nearby spiders will surround and digest these metals as energy.


    But most of the little spiders who were not nearby followed Zhang Mu''s moving route without blinking.


    Zhang Mu knew that they were waiting for the next aggregation of spider silk ability, and felt the burning eyes of tens of thousands of spiders. The movement on Zhang Mu''s hands accelerated a bit. All his mind was used to control the era merchant ring and analyze how to take the most appropriate place as the location of the oil tank.


    Because he really can''t judge how long it takes for these mutant beasts that have not reached the first order to recover energy and release their next ability.


    However, in the game with time, Zhang Mu''s heart tightened, and a strong sense of crisis rose from his heart.


    As far as he could see, the mutant spider had begun to bow up, and his compound eyes twinkled at Zhang Mu and obsidian.


    This action is really familiar. This is the precursor of their ability to release!


    How can their ability gap pass so quickly!


    Now there is still a can of gasoline in Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring. If it does not cover all corners, Zhang Mu is not confident that he can catch them all. Once there is a weak point in the artificial fire, it is not just simple that spiders in this place can escape, Moreover, spiders in other directions will realize that this is where they break through for the first time. Once more than half of the mutant spiders are frightened away by Zhang Mu, his efforts will be in vain.


    But if you don''t go, it''s too late. Zhang Mu didn''t even have time to tangle. He decided directly and said to the obsidian, "if I''m alone now, can you use your speed to avoid the spider attack under me?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Once my wings are stuck, we really can''t escape."


    Obsidian felt that Zhang Mu was crazy and advised him, "it''s definitely time to go now, but you still have to insist on putting in the last can. I''m not sure I can retreat all over."


    "It''s all right. There will be an accident at that time. You can go straight." Zhang Mu was terribly calm and urged Obsidian to continue flying.


    "OK, I''ll try my best." After the Obsidian accepted it, he put away the idea of taking Zhang Mu away now. The speed increased a bit and came to the last vacancy.


    As soon as Zhang Mu saw that he had reached the position, he directly threw the oil tank down, and then the Obsidian pulled it up desperately.


    However, it was too late. As soon as Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated, ten cobwebs rubbed Zhang Mu''s face and crossed through the gap of obsidian''s body.


    If the Obsidian hadn''t twisted its body flexibly, its wings would have been entangled and couldn''t move.


    be struck with fright!

 Chapter 158

    Zhang Mu silently ate up the last spider leg on his hand, threw it out, patted the back armor of obsidian and said, "since their meat is not delicious, it has no value. Just go."


    Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously and asked, "don''t you check it? What if there is a missed fish?"


    After hearing the Obsidian''s worry, Zhang Mu smiled and said, "Do you remember where you got these burnt mutant spiders just now? It''s outside the sea of fire, which means that the mutant spiders you brought have escaped from the flame for the first time, but they still can''t escape to death. Not to mention the vast majority of those who still stay inside or try to escape from the ground.


    They don''t reject gasoline at all, so for the sake of pouring gasoline on them just now, none of them just avoided, but rushed up one after another for the energy of the oil tank.


    Almost every one is soaked in gasoline. Even if there is, do you know why the existence of these mutant spiders is the biggest threat?


    Because the only and most deadly thing about them is their huge number of tens of thousands.


    Without such a large population base, these mutant spiders are nothing at all. They can''t even reach the first-order mutant animals. What do they take to obtain energy? It''s good not to be used as dessert by other mutant animals, so don''t worry so much. "


    Obsidian felt a little reasonable, so he stopped taking care of it and was ready to turn around and leave. But being grabbed by Zhang Mu, he jumped over and sat on the Obsidian''s back armor. He jokingly said, "I''ve been doing well in this routine just now. Remember to fly steadily."


    The helpless Obsidian had to fly back to the place where Yuanrui and them just now with Zhang Mu at low altitude.


    The mutant wolf dog knew that he had slept for too long, so he focused on protecting Yuanrui and Haohao.


    Zhang Mu smiled at the appearance of the mutant wolf dog, walked over and rubbed its dog''s head and said, "it''s ok now."


    Yuanrui came up and said, "uncle, how''s it going? Are you all right? If not, we''ll do it later."


    Her worry is not unreasonable, because the thrill yuan Rui felt when sitting on the Obsidian''s back armor was also an explosion. The number of spider silk was too much. If she was careless, she explained it all there.


    "How big a problem can I have if I take a taxi?"


    Zhang Mu''s confident smile calmed the worried yuan Rui''s heart.


    He noticed that Haohao was staring at him in one side''s eyes, as if afraid of hearing any news from him.


    Zhang Mu smiled, then became serious, leaned down and looked at Haohao, "Haohao, I think you are a man, so I have to tell you the truth. Your mother is gone and has gone to heaven. The bad guys who caused your mother to leave have received their due retribution. Moreover, the direct killer of your mother, the big spider, has been eaten by its offspring.


    But just now my brother went to help you solve all those spiders. You see, this is one of them. The others are worse than it. "


    After too much experience, Haohao pretended to be strong at first, but when Zhang Mu took out the burnt mutant spider body, he burst into tears.


    After a while, Zhang Mu saw that Haohao still couldn''t stop crying, and became louder and louder. He directly straightened his face and said to him, "don''t cry!"


    Haohao was so frightened that he stopped crying and stared at Zhang Mu, afraid to make a sound.


    Zhang Mu also knows that this is too cruel for a ten-year-old boy, but this is not a time of peace. This is the end of the world. This is the end of eating people without spitting bones.


    Weakness and tears can not exchange sympathy, but can only be bullied more unscrupulously, so being strong is the least that must be done, even a child.


    Zhang Mu put the spider body of coke in the palm of his hand, put it in front of Haohao, and said slowly, "you need to be strong, and your mother also needs to see a strong Haohao, you know? Now the spider body in my hand is one of the murderers of my mother."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the little boy''s eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    Zhang Mu continued, "you''re going to become a little man now. Now you''re still young. Your brother does the main work for you. If you eat it, it''s even revenge for your mother. When you grow up and destroy all these monsters that threaten mankind, it''s another kind of revenge."


    Haohao suddenly stretched out his small hand, patted the mutant spider body on Zhang Mu''s hand and said, "I eat."


    Zhang Mu didn''t give it to him all at once. He stared at Haohao seriously and said, "this thing is terrible. It may be worse than anything you''ve eaten before. Have you figured it out? Do you want to eat it?"


    Haohao''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. It seemed that he was frightened by Zhang Mu, but he soon said firmly, "I want to eat."


    This time, Zhang Mu let go and let Haohao chew it.


    Haohao probably didn''t expect how there could be such an awful thing. He wanted to vomit as soon as he took a bite, but when he saw Zhang Mu''s serious face and what he said just now, he remembered that this was the murderer of his mother. He tore off some strips of meat and swallowed hard.


    Yuan Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable. She felt that Zhang Mu had done a little too much. She had just thought of a voice, but Zhang Mu stared back and dared not speak.


    This is a barrier he must experience on the road of growth. If he lives in pain and tears, he will be abandoned. This truth is the same in both previous and future generations.


    But now, at the end of the world, it is magnified more and more.


    The weak are eliminated after all. The mortality rate of children and the elderly is extremely high. Even if he has the care of Zhang Mu and the protection of Wang Liang, if he can''t do it himself, it''s useless. No one can protect him all his life. Zhang Mu must use this cruel method to make him grow up quickly, otherwise he can''t get out of the shadow of this matter now, maybe he can''t get out of it all his life.


    Zhang Mu is strong without any impatience and patiently waits for Haohao to solve the body of the mutant spider.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s eyes, Haohao resolutely ate the last bit of spider meat and threw the rest of the shell to the ground, as if he had completed the task assigned to him by Zhang Mu. He said proudly to Zhang Mu in front of him,


    "Big brother, I''ve finished it all!"

 Chapter 159

    Zhang Mu straightened up and looked at Haohao without talking. He just patted him on the shoulder silently. Then he turned around and said to Yuanrui, "we''ve delayed a little more. Now let''s start immediately. Let Haohao go to Shanxi city with us first, and then arrange it when we come back."


    "Well, OK, uncle, listen to you. Now that it''s solved, let''s go quickly. You still have something to do." Yuanrui considerately asked Zhang Mu to put her on the back armor of obsidian, then raised Haohao and handed it to Yuanrui''s arms.


    "Xiao Hei, silly dog, let''s go!"


    Although Zhang Mu now runs with the mutant wolf dog faster than the wolf dog himself, there are two people on the obsidian. This kind of manned is not a simple addition of weight. Every increase in weight on a basis has a great impact on the obsidian.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu holding the wolf dog, although the power of the spiritual shield can offset it, but holding him also makes his arms numb. If there is any emergency, Zhang Mu''s combat power with stiff arms will be greatly reduced.


    So after thinking about it and evaluating the benefits and risks, he slowed down and let the mutant wolf dog follow him, just use its normal speed.


    Zhang Mu took the lead in running in one direction. Now he can''t recognize the right direction to Shanxi city. He can only go back to the avenue first and then adjust the direction.


    He returned to the original starting point, crossed the town, changed his direction several times, and finally came to the right road. Before leaving, he looked back at the dead town behind him and the black smoke floating high in the abandoned factory.


    "Now the town is still the same as it was before his arrival. It is quiet, strange and lifeless. But who knows how much impact my arrival has had on the trajectory of mankind? But he has not heard of such mutant spiders in large quantities in future generations. "I don''t know whether the butterfly effect after his rebirth has affected here. He guessed that either the doomed mother was destroyed for some special reasons before she successfully gave birth, leaving these mutant spiders dead. Or another possibility is that tens of thousands of mutant spiders were irresistible destroyed before they grew up Hit.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know exactly why. Anyway, things have been solved now. After Zhang Mu determined the direction of Shanxi city, he spread his hands and found a relatively flat road. Obsidian and mutant wolf dog followed him all the way. He deliberately maintained the normal speed of the mutant wolf dog. In case he needed its ability, he would be paralyzed, That''s not worth the loss.


    After a few days and nights of running, the only threat to Zhang Mu is a group of first-order zombies with five figures. However, Zhang Mu is a little greedy. Now for him, more than 10000 first-order crystals are not very strong, and the risk and return are not proportional. Once the number exceeds five figures, Then the destructive power that zombies can cause is not simply an increase in the number.


    Even a zombie group composed of 9999 zombies is different from 10000 zombies.


    That''s really a miss, a thousand miles away.


    Because the competition within the race and the increase of this density reach a critical point, nature will slowly screen out an intelligent zombie from the 10000 first-order zombies to command and control the whole zombie group.


    Although this process took a long time, because zombies produce intelligence, which itself is a great injustice to mankind. This era can''t destroy the balance so much, the 10000 zombies in front of Zhang Mu seem to have been formed for some time.


    Even if Zhang Mu determined that it was impossible for future generations to have an intelligent zombie that could completely control the whole zombie group within two months after the opening of the blissful era, he dared not take this risk. Just for a mere 10000 first-order crystals, he tried to test how much control ability the intelligent zombie that is slowly developing can control.


    Obsidian went to stir up the zombies, picked up one of the most peripheral zombies, ran back, flew beside and chewed, even if yuan Rui disliked it for a while.


    It said it just missed the smell of the Zombie''s head. However, the zombie group just stirred a little and didn''t catch up. Zhang Mu was more convinced that there must be an evolving intelligent zombie in the five digit zombie group. If it weren''t for this, these zombie groups would be provoked by Obsidian insects, It will not be the current situation of curbing your instincts.


    So Zhang Mu''s little heart trembled when the Obsidian made a good claim and ran out. If the intelligent zombie became interested in himself and others and let the huge zombie group start moving in advance, it would be fun. It''s not a problem that he needs to detour, and it will change greatly.


    But fortunately, it didn''t follow, but from another point of view, it was also extremely terrible. Either it felt that Zhang Mu was really despised, or it was already in a crucial step in its own evolution. In the latter case, things will be much more serious, that is, in a few months, the surrounding cities will be surrounded by a zombie group with a current base of at least 10000, and then humans can only shrink into a small city. In this case, ordinary people and evolutionists with low strength will be driven out of the city and live and die by themselves.


    However, this is inevitable, because Zhang Mu has no ability to solve this problem at all, which is different from eliminating the group of mutant spiders in that town a few days ago.


    That time, it was also an era coincidence that occupied the harmony of heaven, earth and people. At that time, this group of little spiders had not grown up. At that time, the big pit and giant cocoons shrouded these mutated little spiders together.


    Of course, the most important people and are these mutant spiders, who refuse to leave the place where they were born, and are extremely afraid of the energy of the fire system.


    Now Zhang Mu is not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    With the command of the zombie group, it has the characteristics of discipline and fearlessness far beyond the human team.


    Zhang Mu can only pray that within a few months after the intelligent zombie completes its evolution, he can evolve enough to control the whole scene.

 Chapter 160

    Zhang Mu was worried by the huge number of first-order zombies just now, just like a heavy stone pressing on the weakest part of his heart.


    That''s time. He must compete against the zombies and the intelligent zombies!


    With an intelligent zombie in charge, not only the power of the whole zombie group will be under unified command, but the most important thing is that it will allocate resources, allocate resources with a focus tendency, and give priority to those zombies who are strong and can quickly advance to the second level.


    Once these selected zombies have completely evolved to the second order, the gathering places of all cities will be devastated except those with era stores.


    I knew that there were only 99 era stores in the world, and only 20 era stores were allocated to the whole of China according to the population. Think about how many cities there are in China, even after the end of the world, how many people are left. If all of them are stuffed into these 20 cities, how can it be possible. Now humans have not found the protection attribute of era stores, and do not know the difference.


    However, once the five digit zombies, or even six digit zombies, begin to be forcibly annexed to human cities, cities with era stores will be subjected to a bloody reshuffle.


    The strong stay, the weak get out!


    If you want to survive, you can either show your strength or pay for peace, which is also equivalent to a disguised natural selection.


    The strong will only be stronger. The weak are naturally eliminated.


    The gathering places that Zhang Mu saw later did so.


    No one with strength can control the overall situation. They are all evolutors with expanded character after the surge of strength. Who will be convinced of who?


    Before the zombies arrive, human beings themselves must first break out a civil strife that is strong enough to hurt their vitality.


    This is a scene that Zhang Mu doesn''t want to see, and he also wants to avoid.


    If man is strong, he can be stronger.


    Otherwise, is he going to negotiate and trade with zombies that give birth to intelligence, or those mutant beasts?


    He is not stupid enough to do such things that are mutually beneficial to the enemy.


    Under the pouring nest, there is no finished egg!


    No matter how strong a lone ranger is, he can''t be separated from the whole human society. One is that the types and quantity of resources he can obtain are limited. The other is the deep sense of loneliness.


    There were many thoughts. Zhang Mu tried his best to calm down and concentrate on going.


    It''s useless to think about it now. We can only speed up the efficiency of completing the task before the bomb completely explodes. If we can untie the identity and authority of the agent businessman in the primary era before that, his road will become much easier.


    He didn''t tell Yuanrui the truth that there must be intelligent zombies, because, in their understanding now, there is no chance of this possibility. Zombies are terrible. If the only disadvantage is intelligence, how can we give humans a chance to live.


    But the reality is so cruel.


    In this blissful era, the most powerful aborigines, that is, humans, are not necessarily selected.


    Give you the same conditions, become king and defeat enemy, look at yourself.


    Therefore, when Zhang Mu was in later generations, he could not imagine how human beings would survive in the cracks without the protection of era stores.


    There is only one destiny for mankind, that is to exterminate the nation!


    It was not Zhang Mu''s alarmist words, which was the common concept of the school of defeatism among all mankind at that time.


    Weak human beings are doomed to failure!


    Human beings without top power are doomed to failure, abandonment and eventual extinction.


    Moreover, this negative attitude is far more than those optimistic and positive people, because the people who can live to Zhang Mu''s era are the remaining people after elimination.


    They are people who really feel the huge gap between life and death.


    They do not believe that era stores will always complain about mankind, even in the hearts of era agents.


    If the era merchants collect the spiritual extract on the earth to reach a certain limit, if the spiritual extract on the earth is collected completely.


    Then, what is the significance of the existence of their era agent merchants? Era general goods themselves are regarded as benefits to them in order to promote their evolution. If the existence of era regional goods is lost.


    Don''t say that humans will lose the protection of era stores, even their era agent merchants will lose everything.


    At that time, human beings were used to shrinking in this small world. There were too many people waiting to die.


    When the era store leaves and is attacked by large zombies or mutant beasts nearby, what else can the outcome be?


    Perhaps one day, mankind will really become a rare animal on the earth.


    Mutant animals or zombies point to humans in cages, point out to their future generations, and tell them that this is the former overlord on the earth. How sad and ridiculous it should be.


    Zhang Mu himself is a downright defeatist. He believes that human development is doomed to failure.


    But he used to be the negative part of defeatists. Now after his rebirth, his mentality has changed. Although he still believes that human beings are doomed to failure, he tries to change, from the beginning.


    As soon as Zhang Mu put on that dead face, Yuan Rui didn''t dare to disturb him. It should be that the second-order obsidian and the breath released by Zhang Mu shocked other mutant herds, so Zhang Mu didn''t see any mutant animals in front of them all the way.


    It also gave him time to think about so many things.


    When night was about to fall, Zhang Mu finally saw the river that broke his arm in his memory.


    But now he has no fear at all. Even if he swam by himself, there could not be a second-order mutant in the river now.


    Even in the favorable water environment, the first-order mutant beast could not pose any threat to Zhang Mu.


    Besides, Zhang Mu still has a cheating artifact. For the sake of safety, it''s troublesome to add wet clothes. So Zhang Mu called Xiao Hei, requisitioned his labor force, grabbed him and the mutant wolf dog with one claw, and flew over this wide river, the first natural defense line of the coal city.


    The city is in front of them!


    Coal city, Shanxi!

 Chapter 161

    As Zhang Mu approached, he saw a heavily guarded city.


    He thought something was wrong. You know, it hasn''t been two months since the end of the world. The Shanxi city looks unified.


    By comparison, we can see that the situation of Luoyang city is also different gathering places, each occupying a place. With the help of Zhang Mu, Wang Liang did not unify Luoyang city because he had no absolute strength.


    But it''s strange that there are people guarding the gate of Shanxi city.


    Either, the gathering place of Shanxi city has been temporarily stabilized for the sake of consistency of interests, or it has been completely unified by a certain force or person.


    Zhang Mu''s guess is biased towards the latter situation, because with his eyesight, he can clearly see that the people on duty at the city gate cooperate very closely and rigorously. If they come from different forces, there can be no such assured cooperation, at least there will be a little basic defense.


    Is it ice girl? Zhang Mu felt that there was only such a possibility.


    Because there are many people with ambition and strength in such a large area of a city, it is impossible to have only a few gathering places. Even if there is no formed scale, there will be scattered teams.


    In today''s world, it is impossible for such leaders to convince people by virtue. If they can conquer all large and small forces with their ability, there is only one ice woman in Shanxi in Zhang Mu''s memory.


    However, although bingnu is powerful, according to Zhang Mu, bingnu unified Shanxi coal city only three months later, because there may have been a gathering place leader who can compete with her before. But at that time, she woke up to the second level, and her newly acquired ice ability pushed her to the throne.


    But now, it hasn''t been two months, which is what Zhang Mu feels most puzzled about.


    ¡±Xiao Hei, let''s go. "Zhang Mu always wants to enter Shanxi city. Even if he can break through this heavily guarded defense, he can''t enter quietly. At that time, he will appear guilty of thieves, which is very unfavorable to the subsequent actions.


    At this time, Zhang Mu asked Yuanrui again, "if someone asks about your ability, you say it''s the ability to control the mutant beast, and say Xiaohei is your pet. Don''t expose your healing ability, or it will cause more trouble. "Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether the leader of this gathering place has found the value in the evolution of the healing system. In order to be safe, he can muddle through with the identity of Summoner and put them in a not light and not heavy position.


    They will neither be too interested in them nor look at their faces to make trouble for them. After all, they are two evolvers who have awakened their ability. At this time, it is a combat power that can not be underestimated to be placed in any gathering place.


    Yuan Rui nodded heavily and said, "OK, uncle. "Then she playfully touched the back armor of obsidian and said," Xiao Hei, from now on, you are my pet. Be good. "The Obsidian make complaints about it in the heart, but silently accept it, and go on a mere scene. It also reminds Zhang Mu of his breath from two to the top of the first order.


    The prepared party slowly came to the front of the city, which was a simple wall rebuilt by the violent demolition of the original high-speed toll station.


    Although it doesn''t look very exquisite, Zhang Mu estimated the distance of the city wall. If it is completed recently, the earth evolutionist in charge of the project has strong strength and heritage. It is not a simple wall. The scope it surrounds almost surrounds the whole city.


    Although the thickness and defense should be unsatisfactory, it is enough to be used as a warning.


    However, Zhang Mu knew that the wall built so far away, not to mention the zombie group that Zhang Mu had just passed, was a group of hundreds of mutant beasts, which was determined not to defend.


    Now, I just haven''t suffered. This line of defense must shrink.


    However, these are not what Zhang Mu should worry about now, because they have come to the city.


    Zhang Mu felt that the energy surge in the air was a little disordered. When he looked up, the guards on the wall had found their arrival, and everyone''s eyes were on them.


    A man, a woman and a child, a big dog that is one person tall, and a beetle that is a bit taller than a dog.


    ¡±Stop moving! "They were equipped with loudspeakers to warn Zhang Mu that they were not allowed to go any further when Zhang Mu was only about 100 meters away from the city tower.


    Zhang Mu also very cooperatively stopped and narrowed his eyes to face them.


    ¡±Who are you? Say it. "The watchman on the simple city tower made a commotion, walked out of a beautiful young man who should be in charge, took over the loudspeaker and asked Zhang Mu.


    It seemed that they couldn''t hear what Zhang Mu said because he was too far away. A loudspeaker flew out of the city tower and landed in front of Zhang Mu''s feet.


    The spirit is strong!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed even more. There was a strong spiritual person who could spread his spiritual power to a hundred meters away in a city gate guarded place. I don''t know whether his spiritual attack was so strong, whether there were too many strong people in Shanxi city now, or whether their leaders didn''t know the goods and plundered the natural things.


    Zhang Mu still prefers the latter possibility in his heart. Even if he has no attack ability, the spiritual strong with strong detection ability will be treasured as a small trump card in future generations.


    He picked up the loudspeaker under his feet, turned on the power, maintained his smiling expression just now, and said slowly, "we are from the outside town. We think the provincial capital should be safer, so we came here. "After Zhang Mu said something and confirmed that he was human, the people on the tower obviously breathed a sigh of relief and controlled their various energy attributes and abilities originally aimed at Zhang Mu''s position.

 Chapter 162

    The little man called Li Hu always looked very serious on his face. After hearing the command, he said in some doubt, "Why are you so sure that they are first-order evolutors, brother Feng?" The young man smiled and said, "when I sent the loudspeaker just now, I have secretly confirmed that although the man''s energy fluctuation is very strong, it is definitely not beyond the first-order range." "You know, the existence of the second order is so untouchable that there is only the boss in the whole Shanxi city!"


    At this time, the young man''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm for the people he had just mentioned.


    Li Hu knew in his heart that his current fixed investment boss was a true admirer of a few leaders in the gathering place. He didn''t say much anymore. He walked down the city tower, and then the city gate opened.


    "Don''t try to resist, we''ll check you."


    When he heard the loudspeaker, the gate was slowly opened.


    At this time, the mutant wolf dog suddenly stood up and stared at the direction of the city gate.


    Just when Zhang Mu felt strange, a black and yellow lightning came out of the gate, and there was a man sitting on it.


    It''s German black back! A military dog!


    When they came out, the gate was quickly closed again.


    Between lightning and flint, it has come to Zhang Mu and others. The speed just now was too fast. Although Zhang Mu could capture the movement track of the military dog, he still couldn''t see the visitor''s face clearly.


    This mutant German black back is not simple!


    No wonder he himself, a mutant wolf dog, is now in full readiness. It turns out that he has met his own kind.


    The mutant wolf dog barked twice, but the military dog ignored it at all. At this time, the difference in obedience was reflected.


    The mutant military dog stopped in front of Zhang Mu''s eyes and turned down a small man. He looked at his eyes, and Zhang Mu felt as if he had been stared at by a wolf.


    ¡±Veterans? "Zhang Mu no longer squinted at each other. He guessed the identity of the visitor and asked.


    Even the recruits'' eggs can''t do this with their straight body, the distance between their legs and their open shoulders. The most important thing is the threatening momentum in their eyes, which makes Zhang Mu determine that the man in front of him is likely to be a soldier who has been in the army for many years.


    He has contacted too many such soldiers in later generations. They may not have the strongest ability, but their execution is absolutely first-class. In fact, many gathering places were later controlled by the army because of their soldiers.


    Is the present Shanxi city taken over by the army? This is a little intriguing.


    The little man now looked at Zhang Mu with a little movement in his eyes, but he still had some doubts. He felt that some parts of Zhang Mu were a bit like his comrades in arms, but the murderous spirit was too heavy, just like the mercenary he had seen.


    Li Hu''s eyes are very accurate. The young man in front of him looks at him with a smile. Although he should go up at the age of 25 in terms of temperament and appearance, when he looks carefully, he can still see that his nuances are still young. Especially his hands are slender and smooth. They don''t look like soldiers at all. They grind calluses on their hands.


    But this familiar breath really made him feel kind.


    Li Hu tentatively asked Zhang Mu, "which army are you from? "Zhang Mu smiled. The little man in front of him actually recognized him as a member of the army. In fact, it''s no wonder that Zhang Mu fought with soldiers of a division for two months in order to defend a gateway city. Zhang Mu himself wants not to participate in the war, but this gateway is too important. If he loses it, he will be a merchant of the era in the future It will undoubtedly be much more difficult when.


    At that time, many evolutionists took part in the war with the zombies. The opponent was a six digit zombie Regiment under the command of a second-order intelligent zombie. The front was pulled for a long time, and finally it was hard to hold. Although too many people died, it was held in the end.


    It was in those two months that Zhang Mu was imperceptibly guided by the soldiers fighting. He ate, lived and fought with them. Naturally, he was stained with that unique temperament. He was half a soldier. Now it''s not very strange to be perceived by Li Hu.


    Soldiers are always inexplicably sensitive and familiar with this breath.


    Zhang Mu was stunned until Li Hu asked him again if you were a comrade in arms. He replied with a smile, "I''m not. I just have relatives who have followed me since childhood. "I''ve fought together and should be regarded as relatives. Zhang Mu doesn''t lie. He''s at ease.


    At this time, Li Hu suddenly realized, "it''s so. No wonder I''m so familiar. "He touched it and listened to the commander''s mutant military dog motionless," Lei Zi, just go up and check it. "He is also very fond of Zhang Mu and said to Zhang Mu with a smile," my name is Li Hu, the city entry inspector of Shanxi city. Although you feel like a relative, I''m still sorry. It''s your duty to do routine work. You cooperate a little and let Lei Zi check it. Soon. "" if it''s OK, we should cooperate with you. If we can let us in without checking, we don''t dare to go in. "Zhang Mu generously let the mutant military dog named Lei Zi sniff at him.


    When the mutant wolf dog was smelled, he suddenly rushed at the German black back as tall as himself and showed his teeth.


    But the other party didn''t seem to pay attention to its demonstration at all. After smelling Zhang Mu and his party, he obediently returned to Li Hu and barked a few times.


    Can this Li Hu understand his mutant military dog? This nature is different from the trained heart. It seems that it is not only the partner he had before the end of the world, but also Li Hu awakened his ability to tame mutant animals and can communicate completely with his familiar military dogs.


    ¡±Two first-order humans, two first-order mutant beasts, a child without any ability? "As like as two peas, Li Hu''s feedback from Lei Zi is exactly the same as that of his boss.


    ¡±That should be no problem. This kind of evolutionist doesn''t have to check the body for zombie bite marks. "Then he opened it with one hand and signaled that the people upstairs had no problem.


    The door, which had just been closed, made a squeaking sound of rubbing against the ground and was slowly opened from the inside.


    Li Hu smiled and said to Zhang Mu and others, "Hello, welcome to coal city. ¡°

 Chapter 163

    When Zhang Mu walked into the gate, he greeted the soldiers guarding the gate with a smile. At this time, Li Hu, riding a mutant military dog, caught up, and the people inside immediately closed the city gate.


    Li Hu took off the broad back of the military dog, patted it on the head and said, "let''s go. You can play by yourself first. "But just then, the mutant wolf dog, who had not made a sound just now, barked in a low voice and rubbed his head against Zhang Mu''s shoulder. His eyes were full of hope.


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood its meaning. It is estimated that he wants to play with Li Hu''s German black back. When he thought about it, the mutant wolf dog has been following him these days. It''s normal to feel itchy when he sees the same kind.


    ¡±Brother Li, you see, I haven''t played by myself for a long time. Now that I''m in the city, can you let your German black back take it around and relax. "Zhang Mu smiled and asked Li Hu''s opinion.


    Li Hu thought a little and immediately agreed, "OK, my boss, who talked to you before, has granted me leave. Let me take you to the gathering place to register. Someone has taken my place. Lei Zi doesn''t have to be here. All right, let your big dog play with my Lei Zi. "He immediately touched Lei Zi''s chin and said," it''s a holiday tonight. You don''t have to go back to the camp. Take it everywhere first. Don''t be too late. You''ll come back by yourself when it''s almost time. "Lei Zi, who originally disdained the mutant wolf dog, is also a little excited. Li Hu hasn''t given it a holiday for a long time. Now it seems that he still needs to thank this fellow wolf dog.


    Although he is a military dog. He has been trained into discipline since childhood. After variation, he always listens to Li Hu, who is originally his dog trainer, but his heart is still eager to play.


    Looking at the mutant wolf dog and the sunspot of Li Hu running out of his field of vision one after another, Zhang Mu suddenly got in touch. He turned and asked Li Hu, "brother Li, is Lei Zi a male and a female? "Some of Li Hu''s father-in-law monks are confused, but he still replied to Zhang Mu," mother. "Zhang Mu now confirmed why the mutant wolf dog was so excited. Good guy, this guy actually took aim at a military dog. He''s brave enough.


    He prayed silently for the mutant wolf dog in his heart. He felt that Lei Zi''s combat power was probably not under the mutant wolf dog, or even stronger than him. As soon as he looked for it, he found the overlord flower among the dogs.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "nothing. Just ask why the bitch named Lei Zi. "Li Hu smiled and said," I said, why do you ask this? As for the name, when we were in our army, we cooperated with the police in Yunnan to suppress drugs, so we took Lei Zi, a military dog, and smelled a forest of hidden mines, so we named Lei Zi. There are few female dogs in the army. Everyone treats it as a male dog, so everyone thinks the name Leizi is very good and has been used all the time. "I didn''t expect to be a meritorious dog. It''s powerful. "Zhang Mu said without concealing his boast.


    When Li Hu talked about Lei Zi, the pride on his face could not be concealed on the upright man''s face. Before, it was his baby pimple. Now it has become the most important part of his awakening ability and regarded it as a treasure of life. He pointed to the distance and said, "there is still some distance from the main urban area, the zombies and mutant herds in the whole city, It has been cleaned by us, so the whole main urban area is very safe. You don''t have to worry. "Hearing this, Zhang Mu''s heart set off a huge wave. Li Hu said that the whole Shanxi city had been cleaned up. You know, when Zhang Mu came out of Luoyang City, all the gathering places were scattered. It''s good not to be found and swallowed by a large group of zombies. Even now, more than half a month later, Zhang Mu is not confident to guarantee Wang Liang''s help We can clean up all the zombies in Luoyang, because it takes time.


    But now this Shanxi city completely exceeded his expectations and was completely occupied by mankind. He had thought that only the side close to the wall had been recovered, but he didn''t expect that his hand was so big.


    You know, it''s only two months now. It has developed to this point. It''s unimaginable to pull Luoyang far behind. Who is the leader of this gathering place?


    Did ice girl wake up early?


    Seeing a surprised look on Zhang Mu''s face and feeling very kind to Zhang Mu, Li Hu didn''t keep too much, and said proudly, "the gathering place will develop to this point only by relying on our current leader. "Speaking of this, Zhang Mu is a little strange, he said," aren''t you a soldier? Also obeyed others? "How can I say that? I certainly disagree with others, but now the leader has a deep relationship with the army. He once led several soldiers. Although he left later, most of the soldiers in the army are his students, so few people reject him to lead everyone, and a few people have become his crazy admirers.


    Although I am not, I have to say that our instructor, his personal charm, does have a great impact. This is a special time. Although I don''t agree with this kind of personal worship, I don''t object to it. "


    Military instructors? That must not be ice girl. How is it possible that there is an evolutionist in Shanxi city, which is enough to far open the existence of ice woman and unify Shanxi city in advance.


    Is it impossible that the intelligence of future generations is wrong? With such basic common sense, it is impossible to make a mistake.


    "It''s actually your instructor. No wonder. How can you such a proud soldier obey a person''s orders? What kind of person is the leader?"


    But as soon as he got here, Li Hu shut up. He said mysteriously, "you''ll know later. When you register, someone should inform him that two first-order evolutors plus two first-order mutant beasts are still very good combat power. Now it''s time for the gathering place to develop."


    Zhang Mu led yuan Rui and Hao Hao, followed by Li Hu, who led the way, and walked slowly. Gradually there were people. Passers-by looked at Zhang Mu''s strange combination with curious eyes.


    There are children and old people, and there is no numbness on his face. The leader did a good job.


    Zhang Mu nodded secretly while observing.


    Will you see the new leader of the mysterious Shanxi city soon? What kind of person is it? What about the ice girl? Where will she be?


    This matter has become complicated and confusing.

 Chapter 164

    After walking through some streets, Zhang Mu felt that the security was obviously tight, the number of guards on both sides was gradually increasing, and the discipline was not picky. Even if Zhang Mu passed by, they all held their heads high and looked straight ahead, without moving a trace of eyes with Zhang Mu''s progress, because they were led by Li Hu.


    All soldiers!


    It seems that the city was taken over by the army. However, this is also good. If soldiers are responsible, law and order will undoubtedly be much more stable.


    However, in most cases, the zombies mutated from soldiers are extremely terrible in the early stage, so the losses of ordinary troops will be extremely heavy. Soldiers who have lost hot weapons have no power to fight back in the face of zombies during commissioning. It seems that the situation of the left behind troops here should be suppressed in the early stage.


    The question arises from this new leader. What is the situation?


    With this problem in mind, Zhang Mu finally came to the core of the whole city. It was a newly established camp, but it was very simple and shabby than the outside residential area. Almost all of them are working in an orderly manner. They are not wearing military uniforms. They are all dressed in ordinary clothes. It can be seen that soldiers and ordinary evolutionists have been scattered and arranged in various departments.


    This move requires great courage. If the original army was used alone, its execution and running in degree would be very high. However, now it is interspersed with civilians, which will lower the whole level. However, it has a vital advantage, that is, it can perfectly control the whole gathering place.


    The leader''s ambition is great. Perhaps at this time, he is not only in this small Shanxi city. The work is mainly for the young and middle-aged. I can''t even see the fat civilian leaders who sit and command. It seems that they have been changed once. The work efficiency and mental outlook of the whole camp are full of vitality.


    It seemed that Zhang Mu was puzzled. Li Hu explained, "this is because the original camp was destroyed, so we can only rebuild another one. The instructor built it according to his advice. It doesn''t matter to us anyway. Be simple. ¡°


    Zhang Mu nodded his head lightly to agree. Now, under the forced oppression of the army and the instructor''s personal strength, the senior level of the gathering place can accept the current situation, and the wind direction of the whole gathering place is very positive.


    Of course, the premise for this situation to continue is that the leader''s authority can be maintained all the time, and the spirit of the whole gathering place must be positive and not depressed.


    I don''t know how long this situation can continue, but now Zhang Mu feels really moved. This style can only be seen in the military camp, but the current leader of Shanxi city has allowed not only the military evolutionists in the whole gathering place to act according to his will. This is terrible.


    Although Zhang Mu is not optimistic that the current situation can be maintained for a long time, there is always some hope. He is more and more curious about the man hidden in the camp.


    ¡±Brother Li, we want to meet your leader. OK, I also want to see what kind of person can make such a big city to this point. ¡°


    Zhang Mu told Li Hu at this time, and he agreed.


    At this time, there happened to be a young man passing by in a hurry. Li Hu grabbed him. The man was still looking down at the documents and walking quickly. When he saw that it was Li Hu, his face showed a trace of doubt and asked, "Lao Li, aren''t you on duty today? Why did you come back in advance? Boss Feng let you go like this?"


    Li Hu said with a smile, "this is not to bring two people. Boss Feng asked me to arrange it. You can help me talk to the boss. Two new first-order evolutors from outside want to see him and ask the boss to arrange a post for him."


    At this time, the young man looked at Zhang Mu and others behind Li Hu with great interest, and the obsidian, and asked, "what is the ability of the first-order evolutionist? Lao Li, you know the rules. Although the boss is in the camp now, I won''t report the ordinary first-order evolutionist."


    He looked suspiciously at Zhang Mu with a harmless smile on his face and the petite yuan Rui behind Zhang Mu. He felt that there was no lethality.


    Li Hu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Of course I know the rules. Both of them are evolutionists with domestication ability. The big bug behind is the little girl''s pet, and the little brother''s pet is a mutant wolf dog. Its strength should be no less than that of Lei Zi. You can''t be wrong. Although there are enough first-order evolutionists in our gathering place, isn''t there another big job recently Do you need such a person? It must be qualified. "


    "A mutant wolf dog similar to Lei Zi, that''s almost enough." The young man paid a little attention to Zhang Mu. Naturally, he knew what level of Lei Zi Li Hu was. Li Hu said that even if there was a gap, it wouldn''t be much worse.


    He then looked at Zhang Mu and asked, "what''s your name? I''ll register it for you, and then I''ll inform the leader."


    As soon as Li Hu patted his forehead, he suddenly realized and shouted, "by the way, I''m so confused that I forgot to talk too much. Little brother, I still don''t know your name or the girl''s name."


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "it''s no problem. Can''t you come now? My name is Zhang Mu, bow Chang Zhang, twilight of twilight. She is Yuanrui, my friend, Yuanyuan of new year''s day and Rui of Huarui."


    ¡±Zhang Mu, Yuan Rui? OK, I wrote it down. Wait a minute. I''ll send today''s statistical documents and inform you by the way. Lao Li, take them to the big tent for reception. ¡°


    With that, the young man hurried away. It is estimated that the documents in his hand were in a hurry. Li Hu was also staring. He left without waiting for his reply. He said to Zhang Mu with some regret, "brother Zhang, my friend is so impatient and has no courtesy. Don''t mind. ¡°


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and said, "he''s also anxious to work, and he promised to inform us. It''s okay. ¡°


    With that, Li Hu took them to a big tent and sat down. As for the obsidian, Zhang Mu made it smaller and flew to Yuanrui''s shoulder. Li Hu was surprised that he could arbitrarily change his body size, but he didn''t mention the secret of an evolutionist. He just looked at the Obsidian more.


    At this time, there was a clear sound of boots stepping on the ground outside the tent. It seemed that the leader had arrived.


    It''s a second-order smell!


    The leader of Shanxi city has advanced to level 2!


    But when Zhang Mu was shocked, something he couldn''t believe happened.


    When that hand opened Zhang Mu''s curtain, he saw the face of the comer, and Zhang Mu was stunned in situ.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 165

    "How could it be you?"


    Two people asked each other in unison. Yuan Rui and Li Hu were silly. How could these two people know each other.


    When Li Hu guessed that Zhang Mu might realize his leader because of his military family background, a voice sounded in his ear, "Li Hu, you take this girl out first. I have something to talk to this little brother.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey. Li Hu did it without hesitation, and Yuan Rui walked out slowly because of Zhang Mu''s sign.


    Now only Zhang Mu and the man in front of him are left in the empty tent.


    This man is the bald fat man Zhang Mu took 3000 yuan from him before the end of the world.


    How could it be him?


    Because he got the first cold weapon and material reserve all by the 3000 yuan in the man''s wallet, coupled with the man''s exaggerated shape and the strangeness of his wallet, Zhang Mu''s memory is still fresh in retrospect.


    Now this bald fat man has no local tyrant atmosphere when he first met him. He has sharp eyes without sunglasses. His temperament is decisive and integrated. Although his appearance is the same, he seems to have become another person.


    But with his size, how could he be a veteran''s instructor and make them all convinced.


    When Zhang Mu fell into memory, the bald man interrupted his meditation with a voice.


    "Long time no see, the boy who stole the door."


    The man in front of him broke the silence first, looked at Zhang Mu with a smile and said.


    He knows who he is?


    If he doesn''t say it, Zhang Muke may have forgotten his identity in the corner. His consciousness of later generations has always occupied a dominant position, so his memory of stealing the door is relatively shallow, and the Kung Fu he learned ten years ago is not very useful at all. Because it is too weak, playing this hand in front of high-level evolutors is to find a way out. Their perception is not generally sharp.


    Moreover, since he became an agent businessman of the era, although Zhang Mu''s contact with human beings has not been completely cut off, he has not had much contact. In addition, he did not want to use this craft when he was young, so he was slowly forgotten in the corner.


    Zhang Mu looked serious, stared into the eyes of the bald leader, and was not overwhelmed by his momentum. He asked vigilantly, "you remember me. Although I stole your wallet, how can you know I''m a thief?"


    He found that he had moved his hands and feet. Why did he let himself take away his alligator skin wallet? Now it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    The bald leader laughed and said, "because your master has touched things on me. I have to say that some of your skills are still too raw and far less natural than your master."


    It turned out that he was a person who knew his master. No wonder he found his little moves, but he didn''t stop or make a statement.


    As if to solve Zhang Mu''s doubts, the bald leader smiled and said, "later I had a glass of wine with your master and I was angry when I knew the rules of your broken sect. So are your master and you. Do I look like a man of three thieves? If so many people don''t steal, just steal me."


    As soon as the bald leader spoke of this, he lost his dignified image and patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder.


    Now the pressure he released was only one level. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "who can you find if you don''t look for your dress? The big toad mirror, the gold chain and the arrogant look must not be a good man."


    The leader touched his shiny brain door and said, "my image is the need of the task. What do you know?"


    At that time, the dress was on duty? Unexpectedly, he didn''t see a little problem. As expected, he was not a simple person. Zhang Mu guessed that the bald leader might be someone who came out of a special department of the country. Otherwise, he was not qualified to be an instructor for those veterans, let alone perform such a task.


    "I already know your name, Zhang Mu. Let me introduce myself first." The bald leader''s expression at this time was instantly serious, and a thick voice came out of his throat, "Long Qi, formerly a veteran and instructor of special forces, is now the person in charge of the gathering place of Shanxi city."


    Dragon seven should not be his real name, but his code name. Zhang Mu has heard of it. The people ranked by numbers after the Dragon word are very powerful. There are dragon one to dragon six, all of which are loud names. Zhang Mu thought they were a family before. Now it seems that they all came out of the army, but he has never heard of dragon seven.


    And what about ice girl? Where is the ice girl now? In addition, why did the Dragon seven who met him in Luoyang appear in Shanxi city and become the leader here, and his strength has advanced to the second level.


    Of course, now Zhang Mu can''t ask too many things. He can only ask tentatively. He looks at his dragon seven with a smile and says, "weren''t we still at the overpass when we separated? How did you get to Shanxi city again and become the leader this time?"


    "That''s because of you." Dragon seven replied to Zhang Mu with disapproval. "Because of me?" Zhang Mu was more confused now. The only intersection between himself and him was the wallet.


    It seems that he saw the guess in Zhang Mu''s eyes, and long Qi said, "I wanted to relax after I finished the task, but after you took my money away, I couldn''t bring any bank card with identity information, so I drove directly back to my house and left Luoyang City, of course, the destination is Shanxi city. As for the later things, it was much more complicated. Anyway, under the wrong circumstances, I took the troops and scattered gathering places here We have unified and cleaned up most of the harmful organisms seen in the city. The back is what you see. "


    The Dragon seven met Zhang Mu and seemed to have a lot of emotion. When he met an old friend''s apprentice, he didn''t care to say more.


    Zhang Mu didn''t hear what dragon seven was saying. This time, it was really because of himself that such a big change took place in Shanxi city. This can be said to be the most influential butterfly effect since he was reborn.


    First of all, the original ice woman disappeared, and the Dragon seven in front of him sat in the position of the leader of Shanxi city, advanced to the second level in advance, and recovered the whole city in two months. Everything is changing dramatically.


    Although it seems to be a good change, this is really his own masterpiece.

 Chapter 166

    "Why, your expression seems very surprised."


    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu''s eyes and wondered. His keen intuition trained by performing tasks for many years felt that Zhang Mu was wrong, but he didn''t know what the problem was.


    Zhang Mu himself is also a tactful person. How could he be given the routine by Long Qi and find more clues, so he replied slowly, "I feel it''s a coincidence. I couldn''t stand being hungry at first. I took your wallet when I was in Luoyang City, and now I met you again here. You have changed from a local tyrant to a military instructor and now the No. 1 figure in Shanxi city. Everything happened so suddenly."


    At this time, long Qi seemed to finally find out what he was wondering about. His eyes coagulated, carefully looked up and down at Zhang Mu in front of him, and slowly asked a sentence that Zhang Mu couldn''t find a reason at all, "I remember when the statistician told me just now that you came to seek protection from the capital of the nearby city Zhongdao province. However, I remember that you were in Luoyang City, with such a long distance between you, and it is difficult for the current means of transportation to move forward. Did you really come to Shanxi city all the way to seek protection? Besides, the news is closed now Yes, how do you know it''s the safest here?


    Zhang Mu, now you have to give me a reasonable explanation. "


    With these words, Longqi''s voice cooled down and looked at Zhang Mu like a scanner scanning his whole body. If you can''t give him a clear and affirmative answer, Zhang Mu feels that he will be captured in the next second.


    The bald fat man with a smiling face faintly exudes the same taste as Zhang Mu.


    Murderous!


    Now is not the time to expose. We had a dispute with him at that time. Although we don''t know who won and who lost, we can''t stay in Shanxi city. We should know that his era merchant task has not been completed yet.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Zhang Mu''s mind had quickly turned thousands of thoughts, and immediately found the appropriate words to answer Long Qi''s sharp questions. He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Who would have risked so much life to come here for hundreds of kilometers. And now the communication equipment is basically scrapped. You should have tried to communicate with the most primitive equipment and failed, so I can''t know that you are as solid as gold and soup."


    "Well, then? You still didn''t get to the point." Dragon seven pressed Zhang Mu closely.


    Zhang Mu spread his hand, completely ignoring the pressure brought to him by Long Qi, and said easily, "the only reason why I can come here so painstakingly is to find someone.


    See that little girl outside? She lives in a small town nearby and is my only good friend. She was so down that she didn''t have the face to see her before, but now the world is like this. Naturally, I worry about her and go all the way from Luoyang City.


    Unexpectedly, she awakened her strength before me and tamed the big bug. She didn''t need me to protect her at all. Finally, as you can see, we saved a little boy who had only his own family and rushed here from a nearby town. I think the troops or police in the provincial capital must have higher quality. It''s human to come here. "


    Long Qi slowly thought about Zhang Mu''s words. He couldn''t see any trace of lying from Zhang Mu''s eyes. His face was sincere and didn''t seem to be a disguise, but he still felt something was wrong.


    Zhang Mu smiled and waited for long Qi. One of the best lies is a mixture of true and false. Half of what he said just now is true, so there is no need to deliberately create a completely fictional lie.


    Long Qi stared at Zhang Mu for a few more eyes, because Zhang Mu''s second-order strength and breath converged well, so even long Qi, who is also second-order, didn''t find Zhang Mu''s real strength.


    He has self-confidence. Even if what Zhang Mu said to him is still fictional water, Zhang Mu can''t turn over any big waves here. Moreover, Zhang Mu''s evolutionary ability is tame. Although there are few such evolutors in his own gathering place, there are still some. Indeed, as long as there are enough mutant animals at the same level to help them, Their strength can generally surpass that of evolutionists at the same level.


    But at the same time, the evolutionists of domestication also have one of the most fatal weaknesses.


    That is, without the mutant animals that have a good connection with their hearts, they will be nothing.


    As for Kung Fu, long Qi didn''t think Zhang Mu could be so powerful, because he had fought with Zhang Mu''s master. All the skills of the thieves were put on their precious hands, and the training of the whole body was not paid special attention. Therefore, although he didn''t know why there was a tight sense of oppression in his heart, long Qi quickly returned to normal, Patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and said, "I know, my former little girlfriend? If you really like it, it''s not surprising to come here."


    Zhang Mu didn''t refute either. Let long Qi think what he wants, as long as he doesn''t bother himself.


    But in a flash, long Qi''s face showed a shrewd smile like an old fox and said something that made Zhang Mu feel hematemesis, "Luoyang city took 3000 yuan I wanted to play. Should I return it to me now with my principal and interest?"


    Zhang Mu''s heart is really ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, you wouldn''t exist in future generations. If you didn''t go back to Shanxi in time that day, there must be too many people who directly mutated into Mega zombies in entertainment and leisure places. Even if you were the instructor of the special forces, even if you were a person from a special department, you would have been distributed by mega zombies with three times the strength of adults.


    This is the only reason why Zhang Mu thought that there was no dragon seven in future generations, but now he is strong.


    Of course, these words can''t be said with long Qi. The smile on his face doesn''t fluctuate at all. His eyebrows pick up and say, "how do you want to pay it back? It won''t be for money? It''s no use to add another zero to you."


    Long Qi''s strange smile continued, "money? Even before this blissful era, it was just a number for long Qi. What''s more, it''s a piece of waste paper, which can''t compare with a bag of grain."


    "Do one thing for me and write it off in two months."


    Long Qi finally said his real purpose and looked at Zhang Mu with burning eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mu didn''t dare to accept it directly and asked in advance.


    Long Qi slowly spit out a few words and let Zhang Mu take a breath.


    "Recover Jinzhong City."


    The Dragon seven, now actually began to want to recover the prefecture level city near the coal city.


    Darling, this action is a little big!


    Zhang Mu felt that he was on a thief''s boat. He paid off his debt of 3000 yuan!

 Chapter 167

    Zhang Mu felt that he was self defeating this time. Originally, he was going to arrange the identity of two first-order evolutors for himself and Yuanrui, which should not attract much attention. In this way, he could easily get close to the era store in Shanxi city, successfully complete the era merchant task, and then leave here quietly.


    But the problem lies in his ability to awaken. I don''t know why, the evolutionists with domestication ability are now very important in the plan of dragon seven to recover Jinzhong City, so they are qualified to be interviewed and talked by the leader of the gathering place.


    However, the most bloody place is that the Shanxi city leader Zhang Mu met this time was not the ice girl who could freeze all people''s vitality in his memory, but the bald Fat Dragon seven he met when the end of the world was coming.


    Because of his own actions, he changed his whole fate. Long Qi, who should be one of the zombies now, got rid of the track of fate. Coupled with some adventures he didn''t reveal, he advanced to the second level, reaching his current status and strength.


    However, Zhang Mu has quickly adjusted his mind. Although he is anxious to complete the era merchant task and leave, the current dragon seven will certainly not let him go. The most important thing is that he is also very interested in recovering the city. Originally, he was just a cannon fodder, but now it seems that he can participate in some of the most senior decisions, And complete the essential links.


    Thinking of Zhang Mu here, he was slowly excited, with crazy flames flashing in his eyes.


    Is it necessary to recover prefecture level cities in less than two months after the end of the world? Have courage! I like it!


    Moreover, the era merchant task is not very attractive to Zhang Mu, because he can earn Limited benefits this time. The most important thing is that even if he completes the current list, he can not be promoted to the status of primary agent merchant at once, which is just the most common era merchant task.


    The reward of the trainee agent merchant was not very attractive to Zhang Mu, who was a first-order evolutor at that time. However, Zhang Mu, who is now a second-order evolutor, completely doesn''t see the era general goods that are regarded as precious to current evolutors.


    Now he is obviously more interested in dragon seven''s plan. He believes that if he plans properly, he can seek a great profit in it. He stares at Dragon seven and says, "you always have to tell me how you want me to help you?"


    Long Qigang has been waiting for Zhang Mu to make a decision. In fact, he also knows that he was killed by the 3000 yuan taken by Zhang Mu. Even if it is a small favor, it depends on whether Zhang Mu admits it or not.


    However, if he wants to successfully implement the plan this time, he can''t make any mistakes. He needs those powerful and tame evolutors of mutant animals as his scouts. Moreover, Zhang Mu''s identity and body method are naturally much better than ordinary people. This is also the key for long Qi to watch Zhang Mu again.


    Indeed, it can be seen from his master and Zhang Mu that their training is mainly on their hands. They don''t pay much attention to their strength and the stability of their footwall, but their reaction speed must be beyond ordinary people.


    He had heard from his civil servants that Zhang Mu''s mutant beast was a mutant wolf dog comparable to Lei Zi. He needed the sensitive part of his plan, smell, vision and hearing.


    But in his own gathering place, there are too few evolutors with this tendency of ability direction.


    Li Hu, who has Lei Zi, is only three people, and others are relatively weak.


    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu with burning eyes. Seeing that Zhang Mu also agreed, he smiled and said, "the specific plan is not confidential, but I haven''t come up with a safe plan according to the strength of the gathering place."


    For fear that Zhang Mu misunderstood himself just on impulse, long Qi immediately answered, "not that I''m still preparing now, but I want to try my best to come up with a perfect plan to reduce losses. After all, there is no human being without one.


    A group of my civil servants are now making statistics on the strength in the gathering area, but we only find out a small part of the outermost information about the strength in the direction of Jinzhong City, and there is no way to make accurate estimates. This is what I need you to do, and the later plans will be made and changed according to your data feedback. "


    He seems to have a sense of generality. "In the past, people always complained about too many people. Now there are only so many people left suddenly. I always have a sense of crisis. This is why I am so eager to recover the city. We are evolving. Who knows whether these zombies and creatures mutated from followers will continue to evolve."


    Zhang Mu nodded in some agreement. In fact, Longqi has a very strategic vision, which is the most important point he admires. After the commissioning period, it is indeed a relatively strong period of human strength.


    However, the leaders of general gathering places are thinking about how to save their lives. If they really encounter any irresistible danger, it is normal for them to abandon their territory.


    Zhang Mu said solemnly, "even Lei Zi can''t enter the real core of Jinzhong City?"


    Long Qi''s expression was also very serious at this time. Looking at Zhang Mu who was thinking, he said, "yes, I asked Li Hu to try once. Lei Zi couldn''t take half an inch after he just broke through the first two lines of defense piled up by zombies.


    According to what Li Hu knew from Lei Zi, it should be that the zombies and mutant herds coexist. The well water does not invade the river. Lei Zi was forced out by the mutant herds in this direction as soon as he entered. We approached from the outside once, and they would block us together as if they had reached an agreement. The zombies are responsible for guarding, and the mutant herds are responsible for attacking. We paid a high price to evacuate. "


    "Are you the one I want to find to attack Jinzhong City?" The dignity on Zhang Mu''s face didn''t disperse at all. He continued to ask, "even if you find the weak hole where the zombie group or small mutant herd is located, go straight into the deepest center and go in and make dumplings?"


    Dragon seven''s mouth slowly raised, "I have my own way behind, and those mutant herds stopped chasing us three kilometers away from Jinzhong City."


    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened and said in a positive tone, "so I feel that this city is not simple. There must be something in the center of the city that they fear or desire and refuse to leave.


    Then the key to recovering Jinzhong City is in the center of the city!


    Therefore, I need you and your little girlfriend to cooperate with my three evolutors to go as far as possible with mutant animals from five directions. Only the mutant animals, the response of the zombie group outside will not be too intense because there may be an agreement between them, so as to notify the nearby mutant animals. Then only when your mutant beast meets the one in the city will it reveal its flaws. "


    From the information revealed by Long Qi, Zhang Mu confirmed a fact.


    There must be intelligent zombies in Jinzhong City. There must be a problem if we can reach an agreement with the mutant herd!


    Zhang Mu felt that some of the oil and water had been fished this time.


    Scouts? I haven''t done it for a long time!


    Now there was a little excitement in his memory. He stared at Long Qi and said.


    "OK, I''ll pay off this debt, Zhang Mu."

 Chapter 168

    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu with smiling eyes. He didn''t expect Zhang Mu to promise so quickly. He didn''t know whether the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers or had the same idea as him. But it''s impossible, because Zhang Mu arrived here all the way from Luoyang City. Long Qi doesn''t believe Zhang Mu. He is the kind of person who hasn''t seen the cruelty of the end of the world.


    He glanced at Zhang Mu with some curiosity and said, "even the evolutionists who domesticated the mutant animals in my gathering place have hesitated for a long time to communicate. These mutant animals should be the baby bumps of those with your ability. If there is any loss, I don''t promise you any compensation."


    Zhang Mu met his eyes and said, "to help you do things and break the casserole to the end, in fact, it''s OK to give you a reason. It''s not so complicated. Just think I''m an angry youth. I just want to save more people, and you''re ready to recover Jinzhong City because you found some problems.


    With the increasing number of refugees, the place of residence is good, but the material reserve is in crisis. If you don''t go out of the city again, do you want to eat coal cakes? "


    Long Qi was stabbed by Zhang Mu, but he didn''t seem much surprised. He answered Zhang Mu, "The space in the future is indeed a problem, but you guessed wrong about the latter point. This is the provincial capital city. The food reserve I found is enough for hundreds of thousands of people to last for a year. Now there are only a few people in the gathering area. Counting the influx of refugees, it is only five figures. What I really worry about is the evolution speed of creatures other than humans."


    Zhang Mu listened to Long Qi''s words and silently nodded her head. In order to completely dispel Long Qi''s doubts, she continued, "In fact, I''ve seen mutant animals gather together before near Luoyang City. If they don''t leave beyond a certain range, there will be demons. Sure enough, there is a strange fruit there, so my mutant animals and I have made great progress.


    As soon as you said it, I thought of the previous situation. That''s a real reason. As for safety, you don''t have to worry about it. I know the strength of my mutant beast. "


    Tiancai low treasure? No wonder, unlike ordinary first-order evolutors, they can withstand their own pressure until now.


    Long Qigang''s doubts have been reduced slightly. He doesn''t want to inquire about Zhang Mu any more. Everyone has his own secrets. Zhang Mu has said enough. Since he promised, he can come down.


    Long Qi, who felt almost finished, said no more. He gave a notice to Zhang Mu to wait for the news. It should be these two days, so he opened the curtain and strode out of the tent.


    When Zhang Mu also came out of the reception tent, he was also frightened into a cold sweat. He didn''t mention the strength of the second level. He was still struggling in the face of the momentum pressure of the second level dragon seven. It all depended on his strong psychological quality and his strengthened body in the first level.


    Li Hu asked someone to arrange a residence for Zhang Mu in the camp. In fact, it was a large military tent. Zhang Mu had to accept it with a bitter smile.


    It seems that long Qi is still wary of himself and keeps himself by his side. Of course, on the other hand, it can be said that he attaches importance to Zhang Mu and ensures Zhang Mu''s safety. After all, the core camp of the gathering place is the most flawless place in the defense of the West city of the mountain.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know what dragon seven''s awakening ability is, and there are a large number of evolutors, and all kinds of strange abilities emerge one after another. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. If he is found and can''t explain clearly, the era store may be exposed in advance. Now is not the time. He hasn''t reached the identity of primary agent merchant, and he hasn''t even got his invisibility cloak, It''s better to be safe.


    In this way, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui waited quietly for two hours in the camp. He and Yuan Rui mentioned that the Dragon seven can also be trusted. It''s better to leave Haohao here in case something goes wrong when he goes back. Now, the Shanxi city run by dragon seven is much safer than Wang Liang.


    But after thinking for a while, Yuan Rui shook her head firmly. She didn''t believe Ren Longqi. Compared with Longqi, she still felt that Wang Liang, who had been together for a long time, was a little reliable. In addition, she is reluctant to be separated from Haohao so soon. These days, she seems to treat Haohao as one of her brothers.


    Suddenly, a deep dog barking outside the tent broke the silence of the three inside.


    It was the mutant wolf dog that came back. The height of the tent was just high enough for its upright body. It slowly squeezed in, and then lay in the corner without saying a word, licking its claws. Its expression was like a dog''s loveless appearance.


    Yuanrui also wanted to go up and comfort it. Zhang Mu stopped her and said, "let it be quiet for a while. Its intelligence is also growing slowly. It needs to be quiet by itself."


    Zhang Mu can''t see what the situation is. He must have been rejected by Lei Zi. At this time, Zhang Mu''s heart is also angry. His mutant wolf dog can''t really beat the German black back? Otherwise, if you can beat it, you''ll be strong. If you make a match, you''ll learn from humans?


    Such a big wolf dog is not as good as Teddy, the air day after day, and Teddy doesn''t dare to day? How big is it, how big is the mutant wolf dog?


    As soon as he patted his head and looked at the listless appearance of the mutant wolf dog, he was very upset. He couldn''t go on like this. How could he carry out the task of Jinzhong City at that time? I''m afraid he couldn''t even get into the outermost zombie group defense line. He had bragged in Longqi just now.


    No, I still have to solve it. I can''t lose my dog.


    Zhang Mu slowly walked to the head of the mutant wolf dog, squatted down and said coldly, "this is counseling? What kind of love Saint do you pretend to be with me?"


    The mutant wolf dog sobbed back to him and said his tragic experience, but Zhang Mu directly shook his hand and interrupted him.


    "Let me tell you, girls still depend on their strength. Only when you are excellent can you rely on them. This truth is common to people and dogs.


    Well, there''s probably another task these days. Come with me to finish it. I''ll give you a bottle of second-order evolutionary medicine. All right? I don''t believe you are second-class, and I can''t get a first-class bitch. "


    Hearing this, the mutant wolf dog''s eyes brightened directly, and he stood up straight, just like looking at a huge meat bone and looking at Zhang Mu.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the tent. It was Li Hu.


    "Brother Zhang, the scouting task and brief map arranged by the boss for you have arrived. Come out."


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s eyes coagulated, he took out all the remaining earth animal nuclei from the era merchant ring, threw them in front of the mutant wolf dog, and asked, "eat these first, don''t be too anxious. "Then he got out of the tent and saw what Li Hu had in his hand. Zhang Mu smiled.


    I didn''t expect long Qi to be in such a hurry. Let''s start tomorrow.


    Scouts, it''s exciting to sneak in and record data!

 Chapter 169

    I had a little drink with Li Hu last night, but when it was dawn the next day, Zhang Mu suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t see the drunkenness last night. He stretched out his hand and woke the sleeping Yuanrui.


    After simply cleaning up, Zhang Mu directly pulled the bleary eyed Yuanrui up the back of the mutant wolf dog.


    Because the Obsidian said that the weather was too cold, he didn''t want to come out, resolutely abandoned the mutant wolf dog, comfortably got into Yuanrui''s pocket, and leisurely aroused the wolf dog running towards Jinzhong City.


    Because long Qi said that the other three people had crouched around Jinzhong City. They had received a notice yesterday. When Zhang Mu arrived, they would cooperate with each other in action.


    At this time, on the edge of the city wall, dragon seven stood with a mysterious man wrapped in black. They looked at Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui and soon disappeared into their vision before they took back their eyes.


    ¡±What do you say? "The highest leader of the former gathering place is now very respectful to this mysterious man in black.


    The man pondered for a while, and a charming and attractive voice appeared in the black veil, "it''s hard to say, but I sensed that what appeared on his surface was only a small part of the iceberg. "It''s a woman!


    Although the face is completely covered by the black veil on the face, the soft and crisp voice makes people fantasize and consciously associate with a peerless beauty.


    If Zhang Mu were here, he would completely subvert his cognition. In this small Shanxi city, there is not only Longqi, a second-order evolutionist, but also a woman with a black veil, who is slightly better than Longqi.


    ¡±You said that new people came to the camp, and there was a and special smell on him, so I rushed there immediately after the civil servant informed. "At this time, long Qi''s face showed a puzzled color. He touched his bald head and said slowly," but I know this man. He is a descendant of stealing the door. Although they are famous among the people, they are basically not on the table. It''s not surprising that some very decadent skills are wrapped with a little essence from their ancestors.


    Moreover, I have observed him. Although I didn''t completely overwhelm him in momentum, I can feel that he was only reluctantly supporting, and I controlled the pressure at a fixed strength when I was close to his limit. "Old seven, when did my intuition miss? Trust me, this man is not simple. "The soft voice came out of her mouth and unconsciously brought a trace of flattery.


    But long Qi seems to have been used to it. He has not been affected at all, not even a little emotional fluctuation.


    ¡±Yes, your perception has not been missed since the beginning of this blissful era. It''s just that I''m a little curious, but this mission really needs his mutant beast. My mental strength observed that the girl''s beetle can change its size at will. It''s best if I can bring back the core intelligence of Jinzhong City this time. "The woman said softly," although there are thousands of evolutionists, it is not enough to trade human lives for resources. Be on the safe side.


    Population is our biggest resource. "After that, the black gauze woman directly turned her back and left, went down the city wall and walked back to the camp.


    ¡±I know that there are still too few tame evolutionists, otherwise we don''t have to wait until this twilight to start our plan. "Long Qi also agreed and nodded his head, as if talking to himself or to the black gauze woman. He glanced deeply and long in the direction of Zhang Mu''s departure, and then followed the woman down the wall.


    What Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that not only does he hide his strength, but also the hidden energy of the whole Shanxi city is far beyond his imagination. There is such a figure hidden, and his every move is inadvertently analyzed. Just like their evaluation of Zhang Mu, they themselves are just the tip of the iceberg in front of Zhang Mu.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Even with the weight of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, the mutant wolf dog runs very fast, which seems to be faster than when Zhang Mu was alone. It seems that the earth animal nucleus fed by Zhang Mu yesterday played a role, and the load capacity of the mutant wolf dog has been qualitatively improved again.


    Zhang Mu stroked the thicker mane of the mutant wolf dog with satisfaction, and the Obsidian hiding in Yuanrui''s pocket all the way didn''t really do anything. At least he frightened all the first-order variant animals around them.


    One morning, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui arrived at the boundary and looked at the city in the distance. He was not in a hurry to meet those evolutors with domestication ability first. He went into Jinzhong City to find out, but sat down leisurely.


    The thirsty mutant wolf dog chewed up a pile of mutant animal corpses stored in the era merchant ring. As for the reason why the picture was too bloody, it was directly sent by Zhang Mu to a place where he and Yuan Rui could not see. While dragging the corpse, he stared at Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui wrongly with small eyes.


    I can''t help it. It eats so gluttonously and splashes blood and meat. It really affects the appetite.


    Sitting on the ground, with his legs arched, Zhang Mu supported the ground with one hand and dry food in the other hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked lazy.


    Suddenly, he sat up straight, took out the brief map Li Hu gave him yesterday and observed it. Although he had seen it countless times yesterday and memorized every position by it, Zhang Mu always had a little uneasy in his heart. However, he couldn''t find the source of this uneasiness and had to look at the map again and again.


    Or nothing!


    Zhang Mu took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and slowly stretched his locked eyebrows.


    What is the reason? Is there any danger in Jinzhong City?


    Don''t think about it. You and Yuanrui have finished eating. It''s time to call someone.


    He took out a bamboo whistle from his arms, and the clear sound began to ring through the whole sky. Zhang Mu is not afraid that there will be some unsightly mutant animals attracted. You know, the Obsidian has always been under the pressure of second-order mutant animals. As for the zombies and mutant herds in Jinzhong City, Zhang Mu was even less worried. Long Qi said that they seemed to be guarding something and would not be led out of the city so easily.


    Zhang Mu waited quietly. Within five minutes, three dark shadows arrived from three different directions of Zhang Mu almost at the same time.

 Chapter 170

    Zhang Mu carefully looks at the evolutionists coming from these three directions. A young man wearing glasses rides on the back of a cat. Zhang Mu has seen the real tiger family and guesses that the one in front of him should be just a little cat.


    As for the other two people, a man came here with his flesh. Zhang Mu, who couldn''t find his mutant beast with his naked eye, secretly scanned the man''s body with his mental strength, and finally found a small scorpion hidden in his sleeve, which surprised Zhang Mu. Fortunately, he is not an enemy now, and he has a spiritual shield to defend himself, otherwise he may not be able to react when he is Yin.


    The scorpion of this size is even smaller than what he saw before the original apocalypse, that is to say, the variation of evolutionary ripple has no effect on the scorpion at all, so there is only one explanation. The toxicity of the scorpion has been greatly enhanced.


    The remaining woman in yellow made a lot of high profile. She stepped on the head of a python, swam over and looked down at Zhang Mu and others with contempt and disdain in her eyes. The python slowly spits out snake letters. It seems that it should be a golden Python raised as a pet in a previous life. It should have been a gentle kind, but now the most primitive ferocity in its body has been stimulated because of the opening of the blissful era. It seems that Zhang Mu''s eyes are not good.


    Apart from the little cat, what other things are these? Zhang Mu misses Lei Zi a little. At least the warm blooded animals of dogs look more normal. Unfortunately, they are now called back to identify the refugees, and the entrance of the wall of Shanxi city is inseparable from it.


    At the same time, they are also watching Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, and the mutant wolf dog behind them.


    ¡±What do I think it is? Let the Dragon seven boss pay so much attention and let me wait here to start the plan. It turns out that it''s just a big dog like Lei Zi. " The woman standing on the Python''s head didn''t find the feeling of danger in Zhang Mu, and smiled disdainfully, "even if Lei Zi is entangled by my little snake, the victory or defeat is two. I don''t know why the boss asked us to come here to wait for you."


    So arrogant?


    Zhang Mu glanced at the woman gently and didn''t look much.


    As if she felt ridiculed by Zhang Mu, the woman raised her fine eyebrows, pointed to Zhang Mu and said, "what''s your look? If you''re not convinced, have a fight?"


    Just like he didn''t hear it, Zhang Mu turned and looked at Yuanrui, who was frightened by the python behind him, and completely regarded the woman in yellow as a pile of air that has been talking nonsense.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know where he offended him. The only possibility is that he received the attention of Long Qi, but he can''t figure out what to argue about.


    The man with the scorpion said nothing, as if the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    The young man with glasses frowned and felt that this was too much. He looked up at the woman in yellow and said, "sister Hua, although we waited a lot of time, don''t say what we didn''t have. The boss said, give him data as soon as possible, assign tasks quickly, and go back directly after recording."


    Then he turned to look at Zhang Mu and said, "you must be Zhang Mu in the notice?"


    Zhang Mu nodded gently. The young man in front of him looked quite normal. He also smiled and said, "yes, I''m Zhang Mu. I don''t know what to call?"


    "Gu Quan, they are Lin Hua, sister Hua, Jiang Shu and brother Shu. As for him, this is my mutant beast, my original kitten pet, general, to recognize people." The young man introduced himself and his companions to Zhang Mu. The mutant cat called general listlessly combed his hair. When he heard the young man shouting his name, he raised his head slightly and glanced at Zhang Mu.


    Seeing that his mutant beast didn''t cooperate with him, Gu Quan rubbed the general''s head and smiled awkwardly at Zhang Mu.


    Meow star people are still the same high and cold. Gu Quan, a shit shoveling official, dotes on it too much. If you were Zhang Mu, whether it was an obsidian or a mutant wolf dog, either of them would dare to do something for Zhang Mu. They would either run out of food or beat him up. They would be honest and work very well.


    Zhang Mu took out the brief peripheral map prepared by Li Hu from his backpack. The three eyes gathered together. He pointed to some small points on the map that had marked the situation and said, "Gu Feng is in charge of point 3, which is located at the southwest entrance of Dongcheng. Lin Hua is in charge of point 5. As for Jiang Shu, you get point 6."


    Lin Hua seemed to be unhappy with Zhang Mu. She said coldly, "boss, you have to get accurate information at seven points, but now you have allocated three, and you two can''t finish the remaining four? It''s too much for you. You know we only have one chance. Are you responsible for the problem?"


    Zhang Mu, who was interrupted, looked at Lin Hua with a gloomy face and said slowly, "you guessed right. I''m just going to hand over all the remaining four points to us. Also, your parents haven''t taught you not to interrupt when others are talking? This little sister Lin Hua, huh?"


    Lin Hua''s face turned white with Zhang Mu''s anger. The python obediently fell under her and let her step on her head and leave angrily, but the direction was really at the position of the fifth point. It seems that she doesn''t dare to be impulsive in major events. In case she annoys Long Qi, she knows how inhumane this usually very kind bald head is.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, don''t mind. Sister Hua''s character is like this. Just get used to it." Gu Quan looked at Zhang Mu helplessly, hoping that he could understand.


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and said, "I''m not going to haggle with a woman, so let''s go on. Because the positions of No. 1, No. 2, No. 4 and No. 7 are relatively close, I have two evolutors and two mutant beasts here, and our tacit understanding is better, so there''s no problem for me to take charge together.


    The most important point is that if someone is exposed, remember to attract more zombies and mutant animals on the premise of saving lives as much as possible to share the pressure of others entering the core of the city. "


    "OK, I see." The young man gave his head a heavy nod.


    The scorpion man just nodded his head slightly, agreed, and then left without dragging mud and water.


    "OK, let''s split up."


    With this sentence, Zhang Mu walked towards the area he was responsible for, followed by the mutant wolf dog and Yuanrui.

 Chapter 171

    Zhang Mu''s area almost covers the whole southeast of Jinzhong City. He chose it for himself for no reason. When drinking with Li Hu yesterday, Li Hu told him that the west is a weak point, and the situation in the southeast is more complex.


    At that time, Li Hu only advised Zhang Mu to find a relatively easy break, but Zhang Mu didn''t think so. Instead, he was very interested in the southeast mentioned by Li Hu.


    You know, the mutant animal leaders and intelligent zombies in Jinzhong City must have the least sense of prevention. They should not have evolved to the point of doubt. The more likely the key to things will appear in places with heavy troops.


    Long Qi wants to use Zhang Mu to find out the truth for him. Why doesn''t Zhang Mu make use of the resources in his hands? In case something really happens, there are three other people to share the pressure for him, but it''s not much easier to fish in troubled waters? Zhang Mu is also greedy for the secrets of Jinzhong City.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, a large number of treasures had not been developed, and the mutant animals would not be eager to swallow them. Generally, they guarded beside them and waited for their full maturity. Zhang Mu thought of this and came here without saying a word.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even do the task of acting as a merchant in the era. Did he come here to be a pony for long Qi?


    In front of the city''s buildings, I was able to clearly see the zombies walking very regularly, with strange steps dragging on the ground, but Zhang Mu couldn''t laugh at all.


    These zombies are patrolling orderly according to instructions!


    This situation can only show that the intelligent zombies who control this huge group of zombies in Jinzhong City have reached a high level of evolution, and they can control their actions in batches.


    Well, this Jinzhong City is likely to be the fortress occupied by the intelligent zombies when they completed the last step of transformation. All these mutant beasts and Zombies took so much trouble for it.


    This highly probable guess is also firmly rooted in Zhang Mu''s mind, because he can''t find any natural materials and earth treasures in Jinzhong City in his later memory.


    If so, the seriousness of the matter is imminent. When this intelligent zombie completely controls its own power, let alone a small Shanxi city, when it hoards a large number of zombie troops, even in the distant Luoyang City, it can crush all the way, expand and expand, and then be swallowed up.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s expression, Yuan Rui hurriedly pulled his sleeve and said, "uncle, what should I do? I don''t know how to control Xiao Hei!"


    In fact, not only Yuanrui, but also Zhang Mu himself. Even if he has the addition of spiritual power, he can''t contact as long as his distance from Obsidian exceeds a limit.


    His relationship with obsidian is not the derivation of awakening ability at all. Zhang Mu is essentially different from those evolutors with domestication ability, that is, although he is connected with Obsidian blood, he lacks energy commonality and resonance.


    This is also the reason why there is estrangement between them after a long distance. Their energy properties are not connected at all. The initial attribute of obsidian is wind, and Zhang Mu''s body doesn''t have any attributes at all. This is pretty good. If one fire and one water, it is estimated that they have no way to communicate except face-to-face.


    Zhang Mu said in a low voice to Yuan Rui who leaned over, "just sit here with me and pretend to communicate with their mutated beasts with their hearts like them. I''ll solve other things. You don''t care."


    After that, he immediately turned back and said something in the big ear of the mutant wolf dog, if others had to be numb.


    "As long as one of them is found, no matter how much, you can break into the deepest place and make as much noise as you can!"


    The mutant wolf dog nodded his head foolishly. He only knew that after this thing was over, Zhang Mu would get him a bottle of the same second-order evolution medicine as the Obsidian took last time.


    Fight for the little bitch!


    If Zhang Mu hears his inner monologue, he may faint with anger. It''s really not ambitious.


    At this time, he is communicating with obsidian, "when the mutant wolf dog attracts attention, you shrink your body, sneak into the core position, store your memory and come back to share it with me.


    If you meet anything good, don''t touch it first. Come back and discuss it with me.


    Zhang Mu didn''t let Obsidian try his best to seize the treasure. Naturally, he had his reason. One is that he is afraid that if he starts now, it will cause riots among monsters in the city. The other is that if he is found by dragon seven, although he is not afraid of each other, it will cause great trouble for his future actions.


    So if you have any treasure and want to get it into your pocket, the best way is to lock the target now and take it away quietly in the midst of chaos while the formal action is launched.


    At this time, obsidian easily guessed Zhang Mu''s careful thinking and said with a treacherous smile,


    "I''m afraid you''ve already thought about what might be in it? But what''s the advantage of telling you?"


    For obsidian''s financial fans, Zhang Mu just gave it a brain collapse.


    If he agrees to it temporarily, Zhang Mu has seen the severity of his face on his nose. I usually raise it as an uncle. Now I ask it to do so many things.


    Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui slowly sat down, while obsidian and mutant wolf dog rushed out like two lightning bolts one after another.


    The shape of the mutant wolfhound is much larger than that of the reduced obsidian. Naturally, it is also much more conspicuous, which directly attracts the attention of many zombies.


    The zombies growled softly, as if warning him not to approach, but the appearance of the mutant wolf dog did not cause much commotion. Because there are a lot of mutant animals passing by at ordinary times, there will be some scattered mutant animals to harass their formation from time to time, so they are not included in the list of full vigilance as soon as they appear.


    The mutant beasts are mainly dealt with by the mutant herds in the city. It seems that this intelligent zombie is very calculating.


    Obsidian is attached to the mane of the mutant wolf dog, which is insignificant.


    After the zombies resisted symbolically, the mutant wolf dog crossed the defense circle with a few easy big jumps.


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s strengthened spiritual connection with the Obsidian was completely broken.


    Xiao Hei, it''s up to you to get rich!

 Chapter 172

    Obsidian sneaks into Jinzhong City with Zhang Mu''s nagging advice. It is different from the mutant wolf dog. The mutant wolf dog needs to wait here for the moment when other mutant animals are found by the herds in the city.


    The Obsidian had no scruples. At the moment of entering Jinzhong City, he left the back of the mutant wolf dog and flew at low altitude to the place where Zhang Mu once told him that he was most likely to have a baby.


    While moving forward, the obsidian is also responsible for recording the route along the road in his own memory, and then transmitting it to him through Zhang Mu''s spiritual power after returning. Therefore, its small head keeps shaking and sweeps away the dull landscape, while paying a little attention to some landmark, and its body moves quickly close to the ground of the street.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian perceived an unusual breath in the air. It immediately hid on the side of the base of a street lamp, converged all its breath, pretended to be a stone, leaned against a street lamp of similar color, almost integrated, and quietly waited for the arrival of its owner.


    Boom!


    The ground began to tremble, and it was not until a period of time that several huge figures appeared in the street.


    The six figures are thin, with long and thick hair, a fluffy tail, large, upright and triangular ears, and their hair color is rich red brown or noble white. The tail is fluffy, the tail is slightly white, and the ears and legs are black.


    This is not a fox. What else can it be?


    They slowly swept the big tail behind them. Their bodies more than two meters high scanned everywhere. There was a trace of doubt on the head''s face. It clearly smelled a strange smell just now. That''s the direction, but why can''t it be found now? His face was full of increasingly puzzled confusion.


    Two other mutated red foxes around him hissed a few times in a low voice, as if reporting that they could not detect the smell only smelled by their leaders.


    Looking at the empty street, the white fox headed by him didn''t understand. What he smelled just now can''t be wrong. It believed in its own feelings, so it sharply raised its head and roared, and resolutely continued to chase in one direction. It insisted that the strange smell must exist.


    After a gust of wind, the six red foxes had skillfully jumped out of the scope of the street and disappeared into the vision of obsidian.


    Obsidian breathed a sigh of humanization. He thought that he just didn''t completely restrain his breath, but was discovered by the white fox who was about to advance to the second level. The defense here was too strict. If he hadn''t been good at hiding his breath with the wind and his taste in the wind, he couldn''t muddle through.


    There is no problem in fighting, but if it is only by those mutant beasts who are good at catching and hiding enemies, obsidian is lucky this time, otherwise it will not be confident to solve the battle quietly.


    Now it not only keeps Zhang Mu''s entrustment in mind, but also has an interest in the heavily guarded existence. Now its intelligence is no less than that of ordinary humans, thinking whether it can squeeze Zhang Mu again.


    With this idea, obsidian dare not release its breath and move forward quickly. They only dare to use the power of some wind elements to send themselves slowly, but they move forward close to the ground most of the time.


    If Zhang Mu sees it, he will definitely boast that obsidian is a fighter among insect scouts.


    Because every step of obsidian is properly integrated with the environment to find the most suitable way forward.


    However, it suddenly stopped crawling and did not move in a shadow.


    It''s another five mutant beasts of a race. Now the Obsidian has met the fifth group. It suddenly feels a little distressed for itself. It''s a second-order mutant beast. It''s so oppressed.


    Now it has dared not leave the shadow, because the square in front of it has been surrounded by all kinds of mutant animals. It has an intuition that it will be found as soon as it goes out.


    So now it can''t even step out to see what the center of the square is.


    Now, we can only rely on how much noise the dead dog can make.


    In other words, the mutant wolf dog has stayed on the roof of a small bungalow outside since it crossed the surrounding circle of zombies, basking in the sun comfortably, waiting for what Zhang Mu said to happen.


    Zhang Mu asked it not to cause riots first unless it was absolutely necessary. This may have a great impact on his subsequent plan, so it has been waiting quietly.


    Waiting and waiting, suddenly, the ground shook and the nose of the mutant wolf dog jerked.


    It was the fishy smell of the stinky snake that frightened Yuanrui. The mutant wolf dog was inspired and stood up immediately.


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Hua''s golden python, but now it doesn''t have the attitude of condescending and disdaining everything with the annoying woman.


    The golden Python hurriedly fled in the direction of the mutant wolf dog, and behind it, closely followed by dozens of huge apes, like those mutated from chimpanzees. One by one, they dropped their feet and stung their chest, trying to catch the golden python that twisted wildly in the shape of s on the ground.


    Even if the golden Python is full of strange power, it can''t stand so many hands torn by these apes, so it has to run away.


    However, seeing all these variations on the roof, the wolf dog jumped off the roof and rushed in the direction of the golden python.


    Golden Python also recognized the wolf dog with him for the first time. He roared anxiously and asked the mutant wolf dog to get out of his way.


    But at this time, it was shocked that something even forgot to move forward happened.


    The mutant wolf dog flew over it directly, howled loudly in his mouth, and suddenly dozens of sharp earth spikes with barbs rose on the ground.


    The golden Python was completely stunned and forgot to run away.


    This mutant wolf dog is actually picking the whole chimpanzee group! He also took time to turn around and smiled at the golden Python without much gratitude.


    If the golden Python could spit out words, it would blurt out a word at this time.


    Crazy!


    Because of the energy dispersion of the earth system, the earth thorn of the mutant wolf dog did not hurt the key of those chimpanzees, but after all, it was the earth system animal core that was finally smashed last night. It was not for free, which made these big muscles red.


    The development of things was so smooth that the roar of dozens of gorillas resounded through the sky of Jinzhong City.


    Several people outside the city also heard the animal roaring party one after another. The other four people, including the paralyzed man, changed their faces in an instant.


    The Lin Hua was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The real initiator, Zhang Mu, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Dead dog, little black, hurry up!

 Chapter 173

    The Obsidian''s wings trembled a little, but immediately recovered their calm and continued to hide in the shadow.


    The animals surrounding the square began to stir. It was clear that they heard the roar of chimpanzees and thought they had been attacked by the enemy. The surrounding mutant animals turned their eyes to the core of the center.


    Including chimpanzees, even if their companions call for help, they just show anxiety. The soles of their feet are rooted and don''t want to leave. Or more accurately, they dare not leave, which is enough to see how powerful the mutant beasts in the center are, and they are all following the instructions.


    The eyes of those chimpanzees were anxious. One of them couldn''t help it. It seemed that there were its relatives in the sound just now. They shouted in a low voice, as if they were asking to let themselves pass.


    But there was still silence in the middle of the square. Even if the chimpanzee was anxious, he still closed his mouth and waited quietly. He didn''t dare to act without authorization, even if he didn''t know what enemy his relatives met.


    I didn''t expect that the dead dog made so much noise. It''s better to be bigger. If you go out now, it''s estimated that it''s still not good. The scene needs to be more chaotic.


    The Obsidian was calm, his breath was a little disordered, and then he returned to normal.


    The mutant wolf dog didn''t live up to the Obsidian''s expectations. It really made things bigger and bigger.


    On the empty street, a big dog, with its limbs propped up on the ground, leaned forward slightly, looked ferocious, and all its hair exploded, looking ferocious.


    But the strangest thing is that there is a curled up golden striped Python beside it, while opposite it is dozens of burly chimpanzees nearly three meters high, but they dare not move.


    The mutant wolf dog has accumulated last night. Its own strength is floating between the first-order and the second-order. Its breath is uncertain. Coupled with the wounded earth thorns just now, these chimpanzees have a trace of fear.


    They can''t guess the real strength of the mutant wolf dog. If it''s not as good as them, how can it be so arrogant to confront them here? It must be its own capital and confidence.


    Therefore, these creatures, whose intelligence is in the high-end position in the animal kingdom, are equivalent to human five-year-old children. Stimulated by the wave of evolution, their intelligence has directly increased to the level of human 15-year-old and 16-year-old children.


    So they are waiting for reinforcements and are not willing to take the risk to try the strength of this big dog.


    If they knew that the big dog they feared could beat both of them, they wouldn''t know how they would feel.


    The mutant wolf dog''s psychology is very calm. He only knows to complete this task and delay time. Zhang Mu will fulfill his promise and give himself the second-order evolutionary potion. As for these chimpanzees who seem to have developed limbs and simple mind, he doesn''t think much. Although I don''t know why I provoked them, they are still where they are, but in case they really want to come, just run by themselves.


    According to their speed of chasing the smelly snake just now, if they run with all their strength, they can get rid of them, especially now they are more familiar with the use of earth elements. As long as it touches the ground and feels the rich smell of soil elements, it can borrow part of the power from the earth.


    Neither the cheap wolf dog nor the chimpanzee moved rashly, but what surprised both sides was that the golden Python who had just hid aside broke the silence. It twisted directly. It seemed that it had received the call of Lin Hua outside the city, and it seemed that the mutant wolf dog was too unreasonable.


    Since you want to fight them, fight them. Don''t involve me.


    At this moment, the mutant wolf dog was not happy. He roared at the golden python, as if blaming it for its advice. He pressed its tail and didn''t let it move. Coupled with the gravity of earth elements, the golden Python didn''t expect the mutant wolf dog to come out. He didn''t resist hard for a moment. He was pressed on the ground by the mutant wolf dog.


    The golden Python vomited the snake''s letter and stood up slightly. A pair of pupils looked up at the mutant wolf dog and made that threatening sound to let the mutant wolf dog loose its claws, but the mutant wolf dog didn''t listen to it at all, but stared back more fiercely.


    Although there are intentional reasons, I''m here with these big guys to save you.


    It''s very unkind of you to run away from your comrades in arms. Can I let you go?


    The golden Python gradually used its strength, and the hiss in its mouth became clearer and clearer, warning the mutant wolf dog that it would start if it didn''t release it. The mutant wolf dog was even more angry. He roared at the golden Python without deliberately lowering his voice.


    The damn big dog didn''t let go of its claws, and it felt the more and more oppressive force on itself, and slowly lost control with the emotional ups and downs of the mutant wolf dog.


    The golden Python''s eyes slowly became cold. He knew the real strength of the mutant wolf dog, but he would not be afraid of it, so he didn''t make a sound, but gathered something.


    Shua!


    Caught off guard, the golden Python shot two dark blue liquids from its fangs and sprayed them at the head of the mutant wolf dog. Unexpectedly, it didn''t mean to leave its hands at all.


    The mutant wolf dog didn''t expect that the golden Python would suddenly shoot at his companion, but his keen instinct saw the change of the golden Python''s mouth and the moment his head was raised, he noticed something wrong. The earth elements in his body condensed in an instant, acted on his own body, and pressed his body heavily on the ground at a faster speed, So as to avoid the attack of the two venoms.


    Just as the mutant wolf dog lying on the ground was about to raise his head and ask if the golden Python wanted to fight, suddenly there was a sad and sharp cry behind him.


    Looking at the same stunned golden python, the mutant wolf dog turned his head and immediately stagnated in place.


    It turned out that the white fox that Obsidian had met just now crept behind the mutant wolf dog and the golden Python while they were struggling. They wanted to attack the mutant wolf dog secretly. It was just blocked by the mutant wolf dog and didn''t find the attack of venom.


    And these venoms just sprayed on the most vulnerable eyes of the white fox. They were corroded in an instant, and the blood flowed straight down, which was particularly frightening on its face.


    The speed of corrosion was faster and faster with the transmission of blood. The white fox rolled on the ground in pain, and the sharp roar in its mouth slowly spread out of the whole street, even a little stronger than the penetration of the cry for help of a group of gorillas just now.


    The mutant herd, which was still anxious, suddenly quieted down when they heard this cry.


    Originally crowded, they forcibly gave way to a road and slowly walked out of a creature from the center of the square.


    It''s an old white fox!


    The figure is somewhat similar to the previous one. Although it is old, no mutant beast dares to look directly at it. Although it still maintains an elegant pace, its eyes are full of strong murderous spirit.


    Now, the basket is big!

 Chapter 174

    Now the uninformed mutant wolf dog still looked at the white fox twitching in front of it at a loss. I don''t know how to continue now. Is it better to keep it or run first.


    I don''t know what happened. The chimpanzees who had just been frightened by its empty city plan now rushed in their direction like crazy, and the mutant wolf dog shrank back.


    The golden Python has quietly wanted to slip away. Some chimpanzees stay around the white fox. They don''t know what to do now, but the remaining more than a dozen mutant chimpanzees chase back in the direction of the retreating mutant wolf dog and the golden python, whether it is bluff or really powerful.


    This is the baby grandson of the big leader of the whole mutant herd!


    All these chimpanzees know is that they are dead. Before the arrival of the big leader, if the two foreign mutant beasts that hurt the big leader are killed in place, it can not be said that it can make the big leader not angry with their race and not affect their own people. Therefore, all their strength erupted in an instant. It''s best to suddenly want to catch them and tear them to pieces.


    The mutant wolf dog was the most self-conscious when running. After a while, it surpassed the golden Python rubbing on the ground and jumped directly over its body position.


    The dog runs really fast!


    At the moment when the golden Python was stunned, it found that the mutated chimpanzee, which had the same speed as it, had caught up with it in the blink of an eye.


    Its tail was firmly held in its hand by a powerful palm, and a powerful energy restrained it.


    With its vigorous swing, it just showed signs of breaking free, but it couldn''t move at all.


    Because its body has been lifted high by more than a dozen chimpanzees, at their mercy in mid air.


    The mutant wolf dog was stunned and forgot to run away. Looking at the raised golden python, I didn''t know whether to save it or not.


    However, in the next second, it completely forgot the idea that had just emerged and ran away with its tail.


    The chimpanzees each restrained the body of the golden Python they were responsible for. The strongest chimpanzee is the snake head in charge of the golden python. Now the golden Python can''t use a little strength and has no ability to open its jaw, let alone release its most powerful weapon, that is, venom.


    It seems that they were commanded. They immediately put the golden Python on their chest. The reason why the mutant wolf dog ran away is that they opened their huge fangs and tore off part of the meat of the golden Python at almost the same time.


    More than a dozen big mouths went down at the same time, and almost half of the blood and flesh of the whole body was lost. Just think about it a little, you can imagine how bloody it was.


    The golden Python twisted wildly, but every inch of its strength was suppressed. Coupled with the lack of flesh and blood, its struggle became weaker and weaker. Moreover, because of its snakes, it didn''t die completely all at once and was still twitching.


    It''s really stupid for the mutant wolf dog not to run again. Just now it moved the idea of saving the golden python. It''s not that it''s kind, but it''s just afraid that it will affect what Zhang Mu said about his follow-up plan.


    But it''s all like this. If you don''t eat it alive, can it not run? Really, at that time, it didn''t feel like a variant animal of the earth system, but it was wind system like obsidian. The wind came from the soles of its feet. It wanted to have two more hind legs out, for fear that it would be eaten like that.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be enough to let the chimpanzees vent their anger, they don''t dare to eat any more, because the real owner of the city, that is, the big leader of all their mutant herds, the old white fox, suddenly arrived quietly and came to its younger generation, the young white fox.


    All the mutant animals present did not dare to make a sound and quietly looked at their big leader.


    The old white fox radiated pure white light and slowly integrated into the wound of the young white fox on the ground. In an instant, it stopped twitching and the place splashed by the venom began to heal.


    If Zhang Mu was present, he could tell that the light emitted from the old white fox was the same as Yuan Rui''s.


    This old white fox is the most precious cure mutant!


    However, even with such powerful healing energy, the lost eyeball can''t come back.


    Looking at the empty white eyes of his younger generation, the old white fox''s eyes were extremely cold again without any emotion. He just looked at the dozens of chimpanzees on the side.


    Although the body is much bigger than the old white fox, these chimpanzees dare not have any idea of resistance at all. At the moment when the white fox cast his eyes, they all knelt down and began to follow the kowtow of human beings, knocking the ground straight without stopping.


    Even if they exerted too much force and had shed the blood of the beach, they didn''t dare to slow down the frequency of kowtow.


    One of the chimpanzees who followed the old white fox saw it, quickly moved the mutilated body of the golden python, put it in front of it, and quickly stepped back, afraid to bear the anger of the big leader.


    A low voice came out of the mouth of the old white fox. The young white fox sharply responded to it, then smelled the breath of the golden python, slowly groped and walked over, opened a sharp tooth and bit it.


    A white and flawless fox, but lost his eyes on his face, ate the golden Python on the ground every minute, leaving only a long snake skeleton, which was smashed by a wind blade of the young white fox.


    This white fox doesn''t seem to inherit the talent of the big leader. It''s just the most common Wind variant.


    One of the chimpanzees, kneeling on the ground, pointed to the escape direction of the mutant wolf dog, which seemed to be saying this thing.


    Did another killer escape?


    The old white fox had a sharp flash in his eyes. The white light just now turned into the purest dark fog, enveloping all dozens of chimpanzees lying on the ground.


    The black fog dispersed and roared, and all the chimpanzees lost their vitality, just like the soul was deprived in a moment. They maintained their posture just now, but only left a pair of bodies.


    Watching the old white fox take out the animal cores of all chimpanzees one by one and swallow them like a stroll in a leisurely court, no mutant animal dared to have a look of doubt, and a few chimpanzee people dared not.


    He slowly stared at the direction the mutant wolf dog left, then turned around and left. It seemed that he had remembered the smell.

 Chapter 175

    At this time, only half of the mutant animals were left in the square. The Obsidian did not sense the mutant animals with fluctuating breath. Then, except for those deliberately hidden, they should all be first-order existence.


    The Obsidian moved, because now is its only chance. When the old white fox who can''t see its strength appears, it''s really troublesome. Just now, when the Obsidian glanced at its back in the shadow, it felt a danger. Although that feeling won''t make itself afraid, it makes it very uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s the reason why it''s powerful enough to threaten the Obsidian now.


    Although the mutant animals left here are strong near the peak of the first order, the first order is the first order. Even if it is only a foot away from the second order, it is a world away and the gap is too big.


    Since there is no same level, obsidian wantonly uses the power of the wind element, sprints with all his strength, and goes directly to a higher bunker enough to see the whole square.


    Even if a few mutant beasts saw the passing shadow, they just felt dazed. In such a large open space, it is logically impossible for organisms to escape their surveillance.


    However, obsidian did it. After opening it with all its strength, it integrated with the environment without effort.


    Now, it can finally see what is in the center of the square?


    A colorful hood surrounded something and blocked the breath inside. Obsidian didn''t know what it was, so he had to firmly remember what he saw in his mind and wait to share it with Zhang Mu when he returned later. His task was completed.


    But at this time, a loud and long roar resounded through the whole Jinzhong City with a cold breath.


    The first-order mutant beast guarding in front of the colorful mask just now had a little commotion, but it seemed that he had been ordered to die before. Now he didn''t move even when he heard the roar.


    It''s the old white fox. I don''t know if the spiritual resonance in this voice is too easy to understand. Obsidian suddenly understood the meaning of this animal language, and its mood fluctuated greatly.


    "All of Jinzhong City, my people, find a mutant wolf dog and catch it alive. I will reward you!"


    No, that dead dog is in danger!


    Obsidian left here with a few flashes to gather with the mutant wolf dog at the beginning.


    The mutant beasts in the whole city became restless. This was the order of the big leader and the promise of the king. Jinzhong City, which was still in order just now, suddenly became very noisy.


    Fortunately, the Obsidian''s body shape is in a reduced state. In addition, only those two white foxes in the city can detect their own breath, so the Obsidian just doesn''t release its own breath in front of these patrol first-order mutant beasts and silently uses the power of the wind element. It''s enough to shuttle around under their eyelids without being found at all, All their attention is now looking for a strange wolf dog.


    Most mutant beasts don''t know why their king called the roll, so they have to catch a mutant wolf dog, but their simple brain can also feel the bone chilling chill in the king''s roar just now.


    Coupled with the shrill roar of the young white fox just now, a possibility that frightened them all flashed in their minds.


    No, this mutant wolf dog killed the only descendant of the big leader, right?


    Wow, don''t take us if you want to die!


    The reason why the big leader was so angry was that he knew his baby offspring in addition to the thing in the square. Maybe they didn''t think about the previous one, because several mutant beasts who made mistakes were driven into the terrible colorful light mask by the big leader.


    In front of all their herds, the punished mutant animals turned into pus in the second of contact.


    In that scene, all the mutant beasts present, even if they had only the most basic instinct, did not dare to get close to that position except that the big leader decided to let those tribes be responsible for guarding.


    It''s really terrible. In contrast, they would rather be bitten by the enemy in battle as food than that.


    Under such an efficient search, the mutant wolf dog was soon found and surrounded.


    Although more and more mutant animals came, the mutant wolf dog was really flustered. Before it ran out of the city, it was blocked by the mutant animals from the periphery.


    Although they looked at themselves full of hostility, they didn''t mean to attack themselves at once. The mutant wolf dog also felt very strange. If they came to catch themselves, shouldn''t they do it now? What are they waiting for?


    What about Obsidian? What about the other two mutant animals? Why aren''t you there? Won''t you leave me alone?


    The mutant wolf dog suddenly felt that Zhang mugangcai''s promise was a little worthless. He was going to lose his life. That''s not what he said. Now he doesn''t dare to take the lead in attacking, because there are nearly 100 first-order mutant animals around him looking at him, and the number is increasing with the passage of time, It seems that the mutant animals in the whole city are coming in the whole direction and want to take a share of the reward to the king.


    Now the mutant wolf dog is as anxious as the ant on the hot pot. He doesn''t know what to do.


    The mutant wolf dog didn''t want to finally become the end of the golden Python just now. When it was ready to work hard, whether dead or alive, two roars rang from the top of the air.


    It''s Obsidian!


    All the mutant beasts looked up at the movement above their heads. When they saw what it was, they scattered in an instant.


    Two extremely exaggerated wind blades blasted down to their positions. And as it gets closer and closer, the wind blade automatically absorbs the energy of the wind element in the process of moving, and the energy is growing and expanding.


    It suddenly hit the position of the mutant animal that surrounded the mutant wolf dog just now, but because it was too large and clumsy, all the mutant animals avoided, but there was a large area around the mutant wolf dog.


    But this is the effect Obsidian wants to achieve!


    It suddenly became bigger, caught the dull mutant wolf dog and flew high.


    The psychology of the mutant wolf dog is that it is really about to cry.


    Brother, you''re finally here!

 Chapter 176

    The mutant wolf dog was carried higher and higher by the obsidian, which just meant that the mutant animals in Jinzhong City had no flying ability. At the moment of staring, the Obsidian had already accelerated to run. Only then did the various energy attacks of some mutant animals blow past in the direction of obsidian leaving, but they were out of reach.


    The mutant wolfhound seemed to feel uncomfortable when it was grabbed by the sharp claws of the obsidian, and sobbed a little, but it was stared down by the obsidian and dared not make a sound again.


    It was terrible just now. It also recalled the scene that the golden Python was bitten half by more than a dozen chimpanzees. The emergence of obsidian was really too timely, just like a divine soldier falling from heaven.


    After flying in the air for a period of time, the Obsidian slowly landed at the originally agreed place. What he saw were four people with a gloomy face and Yuan Rui who didn''t know anything. Of course, the expression on Zhang Mu''s face was very intriguing.


    When the Obsidian landed, Lin Hua rushed up with a small step, pointed to the nose of the mutant wolf dog and said, "Where''s my little Jin? How could he die? He told me before that he met you. Did you kill him, and then made the whole Jinzhong City restless, so that everyone couldn''t complete the task. I''m going to kill your smelly dog and give my little Jin the debt of blood."


    Because the evolutionists are now in a low-level relationship, when they are far away, even if they have the same energy, they also need a certain time to transmit messages. When the golden Python sent the message of seeing the mutant wolf dog, it came slowly and was late for Lin Hua before it died.


    In the middle, the truth of what it spread wildly was completely interrupted because of the death of the golden python.


    So now Lin Hua herself doesn''t know the truth, but one thing can be confirmed, that is, she must know that her golden Python accidentally provoked the mutant beast patrolling, and then met the mutant wolf dog. As for the later development process, she doesn''t know.


    So now she first spilled dirty water on the mutant wolf dog, took out a long whip tied around her waist and waved it mercilessly on the mutant wolf dog''s head.


    However, she seems to have forgotten a very important thing, that is, the owner of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu, is by her side. Zhang Mu didn''t talk nonsense with her. He grabbed the part of the whip that had just danced, and suddenly pulled it in his direction. With great strength, he directly pulled Lin Hua over. When she was frightened to find that she was dragged by Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu slapped her face with his back hand, and the red and swollen palmprint immediately appeared, Her whole body was fanned back at the original speed.


    "You..." Lin Hua didn''t expect Zhang Mu to suddenly take a hand. She covered her face and retreated for several steps before she stopped. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Zhang Mu who was wiping her hands on her sleeves.


    Zhang Mu glanced at her, as if nothing had happened, and said not lightly, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog. You beat my mutant in front of me, not my Zhang Mu''s face? Who gives you courage? An intruder who has lost the ability to tame the mutant, huh? Who gives you courage?"


    Lin Hua just reacted now. She had lost her biggest dependence, but she still couldn''t pull down her face. She looked at Zhang Mu with a cruel face and said, "why, do you want to kill me? And everyone saw that your mutant beast caused trouble."


    "Stop, stop." Only then did Zhang Mu face up to the face that looked ok but now had incomplete and ugly makeup, "Who told you that there was something wrong with my mutant beast? Why did I hear from it that your golden Python was doing something and almost implicated it? If it wasn''t my friend''s mutant worm, I''m afraid it couldn''t escape now. I haven''t settled with you yet. You pushed it all first?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Hua felt that other people''s eyes were not good at it, and denied it in a hurry.


    Other people''s mutant animals have come back. Then, the truth of making such a big noise is between Zhang Mu''s mutant wolf dog and Lin Hua''s golden python. Now Lin Hua''s performance is so irrational that they have to doubt it, although they have been instilled with preconceptions that Zhang Mu''s mutant wolf dog caused trouble.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Don''t be so angry. It didn''t look good. Now it''s even uglier without makeup."


    Zhang Mu continued, "as for whether I''m talking nonsense, I''m not like you, gossiping here like a bitch. Since you won''t tell the truth, I''ll tell it for you."


    "Just now, my mutant wolf dog has told me the whole story. Let me tell you. It''s Lin Hua. Her golden Python provoked dozens of mutant chimpanzees and was chased and killed. My mutant wolf dog also saved his life, but later, when surrounded, her golden Python died and hurt the biggest B in Jinzhong City The younger generation of OSS, a young white fox, caused riots in the whole city. "


    Lin Hua continued to quibble, "yes, my golden Python is dead now. There is no proof of death. You can say anything you want. Just splash dirty water on me. Feel free."


    The Lin Hua''s Kung Fu is too strong. Zhang Mu is sure that she at least knows that her golden Python provoked the mutant beast, but now it''s the look stigmatized by Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu snorted coldly, "if you want evidence, I can give it to you naturally. "Lin Hua''s mouth still doesn''t let go," I''d like to hear what evidence you have. Let''s hear it. "He turned to the other two and said," we haven''t met before, so I shouldn''t know what your mutant''s abilities are, right? "The two men nodded thoughtfully, and Lin Hua had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Zhang Mu continued, "but now I know that the additional ability of the golden python of Linhua is that it can shoot two corrosive venoms from its fangs. The color is dark blue. "He stared at Lin Hua so brightly that the latter didn''t dare to look directly. She also confirmed that what Zhang Mu said should be true. He said slowly," I''m right, isn''t it? "Seeing Lin Hua''s dodging eyes, Gu Quan and Jiang Shu are wrong to look at Lin Hua. It seems that the truth of the matter is closely related to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu met them for the first time today. Even after they cooperated for so long, they rarely saw Lin Hua''s ability to use the golden python. Now all the abilities Zhang Mu said are consistent with the color of the venom.


    The most important thing is that, as explained before, it was found that it was impossible to use the ability to annoy the mutant animals in Jinzhong City unless special circumstances. However, when it was just found, it was certainly impossible to be forced to directly release the ability. It must be something special that the golden Python did.


    Jiang Shu was still as silent as ever. Gu Quan said to Lin Hua in a bad tone, "I will tell the boss truthfully. You are ready to bear his anger. I don''t know whether it will affect the boss''s follow-up plan. You should prepare yourself. "Hearing Gu Quan''s words, Lin Huacai remembered that she had to go back to face the man. Now that she had lost the mutant beast, she was almost worthless, and she had done something wrong. For a moment, she looked like death.

 Chapter 177

    The result of Lin Hua Zhang Mu is unknown. She was carried by Gu Quan and put on the general. As for herself, she has no response to the outside world. The mutant beast is her only swaggering capital. Now the death of the golden Python has caused no link damage to her, But it completely turned her into a basic evolutionist with only first-order evolutionist power and agility.


    This blow to her can be said to be a total collapse, because she knows that although there will not be too many unfair treatment under the barracks system, it is a dream to lose strength in this world where the strong are respected and want to regain her original position.


    However, her biggest worry now is not this, but how to face Longqi''s anger after going back.


    Instead, she hated her golden python. She was so stupid that she provoked so many mutant animals. Now she died and dragged her into this situation. She deserved to die.


    I don''t know what the golden Python who died for her would feel if he heard his master''s words.


    Jiang Shu himself disappeared. The four of them changed into strange beasts and rushed back to Shanxi city at a normal speed. Now I don''t know what the attitude of Long Qi is.


    At this time, Zhang Mu is communicating with obsidian and mutant wolf dog. On the surface, the mutant wolf dog is barking and reporting the situation with Zhang Mu, but the real situation is that the mutant wolf dog is talking with obsidian, and then it translates it to Zhang Mu''s specific situation at that time.


    Zhang Mu probably understood the situation and was completely convinced by the bold appearance of the mutant wolf dog. Alone, he dared to face dozens of first-order mutant animals at the same level as him. However, he was really stunned by him. It was also his good luck, otherwise he would be directly rushed up and torn to pieces, Zhang Mu now estimated that he could not see such a look that he was still making progress in begging for a second-order evolutionary medicine.


    He patted the head of the mutant wolf dog, because someone nearby asked the Obsidian to translate to it, "it''s agreed to give you a bottle of second-order evolution medicine, which will be given naturally, but where did you learn the habit?"


    When Obsidian translated here, he paused unnaturally and silently added, "I didn''t teach you. Don''t point fingers at me."


    Adding the trimmings make complaints about the danger of Jinzhong''s city. It is risking the danger of life to protect the plan of Zhang''s dusk. And he also described with Zhang Di how sad it was to see the golden Python ripped.


    Zhang Mu thought about it. With the supplement of obsidian, he probably guessed the general defensive strength of Jinzhong City. The number of first-order zombies has been confirmed in six figures. However, there are no zombies in the city. I''m afraid this is the agreement between the intelligent zombies who command them and the mutant white fox mentioned by obsidian.


    Because even if it is a cooperative relationship, if there is a mutual hunting relationship between mutant animals and zombies, the temporary cooperation does not mean that they can live together harmoniously.


    Therefore, the huge Jinzhong City is empty. Obsidian said it estimated that the number of mutant animals coming from the air should be at least 3000.


    Compared with the six digit zombie group of intelligent zombies, 3000 mutant beasts and a unified leader command do not lose the slightest advantage, which is also the premise for their equal cooperation.


    Zhang Mu touched the mane of the mutant wolf dog and said, "OK, I''ll give you some benefits this time. It''s not an example."


    The mutant wolf dog nodded excitedly. It''s really harder to get benefits from Zhang Mu than going to heaven.


    Then there was the separate communication between obsidian and Zhang Mu. He sat on the mutant wolf dog, calmed down, received the shared memory transmitted from obsidian, and looked it up bit by bit.


    Those streets, those buildings, it turned out that all the cores were placed in that square.


    Just from his memory, Zhang Mu could feel the momentum of the old white fox without anger. Obsidian assured him that the strength of the mutant beast must be above itself.


    Have you even convinced the proud Obsidian? It seems that the plan to recover Jinzhong City is not so simple. After returning and reporting these to Long Qi, I don''t know what kind of plan he will come up with.


    However, the memory transmission stops here.


    Zhang Mu felt very confused. He opened his eyes and looked at the Obsidian flying again and again. His head said to it, "what are you doing? The most important thing is what I asked you to pay attention to? Didn''t you go in?"


    "Didn''t go in? How could that be? You underestimate me." Obsidian''s lazy voice sounded in Zhang Mu''s heart, with a trace of treacherous laughter. It seemed that it was going to knock Zhang Mu hard.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Mu is patient and wants to hear what Obsidian says. Today, he has just been blackmailed by the mutant wolf dog. All his mutant animals are about to become elite. The mutant wolf dog just now is excusable. After all, it is a first-order mutant animal. So many same-order beings are really between life and death for it, but he knows the strength of obsidian clearly. What else can it fear? Even if hundreds of first-order mutant animals surround it, As long as it does not exceed the second order, it will not have any damage at all.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know what it is, my instinct tells me that even I am eager. Moreover, the white fox, which is more powerful than me, is also guarded by the first-order peak mutant beast, which is almost the whole strength of Jinzhong City. I believe you will be absolutely interested."


    "You all learned to bargain today. OK, I''ll see what you found. As long as it''s worth it, I''ll decide to give you the reward you want."


    The strange beast and his master began to sit on the ground. Zhang Mu was not angry. Listening to obsidian, it should not be guarding the evolution of intelligent zombies, but there is some kind of natural material and treasure.


    With Zhang Mu''s promise, obsidian''s memory began to slowly continue to be transmitted to Zhang Mu.


    It was a colorful light mask. When Zhang Mu completely saw what was inside the light mask, he almost fell down from the back of the bumpy mutant wolf dog. Fortunately, one of the other two was communicating with his mutant beast and perfecting the map. The other was immersed in his own world and didn''t notice Zhang Mu''s strange noise.


    Zhang Mu returned to normal, and an uproar was stirring up in his heart.


    The child and mother gourd are guarding in the colorful mask!

 Chapter 178

    Two gourds, one big and one small, one blue and one green, were hung on the vine of a small tree.


    Obsidian''s eyesight is very good. Although the colorful light mask blocks all the breath of the two gourds, they can clearly see their specific appearance through Obsidian''s eyes.


    They are closely connected, and the color seems to fade out slowly, but they are tightly attached at the connection. The colorful light mask isolates the wind, but there are still traces of shaking and fluctuation on the surface of the two gourds.


    It feels like they''re living, they''re breathing.


    The reason why Zhang Mu was so surprised was that he recognized the origin of the gourd at once. He had heard of it before, and his appearance was only heard of by others, but he was deeply impressed.


    Because this child and mother gourd is the personal treasure of empress ice, the largest leader of Shanxi city in the future. It is between plants and weapons. Its main function is to see the ice woman used to collect the bodies of high-level mutant animals, and then transform it into a strong evolutionary original solution in the gourd.


    This evolution stock solution is one of the final items if era agent merchants hold trade fairs in Shanxi city, because it is too precious. Only the first era agent in Shanxi city who works closely with the ice queen is qualified to get this resource to sell and market for the trade fair, and the ice queen needs to hand it in person.


    Everyone is greedy, but no one dares to think about the treasure in the hands of the ice queen. It''s just a wave of crazy looting and raising prices near the end of the fair.


    Zhang Mu didn''t even have the qualification to enter the fair. Only the era agent numbered before 20 could afford to buy such a treasure. He even heard that it was only learned from the entourage of a big power leader. In order to ensure that the evolution stock solution would not be wasted, the ice queen used the treasure on site, although the process was only a moment, But everyone present was deeply attracted by it.


    The big gourd is used as the first process to produce the initial stock solution of evolution that is difficult to absorb. The liquid that comes from the green gourd is the last evolutionary fluid. The original fluid can allow the three order or more people to absorb the flesh and blood essence of the same order mutant without loss. The most important thing is to ignore any attribute.


    Because it can only be used once a month, this evolution stock solution is generally used for level 5 mutant animals, at least level 4. This situation is still very rare, unless the leaders of major forces are willing to use it for their relatives with low strength.


    The use conditions of this child and mother gourd are too harsh. You should know that at least more than third-order evolutionary animals are needed, and the higher the order, the greater the gap between mutant animals and humans. Five fifth order human giants may not be able to kill a fifth order mutant animal. If one is not handled properly, it may end up in reverse.


    But in this way, the original fluid has been sought after by many people, because its efficacy is really too offensive. We need to know how many flesh and blood essence of an exotic animal can fully sustain a human body for several times.


    Therefore, after the first absorption, although a small part of the energy will be lost and wasted with the passage of time, it must be carried out at least three times in order to solve the rest in batches.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes are glowing when he thinks of the anti sky effect of this child and mother gourd. This is the exclusive treasure of the ice queen. Unexpectedly, there is such a secret history. It was originally the child and mother gourd grown in Jinzhong City, but now Zhang Mu knows that there should be no other share.


    Although this child and mother gourd can only be used up to level 3 under normal circumstances, it is a huge card in Zhang Mu''s hand. For Zhang Mu, it will not be missed at all.


    However, in Shanxi city, long Qi is not a fool. If he steals the child and mother gourd, he will have doubts. Therefore, Zhang Mu''s words and his next actions should be considered.


    He estimated that the old white fox should not know the specific function of the child and mother gourd. Such words are really outrageous.


    However, there was another problem that Zhang Mu couldn''t figure out. Obsidian said that it didn''t smell the rotten smell of zombies in Jinzhong City. In other words, the intelligent zombies didn''t seem to be in the city. Did they hide in the zombies and use other zombies as their cover? After all, this period is its most vulnerable period.


    At this time, Gu Quan woke up, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, just before brother Shu left, he had depicted his memory of the emperor scorpion on the map and gave it to me. I combined with the communication with the general, and now I have improved some of the maps. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    With that, Gu Quan let his flower cat lean over and handed Zhang Mu a crumpled folding paper and a signing pen, which marked the drawings with the number and species of mutant animals.


    Zhang Mu also painted on it, marking it on the map with various symbols, such as solid triangles and hollow circles, and then standardizing the meaning they represent at the bottom.


    But this time he has reservations. He didn''t actually write it according to the data transmitted to him by obsidian. He estimated that it was slightly scattered. It''s not obvious that the specific protection center is all in the east city he sneaked into.


    As for if it turns out to be wrong later, Zhang Mu naturally has a way to deal with it. It can be said that the whole thing of golden Python has led to some problems in its deployment.


    However, Zhang Mu feels that after this event, the white fox will more strictly require its mutant herds to constantly patrol all urban areas. In this way, except the core part, the troops in all other places should be similar. So Zhang Mugen was not afraid of Long Qi. Later, he found that he was in trouble.


    Now, what needs trouble most is the woman with a dead gray face on the back of Gu Quan''s general.


    With her to bear the anger of dragon seven, Zhang Mu will not have any big conflict with dragon seven in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of four people had returned to the peripheral fortifications of Shanxi city. It seemed that because of the proximity of the war, everyone began to get nervous, and the scope and manpower of defense began to increase. It seemed that even ordinary people were called up for peripheral defense.


    Zhang Mu looked up at the fortification and found that he didn''t see Li Hu''s figure. He just wanted to turn around and ask Gu Quan what he meant.


    With a loud roar, the general under his seat suddenly blew up like thunder, and the city gate opened slowly.


    All right?

 Chapter 179

    Zhang Mu slowly walked into the city. Now the whole city exudes a nervous atmosphere. Originally, it was empty for a long time from the city wall to the residential area. However, now, evolutors who are ready to go out of the city for hunting can be seen everywhere.


    Ignoring all kinds of curious eyes along the way, Zhang Mu rode on the back of the mutant wolf dog, went hand in hand with Gu Quan and ran to the direction of the military camp. Zhang Mu didn''t care, but Gu Quan was so anxious that he mentioned it in his throat, because he didn''t know whether this big event would have any impact on Long Qi''s plan.


    All the evolutionists who have followed him from opening up the gathering place at the beginning of the end of the world to recovering the whole Shanxi city now, although Longqi attaches great importance to feelings and is very good to his brothers, when it really involves his core interests, killing and cutting decisively seems to be completely transformed into another person.


    Gu Quan can''t figure out how to deal with it. Although it has nothing to do with him, it will inevitably involve him. Now Gu Quan, looking at Lin Hua''s eyes, is gnashing his teeth.


    Even if I pit myself, I also pit with my teammates. I''m really not afraid of God like opponents.


    In fact, if you really want to investigate it, you can''t blame Lin Hua and her golden python. You know, even if she usually flies domineering and has no eyes, how dare she not try her best to complete what long Qi ordered.


    But the biggest problem was her golden python.


    Those chimpanzees are extremely disgusted and disgusted with the fishy smell on the golden python. Although the golden Python wants to slip away at the first moment when it detects that it has been found, because its main evolutionary direction is still on power, the agile and bulky chimpanzees are also half a kilo and eight Liang, and are tightly bitten behind the tail.


    However, this smell is particularly sensitive to chimpanzees, and they can''t get rid of them at all, so the number of chimpanzees chasing golden Python is increasing, more and more, until finally, dozens of scattered heads are all hung behind the golden Python struggling to wriggle forward, and then they encounter the mutant wolf dog.


    After that, after a series of things happened, the dead golden Python was left in Jinzhong City. The most sad thing is that everyone is cursing it, including its loyal master.


    Of course, no one knows the truth of all these things. This big black pot can only be recited silently.


    Under Gu Quan''s anxious acceleration, the party quickly rushed to the barracks. The guards recognized that they were the people who were released by dragon seven, so they were very unobstructed all the way to the barracks, and no one came forward to stop them.


    Seeing Gu Quan dismounting, Zhang Mu also turned over and jumped down from the back of the mutant wolf dog, followed him and escorted the still confused Lin Hua into the main tent.


    The main tent is very big. In addition to Long Qi processing documents, there are several civil servants who are recording and counting. The paper in front of the table is piled up like a mountain, full of numbers. Among these people, there is another person who constantly exchanges the data just recorded and calculated.


    Seeing Zhang Mu, Gu Quan and others coming back, long Qi stopped his work and looked at them without making a sound.


    But when he saw Lin Hua with his hair and eyes, long Qi felt that the plan might not be carried out according to his original plan. There should be something wrong. He whispered to ensure that everyone buried in work could hear clearly, "stop your work first, go outside and rest for an hour, and I''ll tell you the latest data when you come back."


    Those civil servants with heavy glasses seemed to wake up from their world at once, and slowly stood up. They couldn''t disobey dragon seven''s orders, but they seemed to be immersed in their own calculations. Seeing the new face of Zhang Mu standing together and looking at them, he was indifferent at all. Just like the air, he completely ignored the fundamental reason why long Qi asked them to go out.


    At this time, only five people, Zhang Mu and long Qi, were left in the main tent, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Long Qi took the lead in breaking the silence and asked Gu Quan, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Shu is lonely. It''s normal for long Qi to find that he didn''t come back with Zhang Mu. Lin Hua''s current state doesn''t look right. Long Qi can only ask Gu Quan, who has been following him for a long time. He vaguely feels that this time will be very serious.


    Although Gu Quan was very nervous, he had to answer truthfully in the face of Longqi''s threatening eyes.


    When Gu Quan told Longqi all the story one by one, the whole tent seemed to be cold. It was not the cold of the body, but straight through the soul. Until now, Zhang Mu didn''t know what the specific ability of Longqi was.


    It turns out that he is also a second-order strong man in the spiritual department. Then his strength should be similar to that of himself. He doesn''t know what direction the spiritual power of dragon seven is.


    Whether it is used for attack or the same defensive ability as Zhang Mu is elusive.


    Although Zhang Mu won''t be oppressed by the spirit of dragon seven to the extent of his mental defense, Zhang Mu now only reveals that he is an evolutionist with first-order taming ability. He has to show a little painful expression on his face like Gu quanyuanrui and others, and some can''t bear the superposition of the spirit of Dragon seven.


    Seeing that the four of them showed such expressions one after another, long Qi found that the spiritual oppression he released was a little big. He took it back directly. The pressure on the other three people was light and showed an expression of relief in an instant.


    Dragon seven said slowly, "you mean that the golden python of Lin Hua was eaten away in Jinzhong City, and it provoked the riot of mutant animals in the whole city because it hurt the eyes of a white fox?"


    Seeing that long Qi glanced at himself, Zhang Mu pretended to be deterred by Long Qi and said, "yes, what Gu Quan said just now is what my mutant beast told me. Lin Hua herself has also received the message from her golden python, and she has admitted it."


    Long Qi''s eyes slowly turned to Lin Hua who was still at a loss. His voice was attached with the addition of spiritual force, and directly woke Lin Hua who was in a state of spiritual dissociation from chaos. "Lin Hua, what Gu Quan said is true?"


    Lin Hua just reacted now. In front of her was the man who made her dare not face the facts. She couldn''t speak at once. Her hands kept swinging, pale and powerless explained, "no, I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 180

    "Don''t know anything?"


    Long Qi used his spiritual ability to add it all to Lin Hua, which directly forced her to kneel down on the ground and couldn''t even say the words of begging for mercy.


    Dragon seven''s words were like an angry thunder, which exploded in Linhua''s ear one after another.


    "Do you know what your golden Python hurt? It''s the offspring of the old white fox and its lifeblood. You''re found to be normal. Just go straight. I believe you can go before the first-order mutants in Jinzhong city form a siege."


    "Tell me, why don''t you go?"


    Where does Lin Hua know why her golden Python doesn''t go? She can only repeat these four words all the time. I don''t know.


    "Otherwise, why do all the mutant animals in the city riot? You don''t know the power of the old white fox. When I face it alone, I''m not sure if I can take it down, so I sent you to find out the weak points in their defense circle. In this way, I can not give them a chance to react, so that I can directly fight the white fox."


    "If it''s up to you to deal with it, it''s really dozens of you, and it''s not enough for the old white fox to fill his teeth."


    "Now, all the plans have been disrupted. All the statistics made by one vote of people here are in vain. As long as its deployment begins to change greatly, it will all be in vain, you know?"


    Lin Hua reacted at this time. The seriousness of the matter was much more complex than she thought before, but now she had no strength to speak when she was squeezed by the mental power of Long Qi. She had tried her best to resist this oppression. Looking at the expressionless appearance of Long Qi, it was only in his adjustable intensity.


    Long Qi continued, "you have been with me for two months. You should know what the work in the main tent is mainly responsible for. Now, without the support of computers, you can only rely on evolutionists with spiritual ability to complete the functions of statistics and analysis.


    But even so, it took a few days and nights for these evolutionists to prepare the general attack route and retreat plan, just waiting for you to further adjust the detailed street route. Now you tell me that all deployments may become a pile of waste paper. "


    "I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know what happened to my golden python." Lin Hua, who couldn''t bear the pressure, actually cried, but it just turned the cold in Long Qi''s eyes into disgust.


    He said slowly, "I haven''t heard of you bullying in the residential areas outside, but I''ve pressed them down. One doesn''t touch my principles too much, and the other is that there are too few evolutionists with domestication ability in the gathering place, so I''ve been turning a blind eye."


    "But do you know that the current situation is that we may have to give up attacking Jinzhong City?"


    Longqi''s words made Gu Quan frown, couldn''t help but insert a sentence and said, "isn''t it for this purpose?"


    Dragon seven Leng snorted and said, "what you think is too simple."


    "Do you know the concept of six figure zombies? If they are the one who attacks, our Shanxi city Kenben can''t stop the first wave of attack. Now they gather in Jinzhong City and stay with so many mutant beasts in peace. Then there are only two possibilities, one is waiting for what to appear, and the other is guarding what Is that right? "


    Dragon seven''s voice paused and continued, "no matter what kind of possibility, if they achieve this goal, what will they do next? Can''t you think of it?"


    Gu Quan had guessed the possibility and muttered, "it''s our Shanxi city."


    Zhang Mu was completely shocked when he listened. Long Qi''s guess was almost the same as the truth of the matter. He didn''t expect that he could guess this step. He is worthy of being a second-order strong man in the spiritual department. The brain domain has been developed to this point. Just observing and statistically analyzing some pieces of data, he can deduce a conclusion close to the truth of the matter.


    "This stupid woman, I was just angry at the beginning. Her golden Python almost explained all our four mutant animals. I don''t know how brother Zhang Mu and the girl''s mutant animals escaped, but when the mutant animals in Jinzhong City rioted, my general also spent nine cattle and two tigers and exhausted the ability it could use that day , I didn''t expect it to be so serious. "


    Gu Quan looked at Lin Hua with a trace of pity just now, but now it disappeared.


    Zhang Mu, the real leader of the matter, is now afraid to speak at all. He is still thinking quickly about what he will say to Long Qi. Before, he didn''t know the spiritual system of Long Qi''s real ability, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now he must treat it seriously. A little logical mistakes may be magnified infinitely by him.


    Zhang Mu, who is also an evolutionist of the second-order spiritual system, has deep feelings on this point.


    In fact, Lin Hua''s golden Python is also to blame. If it doesn''t shoot the mutant wolf dog of its comrades in arms, things won''t develop to this point. If it doesn''t hurt the white fox so seriously, things won''t be so big.


    "Well, if you stay here again, I''m afraid those statisticians will kill you. They are not civil servants with no strength to bind chickens. If you give you some mental attacks, you can become an idiot in an instant. Go and pack your things, leave the military camp and find a place in the residential area. Then do the things before and deal with them according to the rules of the gathering place. I won''t pack them again Shelter you. "


    With that, long Qi waved impatiently to Lin Hua, looked at her sitting on the ground, shouted outside the tent, and the two guards dragged her out.


    Lin Hua was completely abandoned by Long Qi. When she had a golden Python before, she swaggered in the residential area. Now she has lost her biggest dependence. Without the protection of the military camp, it is estimated that there will be no good days in the residential area.


    After Lin Hua was dragged out, long Qi turned to look at Zhang Mu and said, "Zhang Mu boy, give me your well marked City diagram. In case the deployment in the city does not change, it''s also good to make preparations. After all, the hard work these days can''t be completed."


    When Zhang Mu took out the drawing and handed it to Long Qi, his eyebrows slowly frowned, looked at Zhang Mu and said slowly, "this diagram means that the defense of the whole Jinzhong City is even?"

 Chapter 181

    Sure enough, was it detected?


    Long Qi will certainly feel dissatisfied with this diagram because it has not achieved his goal, but what Zhang Mu needs to do now is to let long Qi not put too much doubt on himself.


    Zhang Mu knew that the amplitude of the brain domain of the strong man with the Dragon seven spirit system would not be much worse than his analytical ability. But his diagram was ready. How could it be modified under the eyes of Long Qi, so he had to bite the bullet and handed it to him.


    However, when long Qi questioned Lin Hua, Zhang Mu had selected the most appropriate answer plan, made the look of trying to resist the mental pressure of Long Qi, and said with difficulty, "I don''t know whether the information given to me by others is accurate or not, but my one is the information really reflected by my mutant wolf dog, and there should be no mistake.


    But it didn''t go deep. At first, it was because of martial law, but the appearance of the golden Python in the back almost made my mutant wolf dog unable to escape. If it wasn''t because its evolutionary direction was agile, it used up all the energy of the body. "


    Gu Quan echoed, "yes, if our mutant beast doesn''t do its best and break out decisively, it may not get out. "Long Qi took back his spiritual oppression thoughtfully and was thinking alone.


    Because the supplementary diagram given to him by Zhang Mu is of no help to his plan at all.


    Because we can''t see which of the seven positions belongs to the weak point and which is the key defensive position. Long Qi''s plan can only break through the defense of the peripheral zombie group and want to open a hole in an instant. However, if the subsequent sprint speed can''t keep up, it will really be made dumplings by the zombie group and the mutant beast group.


    What''s more, there is a control core hidden in the zombie group and the mutant herd, which is scattered and completely incomparable. Long Qi is considering whether it is necessary to continue the plan.


    He looked up again at Zhang Mu standing aside and found that Zhang Mu and Gu Quan stood together and looked at him with a little fear. On the surface, he couldn''t see any problem, but long Qi knew that Zhang Mu must have a problem. Otherwise, she wouldn''t pay so much attention to Zhang Mu.


    Long Qi has never seen her so interested in an ordinary first-order evolutor, but he can''t check any problems with Zhang Mu now, so he looked at Zhang Mu and said, "this problem, Lin Hua''s fault has nothing to do with the three of you. Go out first."


    Zhang Mu leaves the main tent with Yuanrui and Guquan. There seems to be something wrong with the current state of Longqi.


    After going out, Zhang Mu looked at Gu Quan, "brother Gu, don''t go to see the Dragon seven leader recently. I feel that his anger is a little heavy and shouldn''t be touched. We''d better stay by ourselves."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that things would develop so seriously before. When my general and I complained, I just felt distressed that it could escape only after its ability was exhausted. I was angry and strange that Lin Hua''s golden Python provoked the mutant beast in the city.


    As for the boss''s plan, I think it should have no great impact. After all, under the repeated deduction of these first-order evolutors of the spiritual department, we have determined the general attack plan process. What we do is only minor details. "


    Gu Quan was also touched by the spiritual oppression and wandering released by dragon seven just now. He looked at the direction of the main tent with lingering fear and muttered, "the boss has always been like this. He is absolutely loyal to his brothers on weekdays, but no one will be merciful in major events.


    When guarding the Shanxi city, those who did not obey the boss''s orders or even shouted relying on their own ability were all killed on the spot within a second. This is why none of us dare to disobey him. His strength is far beyond us.


    It should be the position where our current strength goes further. Unfortunately, I don''t feel at all. I don''t have the advanced omen that the boss once said. It''s really powerless to think about it. "Listening to Gu Quan''s sigh, Zhang Mu carefully caught every word in his words.


    Was he already a second-order spiritual evolutionist when he recovered Shanxi city?


    Zhang Mu suddenly found that he still underestimated the heroes in the world. There are so many hidden strong people who have not been announced. It''s hard to say that he is not the first evolutionist to advance to the second level at all.


    He frowned and asked Gu Quan, "brother Gu, how long did it take the gathering place to completely recover Shanxi city, specifically in the next few days? I''m a little curious. Such a big Shanxi city must have taken a lot of effort."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s question, Gu Quan immediately showed some proud expression, raised his tone and said, "you are the right person. I remember the day every day, so I remember the date of that day clearly.


    One month and nine days after the end of the world, the whole gathering place recovered the city. "


    "By the time of one month and nine days, is boss long already a strong man one level higher than us?"


    Zhang Mu stares at Gu Quan closely, but Gu Quan tells the truth with indifference.


    ¡±Yes, that day, a group of evolutionists under the military camp seemed to see that the whole city was about to be recovered. The boss''s rules were too rigid and wanted to seize power. They gathered a group of evolutionists who did not belong to the army to make all kinds of trouble in the residential area.


    The boss violated the bottom line of the boss. The boss shot directly, which was the impact of the mental power just now. Before they released their ability, all the evolutionists who wanted to attack the boss had become silly and foaming fools, which were dealt with by us.


    The boss hasn''t shown his spiritual power far beyond us before. He has always used his fist, so I don''t know the specific words, but he should have had the terrible power before then. "


    Gu Quan spoke plainly, but Zhang Mu was really frightened.


    Gu Quan doesn''t know how difficult it is to advance to the second level, but he knows that he did it by all kinds of coincidence and a large amount of accumulation in the early stage. Can it be said that the Dragon seven also had a great adventure after reaching Shanxi city.


    However, compared with this possibility, Zhang Mu still prefers the talent of dragon seven itself. In later generations, he really didn''t hear of any famous strong people in Shanxi city except the ice queen. They are famous for their treasures.


    It can be said that the future Shanxi city was supported by the ice queen alone.


    What kind of people are you dealing with?


    He was thinking about the danger of taking food from such a population. Zhang Mu himself is also a strong spiritual person, so after listening to Gu Quan''s words and analyzing them, he feels that this simple military camp is not as calm as he seems.


    What kind of monster did you save inadvertently?

 Chapter 182

    have no bottom!


    Zhang Mu slowly became alert to the barracks, including dragon seven and the barracks. What was revealed was only a tiny part that could be made public, hidden, many, many.


    Gu Quan blew a hand whistle. The general who stayed in the distance walked slowly and looked at Gu Quan lazily, as if blaming him and waking up his dream.


    However, Gu Quan doted on his big cat. He scratched its chin, stroked its arched back and teased it with a smile. The general showed an expression of contentment and enjoyment, and his dissatisfaction with Gu Quangang disappeared.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, I''ll go out first. The camp is so boring that it''s not as interesting as outside."


    Gu Quan jumped on the general''s back, said goodbye to Zhang muyuanrui and turned away, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Zhang Mu was also stunned. The identity status of Guquan and the mutant beast was completely reversed. If the mutant beast dared to push his nose and face like this, he would have been tortured to death by the master''s ability resonance and mind control.


    However, Zhang Mu was relieved when he thought about it. It should be that before the end of the world, the flower cat and Gu Quan had a good relationship. After opening their ability, they naturally concluded a relationship, so such a relationship is relatively free and equal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Mu''s face returned to normal and took Yuanrui''s hand back to the tent temporarily assigned to them.


    The things in the house had been cleaned up very clean. He lay directly on the bed. The freshly folded tofu pieces made a mess, which made Yuanrui white and destroyed the clean image of the whole house.


    "Uncle, do you think the Dragon boss will continue to attack Jinzhong City?" Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu with her cheek and said, "I feel like I''ve been messed up. He shouldn''t go. Have you seen the hill like documents he prepared before, and now they all become waste paper."


    Zhang Mu lay in bed, smiled and said, "as long as his brain is not bad, he will do it."


    "So sure? Why?" Yuan Rui became more curious.


    "Because he''s afraid, too.


    A person''s ability can''t turn the whole situation around, and he''s not sure whether he can stably suppress the old white fox in the city. That''s why he made so much preparation.


    But, in fact, it''s just additional. Even if there''s nothing and I don''t know anything, I''m sure dragon seven will attack Jinzhong City.


    Because even if they can''t attack, they can''t achieve their desired goal so smoothly.


    If he indulges the enemy, he will be the only one who will be unlucky in the future. Long Qi will not fail to understand this truth, and he has noticed that there is something very important between the subtle mutant beast and the zombie group.


    If they grow further, the next one to be operated on is his Shanxi city. "


    In fact, from the main tent just now, he had a little doubt whether long Qi or someone else would be watching in the camp.


    However, he clearly did not perceive any mental fluctuations, so he felt very strange. If someone was really staring at them silently, he had to release some information to induce the person.


    With that, Zhang Mu began to tease Yuanrui and stopped talking.


    ......


    "Dragon seven, what do you think of what he just said?"


    Five minutes ago, in a secluded secret room, the silky voice of the woman in black gauze slowly sounded in Longqi''s ears.


    The light and fog in front of her seemed to be the tent where Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui were. What Zhang Mu had just said was particularly clear.


    If Zhang Mu were here, he would cry out when he saw the light and fog in front of the woman.


    This is little prophecy!


    ¡±His analysis is in place and he can see too much, but he seems very cautious. Even now, we have not observed his real strength.


    But the little girl next to her may really be an ordinary evolutor of first-order awakening and taming ability, but this Zhang Mu can''t be.


    I now doubt that his evolutionary ability is the same spiritual ability as me, but I don''t know why he can have two abilities at the same time. Maybe the world is so big. ¡°


    The woman''s voice was a little annoyed and said discontentedly, "if this ability is released, not within a kilometer around her, or the time is not only five minutes, that''s good."


    Long Qi replied with a wry smile, "isn''t that enough for you? My mental ability is not effective for you. People who fight close can be pushed to perform all possible attack methods by you and completely suppressed by you. Isn''t that enough?


    Moreover, with the gradual advancement, I feel that your ability will slowly mutate and gradually enhance, just like my spiritual ability. "


    But at this time, Longqi also showed a look of embarrassment, "The last time I met those mutated beasts of the spirit department, I haven''t seen others. What kind of mutated beast core do you take with your ability? Otherwise, you can directly use the reserved beast core with other attributes and take a little risk, but you can reach the second level as soon as possible. This battle will begin soon. There''s no spare time for us."


    The woman''s voice became cold. "My intuition told me that I can''t take animal cores with other attributes. I remember I told you, what''s the benefit of killing me?"


    Long Qi smiled bitterly. He lost his dignity and said in a low voice, "this plan has been disrupted. Now you can only touch the stone to cross the river. Hard, you have more strength and more guarantee."


    The woman''s cuff slipped down, the lotus root arm naturally swung, and said to Long Qi, "I won''t take risks until that happens. I want to play more? You know, I never gamble on luck."


    With the help of the woman, the Dragon seven found out the function of the mutated beast nucleus in such a short time, and knew that only the mutated beast nucleus with the same attribute could advance steadily. Her intuition was terrible.


    This is the horror of evolutionists with small prophecy ability.


    It''s not only to be able to take the lead in battle, but it''s also terrible not to use ability at ordinary times.


    ¡±I''ll look at the little boy again. In fact, when I look carefully, he looks in line with my taste.


    You say, will they do something shameful in the tent?


    All right, all right, you go. It''s boring. "


    With that, the black gauze woman covered her mouth and smiled. She felt that the woman''s impatient dragon Qi Yi face reluctantly left the secret room.

 Chapter 183

    Zhang Mu was naturally not guessed by the black gauze woman''s evil taste, and went to sleep directly. Today, because he didn''t use the second-order strength to resist the spiritual oppression of Long Qi, his spiritual burden is still some.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Mu received a notice from Longqi''s guard. An hour later, he gathered outside the city, entered the evolutionist team, separated from ordinary civilians, and then unified to wait for orders.


    When Zhang Mu just wanted to ask for some specific information, the guard hurried out. It seemed that he had a lot of people to inform.


    Is it so sudden? Notice in the morning. Do you want to assemble in an hour?


    Zhang Mu felt a little confused, but he still called Yuanrui up and went out to recruit the mutant wolf dog and obsidian who were resting outside. He didn''t bring any luggage and went directly outside the city.


    Along the way, more and more people gathered in the direction of the city gate. Zhang Mu was also surprised. Although most of them were civilians with all kinds of weapons and ordinary evolutionists who seemed to die with only an increase in strength and agility, Zhang Mu''s keen mental power still felt some powerful breath in the crowd.


    Compared with the first-order evolutors, the strong ones with this awakening ability have such a large number under the huge population base of Shanxi city, which shows the importance of population.


    You know, there are only a few thousand people living in Luoyang City, which is also the era store. This is the huge benefit brought by a person in power who can control the scene in the earliest time.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, the Dragon seven led his troops to save too many survivors who should have died in the zombie group, and some of these survivors gradually awakened their evolutionary ability.


    In Luoyang City, whether Wang Liang can integrate all the scattered gathering forces into his command is one thing, but if he is asked to clean up Luoyang City, Zhang Mu feels that if there are no variables, he can''t do it at all, and now the overall situation has been basically settled, and those who can survive are struggling, The unlucky ones have become part of the zombie members or the dung of mutant animals.


    Because there is no second-order evolutionist who can control the overall situation in Luoyang.


    Zhang Mu is a member of Luoyang City. Unfortunately, he doesn''t take action and won''t favor Wang Liang too much. He has to prove himself. It''s just that Zhang Mu originally expected Wang Liang to be in the third month after the end of the world. It''s very good that he can recover Luoyang. It''s just that now I''m shocked by dragon seven''s wrist. There are some reasons for the contrast gap.


    Whether ordinary people or soldiers with a grim look, he saw too many soldiers burning with war, and his eyes were full of desire for battle.


    Zhang Mu hasn''t seen this desire for a long time. In later generations, almost all soldiers are numb in their eyes when they go out of the city. They just go out of the city to survive. In the case that high-level mutant animals haven''t found it, if they can sneak into some low-level mutant animals to kill and eat meat, they can be comfortable for some time.


    Not only ignorant civilians, even soldiers, they also live a hungry and full life, which is the most humble begging for survival.


    In Luoyang City and Xi''an City, all the survivors have not escaped from the shadow of the end of the world, avoiding the possibility of being found by the zombies. They are worried that large mutant animals will break into their shelters and be used as rations. They are terrified all day. They are determined not to have such war intention in their eyes. Even Wang Liang''s men are the best Zhang Mu has ever seen, but they can''t show this majestic war spirit. After Zhang Mu arrived and had a full meal, they barely had a little vision for their future life.


    Because in the past, it was really difficult to strictly distribute food standards because of insufficient materials.


    Now, the soldiers under Long Qi have been perfectly integrated into every corner of the whole gathering place, forcibly attaching the style of soldiers to ordinary people. In addition, long Qi''s strong personal ability and unique personality charm have become what Zhang Mu sees now.


    Because up to now, the big and small battles that dragon seven took them to clean up have never been lost.


    Although Zhang Mu is afraid of the second-order forces of dragon seven, what Zhang Mu is most afraid of is not his personal ability, but his army with nearly 10000 war spirits.


    The city gate was fully opened, and Zhang Mu had come outside the city. Looking at the vast team, he was also filled with emotion.


    Although the head was stirring, none of them dared to make a voice. The discipline was really good. If the mortality of future armies during debugging was the same as that of the soldiers of the Dragon seven belt, they would lead them out in a difficult period at the beginning of the end of the world, and the effect would be too obvious.


    Zhang Mu took Yuanrui to another place with a small number of people but strong breath. It''s too obvious that this is the team of evolutors, because there are too many strange abilities. Carrying all kinds of exaggerated weapons, or energy attributes attached to the body, and the body shape of the whole person is far different from ordinary people.


    The eyes of these people are a little more arrogant than the ordinary people just now, but they are still very respectful to the officers in front of them. It is also because of Long Qi and the lessons of the rebels before. They dare not do it again.


    He said hello to Li Hu, who was standing in the front, and Zhang Mu silently walked to the back of the team. Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui came leisurely with the mutant beast, which attracted everyone''s attention, but they didn''t take it to heart soon.


    The evolvers of awakening ability respectfully respect the Dragon seven, which is a respect for the strong. Even if they are rare, they don''t pay attention to Zhang Mu, who relies on mutant animals. They talk in a low voice, a little noisy.


    Zhang Mu uses his gentle mental power to roughly detect that there are nearly 2000 ability evolutors here.


    The ratio of evolutionists to ordinary people is about one to five, and Zhang Mu is only surprised.


    So high?


    No wonder dragon seven has the strength to recover Jinzhong City. This is his capital!


    When Zhang Mu saw Gu Quan, he came to him and said hello with a smile. However, Jiang Shu seems to be haunted. Anyway, Zhang Mu didn''t see him.


    The vast majority of people had arrived when Zhang Mu arrived. With the passage of time, scattered people were constantly driving out of the city, and some hurried back outside the city. They should have been notified before leaving the city.


    "Are you ready?"


    A clear voice rang in everyone''s heart.


    Yes, not in the ear, but in the heart.


    It''s the voice of dragon seven!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed, looked at the figure on the city floor and said slowly.


    "Is it spiritual resonance?"

 Chapter 184

    Zhang Mu looked at the people around him with a serious expression, and he probably knew the means of Long Qi. In fact, this is just a little skill of mental attack.


    It is the thinned mental attack that spreads out so that his mental attack does not have lethality. It only produces little fluctuation influence in the hearts of others, so as to achieve the purpose of frightening people.


    But this is a trivial skill for the later spiritual strong. Because its efficacy is limited to this.


    In a rapidly changing battle, it will not play any role.


    Frankly speaking, it''s bluffing. It''s of little use.


    But now, looking at the evolutionists around trying to keep calm, but with a fanatical look, Zhang Mu knows that this spiritual resonance is played incisively and vividly by Long Qi.


    What Zhang Mu didn''t expect is that long Qi has mastered this skill now, and the reaction of people around him is very calm. It doesn''t seem to be the first time to use it.


    This requires a very high talent for a person. It''s not that Zhang Mu won''t, but that his mental ability is mainly on defense, so he can''t cover his mental power to this extent.


    Moreover, according to Zhang Mu''s judgment, this is already the spiritual limit of Long Qi. Never pass a word at the same time and resonate in the team of 10000 people at the same time.


    Sure enough, after the scene was silent, an officer trotted to Long Qi instead of his pre war instructions.


    He is a first-order evolutionist of the sound wave system. Different from the accuracy of Long Qi''s speech just now, although he tries his best to make the first time heard by everyone and his emotions are more excited, he doesn''t have the power to shake people''s hearts.


    "A group of brothers led their team to Jinzhong City behind the evolutionist team, while the ability evolutionist followed Li Hu in front."


    Li Hu led the team. It seems that long Qi is going to sneak in by himself. Now Zhang Mu knows why the team of ordinary people is so orderly. The soldiers of a regiment are scattered and inserted into the team of ordinary people. As their team leader, they are naturally very efficient.


    Without further nonsense, the officer went straight down the wall.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, long Qi should have recovered some of his mental strength. His thick and powerful voice sounded again in everyone''s heart. Only a short word excited everyone except Zhang Mu.


    The leader is so powerful, just this small Jinzhong City. They can attack it. The honor of recovering human territory is burning wantonly in their hearts.


    At this time, the officer with the ability of sound wave system Rao came to Zhang Mu and said, "the head of the square array changes to the tail and the tail changes to the head. Led by the evolutionist riding the mutant beast, keep up and don''t fall."


    At this time, all the ginseng turned around. Zhang Mu, Yuan Rui and Gu Quan became the focus of attention.


    Yuan Rui was very uncomfortable and was on pins and needles, while Gu Quan was careless and didn''t see any reaction.


    Zhang Mu didn''t care. When he didn''t feel the eyes of these people, he rode a mutant wolf dog to keep up with Li Hu, who took the first step, followed by Yuan Rui and Gu Quan, and then the ability awakening evolutors began to trot. For them, it''s just a piece of cake.


    Seeing Lei Zi ahead, the mutant wolf dog ran very hard, so he had to ride up and move forward with Li Hu.


    In order to take care of ordinary people and maintain the best fighting state, Li Hu and Zhang Mu keep their speed at the running speed of ordinary people.


    The physique of ordinary people has also been greatly improved at the end of the world, and all of them are young and strong, so there is no such thing as falling behind.


    As for the first-order evolutors, even the most ordinary evolutors with only one direction are very relaxed.


    Towards noon, the mighty army of 10000 people finally reached their final destination, Jinzhong City.


    As soon as Li Hu waved, he looked at Jinzhong City, which was wrapped by the zombies in the distance. The army behind him also stopped in an instant, neat and uniform. He was usually trained with their military captain. Zhang Mu was greedy. If he had such a group of troops, it would be better.


    "All the evolutionists broke up and dispersed."


    The 2000 evolutionists in the front row separated and slowly moved towards Jinzhong City. Zhang Mu and Gu Quan didn''t mean to start yet. They stayed where they were and waited for Li Hu.


    Because there were too many people, it was the voice wave evolutionist who was giving orders, and dragon seven quietly appeared at the front of the team.


    Originally, looking at the large number of zombies enough to besiege the city for three floors, not only ordinary people, but even evolutionists, their legs and stomachs are a little soft.


    The dark one gives people too much psychological pressure.


    However, the main line of dragon seven seemed to have found the backbone, and they immediately stabilized. It seemed that if dragon seven was there, they would not lose the battle.


    "A regiment of people, straight ahead, forward, waiting for orders, ready to meet the enemy from the center at any time."


    Dragon seven still didn''t say a word. All his officers were giving orders for him, and he was quietly waiting for something.


    Without the order of dragon seven, everyone stayed in their own position, two kilometers away from the city. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When the sun rose to the highest, Zhang Mu observed long Qi gesturing to the officer who issued the order.


    The Officer immediately understood, and his voice rang loudly in everyone''s ears. He should send orders in an orderly manner according to the strategic arrangement made before.


    "All the former officers lined up and reorganized a regiment to attack from the flank of the east city."


    "All the remaining ordinary evolutionists, frontal attack."


    "Ability evolutor, free attack!"


    How could the Dragon seven find that Dongcheng is a weak point?


    This was Zhang Mu''s first reaction when he heard the officer''s order. Long Qi knew that the key defensive position here was in Dongcheng District. He was ready to take it at one fell swoop, and all his best original soldiers were sent.


    But how did he know?


    Zhang Mu feels that his diagram should be done without problem. Is it intuition?


    Not counting this, it has to be said that the deployment of dragon seven is very scientific. Ordinary troops act as feints. The ability evolutors attack freely and distribute uneven firepower, which puts varying degrees of pressure on the defense circle.


    The real big kill move of dragon seven is the soldiers he originally brought out, and what can be here is basically the elite of his soldiers.


    And, most importantly, their tacit understanding is extraordinary.


    They, like a sharp knife, will be mercilessly inserted into the heart of Jinzhong City!

 Chapter 185

    Seeing Gu Quan who was eager to try, Zhang Mu shouted, "brother Gu, why don''t you follow?"


    Gu Quan looked at Zhang Mu like an idiot and said, "brother Zhang Mu, you''re not kidding. Our trainer directly let the mutant beast go. We don''t have any close body ability. Don''t you want to go by yourself? Don''t go up. We''re different from them."


    Zhang Mu just remembered that he seemed to show that he was a first-order evolutionist with tame ability. No wonder Gu Quan didn''t move, so he almost fell.


    "Isn''t it safe for me? Well, brother Gu, if you help my friend, she won''t go up by herself and let her beetles go up, but I want to play for a while and just play outside. It''s okay."


    With that, Zhang Mu ordered Yuanrui again, and hurriedly mixed into the team of free attack ability evolutors.


    Zhang Mu took two mutant animals away gradually. Seeing Gu Quan stunned, he asked yuan Rui, "Yuanrui, is brother Zhang Mu so fierce at ordinary times? It''s OK to make a small fuss at ordinary times. In a battlefield of this degree, we just watch and control our mutant animals from a distance. It''s too unreasonable. I thought brother Zhang Mu was very stable. Yuanrui, you don''t persuade him."


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Rui said a word and turned Gu Quan''s head.


    "He has always been like this. I can''t take care of him. It''s all right. It''s all small zombies."


    Yes, a few first-order zombies are not enough to fear, but now in the periphery of Jinzhong City, they are not simple first-order zombies, six digit zombies.


    Gu Quan has never seen six figure human beings gather together in his life. He has been completely counselled in this dark area, and he loves his baby general. He secretly told him that as long as he can release his ability outside, he must not break into the city. He felt guilty for not letting the general get out before.


    This picture of twilight is so strong that it is really in direct contact with combat like those ability evolutors. But when he sees the real danger, he will want to control his blood.


    Gu Quan regards Zhang Mu as a hot-blooded young man and is incited too much by his emotions. When he approaches, Zhang Mu will come back by himself. Although it may not be good to be seen at that time, it is the most important to protect his life. Gu Quan firmly believes that Zhang Mu will come back in a short time, so he will stop caring about him and concentrate on communicating with the general.


    However, Zhang Mu, who was imagined by Gu Quan as a hot-blooded youth, mingled with the crowd and observed coldly.


    Indeed, although it was pushed forward slowly, the blood in the hearts of the people around it was gradually cooling down, because they could see clearly the ferocious faces of the zombies, and the psychological pressure was really great, but there were too many people around to force down the fear.


    Up to now, those zombies are still like 10000 ordinary evolutionists who didn''t see the attack, but stare at them, and the bloodthirsty light in their eyes and the most primitive instinct of their body seem to be forcibly suppressed.


    Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly flashed a bad hunch. What is the wise zombie leader waiting for? And they curled up too much, just like trying to compress something.


    However, a massive siege has been launched, but the opponent has not given any response at all. What he doesn''t know is that it''s a group of flesh and blood sculptures.


    When humans approached 500 meters, the zombies finally moved, but it was too late. They were close to the attack range of human ability evolutors.


    Nearly a thousand energy attacks hit the front row of the zombie group, and instantly knocked down hundreds of zombies that looked fragile, as if they had been harvested.


    However, before the evolutionists could feel the joy of the success of the first perfect attack, the sharp eyed evolutionists in the front row had the impulse to stop, but the vast army behind them would not give them a chance to stop.


    In this case, as long as you stop, you will be trampled and ground into meat mud by your own people.


    At this time, because Zhang Mu stood on the back of the mutant wolf dog, he also saw what was in the mutant zombie group.


    It doesn''t matter. He immediately tied his feet, because he was not in the team of 10000 ordinary evolutionists, but drifted away, so he just resisted a few abilities that didn''t have time to brake, and the evolutionist stopped.


    Just because this fact is so terrible.


    That zombie group shrinks and hides. It''s nearly a thousand mutant animals!


    Got it!


    However, at this time, the vanguard''s troops had rushed to the border with the zombies, and only heard the evolutionist of a sound wave system among the ability evolutionists shouting at his throat.


    "Go back!"


    But the crowd could not hear, because the most terrible thing happened.


    The zombies rushed up against the attack of the crowd, and the mutant animals hidden by them now seem to have accumulated their strength, and the more explosive energy than the evolutionists just now exploded brightly in the crowd.


    Fireball, wind blade, earth thorn...... A series of five elements abilities exploded dazzlingly in the camps of both sides, and a scream rang through the sky for a time. Everyone got in a scuffle.


    Ordinary evolutionists cannot retreat, and ability evolutionists dare not retreat. Human beings and mutant animals are catching and fighting everywhere.


    Seeing this, Zhang Mu directly asked the Obsidian to reduce his size, rode the mutant wolf dog to turn around and rushed in to the West.


    He knows the exact truth, so there is no need to start from the most heavily defended east city.


    The battlefield was so chaotic that no one noticed Zhang Mu''s changing direction. Now all he could do was save everyone in front of him as much as possible.


    An obsidian dagger and the speed of the mutant wolf dog opened a way for him to kill.

 Chapter 186

    Zhang Mu doesn''t know why zombies and mutant animals have such wisdom. It may be that they predicted the invasion of the army, or it may be that they were deliberately arranged because they were frightened by the last situation. But he knew that if this situation continued, the stalemate between the two sides would not last long.


    Ten thousand ordinary evolutionists, two thousand ability evolutionists, and nearly a thousand soldier evolutionists. Zhang Mu was envious of such a great heritage. But now the enemy they are facing, if they are under the same wisdom, the gap is too big.


    Therefore, the only way to break the situation now is to find the head of the old white fox and zombie group mentioned by the obsidian.


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    Obviously, Zhang Mu was not the only one who had this idea. In the direction of the east city, under the cover of nearly 1000 soldiers and evolutors, the two voices sneaked into Jinzhong city without being aware of the ghosts. The zombies around them seemed to be unable to see them, and those strange animals had been entangled by the soldiers who had been ordered.


    Zhang Mu broke into the weakest direction of the West City alone. It seems that all his defenses are placed in the front of Jinzhong City and the direction of the east city. He can only see three or two mutant beasts driving in that direction.


    Seeing Zhang Mu, they all rushed over. However, when there was no one around, Zhang Mu used his means. As soon as the blood vine lotus came out, it had been hungry and thirsty for a long time. At the moment of being released, it attacked Zhang Mu, and the mutant beast was washed into a dry body in the air.


    Now Zhang Mu didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He didn''t even care to collect the animal core. He rushed directly to the east city.


    The Obsidian guided Zhang Mu according to his previous memory. Along the way, Zhang Mu could feel that the shrinking forces were getting stronger and stronger, and the energy bombardment outside the city continued one after another, but he hadn''t seen human beings come in. They should have been stopped outside the city, and none of them could come in.


    The routine of changing into an alien and a zombie also disrupted Zhang Mu''s plan. Originally, when he knew the existence of the child and mother gourd, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos and grab it, but now human beings will soon decline and retreat.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether they will come back after repelling humans, but this possibility is great. If Zhang Mu guesses it, he may really miss this treasure.


    By the old white fox or the intelligent zombie who doesn''t know where he is now as an ordinary treasure for evolution, Zhang Mu really wants to cry without tears.


    Now he needs to seize every second to get to the location of obsidian memory. How to get the child and mother gourd depends on the situation at that time. And Zhang Mu felt that his biggest opponent was not necessarily the terrible mutant beast. He had an intuition that dragon seven must have sneaked in.


    When he was about to reach the position said by the obsidian, Zhang Mu came down from the back of the mutant wolf dog and let the reduced Obsidian directly sneak in again. The strength of obsidian''s hidden breath was too strong for him. After a while, obsidian sent a message to Zhang Mu from his heart and said, "come and have a look."


    Come straight over and disconnect.


    Come straight here. What does Obsidian mean? It knows that it can''t hide its breath in front of the second-order mutant beast. Does it go straight to the past not to seek its own death?


    Obsidian is not so stupid, so there is only one possibility, that is, the second-order old white fox is not around the child and mother gourd.


    Zhang Mu thought of this possibility. In a twinkling of an eye, he rode on the mutant wolf dog and leaned in the direction of obsidian.


    Although I don''t know why the old fox isn''t around the treasure he has been guarding for so long, Zhang Mu knows that now is the best time for him to steal the child and mother gourd.


    The mutant wolf dog jumped continuously on the eaves for one minute and directly took Zhang Mu to the location of obsidian.


    Zhang Mu took a closer look. As expected, as Obsidian said, the colorful light mask was surrounded by dozens of mutant animals, alert but afraid.

 Chapter 187

    Obsidian slowly moved out of the shadow. Now there was no second-order mutant beast. There was no need to be so careful. It flew to Zhang Mu''s shoulder and looked at the colorful light mask with him.


    "You say, what kind of defense means is that colorful light mask?" Zhang Mu didn''t look at the Obsidian falling on his shoulder and said slowly.


    Black Yao insect was also confused and couldn''t give Zhang Mu the answer. He thought for a long time before returning, "I don''t know, but my intuition told me that I can''t get close. The dangerous smell is too strong."


    Zhang Mu also nodded silently. Although he didn''t have the keen instinct of obsidian, since the old white fox left the letter gourd here with such confidence, it naturally had its absolute self-confidence.


    But how did the old white fox leave?


    Zhang Mu''s mind flashed a possibility that excited him. Long Qi entered the city and was intercepted on the road. The white fox took the initiative to move away from the battlefield. Then it has enough reaction time whether it wins or loses.


    However, he didn''t know that when dragon seven came, there was another evolutionist with no inferior strength. Dragon seven had already secretly watched its treasure. It had guarded its son and mother gourd for so long.


    I don''t know how long dragon seven can last?


    Zhang Mu only heard Obsidian describe the old white fox. From his words, Zhang Mu can only confirm that obsidian is very afraid of it. As for the real strength, Zhang Mu doesn''t know. But at the same time, Zhang Mu also knows that the strength of dragon seven is not so simple.


    Then let them fight.


    The two tigers fought and gave Zhang Mu a chance, but now he couldn''t think of a way to break the strange colorful light mask.


    Time is passing by, and the sound of energy bombardment is slowly declining. Zhang Mu''s heart is tight. Isn''t it? Has he fallen into decline now?


    We have to hurry.


    Zhang Mu patted his head and said, "whatever he doesn''t try, he can''t do it. He''s really confused."


    With a pat on the back of the mutant wolf dog and a few big jumps, Zhang Mu fell squarely in front of the dozens of mutant animals.


    Yes, it was undisguised that one person and one dog landed 20 meters away from them.


    All the mutant beasts were stunned for a moment, and both sides stared at the opposite.


    When did this man come in? How dare you take the initiative to send us up for provocation?


    Zhang Mu looked at the mutant animals whose breath was approaching the second level and unconsciously laughed.


    It seems that the whole Jinzhong City really has only the white fox, a second-order mutant beast. Although it thinks that this group of mutant beasts with the highest peak and the most hope to advance to the second level are enough.


    However, now Zhang Mu, including obsidian, has two full second-order strengths.


    Although they were restrained by Zhang Mu''s behavior for a while, they didn''t notice any breath from the human in front of them, and the mutant wolf dog under his seat can only be compared with one of them. Moreover, this is the task entrusted to them by the king.


    The king''s order is irresistible!


    The majesty of the king is inviolable!


    The mutant beast, who felt that he saw Zhang Mu''s reality and emptiness, immediately separated three red foxes. With a low roar, he was burning a flame on his body and rushed towards Zhang Mu.


    Is the body able to attach flame?


    Zhang Mu has no time to entangle with them. He has no intention to appreciate these most common abilities. He has no beauty and new ideas.


    He urged the mutant wolf dog and rushed straight down with his pen, taking the three red flames that hit him head-on as the air.


    The mutant wolf dog and Zhang Mu have cooperated very well. Naturally, they know what he wants to do. His limbs gather the power of the earth element. With a sudden stare, the continuous power of the earth converges from the soles of the mutant wolf dog''s feet.


    When touching the ground, the speed of the mutant wolf dog is comparable to that of the same level mutant beast with wind attribute, and the speed suddenly increases to the extreme.


    At the moment when Zhang Mu and the three Firefox bodies were staggered, Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield suddenly opened. The Obsidian dagger hidden in his arms was in the range that his spiritual power could freely control, and its power was brought into full play.


    Obsidian dagger appeared in front of the throat of Firefox like a flash of lightning. Before they pressed the additional fire element on Zhang Mu''s body, the blood had splashed out.


    One second, a deep and lethal blood line appeared in the throat of the three Firefox. Under the urging of Zhang Mu, the additional impact of obsidian dagger reached an incredible level.


    Because the speed was too fast, the heads of the three mutant Firefox fell almost at the same time, and their bodies ran because of inertia, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    The flame on them went out at the moment when they lost their vitality.


    Zhang Mu didn''t stop. Before the mutants instinctively attacked, he directly threw the Obsidian out of his sleeve. It suddenly changed back to its normal shape in the air. Within this range, he launched the threat of second-order mutants and firmly suppressed dozens of mutants in front of him.


    Although they don''t know why obsidian is second-order, they fear this power, but obsidian is not their king after all. Although the mutated beast hierarchy is strict, their own king is also second-order, so they are only stunned by Obsidian for a second, and the energy attack that has just fallen lights up again.


    However, this second is enough for Zhang Mu who has rushed to them.


    As soon as his left arm was raised, the blood rattan lotus released all its rattan bodies in an instant, shrouded nearly one-third of the mutant animals and shrunk fiercely.


    Obsidian insects, while changing back to their original body shape, spread their wings and two whirlwinds rise to form a huge wind blade, which cut off one third of the middle, that is, more than a dozen mutant animals, at a speed faster than their energy.


    Zhang Mu himself did not go to the theatre, because now he must seize every second and not waste it.


    He directly covered the whole body of the mutant wolf dog with the spirit shield and rushed into the rest of the mutant herd. The spirit shields are strong repellent, and all attacks that are gathered in haste are turned into bubbles.


    However, when Zhang Mu approached within one meter of them, it was the beginning of the harvest of the God of death. Driven by the spiritual force, the Obsidian dagger took away one life after another with its sharp material.


    Three seconds later, the mutant herd guarding the colorful mask is completely destroyed!

 Chapter 188

    Zhang Mu bypassed the body of the mutant beast and began to look at the contents of the colorful light mask.


    After seeing it clearly, Zhang Mu reconfirmed that it was the treasure in memory, the child and mother gourd.


    The old white fox seems to have missed a move. He thinks this defense circle is enough. Unfortunately, he met Zhang Mu and their combination.


    Even the mutant beasts at the peak of the first level, even if they have become the king in the first level, they are still vulnerable under the suppression of the first level. They still encounter monsters such as Zhang Mu and obsidian.


    Even the mutant wolf dog, fed by Zhang Mu with the purest earth animal nucleus, has not eaten the animal nucleus with other attributes, which affects the purity of elements in its body. Therefore, the use of earth elements by the mutant wolf dog is far stronger than those mutant animals who reach the first-order peak only by energy accumulation.


    Looking at the mess of the corpse, the blood rattan lotus has begun to swallow up the corpse silently, and Zhang Dun has no matter. These blood essence have not been able to produce much effect on the Obsidian worm, and can only be provided to the blood Teng lotus now.


    Zhang Mu cast her eyes on the colorful light mask not far away and fell into meditation.


    The older the fox is, the more treacherous it is. Zhang Mu feels that its intelligence has exceeded that of ordinary normal people. This is just an intuition. Even in previous novels or myths, the fox is famous for being crafty.


    Although the dozens of mutant beasts have been very strong as the first line of defense just now, now they use this light mask to guard the child and mother gourd. It must be its last reliance and can''t be underestimated.


    Suddenly, the blood vine lotus shrinks back, and more than a dozen vines put a pile of animal cores with high energy in front of Zhang Mu, signaling Zhang Mu to take them back.


    Zhang Mu woke up from his meditation this time. As soon as he wiped the era merchant ring, he put these animal nuclei into his bag.


    But now the bombing sound outside the city has weakened very much. Zhang Mu feels that the human forces should be retreating back, and the time may not be enough. No matter whether long Qi can solve it or drag the old white fox, when all the mutant animal armies come back, Zhang Mu will completely miss the child and mother gourd in the colorful light mask, and he can only escape with obsidian, But also consider whether you will be caught by dragon seven or the white fox.


    He looked at the shriveled corpse sucked by the blood vine lotus on the ground, and suddenly had a plan. Up to now, he didn''t know what the defense means of the colorful mask was. Try it first.


    Zhang Mu directly controlled a cane of bleeding liana and plunged it into a pair of skin bags. He threw it into the colorful light mask.


    To Zhang Mu''s shock, the body began to disappear and decompose the moment it was thrown in.


    Soon, the corpse turned into a mass of blood essence like condensate, and slowly, as if it was attractive, it was pulled to the root system of the child and mother gourd.


    Under the exploitation of xuetenglian, Zhang Mu was stunned to see that he could squeeze out all the values that had dried up like this. Moreover, he didn''t see clearly how the colorful light mask could decompose so thoroughly.


    And Zhang Mu has a unique feeling. Will this be the defense ability of the child and mother gourd? Otherwise, he will not flow the obtained energy in the direction of the child and mother gourd after decomposition.


    In this way, everything makes sense. Why hasn''t the old white fox got the child and mother gourd yet. Originally, Zhang Mu thought it was waiting for maturity, but now it seems that it can''t break the colorful light mask at all.


    No wonder it''s so relieved to stay here. It didn''t need to put too many troops to guard the light shield that it expected it couldn''t break through.


    So he threw in a few more bodies, but as usual, the essence and blood clots were decomposed and slowly flowed in the direction of the child and mother gourd.


    Zhang Mu didn''t believe in evil. He still didn''t see how to do it. Even if he was absorbed and concentrated all his mental power, he didn''t find the strange fame of this power.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhang Mu was also angry. He directly used all the vines of xuetenglian and threw all the corpses on the ground one by one into the colorful light mask.


    However, Zhang Mu still didn''t see clearly. Even if more bodies were thrown in at the same time, they all came to an end. They were completely decomposed without leaving any trace.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly stamped his foot and looked at the colorful light mask, but he didn''t dare to come forward by himself. It''s really hard to crack what the second-order alien leader hasn''t done.


    He tried to touch his mental power, but it was swallowed up and scared him to take it back. As for the Obsidian''s wind blade, it can''t be cut at all, and the soil thorn of the mutant wolf dog is ground at the moment when it just leaves the ground.


    He didn''t dare to try with the blood vine lotus. The energy attack was ok, but if the entity contacted, he didn''t know what would happen. Zhang Mu felt that he had used all his skills, and the idea of retreat came into his mind.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go. The complexity of the matter is beyond my imagination. It''s not so easy to crack. Let''s go. I''ll be in trouble when the white fox or dragon seven comes. Since there''s no way, forget it. Let''s go."


    Zhang Mu turned and looked at the wind blade that had been released, unwilling to give up, said the black Yao insect, who was more stubborn than him.


    However, Zhang Mu didn''t get the answer he wanted. The Obsidian was silent. After a while, he slowly sent such a message to Zhang Mu''s soul link.


    "If you look carefully, I think the color of the two gourds is deeper?"

 Chapter 189

    Zhang Mu, who had wanted to retreat, was suddenly awakened by Obsidian''s words. His eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of the child and mother gourd.


    Sure enough, just as Obsidian said, he was so anxious that he didn''t find any clue, but now he found the problem after careful inspection. The color of the green and blue child and mother gourd is deeper than that seen for the first time. If it is not carefully distinguished, it is easy to ignore.


    "Xiao Hei, how did you see it?" Zhang Mu looked at the obsidian in surprise and asked.


    The Obsidian said with a little pride, "just now I was trying to take my wind blade to attack the broken cover from all angles. Although it was useless, at a moment when you were throwing in the body, I looked down in the air and felt that the color of the child and mother gourd had changed. I carefully observed it from other angles to confirm that it was true."


    If so, it means that the body of the mutant beast thrown in by Zhang Mu just now is ripening the child and mother gourd!


    Zhang Mu decides to verify his idea again, but he has thrown all the mutant animal bodies around him. He can''t throw the mutant wolf dog and obsidian into the experiment.


    By the way, energy, if it is energy, although there is no mutant animal body, he has something else.


    What kind of energy is bigger and purer than meta crystal?


    And Zhang Mu, the most indispensable, is Yuanjing.


    The white fox is really stupid. The child and mother gourd has been waiting for it to ripen itself, but it is foolishly guarding and waiting for natural maturity.


    However, even if the white fox finds it, it can''t get a lot of energy. Does it want to take the lives of its own people? It must be impossible. Although their names are determined by the king of a community, if they sacrifice too much, the white fox will become a bare pole commander. Moreover, it does not know the real value of the child and mother gourd.


    As for Yuanjing, with its subtle relationship with the zombies, it must not make a lot of moves. Once it goes too far, it will inevitably lead to war. The winning or losing probability of thousands of mutant animals and six digit zombies is only five to five. It''s not worth it. But if the number is small, it must not be enough for children and mothers to eat.


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved. He called a pile of Yuanjing out of the era merchant ring, forcibly restrained the idea that xuetenglian himself also wanted to swallow, and threw all the vines into the colorful mask.


    A wonderful thing happened. Yuanjing was also decomposed at the moment of entering the mask, but it was decomposed into crystal drops of liquid, which was absorbed to the body of the child and mother gourd as if there was no gravity, slowly attached to the root above, and immediately integrated into it.


    Seeing what happened next, Zhang Mu suddenly jumped in his heart and clenched his fist with his hand. He guessed right!


    The child and mother gourd really need energy to ripen. The streamer on its surface began to be deep, floating with psychedelic color. The fluctuating breath felt heavier, as if it was eager.


    The mutant corpse just now should be because most of the energy has been exploited by the blood vine lotus, so it has little effect. If Xiao Hei wants to remind Zhang Mugen that he can''t see this subtle difference.


    But now, Zhang Mu can clearly detect the changes on the surface of the child and mother gourd, just because of the pile of first-order crystals he threw out just now.


    Energy, I want energy, more!


    Zhang Mu looked at all this, sneered and said, "are mutant plants so greedy? I can give it to you if you want, but can you really eat it?"


    Of course, now Zhang Mu is also taking some risks. He doesn''t know if it''s true that the colorful light mask will melt naturally after the child and mother gourd are completely ripened.


    However, there is no other way to try. This is his last hope.


    If it''s really useless, the Yuan Jing thrown out becomes a meat bun to beat a dog, and it''s gone forever, it''s really a terrible loss. Now he can only hope that the colorful light mask is only a self-protection and defense means of the child and mother gourd in the growth stage. When it matures, it will disappear directly.


    Another 100, 1000, 2000......


    How can it not be enough? How much more?


    Although there was no bottom in his heart, he still didn''t give up halfway. Finally, Zhang Mu directly approached the colorful mask and poured Yuanjing in large quantities from the era merchant ring. Seeing that Yuanjing was absorbed by the child and mother gourd like no money, Zhang Mu felt blood dripping in his heart, but he could only harden his head and continue to increase the amount of investment.


    With the passage of time, the decomposition speed of the primary crystal of the colorful mask began to slow down.


    Is it saturated?


    As soon as Zhang Mu saw the play, he hurriedly accelerated the speed of investment. The yuan crystals that had not been decomposed quickly accumulated in the colorful light mask for the first time, but they still decreased at a fast speed.


    However, how can this speed, which has been slowed down because of saturation, be compared with the anxious Zhang Mu''s effort to open the era merchant ring? Under the absorption of the colorful mask, the number range of Yuan crystals in it is increasing at a stable speed and slowly accumulating.


    Don''t you eat? Didn''t you eat enough? Then I''ll fill you up this time!


    Until there were 14000 pieces, the color on the surface of the child and mother gourd had been deep to a point, the shape was full, and the streamer attached to it flashed.


    Seeing that the Yuan Jing thrown in was no longer decomposed, Zhang Mu snorted coldly.


    "Is that enough at last? I thought you could eat unlimited. You almost ate all my old knowledge. Why don''t you eat it? I also want to see how much appetite and ability you have? That''s all."


    However, if he is angry, the child and mother gourd will not pay attention to him, but indeed, its absorption has been saturated.


    Zhang Mu finally waited for what he had been waiting for.


    The colorful light mask began to disintegrate.

 Chapter 190

    Without the colorful light mask, the appearance of the child and mother gourd looks more real. It looks like an ordinary plant, but Zhang Mu knows that this is not a simple gourd.


    Just now, he digested all his huge yuan crystals. He knew nothing about the plant. Everything came from hearsay. Even he had never seen the true face of the child and mother gourd.


    But he looked at the child and mother gourd close at hand. Obviously, he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Obviously, the development of things was imminent. It was clear that the white fox or dragon seven would come back soon, but now Zhang Mu was afraid of this ordinary gourd and was unwilling to take a step.


    Harvest and risk coexist.


    Breaking the last line of defense does not mean that Zhang Mu can let go to pick the child and mother gourd hanging on the rhizome, but now he is also in a dilemma. There is nothing left around. Should we rely on obsidian and mutant wolf dogs to find out?


    Zhang Mu can''t do it. He feels that obsidian is OK, but if the mutant wolf dog really encounters any danger, it may be explained there.


    After careful consideration, Zhang Mu decides to go there himself. He also has xuetenglian. If there is an accident, he can also sacrifice xuetenglian''s vines to get rid of the dilemma. After all, a few vines are not a big injury to the noumenon of xuetenglian. Just give it enough time and energy to recover easily.


    He approached the edge of the colorful light mask, raised his left arm slightly, drank violently in his mouth, and focused on the direction of the child and mother gourd. The blood vine lotus came out, but it was well controlled by Zhang Mu. He changed his previous domineering style and crept close to the root range of the child and mother gourd like a thief.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to drag the child and mother gourd away at once. He leaned against the rhizome with the two smallest vines of xuetenglian and slowly extended it.


    Good. I haven''t responded yet.


    Zhang Mu didn''t relax his vigilance because of this. He won''t doubt his intuition just now. The calm now is only superficial. It doesn''t mean that the mature son and mother gourd really has no final defense measures.


    Of course, he also hopes that his worries are superfluous. It''s best to solve this as soon as possible.


    However, things have changed to Zhang Mu''s worst plan.


    Just when Zhang Mu was about to touch the body of the child and mother gourd when he controlled the rattan of the blood vine lotus, he suddenly wanted to leave from the plant of the child and mother gourd, even if he could get it only a little distance away, but he did not hesitate to take back the blood vine lotus.


    However, Zhang Mu''s body didn''t keep up with his thinking, and his sudden intuition didn''t help him.


    Because the speed of his escape is too slow.


    When Zhang Mu lifted the cane a little away, amazing changes immediately took place.


    Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated and looked at the direction of the child and mother gourd, but it still stayed quietly in its original position without any abnormal noise.


    What has changed is its rhizome. The original plain emerald rhizome has suddenly become bright red. When the rattan of xueteng lotus is about to leave, a small spike has emerged from the surface, plunged into the body of xueteng lotus, put it together with its own body, and closely adhered to it again.


    Only one cane was fastened, which seemed to draw away the power of the blood vine lotus. This power, like the power that just killed the yuan crystal, seems to come from the same vein. It disintegrates the structure of the vine while getting the energy.


    Just in case, when Zhang Mu wants to give up this cane, he suddenly finds that he can''t control the blood vine lotus.


    He increased the control of his mind, but he was strongly resisted by the blood vine lotus seed parasitic in his left arm.


    Just then, the lotus seed of the blood vine had a vague but definite desire for him.


    It doesn''t want to give up its own vines. It wants to fight with the child and mother gourd of the same plant!


    Zhang Mu''s heart almost collapsed. He couldn''t control xuetenglian at the critical moment.


    He always thought he had absolute control over the blood vine lotus, but unexpectedly, the reality gave it a hard slap in the face. It was not that others gave him all their control, but just lent it to him.


    Now the blood vine lotus feels that its majesty has been provoked. It is also a rare variety of mutant plants. It is the revival of lotus seeds that have become fossils in ancient times. Now Zhang Mu wants it to run away after meeting a similar species with similar phagocytic ability to its own ability. Its instinct gave birth to its intelligence and began to resist Zhang Mu''s will.


    Now Zhang Mu doesn''t have the right to speak at all. Xueteng lotus directly pulls Zhang Mu in the past. Although xueteng lotus seeds can''t live without Zhang Mu''s flesh feeding, they are directly entangled with the roots of the child and mother gourd that dare to penetrate their own body.


    It wrapped the rhizome of the child and mother gourd, and the rhizome of the child and mother gourd was unwilling to be weak. Rows of small spikes mercilessly penetrated into the original tough body of the blood vine lotus, and pieces of roots also passed from the vines of the blood vine lotus, penetrated into each other''s body, and even penetrated each other with the spikes.


    Looking at the lifting place, both sides are absorbing and depriving the energy that you compete for land and the other side scrambles for a third of an mu of land.


    Zhang Mu looked at all this helplessly. Up to now, the energy has not affected himself, so he can only look at all this like a bystander, because he can''t get involved. The roots of his blood vine lotus and child mother gourd have been intertwined together, regardless of each other. How should he do it?


    Watching all this quietly with him, there are the son and mother gourds standing still in the wind.


    It''s hard not to come true until they decide who wins and who loses?


    What will happen if xuetenglian wins? If the root of the gourd wins, he won''t be used as fertilizer.


    Zhang Mu''s back was cool. Looking at the battlefield between them, he was a little confused.


    Xuetenglian, if you want to fight, you have to win. If you lose, don''t you want me to cut off my left arm to break free?

 Chapter 191

    Just when Zhang Mu was worried about the blood vine lotus, the Obsidian became smaller and fell on the head of the mutant wolf dog. Looking at the helpless Zhang Mu, he looked nervously at the child and mother gourd next to Zhang Mu, for fear that a big mouth would suddenly grow and swallow him.


    "You say, will this gourd suddenly eat people? You see, his roots are so fierce that he can fight with this rotten vine. I haven''t seen this vine eat shriveled. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent today."


    When Obsidian told Zhang muhou this idea, he looked at the quiet child and mother gourd around him. He was suddenly scared into a cold sweat and creepy. He was made into goose bumps, as if the child and mother gourd would really open a big mouth and eat him in an unprepared moment.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Future generations have never heard of the ice queen''s son and mother gourd suddenly eating people.


    Although he didn''t believe that the newly mature mutant plant would advance to this point now, Zhang Mu subconsciously moved aside, but because his left arm was bound by the blood vine lotus, his movement was limited.


    Now the root struggle between the blood vine lotus and the child mother gourd has reached a very white hot stage. There is almost no difference between the two sides in the border. You have me and I have you, just like a close lover.


    Zhang Mu looked at a cold, but there was no way. The blood vine lotus was drawing energy from the root, and the other party was stripping its vitality from its vines. When he was free, he consumed too much energy in the tug of war.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu had a reaction. He felt that xuetenglian was asking him for help and secretly extracted some of his blood to make up for the energy loss of the struggle.


    I''ll go. You''re a loser. Even if you don''t listen to me, you dare to steal energy from me to fight. It''s a shame that you haven''t decided the outcome after fighting for so long.


    At the same time, the surface of the child and mother gourd is also a flash of light, feeding back the energy just absorbed into its roots, making some of the roots that have just shown a flagging trend rise again, and gradually have the momentum of crushing the blood vine lotus.


    You should know how huge the number of Yuan crystals Zhang Mu threw in just now. How can relying on Zhang Mu''s own blood to provide energy be compared with so many child and mother gourds with backup energy storage.


    Good guy, deal with me with the energy you eat from me? I Zhang Mu is such an easy loser?


    The most important thing is that Zhang Mu had a little more blood drawn, and his face showed a little pale.


    The blood vine lotus seemed to be able to fight. It completely forgot whether Zhang Mu''s body could bear its extraction speed. Instead of converging, it had a tendency to increase faintly.


    Zhang Mu also knows that he can''t blame it. Up to now, xuetenglian hasn''t given birth to a complete wisdom. The best thing is instinct, and now it has been completely restrained by the instinct of meeting the same kind.


    However, there is no way. The possibility of plants giving birth to intelligence is much lower than that of animals, because it is too difficult. They do not have brain domain. Humans and animals accumulate from less to more, and mutant plants must change from nothing to something.


    Such a gap is not a little, so Zhang Mu can''t blame xuetenglian until now.


    He glanced at the direction of the child and mother gourd and said fiercely, "don''t you like to support with energy? You don''t think what you just ate is all my property?"


    When Zhang Mu''s right hand was raised high and then dropped to his left forearm, xuetenglian seemed to recover some intelligence and sent out an urgent desire to tell Zhang Mu that if there was no support, it might lose.


    This emotion was sensed by Zhang Mu. He immediately opened the era merchant ring.


    My mutant plant, can you lose?


    Isn''t it Yuanjing? I have 16000 yuan crystals left. I can''t believe you.


    Than throwing money? If I am accompanied by Zhang Mu, I don''t believe it. You can use all your energy to feed your roots. I want to see if you still live.


    Zhang Mu was really angry. All the yuan crystals left in his era merchant ring were continuously introduced into the noumenon of xuetenglian, just like injecting a tube of cardiotonic into xuetenglian.


    The anger of the blood vine lotus is burning and expanding. It is this breath.


    At the same time, with the help of energy, both have fallen into a peak war, a silent war.


    The first half of the rhizome of the child and mother gourd has been penetrated with holes, and the body of the blood vine lotus has also been drilled one by one, and the front part of all the vines has more or less disappeared.


    However, it lasted just ten seconds. When Zhang Mu spent 5000 yuan crystals, he suddenly felt relaxed in the opposite direction, and then turned his head to look at the direction of the child and mother gourd.


    The streamer on it darkened and seemed to recover its energy. In order to protect itself, it began to be afraid.


    Don''t you want to feel too much energy output? No brain is no brain, and I don''t know the reason why lips die and teeth are cold.


    At this time, xuetenglian recovered some intelligence, and Zhang Mu recovered a little control, urging xuetenglian to wrap up the roots and quickly erode its body.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Just now, I kept pestering him. Now I can''t beat him. Do you want to run away? Is it that easy?


    If he was so easily taken advantage of and ran away, he would not be Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to fight back by relying on the roots of the child and mother gourd, and swallowed it quickly. He felt that because there was no resistance, his own blood vine lotus seemed to grow slowly in the swallowed roots.


    No wonder the blood vine lotus is so crazy. It turns out that it is not only provoked and dignified, but also can devour the roots, which is of great benefit to the growth of the blood vine lotus. Presumably, the rhizome is the same. Phagocytosis and evolution are the same. The identity of hunters and prey is not fixed. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Now, the blood vine lotus has won. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, it integrates the whole root of the child and mother gourd into its own body and digests it slowly.


    Seeing that xuetenglian was so strong, Zhang Mu looked up to the sky with complacency and smiled.


    20000 yuan crystal, for the evolution of blood vine lotus, and child and mother gourd, it''s worth it!


    When he looked down and saw what xuetenglian was doing, he was so angry that he burst out in rude words.


    "Lying trough, blood vine lotus, those two gourds can''t eat!"

 Chapter 192

    What makes Zhang Mu almost spit blood is that his blood vine lotus, while he didn''t pay attention to these two seconds, quietly climbed up the branch with child and mother gourd hanging on it, and suddenly wrapped it all into his body.


    "Why do you eat everything? My gourd! Loosen it!"


    Although Zhang Mu shouted angrily, xuetenglian really ignored Zhang Mu at all. She took care of herself to devour the child and mother gourd. Zhang Mu felt that his status was pulled very low and low in an instant.


    A very embarrassing picture appeared, a man, the vines extending out of his left arm were constantly surging and wrapped with a ball of things, but the man could only helplessly look dead gray.


    He originally planned to use the evolution stock solution to cheat himself and improve rapidly when he could obtain the mutated animal corpse of more than level 3 when he got the child and mother gourd. He felt that when he advanced to the third level, his reborn advantages had been pulled to the same starting line by his innate talent disadvantages and those heaven''s favourites.


    This is not what he wants. His goal is not just now. There is only one possibility to avoid the fact that everyone is dead, that is, to constantly collect foreign things to improve himself and make up for his congenital conditions.


    The present child and mother gourd is a great opportunity. Everyone in future generations knows that this thing tries to explain the reason why the ice queen has grown up rapidly. But when they know, the ice queen has become a hegemon, so no one dares to make the idea of this child and mother gourd. Some are just envy, jealousy and hatred, or the kind they dare not say, Enough to show the importance of this child and mother gourd to evolutors.


    It is equivalent to improving the energy and ability perception for the evolutionist without side effects. If it is a mutant animal with different attributes, it only needs to drink the initial evolutionary stock produced by the mother gourd. However, no one is so stupid. Almost all of them find a mutant animal consistent with their own attributes and drink the last process completed in the last child gourd, Integrate this variant beast perception with the same attribute into yourself, directly improve your ability, and then quickly reach the threshold of advanced level, so as to achieve the ultimate goal, and then go to another level.


    However, now all the fantasies seem to be in vain. The child mother gourd itself seems to have no defense ability. After its roots are eroded, the blood vine lotus focuses on the more energetic child mother gourd.


    Without any resistance, Zhang Mu had no time to respond, and the vines of xuetenglian had become bulging.


    Such a big gourd was swallowed.


    Zhang Mu regretted that he didn''t look at it. He moved too fast.


    However, after the performance of xuetenglian when fighting with the roots of the child and mother gourd just now, Zhang Mu recognized a truth. He and xuetenglian are only parasitic. When the critical moment involves the core interests, this guy will not listen to himself, and even draw from his own blood as just now.


    Although xuetenglian is so helpful to him at ordinary times, it has an absolute suppression on all flesh and blood creatures of the same level, but it is also a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself.


    Now he finally understands why the existence of blood vine lotus is also a taboo in later generations. If his master can''t provide him with enough energy, it''s common to be sucked dry and die. No wonder the era merchants in Xi''an city will use that complex tone to make Zhang Mu be more careful after understanding the essence of blood vine lotus.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this. We have to think of a way to change this relationship, so that the blood vine lotus parasitic in his body can completely become a part of his own power, rather than now, which seriously threatens his life.


    Because he feels that if one day he can''t get external energy, the blood vine lotus is likely to bite back. Originally, he only used his body to warm the blood vine lotus seeds, but at that time, I''m afraid he will also become a part of the nourishment.


    Zhang Mu was nervous and looked at the python slowly tightening the blood vine lotus wrapped in the child and mother gourd. His expression was a little complicated.


    Is it good or bad to let it grow so recklessly when it fails to change the relationship between me and it?


    I don''t know, but now he knows that he can''t interrupt the phagocytosis process of the blood vine lotus. He knows that if he forcibly interrupts its evolution process, he can''t directly cause reverse phagocytosis.


    Parasitic relations are equal and involve the most fundamental interests, which can not be adjusted.


    This child and mother gourd, for Zhang Mu, is a treasure to ensure the leading speed in the future. But at the same time, it is also an important peer to improve its ability.


    They are both mutant plants with similar phagocytosis ability, and they are firmly attracted to each other like magnets.


    Therefore, now Zhang Mugen can''t do anything but wait quietly, and pray that the battle between white fox and dragon seven will not end so soon, because no matter whether either of the two sides comes here, now Zhang Mugen has no room to resist, and can only delay time by obsidian and mutant wolf dog.


    Dragon seven''s spiritual ability they can''t resist. Although Zhang Mu doesn''t know what its evolutionary ability is, obsidian and mutant wolfhound tend to attack. There''s no problem in confrontation, but if they really want to fight, they will affect themselves.


    Of course, he has no problem, but the scope of his spiritual shield is only one meter of his own. Now he can''t cover the blood vine lotus climbing high on the branches. If the fox is angry and can''t break the spiritual shield, blow the attack on the blood vine lotus and interrupt its evolution, Zhang Mu, as the host, won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Time ticked away, and Zhang Mu began to worry, because the roar outside the city was almost gone, only occasionally, but he felt that the location was very far away from himself.


    Besides, those mutant herds may be coming back. Even if there is only half left, Zhang Mu can''t take it.


    Xuetenglian, hurry up! No matter how slow we are, we will become the rations of others.


    At this moment, xuetenglian listened clearly to Zhang Mu''s urging, and then suddenly contracted, and the part of the original child and mother gourd collapsed in an instant.


    Finally crushed?


    Zhang Mu''s heart flashed a trace of flesh pain and relief, and repeatedly urged xuetenglian to come back. They were going to withdraw, and it would be too late if they didn''t go again.


    However, the blood vine lotus didn''t seem to hear his cry, and its body began earth shaking changes after swallowing.

 Chapter 193

    Now the blood vine lotus, the cane sometimes shrinks and sometimes waves, which is very exaggerated.


    Zhang Mu increased his mental strength to control the movement of xuetenglian, but it didn''t help. How can Zhang Mu evacuate now?


    Not to mention Zhang Mu''s control, even the blood vine lotus seems to be unable to control its own body and is fighting against something.


    Is it that the child and mother gourd have not been completely swallowed? Instead, he entered the body of xuetenglian and competed for control with it?


    Zhang Mu can only think of this possibility, but how can a mutant plant have a soul? If it dies, it should be dead. But if not, what is competing with xuetenglian for control of the body?


    His mood also fluctuates up and down with the ups and downs of the blood vine lotus. If the blood vine lotus takes back the body, it''s just that it''s not obedient at most at the critical time. At ordinary times, he also allows Zhang Mu to control it. However, if his left arm is parasitic and replaced with another plant, Zhang Mu can''t guess whether it is kind or malicious to himself.


    If he is malicious, Zhang Mu has no way to peel off the blood vine lotus, and it may not be in time to cut off his left arm, so his expression is extremely serious. Zhang Mu must prepare for the worst.


    The development of things has completely exceeded his expectations. One is that xuetenglian will choose to swallow the child and mother gourd, and the other is that after swallowing, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Zhang Mu''s worst plan is to immediately break his left arm and save his life after the failure of xuetenglian.


    He could not imagine that if the root system of Sanguinaria leaves the scope of his left forearm and takes root in his whole body. In this way, in a better situation, he will be squeezed to death, and the most serious thing is that life is better than death. He is controlled by a plant until it no longer needs his own.


    Zhang Mu has experienced and seen too many strange stories, so if such a thing really happens, it is not absolutely sensational.


    He was worried that the battle between Dragon seven and white fox was over, one party came here, or the mutant herd came, but now it is not the most serious problem that needs him to take seriously.


    The mutant wolf dog looked at the rolling blood vine lotus and barked a few times, indicating fear, but he was not confident about Zhang Mu and refused to leave. However, now the Obsidian rose in the air and shook its wings slightly, and the power of the wind began to gather on both sides of the wings.


    It has learned from he Zhangmu''s contact how severe the current situation is, and it is also ready to cut off its body with a wind blade if xuetenglian suddenly bites back, because Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield is just like a dummy to xuetenglian, and it can only rely on it to stop xuetenglian''s external attack.


    The internal attack can only rely on Zhang Mu''s reaction speed and determination.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and Zhang Mu felt that he could hear his breathing.


    After a while, the blood vine lotus stopped rolling and quietly unfolded the greatly changed vines. All the original spikes on it were changed into blue, which looked very bright.


    Even so, Zhang Mu is still waiting for the message of xuetenglian. Although the child and mother gourd are very rebellious, his xuetenglian is not a soft persimmon. He chose to believe in the strength of xuetenglian and did not take the final measures in advance.


    Suddenly, there is!


    Zhang Mu felt the will of xuetenglian. After this fight, its intelligence seemed to increase a little.


    It vaguely told Zhang Mu that it had won, and Zhang Mu put his heart down.


    But when Zhang Mu tries to ask what happened with her mental strength, xuetenglian doesn''t answer, or has no ability to answer. It should be as Zhang Mu guessed. Xuetenglian was trying hard just now.


    Zhang Mu smiled bitterly and said, "you''re good. You''re about to advance to the second level. My gourd is gone. It''s a big baby. You''ve eaten it as energy. It''s a monster!"


    The blood vine lotus seemed to understand this sentence. It anxiously waved its hand to Zhang Muzhi with a cane.


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and said, "well, I know you didn''t mean it. Take it back from me. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid it''s too late. I have to withdraw quickly. Don''t apologize to me. I didn''t expect your intelligence to grow very fast."


    He didn''t expect that the blood vine lotus was not to express this meaning. Instead of taking back its vines, it handed the ball at the end of all its vines to Zhang Mu''s eyes and slowly removed the vines blocking it.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Zhang Mu was completely shocked. Now in front of him, what grew on the meat mass at the end of the cane was actually two pocket child and mother gourds, which grew there quietly. There was no difference from the previous shape and color, but the size was only one third of the original.


    Zhang tried to communicate as like as two peas and a lotus of the blood, saying, "you have stripped the gourd of its ability? Is it the same as it used to be?"


    At first, xuetenglian didn''t understand Zhang Mu''s meaning. Later, after understanding it, she sent a positive message to Zhang Mu.


    Although xuetenglian can only send and respond to simple messages, Zhang Mu knows that if it says yes, it really does.


    But looking at the small child and mother gourd in front of him, Zhang Mu couldn''t help wondering whether the effect would be greatly reduced if the physique became so small. In case of too many failures, although it would certainly have an effect on Zhang Mu, it is estimated that he can''t achieve the original effect. He has to continue to find a means to recover his talent disadvantages.


    By the way, don''t you know by looking?


    Zhang Mu motioned xuetenglian to open its small gourd. Xuetenglian immediately did so. The small gourd automatically opened and sent out the fragrance. As soon as Zhang Mu handed it over, it flowed in the palm of his hand. It was a blue liquid, which was very similar to the appearance of the original evolutionary solution described by people.


    He tasted it, cool and cool, and turned into a heat flow into his throat. Zhang Mu subconsciously asked, how did the juice of the gourd come into being?


    Xuetenglian said that he fed the child and mother gourd with the undigested flesh and blood energy deprived from the mutant animals at the peak of the first level, and finally produced this juice.


    Oh, yes, that''s similar to what is said in the rumors.


    Wait, what feels wrong?


    However, the response of xuetenglian made him directly stunned in situ and stared at the small child and mother gourd.


    However, those mutant beasts are first-order. Even if they are the first-order peak, they are also first-order.


    Is it difficult that its size shrinks, but what changes is the level of mutant beast it needs.


    This child and mother gourd lowered the threshold required to produce evolutionary stock solution.


    In other words, now the child and mother gourd in the blood vine Lotus can play a great role in today''s Zhang Mu?


    It really takes no effort to find a place with broken iron shoes!

 Chapter 194

    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t know what happened, the reality is in front of Zhang Mu. Although the evolution solution produced in the green gourd has not had enough effect on Zhang Mu just now, it''s only because the raw material is a first-order beast.


    If the second-order alien material is used, it can definitely play a great role in Zhang Mu. He glanced at the Obsidian insect secretly with his remaining light, which made it shiver and farther away from Zhang mufei.


    Suddenly, when he felt a wave of iron hooves trampling on the earth, he reacted in an instant.


    Those mutant herds are back!


    He hurriedly asked the blood vine lotus to return to his body. At this time, the blood vine lotus also spread the idea that its body was extremely tired, and handed back all the control to Zhang Mu. He was moved directly. The vine wrapped the child and mother gourd in an instant, retracted back to Zhang Mu''s left forearm, and became silent.


    Obsidian didn''t know what Zhang Mu meant at this time. He let Zhang Mu jump on his back armor and suddenly took off with a wing. When he passed the mutant wolf dog, he grabbed it and flew directly to the roof of the tallest building nearby. Then he let one person and one dog down, narrowed his body and looked at it on Zhang Mu''s shoulder.


    After only three seconds, the first mutant appeared in Zhang Mu''s sight. It seemed that it was a bird that could not fly, but it ran fast and was at the forefront of the mutant herd.


    After that, the second and tenth heads, when a large number poured into the city, Zhang Mu could not count the number of mutant animals, but it seemed that there were still four digits. In other words, in the battle just now, it still ended with the defeat of mankind, but I don''t know how much human losses are?


    Zhang Mu has a feeling that the number of people who can go back should be less than 70%.


    Explain that there must be 3000 people in the battlefield, otherwise we can''t cause such a big loss to the mutant herd.


    In the early stage, when the intelligence of the mutant beast has not been derived completely, with the cooperation of the group, it is still stable to become an alien beast or a zombie group. Therefore, it is the Dragon seven''s tactics or their own quality that can achieve the current record.


    However, when the death rate of a unit reaches 30%, basically even if it loses its combat effectiveness, this is the reason why the temporary commander decided to retreat when long Qi was absent.


    I don''t know why, long Qi still didn''t win with white fox, which led to the failure of his original plan.


    Wait a minute, no!


    Entangled for such a long time, can it be said that dragon seven is not only dealing with white fox? The intelligent zombie came out, too?


    At this moment, Zhang Mu felt something wrong. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. With the strength of dragon seven, it takes so long to delay. Is the old white fox really so strong?


    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t want long Qi to come this time, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. It will be embarrassing for the two to meet, but he doesn''t want long Qi to die here at the same time.


    Yu Gong and long Qi are absolutely the top figures among the strong human beings. Human beings need strong people like him and need to persist for at least a longer period of time under his leadership. Future generations of human beings, because of the lack of leaders who can take a hand and just face the mutant animals, are weak in battle and spirit, they will snowball the evolution of other creatures, and completely lose their position as the overlord of the earth.


    In private, Zhang Mu still owes him a favor. If he hadn''t found out that he took his wallet before the end of the world, Zhang Mu might not have easily obtained the initial funds, and his plan might not have succeeded. And now there is only one conflict of interest between Zhang Mu and long Qi at most. It can be said that Zhang Mu picked his peach. Originally, if Long Qi could capture Jinzhong City, the child and mother gourd would fall into his hands, but now it has become a part of Zhang Mu''s blood rattan lotus body.


    Both public and private, Zhang Mu should go and have a look at the situation of Long Qi. If Long Qi is really in a life and death crisis, Zhang Mu will also save him by revealing his strength. Although he doesn''t care about his business, long Qi is different.


    His value is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhang Mu''s deepest goal is not something he can accomplish alone. What he needs is the strength of the whole ethnic group.


    At this time, I found that the colorful light mask and the child and mother gourd inside disappeared, but their king disappeared. I looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    They began to stir up. They were not so flustered when they fought with the group of humans just now.


    A mutant beast in the front row of the array stood up, roared loudly, and spread throughout the city, conveying the message of where the king was and the stolen treasure.


    But there was still no response, and the noise began. Zhang Mu looked at their performance quietly from a high place. He was also very strange. Did he say that the white fox was dead? Normally, a second-order mutant beast should not be so fragile. How could it become this situation?


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the white fox and dragon seven are no longer in Jinzhong City.


    The mutant beast''s intelligence is no less than that of human beings. Naturally, it also thought of this possibility. The mutant beast who just shouted roared again, and then the roar passed on one after another.


    Obsidian said in Zhang Mu''s heart, "what they are talking about is looking for a king."


    Then, very decisively, all the mutant animals, nearly 2000 mutant animals, scattered one after another, and ran outside the city along the way back, looking for the king''s trace.


    After a while, the square that was full just now became very empty. Also, the child and mother gourd are gone, and the king is not there. What else can I do here? You might as well come out and find it.


    Although they don''t know what will happen if the treasure is lost, the king is gone, which is a big thing for them.


    But Zhang Mu was a little confused at this time. Is the white fox really outside the city?


    It''s illogical. How did dragon seven get the white fox out? Even if it was to fight, dragon seven wouldn''t care about the city, and the white fox wouldn''t worry about it. If there was no child and mother gourd in Jinzhong City, Zhang Mu estimated that it didn''t bother to stay in the belly of the cement monster, which was far more comfortable than the wild forest.


    He thought for a moment, touched the head of the mutant wolf dog and said, "do you remember the smell of the young white fox you said? Look for a similar fresh and strong smell in the city, near the farthest direction of the east city. If you smell it, don''t go there first and come back to me."


    As soon as he patted the dog''s head, he understood and let the Obsidian fly down with him.


    Looking at the back of the mutant wolf dog galloping on the open street, Zhang Mu fell into meditation.

 Chapter 195

    Now we can only wait for the mutant wolf dog to come back. Of course, he is just a guess. He can help Longqi, but he will never risk his life to help him. Now there are more than 2000 mutant animals outside the city. It is a problem to rush out of the city to find them. It will be more embarrassing if they are surrounded by mutant animals in the process of finding them.


    Obsidian can deal with hundreds of first-order mutant beasts, but when the number reaches thousands, the gap between the two sides cannot be made up by quality.


    If Zhang Mu can''t make the Obsidian take off at the first moment, he is likely to fall into a siege and be bombarded by overwhelming energy. He thinks that even his spiritual shield will be smashed at the first time.


    Now, he can only wait for the return of the mutant wolf dog. If there is no news, he will withdraw to Shanxi city.


    After a while, he saw the familiar figure of the mutant wolf dog. It seemed that it knew that the time was tight and mobilized all the earth elements that could be mobilized to improve its speed at its feet.


    After seeing the excited eyes of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu couldn''t wait to jump down from the high building without waiting for the Obsidian to carry him. The Obsidian also gave him a white eye and dived down with Zhang Mu.


    The falling speed is faster and faster. Zhang Mu''s mind moves and directly calls bleeding Liana. He inserts the tip of the tenacious Liana into the wall after the second mutation, slowing down his falling speed.


    For a time, the dust was flying, so Zhang Mu''s speed slowed down quickly. When he stayed on the ground, he almost kept still, and then jumped onto the back of the mutant wolf dog.


    He whispered, "smell it? Go!"


    As soon as Zhang Mu patted the leg of the mutant wolf dog, the mutant wolf dog ran out like lightning. Zhang Mu Si was not worried that the Obsidian would not keep up, so she didn''t look at it at all. Now the time is very urgent.


    I don''t know if the mutant herds outside the city will turn back when they can''t find their king''s breath. I don''t know what the current situation of dragon seven is. Every minute is very precious.


    Although Jinzhong City is very big, under the full running of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu feels that its speed is a little slower than the low altitude flying speed of obsidian, but it is very similar to Zhang Mu''s full running speed.


    You know, although Zhang Mu is not an evolutionist in the agile direction, it is at least a second-order existence. Now he is on a par with the first-order mutant wolf dog in terms of speed, still carrying his own situation.


    He felt more and more that it was a wise decision to cultivate the mutant wolf dog with the same pure attribute. Even though the mutant wolf dog did not play a great role in Zhang Mu''s battle, it would never play a smaller role in finding traces and on the way than in the battle.


    Soon, the mutant wolf dog came to the place where he had just smelled a different smell. At the square just now, because the white fox has stayed for a long time, it has basically filled the whole place, so the men who get along with it day and night can''t smell the difference.


    However, the mutant wolf dog is different. It came to Jinzhong City for the second time and was deeply impressed by the unique smell of white fox. Therefore, Zhang Mu tried with the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect to be found by it.


    But Zhang Mu looked up at the place where the mutant wolf dog arrived, and there was a trace of doubt.


    This is a dilapidated temple. A Amitabha Buddha barely shows its identity as a Buddhist Pure Land, but it looks broken due to the end of the world. The gate is covered with dust and there is a gap.


    Is the white fox and dragon seven in this temple now? It doesn''t make sense. How can a temple be so spacious in this place.


    The fallen plaque on the ground indicates the identity of this dilapidated old temple.


    Country Guarding Temple!


    What a magnificent name! But now it has decayed into what it looks like now. What an irony!


    But Zhang Mu rushed into the temple without trade. He told the mutant wolf dog not to enter casually after finding the approximate location. If they were really inside, the degree of danger was definitely the highest.


    "Xiao Hei, when you get smaller, go in and have a look, and then share the information you see with me. I should have enough mental strength tied to you at such a close distance." Zhang Mu urged Obsidian to hurry in.


    However, the Obsidian turned white and said, "why is it me again? Why don''t you go yourself?"


    Zhang Mu was anxious and scolded it in his heart, "if I can narrow my body and hide my breath, I can use you. Go quickly and be quick. In case someone really doesn''t find it."


    Obsidian reluctantly shrunk and staggered towards the temple.


    Zhang Mu asked the mutant wolf dog to watch the wind for himself. Then he sat down cross legged and focused all his spiritual strength on the spiritual link with the obsidian. He calmed down and slowly saw everything from the Obsidian perspective in his mind.


    He found that Obsidian hiding means is really strong, and the selected positions are basically hidden, shuttling through the shadows of one place and another.


    The Zhenguo temple looks small from the outside, but there is a unique cave inside. However, there are inverted incense burners and oxidized black blood all the way, which is shocking.


    Obsidian ran away for a long time and didn''t find the white fox and dragon seven mentioned by Zhang Mu. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. His heart sent him a message, "Can it be that the dead dog has sensed it, or that they have been here before, and now they are gone. My smell is not as sensitive as that of the dead dog. Although I also feel that there is a strong smell of white fox here, I can''t tell where it is, or even whether it is still there?"


    After listening, Zhang Mu thought it was possible, but on second thought, the mutant wolf dog would not make mistakes.


    It should mean that the fresh smell of fluctuating white fox exists here, but why can''t it be found?


    Suddenly he remembered something and immediately said to the obsidian, "you rise to the highest place, look down on the whole temple and look for their traces."


    This plan had come to Zhang Mu''s mind, but he was afraid of obsidian exposure in advance.


    But now I really can''t find any other way. I can only try!


    The Obsidian''s perspective quickly rose, and the buildings below slowly became smaller.


    "Stop!"


    In a corner of the temple, Zhang Mu saw a white figure and ordered Obsidian to stop rising.


    Zhang Mu''s mood fluctuated. Did he finally find it?


    "In the forest in the northwest corner, lower your body and fly slowly."


    The Obsidian followed Zhang Mu''s instructions and made a low-altitude sprint in that direction without exposing his breath.

 Chapter 196

    The Obsidian approached very carefully. It felt the dangerous smell getting stronger and stronger. Without Zhang Mu''s warning, it began to reduce its speed, carefully got up and came into contact with the forest.


    It is a bamboo forest, as if isolated from the world. There is no influence of the end of the world. It is quiet and solemn.


    Obsidian struggled to move slowly from the root of the bamboo. It all depended on climbing. It didn''t dare to use energy. It was afraid to disturb the bosses at the other end of the bamboo forest. It had noticed different breath.


    "Just now I was so arrogant. Now I''m so afraid?" Zhang Mu happily mocks obsidian.


    However, now the Obsidian only dares to curse Zhang Mu in his heart, but his hands and feet are lighter.


    "Come here if you have the ability. Just what I feel and have the same strong breath as me, there are three. Try it if you''re not careful! It wasn''t like this when I asked for help just now."


    Three?


    Although Zhang Mu has some preparations, he is still surprised. So the intelligent zombie is also here?


    No, intelligent zombies generally don''t have any combat ability. Do they only hide among the zombies and give orders? In the battle between white fox and obsidian, any energy spread will give it a great pain, and obsidian says its breath is stronger than it.


    How is this possible? It''s against common sense!


    Without Zhang Mu''s urging, just when he thought about things, obsidian had quietly come to the deepest part of the bamboo forest, a very empty place.


    At this time, Zhang Mu didn''t think about anything else and focused on the scene in front of the obsidian.


    Obsidian used his naked eye to observe the whole scene, but when he saw it carefully, Zhang Mu was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The two sides are deadlocked, which makes Zhang Mu immediately think of a possibility. The two are engaged in a struggle similar to spiritual competition.


    No wonder the white fox should be able to hear the cries of its men. It knows that they are anxiously looking for themselves, and the child and mother gourd are lost. In this case, it doesn''t appear.


    The truth of the matter has been revealed. It doesn''t want to appear, but can''t appear. Like dragon seven, it maintains a delicate balance.


    Now, Zhang Mu is a little confused. It''s easy to understand that the intelligent zombie is spiritual, but is the same with the old white fox?


    When did the mutant animals and evolutors of spiritual ability become cabbage on the street, everywhere.


    First, the earliest burial ground, the previous nightmare bug, and then the evolutor of the second-order spiritual attack, dragon seven.


    He was a little depressed. He had made great efforts to advance to the second level through spiritual power. According to his original memory, there should be a few spiritual evolutors, which is very rare, but now it is.


    Can only admit bad luck. Fortunately, Zhang Mu has more than this ability, otherwise he will really cry into a ball.


    In fact, there is no bad luck. Zhang Mu''s memory is the memory of later generations. Since his rebirth, the circle he contacted has changed dramatically. He is no longer the fifth era businessman in Luoyang City.


    The white fox has a human presence at this end. It seems that it should be an intelligent zombie, but it is strange that this intelligent zombie is wearing monk clothes.


    Can it be said that this intelligent zombie evolved directly from monks?


    This is not impossible. Zhang Mu once heard that if it was a zombie mutated from a monk, his character would not be so violent.


    The development of a zombie is mainly related to his body structure and habit instinct.


    At the moment when monks come into contact with the wave of evolution, the probability of mutating into zombies is actually very small. One of tens of thousands of monks may appear.


    It is mainly because they only eat vegetarian and bean products. In fact, their bodies do not have the conditions to become mutant zombies.


    No meat, no strong desire to eat meat, have been cultivated into instincts, so when the end comes, they will hardly be selected.


    But there are exceptions to everything, such as the end in front of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu sees only his back. He urges Obsidian to change his perspective so that he can see the true face of Lushan Mountain of intelligent zombies.


    The intelligent zombies of later generations are well hidden. The little man Zhang Mu didn''t have a chance to see the true face of Lushan. Now his curiosity came up.


    At the urging of Zhang Mu, the Obsidian slowly moved his body. It took half a day to find a suitable shadow corner and slowly raised his small head.


    Zhang Mu saw the true face of the intelligent zombie and said to himself that it was like this.


    Different from those zombies who were ferocious and full of veins before, the intelligent zombie in front of obsidian had a calm face, but his flesh and blood dried up, like an old man in his old age, with wrinkled skin and no luster.


    Wearing a monk''s cassock, Zhang Mu might think he is an ordinary old monk if the fangs at the corners of his mouth are not exposed.


    But Zhang Mu knows how much energy this seemingly insignificant intelligent zombie has.


    Not to mention that his own strength should exceed that of obsidian just now. The most important thing is that as long as he frees his hand and gives an order, the six digit zombies will rush frantically in this direction.


    Now it seems that there should be no chance to call. The energy of both sides has been deadlocked at a boundary.


    But after careful observation, Zhang Mu found that it was the most essential difference from those mutant zombies outside.


    Its eyes, there is a look! There is wisdom!


    It is worthy of being an intelligent zombie. Zhang Mu feels that either it has recovered part of the memory of its previous life, or it has awakened a new will in its body.


    Zhang Mu wants to see the Dragon seven at the other end of the bamboo forest. It doesn''t matter. It''s really a shock!


    There is still a man behind the Dragon seven!


    Or a woman?

 Chapter 197

    The mysterious woman Zhang Mu saw was naturally the black gauze woman in the city, but she looked a little pale at this time, her breath fluctuated, and all her lazy appearance was put away.


    Now she and long Qi, with the mutant white fox opposite and the unknown monk zombie who led them here, are engaged in an invisible duel, which is the impact of the spiritual interface.


    She bit heavily under her lips and kept her mind awake. Now the scene has reached an impasse.


    The monk''s Zombie didn''t know where it came from. When she and long Qi wanted to sneak into the east city, she was found by the white fox. Because long Qi said she had absolute self-confidence, she didn''t use her prophecy ability. She had beaten the white fox seriously and fled in a hurry by relying on the mental strength of two people.


    It''s better to predict this kind of thing only for a few seconds. You can know it in an instant. However, the longer it took, the longer it took to prepare, so she didn''t prepare at first.


    It''s just that a fierce beast fled, and long Qi said that from his experience, this kind of animal usually returns to its nest after being injured, so they can explore the mystery of Jinzhong City.


    So long Qi rushed out without thinking, so she had to keep up, but when she arrived here, what she saw was not a temple.


    This is the bamboo forest, and the white fox is quietly waiting for them in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Magic array!


    There is a magic array in this place, which appears in TV dramas. Mental power controls the magic array that affects people''s visual judgment. Even long Qi and her strong people who belong to mental power are not aware of the danger.


    Until they found something wrong, but it was too late.


    They would never have thought that they would be hit by the illusion of becoming an alien. Because it was the reason of the strong spirit, they soon realized that from the moment they started the war, the illusion of the white fox had quietly eroded their brain, but because their own spiritual strength was strong enough, they avoided being directly turned into idiots. Like the mutant beast with low intelligence and incomplete development, it will lose its will and be deprived of its soul at the first time.


    Neither Longqi nor she believed that a mutant beast could do this. Therefore, under the slightly aggressive exploratory attack of Longqi, his battle with white fox was opened first. However, at this time, she dared not be careless and directly opened her strongest ability, little prophecy.


    In fact, without the help of the black gauze woman, long Qi had some reservations. He could only compete with the white fox alone, but he bought the black gauze woman five seconds, so that the white fox had no chance to attack the black gauze woman who was concentrating on preparing a small prophecy.


    Five seconds later, at the moment when the black gauze woman suddenly opened her eyes, she shouted in horror, "dragon seven, move left!"


    In the time of mental confrontation, the most taboo is to distract and move the flesh. But Longqi did it without hesitation. He knew the uniqueness of the black gauze woman, and she would not harm herself, so he forcibly interrupted the confrontation of spiritual strength, suffered the reverse bite of spiritual damage, and forcibly moved his position to the left.


    Just when long Qi held back a mouthful of blood that poured up against him and didn''t spit it out, behind him, where there was originally a bamboo, he quietly stretched out a withered palm as thin as firewood, which stretched out like a ghost from the green.


    Although he was reminded by the black gauze woman and Longqi executed the order in time, he still couldn''t. the palm was too fast. The sharp Golden Palm easily penetrated Longqi''s right shoulder. He suddenly broke free and contracted his muscles, so he managed to control the flow of fresh blood.


    From the place where the bamboo forest used to be, what came out slowly was the monk''s Zombie in front of them. He stretched out his purplish red tongue, licked the palm covered with dragon seven''s blood and flesh, grinned a terrible smile and looked at the direction of the black gauze woman who had just made a voice to remind dragon seven.


    It turned out that what the black gauze woman saw in her childhood prophecy was the sudden appearance of the monk''s zombie. The palm passed through the back heart of dragon seven and squeezed his heart in the heart of his hand.


    Because the vitality of dragon seven is very strong. When his heart is separated from his body, it is still beating strongly in the hands and hearts of monks and zombies.


    This scene directly woke up the black gauze woman in the little prophecy. She didn''t wait for five minutes to complete the observation, but she didn''t expect that long Qi was still badly hurt.


    The development of things has exceeded the expectations of Long Qi and the black gauze woman, because the next second they will fall into the siege of magic array and white fox magic. They didn''t know where the magic array came from, but when the monk''s Zombie shot, they completely woke up. The monk''s spiritual strength is not weak compared with them.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that his physical ability is also so strong. If not for the instruction of the black gauze woman, long Qi took the lead in forcibly fighting with her, and took the lead in launching a war on the spiritual level with white fox and monk zombies, avoiding physical confrontation. However, they would have died miserably in this bamboo forest.


    If it weren''t for their rich spiritual reserves and the little prophecy of the black gauze woman, they might have been tossed by the murderous magic array. Now they are preemptive and the effect is better.


    However, time is slowly passing away. She doesn''t know what will happen. Although it seems that with all her strength now, she and Longqi have a slight advantage, she knows that in the long run, when their spiritual strength is exhausted, it''s not far from their death.


    Although she doesn''t know whether the limit of white fox and the monk''s zombie is stronger than them, she knows the existence of this magic array. If both sides lose their ability at the same time, she will lose resistance and get lost in this magic array.


    Even if the magic array does not have any attack ability, when they are tired to deal with it, when the opposite recovers, they will have no strength to bind the chicken.


    In other words, dragon seven and her, now, are just the end of a powerful crossbow.

 Chapter 198

    However, obsidian and Zhang Mu, who are quietly watching all this in the grass, are confused. Zhang Mu is still wondering who the woman behind dragon seven is and why she was brought to this place.


    Now, after he judged that this was a spiritual struggle, he could not understand too much, because he could not perceive it. Now he was only considering what kind of existence the black gauze woman was.


    He swore that he had never seen this woman in the city of Shanxi. He was so strong and hidden so deeply by Long Qi. He must be the most trusted partner of Long Qi, or it can be said that it is a kind of confidence.


    Can it be said that the strength of this black gauze woman is actually before the second-order dragon seven?


    But Zhang Mu thought about it. No, obsidian once said that there were only three people on the scene. Zhang Mu Guang looked at it. Then, white fox, monk, zombie and dragon seven have occupied three places.


    Well, that is to say, if the remaining black gauze woman is not level 3, there is only one possibility. This black gauze woman should have only level 1 strength. He believes in the judgment ability of obsidian.


    But how did the first-order strength survive such a spiritual war, and since you brought her here, you may have brought a burden to see the scenery.


    So, what kind of reason makes him feel that a first-order evolutionist is a card?


    Not to mention that now he can only rely on the Obsidian''s perspective to observe the whole battlefield. Even if he comes to him, he may not be able to find the clue of the black gauze woman.


    The war of spiritual power is silent, and Zhang Mu''s strength is actually equal to that of Long Qi. This is the reason why he took so many spiritual crystals. Resistance and confrontation are one thing. Seeing through is another thing. At least he needs the strength above him to do it.


    "Zhang Mu, what are you going to do now? Who are you going to help?"


    The Obsidian asked Zhang Mu coldly. He couldn''t see why. However, Zhang Mu didn''t speak here and didn''t give a reply. He saw that the four biological pestles were still there, just like a wooden stake. He felt very bored. He thought he could see a wonderful battle, but it turned out to be like this.


    When Zhang Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark, "You''re stupid. You must have helped the Dragon seven. Even if we don''t know the black gauze woman, we won''t do it to you now. I''m sure not to attack the Dragon seven. Even if we break the war situation and let the white fox and the monk''s Zombie free their hands, you''ll be the next one. I can''t guarantee to save you. If you get caught, I''ll withdraw."


    Obsidian disdained and said, "I''ll just say it casually. I''m kidding. You''re obviously human. You don''t have a sense of humor and can''t be cured."


    Zhang Mu has no time to talk to Obsidian now. He is thinking about ways to break the game.


    To break the game? Let Obsidian attack monk zombie or white fox directly with second-order strength?


    Zhang Mu was the first to think of the simplest and rough way. However, he gave up this unrealistic idea in a moment, because he didn''t know how much it would bite Long Qi and the black gauze woman.


    After thinking for a long time, he found that the Obsidian was full of brute force and the power of wind element. He really couldn''t think of using this to solve it, but according to his previous impression of the strong spiritual force, the current situation of Long Qi and the black gauze woman will never be better.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know the spiritual and power characteristics of the mutant white fox. However, Zhang Mu knows that even if the white fox is an ordinary mutant animal, the monk''s Zombie can''t be an ordinary person.


    Because the monk zombie is really the king of the zombie group. The intelligent zombie selected from the six digits is the only evolutionary type of zombie, not an ordinary simple advanced type.


    Long Qi and the black gauze woman can deal with such an intelligent zombie. Zhang Mu already feels very impressed.


    What''s more, this mutant beast is also the king of these thousands of mutant herds. How can it sit in the position of the king of the ethnic group among the mutant beasts of the law of the jungle without two brushes.


    From the side, the strength of the black gauze woman is very strong from a certain point of view.


    Zhang Mu decided to go out on his own.


    I don''t know if there will be any danger that Obsidian hasn''t encountered after entering the Zhenguo temple.


    But now it seems that if Zhang Mu doesn''t do it again, long Qi is likely to explain here.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t do it at will. He may now be an evolutionist who has advanced to the second level with spiritual power. If he uses the external but gentle power of spiritual power, Zhang Mu feels he can try it.


    He took all the spiritual power attached to the Obsidian''s spiritual link directly back, relieved his stiff body, stood up and looked at the dilapidated Zhenguo temple, gritted his teeth and flashed into it.


    Just now, following the Obsidian''s line of sight, Zhang Mu had clearly remembered the route to the bamboo forest and turned to the bamboo forest with familiarity.


    When he first arrived here, Zhang Mu felt the subtle things he could not feel from the Obsidian''s perspective. He was vaguely uneasy. He looked at the green and peaceful bamboo forest and frowned.


    There''s something wrong with the bamboo forest!

 Chapter 199

    Feel the slow power fluctuation in the air, compact but uniform, ordinary and unpredictable. The branches of bamboo are shaking, autonomous and passive. It feels like a puppet being manipulated.


    The sea of bamboo flows slowly with the force that Zhang Mu feels very familiar with.


    However, there is no wind here now.


    Zhang Mu thought of the tricks used by some spiritual evolutionists in later generations. Suddenly, he patted his head and suddenly realized, "it''s a magic array! Based on this bamboo forest, it''s a great spiritual killing array!"


    Is this magic array built by dragon seven or the black gauze woman he brought?


    No, it seems impossible. It''s also the first time they came here. If it''s a temporary arrangement, it''s impossible to be so perfect as it is now.


    Because the range of the bamboo forest magic array is too large.


    Zhang Mu has only seen this kind of means on the fourth level mental strength strong people who can easily arrange such a range.


    A terrible possibility suddenly occurred to him.


    This magic array is not arranged by the white fox or the monk''s zombie.


    No, dragon seven, they''re in danger!


    Zhang Mu didn''t enter rashly. Compared with the Obsidian with small size and strong hiding ability, he didn''t know whether he would be found by the people who arranged the magic array at the moment he entered the bamboo forest.


    He is quietly walking around the bamboo forest. Although time is tight, he must not mess now.


    Zhang Mu opened the spiritual shield, used the power of the spiritual shield to close to the bamboo forest, touched the strange power, and perceived the subtle difference. He had been in contact with a lot of strong people in the spiritual department, including the evolutionist of the fourth-order spiritual ability who knew this magic array. Although the strength of the other party was much higher than him, Zhang Mu had a lot of capital at that time. The resources in his hands made him equal to a strong person in the fourth-order spiritual department, so he also heard about this magic array, That is, the mainstream combat ability of high-level spiritual evolutors.


    Because of its great power, it is generally necessary to make perfect use of the environment when arranging, and to achieve a high tacit understanding with the caster''s spiritual power.


    Zhang Mu accelerated the speed of testing the magic array with the spiritual shield near his body, and quickly made a big circle. He recalled his feeling just now and had a little idea in his heart.


    Finally, he stepped into the magic array from one side of the road.


    This side of the road, in his perception, is the weakest side. It should be that the caster also uses this ability for the first time. He is not very familiar with the layout of the magic array, otherwise he will not leave such a big gap in the outside world. Of course, it is also possible that they think it is impossible for such a high-level spiritual strong person to be compared with the Dragon seven in human beings.


    Unfortunately, there is a factor that neither side has taken into account, that is the big bug Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu walks on the bamboo path and meets the obsidian in the direction of the obsidian. He keeps the Obsidian still and closer to the Dragon seven. In case something happens before Zhang Mu comes, he can try his best to hold it for a while.


    Along the way, the spiritual power in the magic array of the bamboo forest still fluctuated. Although the green bamboo around Zhang Mu did not have much impact on Zhang Mu because he was not the target of casting spells, it still interfered with his judgment. Only by relying on the inseparable spiritual link with Obsidian can we accurately find the direction of the past.


    As he walked, he suddenly clicked in his heart. He thought of a possibility and suddenly felt a little creepy.


    Why did dragon seven come here? They broke in from the breakthrough of the east city. Logically, they would not be led here. Moreover, people with the character of dragon seven could not rashly enter the Zhenguo temple when they saw the Zhenguo temple, so it can only show that he was lured in from other places.


    Yes, it''s seduction!


    Zhang Mu finally figured out where the key point of the matter was. Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Mu felt that his judgment was correct.


    What if they were deliberately led to this place?


    If dragon seven wanted to capture Jinzhong City, but at the same time, the mutant beast leader and intelligent zombie of Jinzhong City also stared at them at the same time?


    Long Qi once said that he had asked Lei Zi and some of his tame evolutors to test the reaction of Jinzhong City. He must have been there at that time. At that time, due to insufficient manpower, long Qi gave up exploring the core secrets of Jinzhong City.


    But what if the hunter is not just dragon seven?


    At the moment when dragon seven appeared, as a second-order evolutor of the spiritual system, dragon seven was also targeted as prey? Doesn''t that mean that the white fox and the monk''s Zombie have been waiting for Dragon seven to fall into the net?


    Perhaps the guards of the child and mother gourds were also true, but they didn''t grasp the confidence of Long Qi, and then used the whole Jinzhong City as a temptation to lead long Qi here step by step.


    Zhang Mu didn''t think so much at first, but now he thinks that there are too many strange things.


    Moreover, what he saw from the Obsidian''s perspective just now, the monk''s zombie, strange eyes.


    The more I recall, the more creepy I feel.


    Zhang Mu converged his whole body strength, maintained the stable amplitude of mental power fluctuation, and slowly approached the place where the Obsidian was located.


    At this time, the Obsidian suddenly sent a message, "Zhang Mu, come here quickly. I feel that the two humans look like they can''t hold up."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu knew that the Obsidian said no. the situation must have reached a critical point. He immediately accelerated his pace and pushed aside the bamboo leaves that blocked his sight. Zhang Mu''s sight suddenly opened up and saw the battlefield where dragon seven was.


    At this time, he had made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 200

    Sure enough, as the Obsidian said, the Dragon seven could not hold on. Now he was half kneeling on the ground. There was blood in his mouth and nose. He just supported the ground with his right hand. His eyes opposite were full of resentment and a trace of fear.


    However, the black gauze woman behind long Qi didn''t know if it was because she was too much pressure from Long Qi. Instead, she could barely stand in place and maintain her original posture. She just looked at Long Qi with anxiety in her eyes.


    Although she usually calls Long Qi blindly, there is no way to describe their feelings in simple words. The reason why long Qi is so seriously injured now is that he suddenly has a trace of regret in her heart. If Long Qi is not looking for an opportunity to advance to the second level, he will not fall into such a situation. What is his anxiety, I was trapped by an animal.


    If she were second-class now, she wouldn''t have to be subject to them. Long Qi had to bear the spiritual oppression of a strong man of the same class. But now she has reached the limit or strength to resist the remaining half?


    The black gauze woman smiled bitterly. She had no strength to perform her little prophecy. The original ability she was proud of and the ability to predict the future has completely lost its function because of the lack of energy supply.


    So, can we only wait to die now?


    The black gauze woman''s eyes, which were exposed outside, were now completely closed and ready for death.


    Just then, Zhang Mu came slowly from behind a slender green bamboo in the distance. At this time, obsidian stayed on his shoulder, swaggered away the bamboo leaves in front of him, came out with a harmless smile, greeted the four people in a stalemate and said, "well, hello."


    The monk, the zombie, the white fox, and the Dragon seven looked at Zhang Mu in the same direction.


    The white fox is ferocious. It will soon eat the delicious food of dragon seven. The appearance of Zhang Mu completely disturbed its elegance. As for the first-class black gauze woman, it is just a small dessert in the eyes of the white fox. The monk''s corpse on one side could not see a trace of emotional fluctuation. He still looked directly at the black gauze woman who just reminded Long Qi to avoid his attack. He didn''t know the principle of small prophecy, so he didn''t know why.


    Dragon seven''s mouth was still full of blood. He stared at Zhang Mu. His face was incredible. It seemed that he felt how Zhang Mu appeared here. His eyes were covered.


    Zhang Muming is a first-order evolutionist with the ability to tame animals. How can she have a new awakening ability in two fields? The little prophecy of the woman behind him is derived from her spiritual power, but it is extremely rare, because her own spiritual power has no additional attributes, But the attack on mental power itself has the ability of defense.


    His eyes seemed to be asking Zhang Mu, "how could it be you?"


    Because of the bamboo forest environment, during the battle just now, he was also communicating with the woman behind him. He felt that he was like getting into a trap carefully prepared by others. They were like two little mice, which were gradually introduced into the trap carefully prepared by the hunter by the tempting cheese of white fox.


    Zhang Mu should attack the city with the ability evolutionists outside the city, but I don''t know why he entered Jinzhong City, the abandoned Zhenguo temple and the bamboo forest magic array.


    Now his decapitation plan has failed. His troops outside the city should have been routed back. This is his instruction and the order he originally ordered to his adjutant. Whether he can come out or not, he must evacuate when the casualties of the troops reach a certain amount. This is an order.


    However, Zhang Mu just smiled mysteriously at him, blinked as if answering his question, and said slowly, "yes, it''s me."


    While laughing, Zhang Mu also moved slowly in that direction.


    At this time, long Qi''s hand on the ground was trying to move. He saw Zhang Mu''s meaning to come over. His copper bell like eyes widened sharply, glared at Zhang Mu and asked him to leave here.


    This Zhang Mu doesn''t know how dangerous it is here. You know, the magic array here, as well as the mental pressure of the white fox and the monk''s zombie, just because they put their goals on them. Once they can''t support it here, the vent objects of their spiritual power will all be on Zhang Mu.


    He shouldn''t know the depth of the bamboo forest now. Long Qi doesn''t believe Zhang Mu''s strength at all. Like them, he is a second-order strong man in spiritual ability.


    Although it is strange for Zhang Mu to come here, he has no time to think. He just wants Zhang Mu to realize the danger here and leave quickly and leave this place of right and wrong.


    But Zhang Mu still seemed not to see it. Long Qi sighed heavily in his heart.


    It was only necessary for them to die. Now he has to catch a unlucky Zhang Mu. He doesn''t want Zhang Mu to have an accident, because he is also a descendant of the old dragon seven. His original intention was to take care of more, but now he can''t protect himself. It seems impossible.


    He even closed his eyes. If Zhang Mu came closer, he would die. He was also dying. He wanted to take advantage of the white foxes'' failure to withdraw their mental power from him. Zhang Mu could react and go quickly.


    Zhang Mu shook her head reluctantly, looked at Long Qi and said in his heart, "I''m dying and want to drive me away. I''m really upset that I swallowed your things like you."


    As expected, Zhang Mu''s death did not come. He still stepped step by step in the direction of white fox in an orderly way. Long Qi was really stunned this time.


    Zhang Mu completely ignores the deterrence in the eyes given to him by the white fox. Facing the eyes that are about to eat him, he walks to a place only three meters away from the white fox and stops.


    He really has spiritual power, and he is still second-order!


    Is this his real strength?

 Chapter 201

    Long Qi calmed down now and looked at Zhang Mu standing not far away. Now he was pressed by the huge spiritual force of white fox. He couldn''t move at all, but now he had spirit in an instant.


    No matter why Zhang Mu has his current strength, the desperate ending has at least taken a turn for the better. A second-order evolutionist can completely break the balance and reverse the whole situation.


    Zhang Mu didn''t come to help the white fox and the zombie.


    At this time, the black gauze woman behind dragon seven looked at Zhang Mu with hope. For them, Zhang Mu is like a thirsty traveler in the desert seeing an oasis.


    Zhang Mu no longer pays attention to them, but also puts away his smiling face and puts all his spiritual strength on the white fox opposite. Although white fox can''t withdraw his spiritual strength from Long Qi now, if there are any other dangers in the magic array, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Suddenly, there was a dull hum in the dragon''s seven mouths, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out, which was shocking on the ground in front of him.


    No, the white fox sensed the danger and increased the output of mental power. I''m afraid the Dragon seven won''t last long.


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold, he no longer worried about whether there would be any danger in the magic array. He rushed to the white fox three meters away, raised his left hand high, and blasted down at its head.


    The white fox kept his original posture, whimpered and roared angrily. It felt Zhang Mu''s naked killing intention. In an instant, its hair exploded, roared, forcibly moved away its body, and stretched out its right claw to stop Zhang Mu''s fierce fist.


    However, at this time, Zhang Mu showed a successful smile in his eyes.


    What you need is to withdraw your mental power to resist his attack this time.


    How could Zhang Mu not know the consequences of forcibly interrupting the white fox with an external force? Although the white fox will certainly be hit hard, the Dragon seven will also suffer a great deal of reverse phagocytosis at the same time. However, even if this degree of reverse phagocytosis is much lighter than the white fox, it is unbearable for the Dragon seven who is now losing blood and mental collapse.


    However, if the white fox takes the initiative to move away and withdraw the interruption of mental power, the matter is quite different.


    Zhang Mu''s attack just now was entirely to trick the white fox into making an instinctive response. He knew that if his attack was picked up by the white fox, he would be hurt.


    Compete with mutant animals for flesh and death? No, that''s not his purpose.


    He didn''t continue to smash the fist foolishly, but in the eyes of white fox who was about to eat Zhang Mu, he twisted his shoulder, toes a little, retracted and passed white fox.


    His real purpose is not the white fox, but the intelligent zombie!


    Now he doesn''t care how much he reveals his strength. He deceives himself and is close to the one meter range of the monk''s zombie. Because he saw the white fox shot just now, he didn''t withdraw his mental power in time and still rested in place.


    Zhang Mu won''t break it directly with external force this time. He still has the spiritual link with the black gauze woman and long Qi. However, this time, whether he withdraws or not, he is finished.


    After approaching within one meter, Zhang Mu snorted coldly and suddenly opened the mental shield.


    The spirit shield appeared without warning. The monk zombie who had originally wanted to kill the Dragon seven and ignored Zhang Mu''s physical attack now finally had emotional fluctuations in his eyes. He felt the fluctuation disorder caused by Zhang Mu''s spiritual power to maintain this balance.


    Whether you withdraw or not, you have to suffer.


    Because Zhang Mu''s spiritual power itself is not aggressive, he can only skillfully use the absolute defense of his spiritual shield to exclude any foreign objects that do not belong to his own breath. This method can break the spiritual output of monk zombies, so as to achieve his own goal.


    Sure enough, everything developed according to Zhang Mu''s expectation. The corpse of the monk who was within the scope of Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield was forcibly excluded at the moment when his spiritual shield was opened.


    Not only his physical body, but also the spiritual power he maintained in this range was forcibly squeezed away by Zhang Mu.


    Longqi felt that a heavy mountain had been unloaded. The mental pressure of white fox and monk zombies was all broken up by Zhang Mu. The rest was just a little threat of magic array, which was insignificant compared with the situation just now.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of something and shouted at Zhang Mu''s back, "get back!"


    Zhang Mu heard the vague voice of Long Qi behind him, but he couldn''t understand it. Now he is only facing an intelligent zombie, not the strong mutant beast of white fox.


    He guarded in all directions in the spiritual shield, and the white fox behind him had not had time to breathe. How could there be danger?


    However, long Qi''s voice, although weak, made his alertness reach the highest, but now is the only chance to hit the intelligent zombie, just during the empty period of his spiritual withdrawal.


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to give up this easy opportunity, so he manipulated the Obsidian dagger and stabbed it in the direction of its head. No matter what kind of zombie, the head is a place to provide continuous energy for Yuanjing. If it is broken, it will die, even if it is as strong as this intelligent zombie.


    Obsidian dagger is very fast under the control of mental power. Zhang Mu''s mind is close to the head of the monk''s zombie. It''s about to be hit hard. I can''t say it''s OK to kill it directly.


    However, sticking it to his forehead was just that. Zhang Mu saw something that was enough to frighten him.


    Obsidian dagger can''t get in! Not even the skin and flesh were pierced.


    Copper skin and iron bone corpse?


    How is that possible? How can these two forms of zombie characteristics appear on the same zombie body.


    While Zhang Mu was still surprised, he suddenly found that the monk zombie in front of him moved, and his dry palm slowly inserted into Zhang Mu''s chest.


    Joke, is my spiritual shield so easy to break through?


    But soon, Zhang Mu couldn''t laugh.


    The dry palm, at the moment of touching the spiritual shield, Zhang Mu found a fact he couldn''t believe.


    His spirit shield, melted! Like a bubble, it has been melted away!

 Chapter 202

    Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield is integrated, and one side is opened with a gap, which is naturally a total collapse.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, something had happened. Zhang Mu didn''t have time to think about why his spiritual shield was like paper in front of the zombie.


    Before he could take back the Obsidian dagger, he wanted to step back, but the palm followed Zhang Mu, and there was nothing to stop it between them.


    Fortunately, the white fox behind Zhang Mu hasn''t recovered from the phagocytosis of forcibly unlocking the mental confrontation just now. He gasps and droops his claws. Although his eyes are still fierce, he can only see Zhang Mu''s empty back and has no strength to stand up straight.


    But for Zhang Mu now, the crisis he encountered is unprecedented. This is the direct crushing on the flesh. When Zhang Mu faced this intelligent zombie, he didn''t feel the emotion that his strength was completely crushed on the mutant beast, including the white fox just now.


    His flesh is too strong!


    Zhang Mu has a feeling that the fingernails on his palm can easily cut off his skin strengthened and advanced to the second level by xuetenglian, and there is no doubt about this feeling. Although he is still more than ten centimeters away from his body, the bone chilling chill has spread to every corner of Zhang Mu.


    There is no way. Zhang Mu''s biggest card, the spirit shield, has lost the place to use force in front of the intelligent zombie. Now his Obsidian dagger has not been taken back, and his body can''t carry it at all.


    What kind of monster is this? Double cultivation of physics and law? Leaky defense and attack?


    Zhang Mu tries to keep calm and analyze what he has now, but he still gets nothing.


    However, at this time, something that even Zhang Mu didn''t think of happened.


    A dark shadow ran out of Zhang Mu''s shoulder. In Zhang Mu''s surprised eyes, it inserted between the Zombie''s palm and Zhang Mu''s belly. A stabbing sound sounded, forcibly blocking the attack of that palm.


    It''s Obsidian!


    He actually forgot it, but before Zhang Mu thought more, he was directly blown away by the power transmitted from obsidian. Although he didn''t receive direct damage, the force directly hit Zhang Mu''s stomach from the obsidian. He felt as if he had been hit by a train. The whole person suddenly flew back out. Zhang Mu faintly felt that several ribs on one side were broken.


    But now, it''s a blessing in misfortune. If Zhang Mu''s body is pierced through, he will really lose his fighting ability. The spiritual shield is like a layer of air for the monk''s zombie. He can only become fish on the chopping board and can''t be slaughtered.


    The Obsidian was also shot out at the same time. Suddenly, it didn''t have time to change into its original shape, but the material of its back armor was still original and wouldn''t weaken because of its size. Therefore, it successfully stopped the moment when the intelligent zombie penetrated Zhang Mu''s body.


    But even if the material is as hard as the back armor of obsidian, it is deeply engraved with three scratches, which is very serious.


    The Obsidian was irritated by his injury. Without Zhang Mu''s saying, he changed his body shape and roared back to his original size. He stood between Zhang Mu lying on the ground and the monk''s Zombie and glared angrily.


    Zhang Mu patted the ground, bit his teeth and stood up. Now he was just hit hard. The energy in his body sensed his current situation and used everything to recover his injury rapidly.


    At this time, long Qi also reluctantly stood up. During the mental attack just now, because they were all the hands retreating from the opposite side, he did not receive the reverse bite. He just recovered the dizziness that his brain was squeezed dry by the mental force. The wound on his shoulder has also healed and covered with a layer of light red blood scab, but his actual injury is not as serious as it seems, Maybe not as good as Zhang Mu.


    He stared at the two opponents opposite who had just crushed him so embarrassed, walked to Zhang Mu and said, "Although I don''t know what he wants to do with his hidden strength, we are all human beings. I won''t hurt you. Let''s go. This zombie is too strange. I forced him to be the first to suppress him with spiritual power in order to prevent him from using his physical ability. His melee ability is the strongest I''ve seen in my life.


    First, he attacked me quietly, and then in the later battle, I didn''t find his weak defense. His whole body was like an iron bucket, just like the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt of Shaolin Temple.


    At this time, long Qi''s eyes were full of fear, and then said, "I thought it might have been a Shaolin monk and turned into a zombie. But after several rounds of fighting, I found it was not.


    As a national special operations force, I have come into contact with this kind of people, that is, monks with real kung fu. Although there are very few handed down, the golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt also exist.


    However, even the golden bell iron cloth shirt also has its life gate and weakness. I quickly attacked the key points of the zombie, including his original biggest weakness head, but they are watertight and flawless.


    I had no choice but to step back and take the second place. I used his spiritual power. Who knows, his spiritual power was not inferior. In addition to the existence of this magic array, it was directly dragged into a tug of war. At the beginning, we had the upper hand and shared equally in the middle, but not in the back. When you came, I was about to lose my support. "


    It turned out that dragon seven was the first to use spiritual power. No wonder the monk Zombie''s melee ability is too strong, and dragon seven doesn''t know that this intelligent zombie can break the barrier of spiritual power.


    The real situation is extremely critical now, but Zhang Mu still doesn''t want to go. He stares at the opponent without any movement, the most impeccable opponent he has ever met.

 Chapter 203

    First, he can''t make sure whether he can go or not. It will be more dangerous if he reveals a flaw when retreating.


    Second, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now the white fox has lost its combat ability, and the monk''s Zombie looks like nothing, although he doesn''t know why, but Zhang Mu is sure that he must have been hurt by the mental power, but it didn''t show up. Besides, even if he is not really injured, his strength against both sides will increase and decrease. Long Qi has two more second-order helpers here, while the opposite side has less than half of its combat effectiveness.


    If they are allowed to grow, it is difficult for Zhang Mu to imagine what will happen and how he should deal with it.


    However, now long Qi doesn''t seem to realize this. The blow just now was too big for him. He hasn''t completely recovered from the feeling of dying.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded behind Zhang Mu.


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    It was the voice of the black gauze woman. Because of the protection of dragon seven, she received little damage. She just recovered her dry spiritual strength and stood in the same position with Zhang Mu.


    "Who are you? I didn''t seem to see you in Shanxi." Zhang Mu tilted his head and looked at the place where he made a sound. He openly revealed his curiosity about the black gauze woman.


    "Oh, I don''t know that a little animal trainer is a second-class spiritual strong man? His mutant beast is also a second-class one. Do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Little brother?"


    Despite the current situation, the woman''s tone was also extremely frivolous. It seemed that she didn''t take the opposite side to her heart at all. She spit hot air and joked in Zhang Mu''s ear.


    "You seem very confident?" Zhang Mu looked at her with a smile and said.


    The black gauze woman showed no weakness, turned her tone and looked at Zhang Mu provocatively, "so I''m asking you, do you want to fight? Even if you almost lost your life just now? Do you want to fight?"


    Looking at the monk''s corpse opposite, there was still no movement. Zhang Mu was happy to argue with her, spread his hands easily and said, "what if you want to fight? What if you don''t want to fight? What can you do with your second-order strength?"


    The black gauze woman smiled and said, "I naturally have my way. If I really can''t, how can dragon seven bring me? If you want to fight, fight. As for Dragon seven, I don''t expect him anymore."


    Long Qi looked awkwardly at the black gauze woman who didn''t save face for him. He smiled bitterly. Just now he seemed a little afraid of war.


    This time, although he is to help her find the possible Tiancai and Dibao that can be advanced to the second level, the main purpose is to recover Jinzhong City and solve the hidden dangers hidden near Shanxi city.


    Long Qi is worthy of being a soldier. After these times and the words of the black gauze woman just now, his eyes suddenly cooled down and said to Zhang Mu, "Zhang Mu, I was dizzy just now. Now it is a good opportunity. If this zombie is kept, it will be very troublesome for Shanxi village and the whole mankind."


    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu sincerely and said, "although this matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t know what your real purpose is, this zombie is not eliminated now, and it will be the largest time bomb buried around mankind in the future.


    Let''s do it together, two people. It''s more likely to find out his weakness. "


    Zhang Mu was also amused by his serious appearance. He looked at him with his hands around his chest and said, "I Zhang Mu is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but can we find his weakness? Are you sure? If we can''t find it, you also know his close combat ability. We can''t wait too long and will only die. The future of mankind is important, but it''s not necessary to die in vain."


    "So you''re worried about this." Long Qi took a long sigh of relief and no longer worried.


    This completely aroused Zhang Mu''s curiosity. You should know that long Qi knows the real strength of the monk''s zombie. He still said so. Is there any card enough to turn the table?


    Zhang Mu Ruo glanced thoughtfully at the black gauze woman on his right and asked long Qi, "what''s your card? Is it her? Is it an evolutionist who hasn''t even reached the second level?"


    When long Qi heard Zhang Mu''s inquiry, he looked a little hesitant and said, "her strength is not judged by rank. You''ll know at that time."


    "Then? Won''t you tell me now? When you die? I don''t know what to hide. Since you don''t have this idea, forget it."


    Zhang Mu put away his playful smiling face and said with a cold tone, staring at Long Qi with bright eyes.


    Long Qiyi gritted his teeth and said to Zhang Mu, "her awakening ability is a prophecy."


    Now it''s Zhang Mu''s turn to stare.


    Prophecy?


    The highest ability of human evolutors?


    There is no time for Zhang Mu to think too much. The monk zombie opposite seems to be finally impatient. For the first time, Zhang Mu and long Qi, who are nervous, move with their eyes and pose for battle.


    This time, I''m afraid we really have to fight side by side!

 Chapter 204

    At this time, Zhang Mu''s heart has not got rid of the shock just now. After hearing this ability, he probably guessed the real identity of the black gauze woman, who should also be a person in the special forces.


    If I remember correctly, it should be the Dragon two among them, the legendary prophet.


    I didn''t expect them to meet here. No wonder they have such a good relationship with long Qi. It turns out that they are his comrades in arms and his brothers and sisters with different surnames.


    The physical conditions of these people are really unique. In Zhang Mu''s memory, not long Qi, each of their six brothers is the leader of the city gathering place occupying era stores.


    It is said that they did gather together at the beginning, but later, I don''t know whether it was because of differences or ambition to seize six different big cities.


    You know, there are not many cities with era stores, and after future generations realize the value of era stores, no one will not have the idea of becoming a overlord. The heads of gathering places of other cities will be changed occasionally because of a disturbance, but they have always been the masters of these six cities.


    It is enough to show their strong personal strength and the strong deterrence with six people.


    Now dragon seven and dragon two are here. Where are the remaining five?


    At this time, the warning voice of dragon seven came from his ear, "pay attention, he seems to be ready to do it."


    Zhang Mu just woke up from his meditation. He was distracted when he was about to fight. He really had no brain. You know that the monk''s Zombie may attack at any time, but it''s no wonder Zhang Mu, because the emergence of the anti heaven ability of prophecy shocked him too much.


    However, this matter, including why he appeared here, must be considered after the battle is over.


    The intelligent zombie stared at the obsidian in front of Zhang Mu and long Qi for a while. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that he was more interested in the two people behind him.


    Obsidian was not happy for a moment. He was despised. Although he had never shot before, the reason was that the injury behind him was indeed too heavy, and the monk''s Zombie brought him great psychological pressure.


    However, it does not mean that it can accept the eyes that are not qualified to be his opponent. Its anger burns with the trampled pride, and its wings are like the roar of the engine.


    But on the opposite side, a white figure met the obsidian, and a hammer hit the Obsidian''s back armor and hit it to one side. The Obsidian was turned over and pressed on the ground by the white fox.


    Obsidian can''t stand this humiliation. His wings quickly condensed the wind element behind him. After compression, he suddenly exploded and blasted them off the ground together. Then he separated.


    Although the teeth and claws of the white fox are also extremely sharp, the shell of the obsidian is not vegetarian, so only a few shallow scratches are left. It is still because the shell in the belly is soft enough to see the sharpness of the palm of the monk''s zombie, causing such injuries to the hardest back armor of the obsidian.


    Obsidian and white fox are both mutant animals. They have gone to the nearby bamboo forest to open up a new battlefield. For a time, the bamboo collapsed. The white fox can''t use its mental strength now. The wind element of obsidian can''t be used in this narrow space, and the fight is becoming more and more intense. They directly play a hidden ferocity and tangle up.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care if he sees the Obsidian being dragged away. If the white fox recovers his mental strength and sneaks on them later, it won''t be very fun. Now let it solve the problem with the Obsidian himself, then he and long Qi can concentrate on solving the problem of monk zombies.


    Long er is still a distance from Zhang Mu and long Qi, while the distance between Zhang Mu and the monk''s zombie is only five meters. Both of them lower their bodies and prepare for possible attack at any time.


    "Remember, believe every word she says, because it''s about our lives."


    "I see."


    Zhang Mu definitely accepted. After knowing the evolutionary ability of long er, he naturally knew the importance of this matter and how great an advantage it was for them.


    The palm of the monk''s Zombie moved up a little. Zhang Mu''s eyes coagulated, directly kicked his right foot and rushed out. However, long Qi also followed, and the two people went up and down to the monk''s Zombie from two tricky angles.


    Zhang Mu himself has integrated his fighting instinct into every action of the attack in later generations. However, long Qi himself is the instructor of the special forces, and he is very proficient in fighting. Although they cooperate for the first time, the attack is watertight.


    The intelligent zombie didn''t know why he didn''t resist at the first time. Zhang Mu only felt that he was kicking up like kicking on an iron plate. He didn''t say whether he had hurt it. Anyway, Zhang Mu felt a bone marrow pain from being shocked.


    It is a metallic as like as two peas of copper skin.


    But it was this kind of fast attack that completely suppressed the monk zombies that didn''t react at once.


    Despite the pain, Zhang Mu still didn''t stop the attack. Fast attack is the only way they can press each other now. If the zombie frees up his hands to deal with one of them first, their joint efforts will be in vain.


    "Zhang Mu, move left one step."


    Long er''s anxious voice came from behind. Zhang Mu took a big step to the left without hesitation.


    At this time, Zhang Mugang''s position quietly sprang out of a familiar dry palm.


    The pen went straight through the illusion left by Zhang Dusk''s movement just now.


    The zombie didn''t know when, a hand came out and suddenly accelerated. Without the prompt of dragon two, Zhang Mugang was determined not to hide. He continued the attack with lingering fear and forced the palm of the monk''s Zombie back to its original place.


    The monk''s Zombie looked coldly at the direction of long er. It seemed that this woman had destroyed his good deeds one after another and decided to do it to her.

 Chapter 205

    Zhang Mu naturally can''t let it go like this. It''s really arrogant. The monk''s interest in the zombie has obviously shifted to long er. Just now, it was also because of this woman that she failed her carefully prepared blow.


    Zhang Mu began to be anxious. Even under the omni-directional and non dead angle attack of him and dragon seven, he could perfectly defend. It didn''t need to be as if its two iron hands only defended the relatively important parts, and took over Zhang Mu''s offensive as many as possible.


    If Zhang Mu and long Qi didn''t attack fast enough, he might be able to capture their attack tracks. It has begun to try to grasp their body parts.


    Coupled with the frequent reminders of long er behind them, they can always avoid a fatal blow. But how can Zhang Mu and long Qi let it succeed? It''s like bombarding a wooden stake for training.


    It''s also the second order. How can the gap be so large?


    Zhang Mu''s brain is about to explode. How can there be such a perfect opponent? His body is so strong. Zhang Mu feels that his body is actually a line short of the third-order strong one. As for mental power, mental power itself should be equal to him. Even with the help of dragon seven, it can only occupy some upper hand.


    However, Zhang Mu doesn''t dare to use his spiritual power now. In case they win, they erase the intelligence of zombies, but zombies are different from humans and mutant animals. If they don''t have souls, they can survive. Moreover, they lost the control of their soul and became fierce. That is to kill people when they see them. They won''t think like this at all.


    At that time, it would be more difficult to deal with the zombie with this flesh body.


    By the way, there''s another place that hasn''t been attacked. You can try it.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up and thought of a place that might be the life gate of the monk''s zombie. He was so excited that he didn''t stop his movements. He hurried to say to Long Qi, "do you feel that we haven''t attacked this zombie from beginning to end behind its neck? Is he deliberately protecting something?"


    The neck of the zombie is the place where Yuan Jing is stored. Generally speaking, it will be more tenacious than the place, but Zhang Mu has an intuition that this will be the key place and the last possible place.


    Long Qi frowned. It''s true that he and Zhang Mugang haven''t attacked that nuance, but is it possible? Even the most fragile head they have tried many times, but it is useless. Is it really possible to try the hardest place that they automatically ignore?


    Zhang Mu said quickly, "you help me delay for a while. I just dropped my weapon and didn''t have time to take it back."


    Long Qi looked puzzled and said, "didn''t your Black Dagger even scratch his skin just now? Do you want to try again? I don''t think it''s very sharp. Forget it, I''ll take all the attack strength just now, but it will kill me now."


    Zhang Twilight looked at him and replied, "The sharpness of my dagger is not just a matter of saying. I gained it at a great cost. Although I wonder why the Zombie''s skin is so hard to get in, it is definitely the most suitable way to try it once. We only have one chance. If we fail, the zombie will definitely be protected. Now he seems to be playing cat and mouse Just like the game, he estimated our strength. It was only because of his budding wisdom and curiosity about the outside world that he restrained his instinct of eating. As we were trying to fight, he just took us as mice in order to get familiar with his confused unknown, although I don''t want to admit it, But do you really think this is all his strength? "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold, stared at the monk''s Zombie close at hand, and whispered, "however, the greatest advantage of human beings is the uncertainty of breaking all constraints.


    Even if the uncertainty is small, it can not be trampled or pinched by others. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Mu took a step back and forcibly took off the small battlefield. He left Longqi alone to deal with the monk''s zombie. He suddenly ran out towards the place where the Obsidian dagger was lost.


    Dragon seven suddenly fell into a miserable situation and shouted, "hurry up."


    Without Zhang Mu''s shared pressure, Longqi directly stimulated all the potential of the whole body, roared and began to swim and fight with the monk zombie.


    Zhang Mu had no time to reply to Long Qi. He picked up the Obsidian dagger lying quietly on the ground and forcibly changed his direction without looking back.


    In such a short period of two seconds, long Qi was unable to resist. He fought and retreated. The monk''s Zombie seemed impatient. He was tired of playing the game. Both hands were released, and long Qi didn''t dare to touch it.


    The Zombie''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty ferocity and desire to kill. He looked at the Dragon two behind the Dragon seven and his eyes were sharp.


    Now monks are zombies and want to eat meat.


    It wants the most fun human meat.


    His fighting instinct was very strong. He suddenly caught Long Qi. Because of fast attack fatigue, he exposed a slight flaw. He suddenly raised his arm and blasted Long Qi, who could not dodge despite the prompt of long er.


    Dragon seven, seriously injured! Coma!


    At this time, although it was late, Zhang Mu arrived at the moment when long Qi was blown away.


    The monk''s Zombie looked disdainfully at Zhang Mu who flew over and wanted to hit him directly. It seemed that he was saying that the blow was heavier. He just raised the arm of flying dragon seven and didn''t take back his defense. It seemed that he was ready to let Zhang Mu try who had a stronger fist.


    Zhang Mu raised his mouth, showed a strange smile and muttered, "do you want to learn from human beings? But in human society, even in TV dramas, you can''t live two episodes."


    He put it on the arm of the monk''s zombie, used the secret method of stealing the door, and swam flexibly with five fingers. Suddenly, with the help of his strength, he wrapped himself around. The black light in his sleeve, like Zhang Mu''s cold eyes, twinkled with cold light, and stabbed it straight behind the Zombie''s neck.


    Now, do you still pretend?

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Mu''s mental perception is extremely sharp. When he used the carelessness of the monk''s Zombie to raid the place where the crystal behind him is located, he obviously noticed the abnormal emotional fluctuation of the monk''s zombie.


    Sure enough, is this it?


    The Obsidian dagger in his hand and his right arm seemed to merge into one. The black lightning hit the neck of the monk''s corpse before he could return, mercilessly.


    When the dagger got into the flesh, Zhang Mu''s eyelids jumped and suddenly became happy.


    Sure enough, this is the key to breaking the game. Neither he nor long Qi thought of it before. They had never considered it before, but he also had no way. You know, Zhang Mu and they have attacked the whole body of the monk''s zombie. They don''t even know how many times they have kicked the next three ways. As a result, they are in the definition of zombie, Originally, the place that lost its function and became a pile of rotten meat was incredibly hard.


    Zhang Mu is like a piece of gum, bending his back and squatting on the back of the monk''s zombie. The monk''s Zombie twists left and right, but his claws can''t touch Zhang Mu at all. It seems that his intelligence is gradually replaced by ferocity because Zhang Mu attacked his weakness. All at once, he is just trying in vain to pull Zhang Mu off his back.


    Zhang Mu is also very excited to see the monk''s corpse lose his mind. At this time, it''s better to have no brain. However, when the Obsidian dagger went in, Zhang Mu found that a huge resistance was transmitted from the skin and flesh, blocking the blade of the Obsidian dagger.


    Zhang Mu was stunned directly. Is it Yuanjing? How does this place where Yuanjing is hiding feel a little shallow?


    Regardless, as long as Yuan Jing can be smashed, the vitality of the zombie will be lost at the same time, because the energy provided to him will completely lose its power without the cohesion of Yuan Jing.


    Normally, as long as the skin can be cut, the sharpness of the Obsidian dagger can completely smash the relatively fragile Yuanjing. However, Zhang Mu has a feeling that if he wants to use his strength, it must be his Obsidian dagger that breaks first. The Yuanjing of the monk''s zombie is really too hard.


    At this time, long er seemed to have foreseen something extremely terrible. He shouted at Zhang Mu in a hurry not far away and screamed in a sharp voice, "Zhang Mu, step back!"


    He was convinced of the prophecy ability of Long Qi. The Obsidian dagger was not deep. Zhang Mu arched his legs and kicked the back of the monk''s zombie. With the help of this rebound force, he suddenly retreated within three meters of the monk''s zombie.


    Just when Zhang Mu left the body of the monk''s zombie, the dry and cracked skin on the back of the monk''s Zombie was torn open, and a row of huge and sharp bone spines grew along his spine, penetrating the surface of his skin and flowing black blood, which was very ferocious.


    Hearing a loud roar from the mouth of the zombie, the whole body pulled up a long section again, which was enough to make Zhang Mu raise his head and look up. His originally thin body became ferocious and tall.


    His eyes were no longer full of humanized color, but full of murderous instinct.


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly found that at the back neck of the giant corpse, where Zhang Mu had just pierced it with an obsidian dagger, all the skin was exposed, revealing a pure white crystal.


    However, the crystal does not look like any equal order meta crystal.


    Is it something else, but there can only be the place where Yuanjing is located. If it is not Yuanjing, what is providing massive energy for this huge body?


    When Zhang mubai couldn''t figure it out, the monk zombie, which had been transformed into a huge corpse, tried to move his feet for the first time.


    The huge corpse of the monk seems to have forgotten the existence of Zhang Mu behind him. Looking at the Dragon two in front of him, it seems that she has firmly remembered her breath in her heart just now, and roared in the direction of the Dragon two.


    How could Zhang Mu allow him to attack long er? Now long Qi is still lying on the ground. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die. Only he can deal with this zombie who doesn''t know what it looks like.


    He directly raided the monk''s huge corpse from behind. He didn''t know the physical strength of other parts of him, so he could only try to raid the strange huge crystal behind his head again.


    However, just when Zhang Mu felt that the other party was indifferent and he could succeed in the raid, there suddenly came an anxious cry from long er. Zhang Mu withdrew without even hearing the content of his words. It must be that long er foresaw something, and it is estimated that he would hang the lottery and directly detour back to the huge corpse of the monk, with the Obsidian dagger across his chest and in front of long er, Look at every move across the street.


    At this time, long er''s face was very pale. Zhang Mu could hear her heavy breathing in front of her. It should be that her mental strength was overdrawn. Just now, she has maintained the exertion of small prophecy, and because of her reminder, there are constant changes in the future, which has increased the burden on her prophecy difficulty.


    Finally, Zhang Mu heard long er gasping very hard and said, "Zhang Mu, I tried my best and can''t hold it. My prediction ability has reached the limit. If I go on, I will fall into a coma."


    Zhang Mu took a deep breath, that is to say, the battle behind him can only rely on himself.


    When facing the huge corpse, Zhang Mu suddenly took a breath of cool air. The change is too big.


    The chest of the monk''s huge corpse was opened by himself. All the ribs were exposed and opened. It was like opening a big mouth and turning out irregularly. You can see the organs in his body that had lost their function and shrunk together. Those rotten meat stuck together, which was very disgusting.


    Now he took a heavier step than a sound, and the ground began to tremble and jumped at Zhang Mu.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Mu now had no choice but to face him with a stiff head, which made long er laugh.


    What''s the matter? I can still laugh. This woman is really poisonous.


    He stopped thinking about other things and focused on the battle that would happen next second.


    Looking at the pile of rotten meat in front of him, Zhang Mu suddenly had a headache. How should he fight? This guy is full of thorns now and can''t touch it at all. If he attacked the back of his neck just now, long er''s prophecy also told him that it was not feasible. How should he start? Zhang Mu really made a mistake.


    So he wanted to avoid the huge monk corpse for the first time. Who knows that the Zombie''s attention is not on him at all. If Zhang Mu avoided it, he wouldn''t look at Zhang Mu and go straight to longer.


    There''s no way. Spell it!


    Zhang Mu waved the Obsidian dagger in front of the monk''s huge corpse and finally told him his existence. However, the zombie was only slightly lifted with Zhang Mu''s thigh thick arm to stop Zhang Mu''s attack. The Obsidian dagger made a clear sound of gold and iron on his arm and was ejected from Zhang Mu''s hand.


    Yes, it was bounced out. Zhang Mu held the Obsidian Dagger''s right hand tightly, and the tiger''s mouth burst directly.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t care about the Obsidian dagger that disappeared again. Instead, he made a close fight with the huge but inflexible body of the monk, jumping up and down, but he had been almost scratched by danger many times.


    Zhang Mu knew that once he was caught, he would never have a chance to turn over again.


    But even so, Zhang Mu feels like dancing on the tip of a knife, and his partner is death.


    Long er didn''t even have the strength to move now. She looked at Long Qi lying on the ground in a coma. She wanted to go and see him, but her body couldn''t do it at all.


    A trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of her mouth. She looked at the struggling Zhang Mu and said, "Zhang Mu, let''s go. We should have such a destiny. Destiny can''t be predicted. Constant prediction only changes the short-term future. Will the stream of destiny blend or interlace together.


    This can''t be changed by manpower. Hurry up and take your pet with you. Why do you have to be buried with us.


    People with Shanxi city can go as far as possible.


    If you can live longer, you can live longer. "


    With these words, long er slowly closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    But Zhang Mu''s roar directly pulled her out of this sadness for the future. "Joke, you stupid woman knows a fart. Fate will change people. You say that all the streams of fate end up in the same way, just because you are not strong enough, just because you are still too weak.


    If you are strong enough, how difficult is it to strangle the river of destiny?


    If you are strong enough, how difficult is it for you to change the trajectory of your destiny?


    How do you know if your ability to predict will be advanced at the same time with your own advancement? In case, why can''t your ability to predict become a month, a year, or even eternal years?


    Why not turn back into time, go back to the past and change history? "


    Long er seems to have been completely relieved by Zhang Mu''s great reaction, but long er smiled and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but how difficult is it to do this? Everyone can say empty dreams, but how many can you really do? Are you so confident in me?"


    At the beginning, long er was also attracted by the future described by Zhang Mu, but her eyes soon darkened. Now she tasted the beauty of power, but at the same time, she also knew how difficult it was to improve this power.


    "You almost bluffed me? Little brother, you shouldn''t be doing MLM before the end of the world?"


    Seeing that long er had returned to his original state, Zhang Mu smiled awkwardly, but he was almost grabbed by the huge corpse of the monk because of his distraction, but he was still pulled off a part of his trouser leg.


    Zhang Mu breathlessly found the opportunity to reply to long er from the gap, and said firmly and forcefully, "if your life is gone, it will be really empty.


    All dreams must be based on the fact that you are still alive. "


    Yes, no matter whether the dream is big or small, the premise must be that this person is still alive. As long as he is alive, no matter how distant the dream is, it is possible to realize it. If you die, you can''t make any humble wish with your own hands.


    Long er fell into silence. He was educated by a little devil.


    But long er didn''t know that there was a soul in Zhang Mu''s young body that had experienced too many vicissitudes.


    He can''t help preaching this kind of thing. If the gathering place wants to inspire people, he will use this kind of preaching at the beginning. After all, painting a big cake doesn''t have to pay any price. Of course, the casualty rate will be announced later. Even if they are given the benefits of real gold and silver, no one is willing to come out. After all, there is really no death. However, these people enjoy comfort in the city with era stores. Who is willing to go out to do useless struggle to die?


    Long er has little contact in society. Now he hasn''t encountered that kind of big deception. Naturally, he was startled by Zhang Mu. However, at least the death intention just now has not been regenerated.


    Long er is safe there, but Zhang Mu''s situation here is becoming more and more difficult. Although the giant monk corpse in this variant state seems to have lost his intelligence, his instinct of not eating flesh and blood makes him irritable and violent. Zhang Mu has noticed that the ribs that were originally fixed on his body are ready to move.


    Can these bones expand to this extent and move again?


    Zhang Mu''s hair blew up behind him and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Mu suddenly had a very strange idea. These bones won''t fly out, will they?


    He quickly turned to long er and said, "what was the last scene you predicted just now?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, my mental power had reached the edge of exhaustion. All I saw was the vague scene of your death, so I shouted out." Long er also felt that the giant monk''s performance was very abnormal. Looking at Zhang Mu who was fighting close to him, he began to be anxious, "come back first."


    Sure enough, the next second, the huge crystal on the back of the monk''s huge corpse''s neck twinkled with alternating light and dark. The bone spurs on its body trembled even more, and there were obvious signs of loosening.


    Zhang Mu hesitated a little. Under the stunned gaze of long er, he directly released the blood vine lotus. After the main vine sprang out of his left arm, it directly differentiated into more than a dozen sub vines and grabbed one ankle of the monk''s giant corpse.


    His mind moved, and the dozens of vines of the blood vine lotus made a sudden force. Although even the sharp thorn of the blood vine lotus could not pierce the copper skin and iron bone of the monk''s giant corpse, with its strange force, he directly pulled the right foot of the monk''s giant corpse, and the whole person lost his balance and fell heavily on the ground. The whole bamboo forest trembled and aroused the dust on the ground, It even sank a little.


    Zhang Mu took the opportunity to quickly put longer on his shoulder, turned and left. When he passed Longqi, he clamped him directly under his armpit and was ready to run away.


    Long er looked shy at first. She had worked for the country for so many years, and her personal experience was almost zero. Her usual appearance was basically a kind of disguise. Now she was resisted by a big man Zhang Mu on her shoulder and immediately showed her little daughter''s shy attitude, but when she saw the firmness on Zhang Mu''s face, She suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security in her heart.


    Before, this sense of security, only the gun can give her, only when holding the cold killing weapon in her hand, her heart will settle down, but after the end of the world, her old man completely lost his function, and this sense of security never appeared again.


    Now, in Zhang Mu''s body, she found this feeling of long absence.


    Moreover, most importantly, when she was in the gathering place of Shanxi city, she felt that there was something particularly attractive to her in the little man, like a kind of magic. She felt that her prophecy played a very small role in Zhang Mu, and his fate fluctuated.


    The woman''s sixth sense and her prophecy ability are terrible. She vaguely feels that Zhang Mu''s fate track does not seem to be in this long river of years, and there is a kind of detachment and freedom.


    It is such a mystery that deeply attracts long er as a prophet.


    All the likes come from the initial throbbing and curiosity. After Zhang Mu appeared in front of long er as an evolutor of second-order spiritual ability and saved her, the curiosity in her heart was infinitely amplified.


    In addition, now there are more and more places attracting her in Zhang Mu. She suddenly feels whether she likes him or not. This feeling is very wonderful and beautiful. She can only think of this possibility, but she seems to think of the most critical thing. Suddenly, her eyes looking at Zhang Mu began to get angry again, "What am I thinking? Listen to the meaning of Long Qi. Zhang Mu is only in his early twenties. His real age is almost thirty. Even if I like it, can he accept it? It seems too lonely."


    The little flame in longer''s heart was immediately extinguished by herself. She shook her head bitterly. She thought that she should not have been in such close contact with a man for too long. Even a little fart child could touch her.


    Then she regained her previous look, pulled the messy hair with her hand, and prepared to make a mischief on Zhang Mu. She gently vomited a weak heat in his ear, and the voice like silk sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear, "what''s the matter? Can''t beat it? Want to run? I can still remember the expression I wanted just now? It''s really useless."


    At the beginning, Zhang Mu was embarrassed by long er''s actions. He subconsciously moved her hands away. This woman is really crazy. She still plays with him at this time.


    He regretted what he had done in the past ten years. How could any woman make him so embarrassed? Yuan Rui is the same. Now the Dragon two is playing more.


    Then long er''s words irritated him a little. He snorted coldly, "You''re so capable, why don''t I put you down and talk about your life ideal with him? Before, when he was smart, he couldn''t stare at it and couldn''t walk away, and there were reasons to solve hidden dangers for mankind, so I decided to fight. Now the Dragon seven has been abolished, and I can''t move the thing covered with armor. He''s out of his mind. Don''t run at this time and stay to watch the play?"


    Although he said so, Zhang Mu still ran to the direction of obsidian with vigorous steps. He didn''t know where they had hit. This bamboo forest covers a large area. Now it has been flattened by a fight between two mutant beasts, leaving a long blank drag mark in the dense bamboo forest.


    Zhang Mu saw the white fox and obsidian along the road. At this time, they didn''t roll on the ground and seemed to have regained their mind, but they still panted against each other with a fight, wrestling, and no one would step back. The Obsidian seemed nothing, just a few more subtle scratches, But the white fox looks miserable.


    The original noble and white fur is now covered with blood and dust, and the whole body is dirty. I can''t see the original noble appearance. It seems that Obsidian has done a good job and seems to have taken advantage of it.


    pretty


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. At this time, obsidian sensed that he was coming and asked, "have you solved it? I haven''t. this guy is a little difficult. Don''t interfere and give me some more time."


    Zhang Mu was awkwardly silent for a moment and said, "we were completely crushed. Now he ran out while he was unconscious. I came to find you to retreat and fart. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    Obsidian was stunned when he heard it. His small eyes looked at Zhang Mu''s direction and said a little incredulously, "no, you have three people. Even if he is powerful, he will be so miserable?"


    "Really, it''s so miserable."

 Chapter 209

    Obsidian also saw that dragon seven and dragon two were carried by dragon two at this time. Maybe something really happened.


    Regardless of any fair battle, it directly condensed energy and generated wind on its wings. With the help of the energy of the wind element, it immediately arched the white fox out for a few meters. The wind blade condensed by the wind element blasted heavily in the direction of the white fox without leaving its hand.


    The second-order white fox was not vegetarian. After a few jumps, it was far away from the attack range of the wind blade, and then the white light flickered. Zhang Mu thought it was just a variant beast of the wind system.


    But the next second he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. He found that he underestimated the white fox.


    The scars caused by Obsidian on its body slowly recovered under the white light. In a few seconds, it recovered to its noble appearance for the first time. It was snow-white and beautiful.


    The light it just emitted is actually therapeutic energy!


    Moreover, it seems to be a little angry now, and its spiritual power should also be restored to the highest level. The white light on his body has not dispersed, and a black fog with an evil smell is born. Zhang Mu can directly judge that it is a spiritual power that can erode the intelligence of others.


    The white fox, with its twin mutation ability, and its spiritual power that can deprive others of their intelligence, has the most primitive evil in its holiness.


    What the hell is this?


    How come Zhang Mu caught all the freaks? He has never heard of these two creatures who are definitely boss level in future generations. How can he have no news? What has he changed?


    But when he saw one of the healing abilities of the white fox, Zhang Mu originally wanted to directly let Obsidian take them away, but now a crazy idea suddenly sprouted in his heart, and seduced him like Pandora''s magic box, making him forget his current situation.


    If you use its animal core to Yuanrui, you should be able to step into the second order.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes looking at the white fox are hot. I can''t beat the huge corpse of the monk. Can''t you and I solve it?


    If the child and mother gourd let you eat it, the result will be different. But now, it has been integrated with my blood vine lotus, and the healing ability can only be used in a non combat state. Spiritual corrosion is also ineffective for me. I can really try it.


    The most important thing is that the monk zombie has not recovered its intelligence, that is, the white fox now has only itself, because the battlefield has been too far away from the fight with Obsidian just now.


    "Ready to do this smelly fox?" Obsidian said coldly in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Obsidian guessed his inner thoughts. Zhang Mu also nodded his head and said, "how about you? Are you confident?"


    The Obsidian said in a contemptuous tone, "you''re not teasing me. I could handle it when you were away. Now, do you have confidence?" "That''s good. Get ready. Its animal core is of great use." Zhang Mu''s eyes became greedy.


    Once you die, such a mutant beast is the coexistence of treatment and killing. It is absolutely the same as the overlord. Unfortunately, no matter how the ability is against the sky, it is only second-order.


    One by one, Zhang Mu and obsidian gradually surrounded the white fox. The Obsidian couldn''t see his face. How could the hot white fox in Zhang Mu''s eyes still not understand, and subconsciously roared.


    From the fight just now, it has known that the insect''s ability is not under it. Now there is another Zhang Mu, who is also a second-order human. How can it not know its dangerous situation.


    I don''t know why the zombie went. It reached an agreement before and cooperated temporarily. Now there is no news. It doesn''t doubt the ability of the zombie. It knows, but now it doesn''t know why it hasn''t solved these humans, even itself. There must be something wrong.


    The white fox is not stupid. Its intelligence is no less than that of normal humans. Of course, it knows how unfavorable the current situation is to it. If it doesn''t use its mental power, it knows that it can''t beat the big bug.


    Now there is a human being who is not affected by his spiritual power. It has no chance of winning at all.


    It slowly drew back, but it could not retreat behind it. It had reached the edge of the magic array and was ready to rush out to shout. Just now it was restrained by dragon seven, so it could not call all its people and men.


    But now it''s different. It won''t foolishly confront Zhang Mu and them.


    Just the fat meat on his mouth, how could Zhang Mu let it slip away, suddenly called the bleeding liana, and rose fiercely. The Liana''s vines first expanded, and then suddenly contracted, trying to form a cage to trap the white fox. However, the second-order mutant''s agility should not be underestimated. The white fox jumped hard and jumped away before the Liana formed a enclosure, Towards the obsidian.


    It knew that Zhang Mu''s mental power was very strong, and his mental attack might not be useful, so it wanted to attack obsidian.


    The black fog surged on both sides of the white fox''s body and directly covered the obsidian in the direction of the obsidian. It didn''t ask to kill the obsidian, but just wanted to drag it.


    Soon, there was no movement in the black fog. The white fox felt that his black fog had taken effect. He knew how powerful his ability was to hurt his peers. He was afraid that Zhang Mu would continue to catch up and anxiously crossed the position of obsidian.


    But just as the white fox passed the black fog where the Obsidian was, it suddenly noticed a danger coming from the side.


    However, it is too late.


    From the black fog of spiritual corrosion made by itself, he stretched out a familiar sharp claw, directly across the soft belly of the white fox, and one claw fanned it out.


    Putting down its claws, the Obsidian came out of the black fog in an orderly manner.


    The white fox wailed bitterly on the ground. Up to now, it has not responded. Why has the Obsidian not been affected by the black fog of its own spiritual corrosion.


    How did this happen? It clearly doesn''t have any spiritual fluctuations at all.

 Chapter 210

    Although Obsidian itself has no spiritual power enough to resist the damage of spiritual corrosion attack, Zhang Mu signs a contract with it and is connected by blood. That spiritual link can transmit spiritual power.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu was only a few meters away from the obsidian. The spiritual power attached to this spiritual link was the most powerful. Before the Obsidian was attacked by the black fog of the spiritual corrosion of the white fox, Zhang Mu lent all his spiritual power to the Obsidian to resist, so that it was safe in the black fog. The Obsidian insidiously didn''t make any movement and pretended to be hit, Using his ability to hide his breath, he successfully deceived the white fox who was anxious to leave the battlefield. Then he didn''t have the heart to calculate. Before, he couldn''t hurt the Obsidian of the white fox. This time, he finally got his wish.


    Seeing obsidian and Zhang Mu slowly approaching, the white fox slowly retreated and limped.


    Zhang Mu took a look at the injury of the white fox, exchanged information with the obsidian in his heart and said, "your Kung Fu of pretending to be dead is good, but you''re a little cruel. Even one leg of his belly directly makes you waste."


    The Obsidian said indifferently, "what''s the matter? Do you still feel distressed? Walking past me with such confidence will always cost me a little. I''m too light. If it hadn''t been for its reaction speed, it would have been a cold body lying on the ground now.


    You don''t want to tame it, do you? You really think you''re a trainer. "


    "I never thought that this white fox is about to become a fine fox, and I dare to accept it if it is willing to surrender? Besides, what I surrender is not stupid and easy to cheat? What''s more, I''m afraid of life and death, and I''m overwhelmed by my force and strong personal charm. Otherwise, I don''t have any ability to tame. How can I do it?"


    Zhang Mu continued to look at the white fox with dodging eyes with a smile and said to the obsidian.


    At first, the Obsidian listened to Zhang Mu''s words. At first, it sounded very comfortable, but the mending knife behind him completely exploded the obsidian. He said back to Zhang Mu in his spiritual connection, "At that time, I was young and not sensible. In addition, my strength may be really inferior to you. I was fooled by you because my intelligence was not clear. The same is true of that stupid dog. If you didn''t have my help, you could handle it? Don''t dream."


    The Obsidian make complaints about the twilight, and one person and one insect are tucking each other.


    "Stop!" Zhang Mu roared. Who knows he was just trying to tease obsidian, but it became more and more energetic.


    "If you don''t do it again, the huge corpse won''t run away when it comes out." Zhang Mu forcibly stopped the Obsidian insect''s idea of going on, raised the Obsidian dagger and prepared to cut the head of the white fox.


    Now the white fox has lost one leg, which is equivalent to being completely lost in front of opponents of the same level. Zhang Mu wanted to take his life, just like looking for things.


    But just as Zhang Mu''s Obsidian dagger was about to fall, the nearby bamboo forest rushed out of a huge figure and crashed into Zhang Mu''s line of sight.


    It''s a huge monk corpse!


    How did he get here? Haven''t you lost all your wits?


    Zhang Mu didn''t care what he did to the white fox, because the huge corpse of the monk went straight to the destination here. He hurriedly shouted Obsidian to escape together.


    The appearance of the huge corpse of the monk was the same as before, but the dry throat rolled up and down with Adam''s apple. I didn''t know what to say and issued strange syllables.


    However, the white fox finally breathed a sigh of relief. The zombie finally appeared. If he didn''t come again, he might be killed by the human. Fortunately.


    But when it retreated to the huge corpse of the monk, something unexpected happened to everyone present.


    The monk''s huge corpse, looking at the retreating white fox, showed greedy eyes. With a long hand and a cold flash of his fingertips, he directly cut a big hole in the side of the white fox who approached him for protection, and directly opened the belly!


    A shrill cry in the mouth of the white fox made Zhang Mu and others feel that all this is true.


    Didn''t you just be an ally? Why are you killing each other now?


    But at this time, Zhang Mu suddenly heard the vague voice in the mouth of the monk''s giant corpse and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Meat, more meat!"


    It turned out that what he had been repeating was this sentence. Zhang Mu seemed to understand that the huge corpse of today''s monk urgently needed meat as energy for some reason. He finally found it when he felt the fluctuation of life.


    At this time, how can a monk''s Zombie without wisdom know who his allies are and what can be eaten near him.


    Now the white fox has been unable to resist, and its healing energy is of no use in this situation, because it is still in a combat state and cannot call energy.


    It was raised by the huge corpse of the monk. The other party opened his mouth and watched his body be bitten off, but the white fox was on the verge of death. All of a sudden, he fell into a coma and lost his strength to shout.


    Seeing that the huge corpse of the monk is going to eat again, Zhang Mu reacts. He must not find new energy. When he replenishes his strength, it will be them.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu is also thinking about the animal core of the white fox? This guy can''t pick peaches.


    Zhang Mu directly called out the blood vine lotus that had just retracted his left arm and extended it to the white fox. When the monk zombie wanted to bite off its other leg, he directly took the dead white fox back.


    The monk''s Zombie bit empty and looked at Zhang Mu and others along the moving direction of the white fox''s body.


    Looking at the mutilated body of the white fox, Zhang Mu was also filled with emotion.


    It is also sad not to die in their hands, but in the mouth of their partners.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that he was about to swallow the energy in his stomach, he was forcibly taken away by the small human in front of him. The huge corpse of the monk was angry, and the crazy flame in his eyes began to burn. It could be distinguished from the human voice in his mouth. Now it has become extremely blurred and close to the most primitive animal roar.


    Just now, the meat on one of the white fox''s hind legs had made him taste the sweetness. Where the giant corpse of the monk who ate marrow and knew the taste was willing to give up, he grabbed it back in the direction of Zhang Mu''s pulling back the white fox''s body.


    However, the blood vine lotus swallows faster. After the integration of the child and mother gourd, its decomposition ability has reached an unprecedented height. Between one piece and one close, the whole body of the white fox has been tightly wrapped by the rattan. Fortunately, under Zhang Mu''s deliberate advice, the blood vine lotus did not directly pick out the animal core and devour it.


    The main evolutionary energy of blood vine lotus is still flesh and blood. If the animal core is given to it, it is really a waste, because in front of it, it seems that there is no need to consider the degradation of ability at all. Only the accumulation of energy is enough. Even the animal core with the mixed attributes of life and death of white fox is just a pile of rich energy in front of blood vine lotus.


    But for Yuanrui of therapeutic attribute, it is a powerful stepping stone to the door of second order.


    The monk zombie following xuetenglian saw that the white fox''s body had completely disappeared. He became angry and suddenly increased his speed. It directly caught up with xuetenglian who wanted to retract Zhang Mu''s body.


    The huge corpse of the monk jumped high in the frightened eyes of Zhang Mu and others, and the protruding bone spines on his body trembled, showing an indescribable ferocity, and a sense of powerlessness was completely born from Zhang Mu''s heart.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Just when Zhang Mu''s mind had just raised the idea, the huge corpse of the monk had severely grabbed the end cane of the blood vine lotus and pulled it over. This force could not even resist the blood vine lotus and directly pulled Zhang Mu out of several positions.


    How could xuetenglian be caught? In its eyes, there is no difference between strong and weak. Even the most powerful person, as long as it is blood food and there is no smell of Zhang Mu, it will do it. Otherwise, it will not do this in the face of such powerful era merchants in Xi''an City.


    The blood vine lotus directly released its own roots and the lifeless spikes passed to it by the child and mother gourd, so it wanted to plunge into the body of the monk''s giant corpse.


    However, this time, the invincible blood vine lotus also failed.


    Its roots can''t penetrate into the body of the monk''s Zombie completely, and the copper skin and iron bone seem to have a terrible increase after its second variation. All the blood vine lotus roots trying to enter the zombie fail, and the spikes with extinction ability still have some effect, because its energy is attached to the tip. When touching the skin of the monk''s zombie, Start decomposing its energy.


    Skin, flesh and blood are energy, so even if it is hard, it can''t carry it when the decomposition is the essence.


    However, Zhang Mu found that even if the lost energy worked, its effect was minimal.


    He found a terrible fact that the vitality of the giant monk corpse was too strong. Its vitality recovery speed even kept up with the decomposition speed of the blood vine lotus. Although it may be because the blood vine lotus is still first-class, there is only a slight wound where the giant monk corpse contacts the blood vine lotus.


    However, Zhang Mu''s situation here has reached an extremely dangerous level. The blood vine lotus has been firmly grabbed, and its tenacity is OK, but under the great power of the zombie, the part of the blood vine lotus pulled by it was directly torn to pieces.


    The torn wound of the blood vine lotus is also a burst of peristalsis, and its strong vitality is recovering, but this time the damaged area is really a little large. More than a dozen vines extended by it were torn off at the same time in an instant, and the rest is close to the main vines and retracted into Zhang Mu''s body. Fortunately, the blood and flesh of the white fox just absorbed is now in use, It was accelerated and decomposed by the blood vine lotus, which added some energy to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu realized that there was no chance to turn defeat into victory now. He looked serious and said to the obsidian, "you take them away first. The woman at the exit of the magic array will tell you."


    Obsidian''s tone is also a little bad now. "You let me take two people I don''t know at all? Zhang Mu, are you out of your mind? It''s just three people. I can move and go directly."


    However, at this time, Zhang Mu had already met the huge corpse of the monk and roared in the spiritual link with obsidian, "You still want to take three people with you. Can you believe that you''ll be beaten down as soon as you fly up? There''s no one to hold you back. Don''t waste time. I know the breakthrough of this magic array. Now only I am suitable. I Zhang Mu is not a kind of selfless person. I only think about myself when I have the same interests, but do I want to die together now? It''s not necessary at all Besides, I''m sure I can be killed by this brainless man? "


    "Don''t go yet!"


    The Obsidian saw that Zhang Mu had not discussed with him and had directly met the monk''s giant corpse. Without saying a word, he turned around and left with dragon two and dragon seven. Now the monk''s giant corpse can''t have any interest in them, including the smell of dragon two he had been staring at just now.


    Now, all he knows is that his food has been taken away by the human in front of him.


    The hatred of food, especially this zombie evolved to capture energy, food is everything.


    The ribs of the monk''s huge corpse contracted for a while, like a big mouth made of white bones, opening itself.


    Between electro-optic flint, two figures, one big and one small, collided together!


    Zhang Mu, this time, it''s dangerous!

 Chapter 212

    The Obsidian has not left the range of the magic array. Because of the dreamland, he can''t fly. The Obsidian carries the injured and unconscious dragon seven on his back armor, and the Dragon two trots all the way behind him to guide the direction for him.


    Although longer is still a little weak, her mental power has been restored in an emergency during the rest period. Although it is still weak relative to the whole, it is enough to judge the reality of the magic array.


    Just now, when long er and long Qi came in, the direction they faced was deliberately adjusted by the magic array controlled by the monk zombie, so they didn''t feel it when they went in, but now the situation is different. The monk zombie has lost its intelligence. The magic array operates independently, and no one deliberately and wrongly guided her, Long er quickly confirmed the exit direction of the magic array and rushed straight forward. She knew that every second of the time Zhang Mu bought for her was very precious.


    Although the bamboo forest in front of her is changing for a while, and the direction and bamboo along the way are constantly changing, if someone can observe the direction of obsidian and dragon two from the sky, it can be clearly seen.


    They go straight ahead!


    Knowing that long er and his disciples had not completely left the magic array in the bamboo forest, Zhang Mu did not dare to evacuate directly. For fear of involving them, he had to fight with the monk zombies himself.


    The blood vine lotus, which has accelerated the absorption of the blood and flesh of the white fox, has reborn the broken cane body under the birth of Zhang Mu. Under the control of Zhang Mu, it is fighting a guerrilla war with the crazy monk zombie.


    Shua''s cane came out, tied a big bamboo in the distance, and pulled Zhang Mu over with a strong pull. Next to him was the big mouth of the monk''s zombie, which almost bit off his legs.


    Before he got close to the bamboo, Zhang Mu stretched a cane in his left arm and wrapped it directly around the bamboo in a different direction, making the cane on the original one loose. Zhang Mu easily changed direction in the air, like constantly swinging on a swing, sneaking the dead monk behind him.


    Even though the Zombie''s agility is very high, Zhang Mu knows that if he changes his direction in the air in violation of physics, he will be able to get rid of this big fool. Although he is very powerful now, Zhang Mu knows that if he grasps it well, it may not be as smart as when he used to be.


    However, the intelligence of the monk''s Zombie may be incomplete due to birth. Once Zhang Mu attacked the key position, it was covered by ferocity.


    Now the zombie is no longer the head of the six digit zombie group. The legendary intelligent zombie is just a super second-order zombie with superior force. How can Zhang Mu pay attention to it?


    Just now, his sense of urgency was mainly due to the loss of all his combat power here, but if he didn''t set his goal on killing the monk''s Zombie and just ran away recklessly, everything would become much easier.


    As for the future of mankind, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to. Within his ability, he can try, but if he can''t do it, he just dies in vain. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Now there is only one thought in his mind.


    When they evacuate, they will leave the ghost place where he almost died here.

 Chapter 213

    Although the monk''s zombie has lost his mind now, under its rampage, the bamboo forest fell one after another. The illusion only affected people''s mental power, resulting in an illusion in front of him. However, the real bamboo forest has been almost wiped out by the monk''s zombie, and Zhang Mu has less and less bamboo to borrow, He felt that the big angle he could dodge became less. The monk''s Zombie seemed to have found Zhang Mu''s current situation, so he jumped more fiercely and vowed to tear up Zhang Mu, the human who robbed food from his mouth.


    Obsidian, work harder. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll be eaten.


    Zhang Mu''s strong inner monologue seemed to be heard by the obsidian. The next second he heard a loud hissing outside. It was a secret signal agreed between Zhang Mu and the obsidian in advance, because it was different from Zhang Mu''s spiritual attachment to the obsidian. If the Obsidian wanted to actively feed back information to Zhang Mu after a long distance, After all, now Zhang Mu has no way to concentrate his mental energy on communicating with obsidian, so this loud hiss has become a signal of their successful retreat.


    Zhang Mu pulled himself on the last long bamboo branch. Now he''s ready to evacuate, so he won''t play kite flying with the monk zombies opposite.


    At this time, the monk zombie seemed to realize that Zhang Mu wanted to run. How could it give Zhang Mu this opportunity? The ribs under his chest broke from the middle and were squeezed by the muscles on both sides, shooting at Zhang Mu''s body like an anti-aircraft gun.


    If Zhang Mu is shot all at once, he will not be a sieve, but also a porcupine.


    It was too late. He directly gave up the cane in his hand, and then suddenly touched the ground with a new cane and pulled himself down. His whole body suddenly fell down, plus the gravitational potential energy, hit the ground like a shell.


    Although his face was hurt, at least he escaped the disaster. The raid on the monk''s Zombie just now was too sudden. Zhang Mu''s ability to do so now is the limit. If he doesn''t respond in time, Zhang Mu seems to see his own end when he sees the crushed bamboo.


    The zombie won''t give Zhang Mu a chance to breathe. It''s his subconscious instinct to beat the drowning dog. Before Zhang Mu got up, he ran over at full speed. The tremor of the ground has made Zhang Mu''s body rise and fall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in Zhang Mu''s sight, the dry and swollen sole was constantly enlarged.

 Chapter 214

    For a time, Zhang Mu leaned sideways and couldn''t exert any force at all. He had to use the power of xuetenglian again to entangle the root of a nearby long bamboo and pull it. Zhang Mu rubbed on the ground.


    Enduring the pain of being forcibly dragged and slid in contact with the rough ground, Zhang Mu broke away from his position just a moment before the giant foot of the monk stepped down.


    The blood vine lotus contracted a little faster than the movement of the monk''s giant corpse, so when Zhang Mu opened a certain distance, he patted the ground, Shua stood up, took the blood vine lotus back into his left arm and was ready to run.


    He looked back at the huge corpse of the monk close at hand. The corner of his mouth flashed a radian and said comfortably, "sorry, I won''t play with you this time. As for the food, I won''t return it to you. Don''t think about it."


    Zhang Mu couldn''t beat the huge corpse of the monk, so he had to be angry verbally. The next second he was about to run. He had captured the right direction that the magic array could break through with his mental strength.


    However, when Zhang Mu wanted to take a final look at the monk''s corpse, he suddenly found a very strange thing. The huge monk''s corpse actually stayed in place and didn''t come after him.


    Without the chase of the huge corpse of the monk, Zhang Mu didn''t evacuate directly. What did the stupid man suddenly want to do? He was a little curious.


    Zhang Mu also died. When others saw this situation, they ran away happily. As soon as he saw that the huge corpse of the monk stopped chasing, his heart was itching like being scratched by a cat''s claw.


    It can''t cheat me, can it?


    This idea appeared in Zhang Mu''s mind for a moment, and Zhang Mu himself denied it. The giant monk corpse is not clear, or even not, and should not deceive himself with this trick.


    Zhang Mu covered his fiery arm, which had just been worn by the ground, and slowly leaned against the still huge corpse of the monk, but his legs were tight. He was ready to evacuate as soon as there was any emergency.


    Now the huge corpse of the monk has his arms naturally vertical, and his eyes close slowly.


    When Zhang Mu carefully approached within two meters, the huge corpse of the monk still had no response.


    It was like not being aware of Zhang Mu, the guy who had just snatched food from the tiger''s mouth, and the huge corpse of the monk was completely silent.


    The bamboo leaves beside his ears made a slight sound when they were rubbed by the wind. Zhang Mu suddenly found a subtle cause that he hadn''t noticed just now.


    He suddenly found that the only remaining bamboo forest had not moved and remained in place, rather than staggered and unpredictable as before.


    This magic array doesn''t work anymore?


    Zhang Mu''s mind suddenly jumped out of this idea. Is it because of this reason that the huge monk corpse is still now? But it was fine just now. Now it suddenly becomes like this.


    Just when Zhang Mu wondered, he suddenly found that the huge body of the monk began to change with the naked eye.


    Under its chest, the bone spurs on its back are shrinking slowly, and its body shape is returning to its original shape.


    Boom!


    After losing his strength, the monk''s Zombie directly softened his knees and knelt heavily on the ground. His upper body kept its original appearance, which startled Zhang Mu. He thought the monk''s Zombie was about to start, so he hurried back a little.


    As a result, after a few seconds, he found that there was still no movement at all. He slowly approached and saw that the monk''s Zombie had completely recovered the face that Zhang Mu saw him for the first time, the look of a thin monk''s body.


    However, the place where the bone spurs were born just now has shrunk back, but the healing speed is extremely slow, and the growing granulation is only a little bit, which is worse than that of human beings such as Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu suddenly had a guess in his mind that startled him.


    The huge corpse of the monk is not dead, is it?

 Chapter 215

    Zhang Mu suddenly had a guess in his mind that startled him.


    The huge corpse of the monk is not dead, is it?


    Look at this movement, even if you are not dead, you should also be hit hard by the unknown.


    At this time, even if he urged Zhang Mu to go, he would not go. If it was really for some reason that the huge corpse of the monk lost its resistance now, it would be a good time for Zhang Mu to reverse the situation.


    He slowly approached, summoned all the vines of the blood vine lotus, covered himself, and began to observe around the huge body of the monk.


    The Obsidian dagger turned twice in Zhang Mu''s hand and directly inserted into the monk''s shoulder, but there was still no sign of waking up. The copper skin and iron bones seemed to disappear. Zhang Mu cut down, easily broke the body surface defense of the monk''s zombie, cut off this piece of flesh and blood, and slowly shed black blood.


    How did this happen?


    Zhang Mu''s face showed a look of doubt. Now he was more alert. This monk zombie seemed to fall from the sky to the ground and become the lowest level zombie.


    He suddenly thought of the place where the monk''s Zombie had just attracted him, the crystal behind his neck.


    But now the huge crystals in that place have not been exposed. It seems that all the energy and vitality of the monk''s Zombie are used to repair the lack of flesh and blood. The only intact wound on his whole body is here.


    Zhang Mu no longer hesitated and directly fell with a knife, aiming at the position of this flesh and blood.


    Sure enough, the skin in this position was extremely hard, and the Obsidian dagger didn''t pierce through with all its strength.


    But Zhang Mu has long thought of a way to deal with it. Since this flesh and blood has been deliberately strengthened, I don''t believe that all flesh and blood around you have energy to maintain this intensity.


    As soon as he turned the blade, he didn''t pull out the Obsidian dagger, bypassed a large circle, and slowly cut the part of the blood and flesh outside where Yuan Jing was originally located.


    When Zhang Mu carefully cut out all the flesh and blood around him, the picture now exposed to Zhang Mu shocked him in situ. It was the huge crystal just now.


    Although the body shape of the monk''s zombie has returned to its original shape, the crystal Zhang Mu saw just now is exactly the same as the current size, but it is deeply trapped in the body of the monk''s zombie. Now it looks bigger by comparison. It was pressing the spine of the monk zombie to death. Zhang Mu could clearly see that its spine had been deeply bent. If human beings were hurt to this extent, they would have died long ago, but this was a zombie and the reason why he maintained his vitality, because it was not the key.


    This thing looks like a yuan crystal that has been magnified many times. Can yuan crystal also change?


    Zhang Mu stopped guessing and directly started to pry down the edge of the super crystal with an obsidian dagger.


    By Zhang Mu''s skillful strength, the huge Yuanjing loosened a little. When Zhang Mu removed some flesh and blood supporting the Yuanjing, he gradually isolated.


    But I don''t know why the place tightly closed in the center is always motionless. Zhang Mu also worked hard and directly hollowed out the flesh and blood on the back of the zombie. Only then did he finally see the true face of Lushan under the huge yuan crystal.


    But when he saw what was under the yuan crystal and what made the yuan crystal mutate like this, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Is it that thing?


    In order to confirm, Zhang Mu observed carefully again. Under the huge yuan crystal, there was a pebble crystal with yellow light, like jade and a special stone. It was crystal clear and bright, and the surface was bright and clean. He could clearly see the power drawn from the huge crystal.


    After matching the appearance of this thing with the memory of later generations, combined with the identity of the monk''s zombie, Zhang Mu determined that his guess was 90% likely to be correct.


    This, this is a relic?

 Chapter 216

    This time, Zhang Mu was able to determine that it was a relic, because it was not his hearsay, because he had witnessed the birth of the relic with his own eyes. At that time, he was carrying out a large amount of mutated animal nuclear transaction, but he was directly involved in this huge storm.


    It was the biggest war in Zhang Mu''s memory. It was unprecedented.


    At that time, it was already in the sixth year of the late eschatology, and Zhang Mu was deeply impressed by every detail. At that time, the highest mutant animals and Zombies had reached the level of level 5, but they could not go further. This was the same as human beings.


    As for the sixth order, it began to appear explosively in the ninth year of the end of the world. It was already the recognized peak among humans, mutant beasts and zombies at that time. However, the emergence of the final law power also made them feel hope. However, in the fifth year of the end of the world, all consensus, including the information disclosed to them by era merchants, The sixth order is the limit they can reach.


    But in the later stage, the innate quality of human beings has completely lost its advantages, and the only great advantage in the early stage has disappeared after zombies and mutant animals open their intelligence.


    Therefore, they are looking for things on earth that can make them enter that level. They are crazy looking for things. Because the taste of stagnant power is really too uncomfortable. They have awakened the super smart mutant animals and intelligent zombies, so they put their eyes on the other camp.


    At the beginning, the zombies only focused on the natural materials and earth treasures guarded by the mutant beasts, but in the process, they were killed by the mutant beasts. That''s just right. The king of the zombie group came all the way through the relic. If it wasn''t for the expansion of strength and self-confidence, it wouldn''t be besieged to death, But when the relic was removed from the body of the Zombie King by the mutant herd, the effect was magnified countless times.


    Just at the place where the intelligent zombie died, there was a herb cultivated by a fifth order mutant beast. When the relic was separated from the Zombie''s body, the herb was psychic and showed great desire. Then, when the mutant beast of wisdom near the demon placed this rare relic next to the Tiancai and Dibao they carefully cultivated, he found something that excited them. This relic can ripen their herbs.


    Yes, it is the function of ripening. The relic is only useful for high-grade Tiancai and Dibao, and these Tiancai and Dibao themselves are the reliance of the mutant beast to the last step, so all the mutant beasts are restless.


    Tiancai and Dibao, there are more or less fifth order mutant animals, but they are basically immature. Even if they are irrigated with human or zombie flesh and blood every day, they can play little role.


    However, the emergence of relic completely breaks this balance, because no matter which is stronger or weaker in the current fifth order, wait until who is the first advanced order to the sixth order, that is the existence of looking up in the mutant herd.


    This has the smell of relic. Among the zombies, there are still 17, including the one that has been killed, which is enough to gather up the number of eighteen Arhats, vaguely fitting in with some inexplicable fate textures.


    Therefore, a war between mutant animals and Zombies was completely started. Mutant animals longed for the relics in the eleven zombies. However, how could the zombies sit and wait for death, shrink all their forces and protect their eleven kings.


    One is that they can''t lose their peak strength, and the other is that their most powerful competitor, mutant animals, can''t let them grow up. Otherwise, their zombies will be submerged in the dust of history, and they don''t have an era store like human beings to protect the last blood.


    Once the war is defeated, it will be the real annihilation of the nation!


    Therefore, the war related to the survival of the race was completely started when the mutant beast had lost his mind. In order to compete for the throne and the opportunity to advance to the sixth level, all mutant beasts launched their own animal tide and launched attacks again and again towards the shrinking defense circle of their opponents.


    The zombies guarded the eleven kings at the core, defending them like iron buckets

 Chapter 217

    The war lasted for several months, but in the face of the attack of mutant beasts at any cost, even the zombies on the defensive side lacked the participation of the top 11 kings. Although they shrank to a core place, all intelligent zombies shrank in one place and were consumed bit by bit.


    However, even after a few months, the enthusiasm of the mutant beast still did not decline. On the contrary, with the fruitful results, it became more and more rampant. Everyone wanted to be the king of the mutant herd from the advanced level to the sixth level.


    It''s like this. In the long run, it''s just one change after another. The mutant animals are constantly robbing the yuan crystals of the swallowed zombies. The zombies finally realize that it can''t go on like this. All the peak powers appear, including the 11 zombies with relic in their bodies. If they don''t do it, they will be the bare pole commanders.


    The intelligent zombie didn''t expect this. Originally, they just thought that the mutant herd wouldn''t lose, but the fact told them that they underestimated the determination of the fifth order mutant herd.


    In order to advance to the sixth order, they can sacrifice their own race. After the explosion of their intelligence, the mutant animals are unconsciously infected with the root of human evil, that is selfishness.


    In the face of core interests, they can sacrifice everything, even their own people.


    In the last battle, the duel of peak strength was launched, and all the strength below level 5 retreated.


    Zhang Mu was at the scene of the battlefield at that time. As for why, because his huge animal nuclear list came next, but the goods were not collected because of the death of his partner.


    Zhang Mu can''t afford this liquidated damages. He can only go to the most possible place where the animal nuclear output is possible, the ultimate battlefield of the two races.


    However, he also has his own support, because at the edge, he has received too little attention, and with his strength, he can''t attract the attention of those big men. As for the low-level zombies and mutant beasts, they have all retreated under the command of their respective leaders.


    Then, the war between the highest levels broke out without warning.


    The corpses of zombies and mutant animals are undoubtedly a great wealth.


    But the price he may have to pay to get this wealth is Zhang Mu''s life, because I don''t know when an inadvertent attack may hit Zhang Mu.


    But at that time, Zhang Mu was forced to have no way. He couldn''t get such a large number of animal cores elsewhere. He was also an era agent businessman who traded with him, and his status and strength were stronger than him. The most important thing is that if the transaction between era agent merchants had a bad reputation, it would be blocked.


    However, the goddess of luck paid a little attention to Zhang Mu at that time. Of course, it was also because the place where Zhang Mu went to pick up the body was indeed on the edge of the battlefield, and Zhang Mu was not greedy. He found enough animal cores to meet the order. He stopped collecting and directly withdrew from the battlefield, only daring to watch from a distance.


    There are not a few human beings who hold the same idea as him. No one wants to miss such great interests, but there are only a few people who survived like Zhang Mu, because a random energy bomb that was accidentally hit and flew can kill dozens of low-level human evolutors.


    Finally, the war between the mutant beast and the zombie ended in defeat. The remnants dragged their opponents'' bodies back to the base camp. Among the zombie kings, six intelligent zombies with relic sons and ten ordinary zombies died. However, the mutant beast was also seriously injured.


    However, even if this is the case, there is no way for mankind to sit on the strength of the fisherman, because the gap is too big.


    The role of human beings in this war is an unimportant passer-by, because their power can not even give a small advantage to the deviation of either side, because at that time, the fifth order strong man of human beings can count with both hands, and the individual strength is far from becoming an alien, and even the intelligent zombie is a few points higher than them.


    How sad, but there is no way.


    Human onlookers have been completely ignored by both sides. Do you pay attention to the ants next to you when you fight with others? Even if the ant is stronger.


    This is the situation of human beings at that time. If it were not for the existence of era stores, there would probably be no such creatures as human beings on the earth. But I have to admit that it was because of this battlefield that human beings were able to breathe for a full year until the emergence of sixth order mutant beasts and mutant zombies.

 Chapter 218

    Zhang Mu now reached into the body of the monk''s zombie, but he didn''t touch the relic for a long time.


    If this monk''s zombie is not unexpected, it should be one of the twelve Arhats of later generations.


    Zhang Mu didn''t think of it before. The gap is too big. The huge yuan crystal exposed by the monk''s Zombie should have been inflated by indoctrination, and some unknown variation occurred.


    Who could have thought that there was a humble relic hidden under the huge yuan crystal?


    However, this is the key to the whole thing. Zhang Mu slowly straightened out his thoughts.


    This monk''s Zombie doesn''t know why. By chance, this relic, which is very difficult to appear even in the old monk''s body, was born in the body, in conflict and harmony with the existence of Yuanjing, which led to the birth of the spirit of the monk''s zombie. It was born at such a time ago.


    However, this intelligence, the newborn intelligence, was originally based on his original human memory, so it is much more mature than changing into an alien, but it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, instability.


    Therefore, when Zhang Mu stimulates him to the most critical position, it will arouse the automatic defense of the relic, leading to the mental disorder as it is now.


    In fact, this kind of zombie with relic son is really similar to the giant monk''s corpse just now, but the situation was critical just now, and he had no time to recall.


    The giant monk corpse just now is its real strength after using the relic. However, its level is too low now. The stimulation of the relic requires huge energy, and the unstable intelligence of the zombie has disappeared directly, becoming a zombie who only knows the original eating instinct.


    Not only the efficacy is wasted, but also, most importantly, there is no spiritual monk zombie, and I don''t know when to stop the use of the relic. Therefore, when there is no intake of external energy, the relic has been constantly absorbing energy from its own flesh and blood, and from its huge now dim yuan crystal.


    After Zhang Mu flew a kite for so long, the monk''s Zombie had already overdrawn too much, so it became half dead now.


    Thinking that the magic array had stopped running unconsciously before, Zhang Mu guessed that the relic was the core of the whole magic array, which was arranged by himself when the monk was dead and smart.


    The combination of white fox and monk''s Zombie should also be because Jinzhong City with child and mother gourd is stationed by the monk''s zombie, and it found that here, this Tiancai earth treasure seems to mature much faster than it originally found. It is because of the smell of relic that it can be ripened to this point.


    In fact, before the arrival of Zhang Mu, the core of the child and mother gourd had matured, but it lacked flesh and blood irrigation to make it full, which was enough to show the horror of the relic. Later generations of mutant beasts who only knew to irrigate with flesh and blood played little role because their natural materials and earth treasures were not mature even at the core.


    But white fox didn''t know anything, so Zhang Mu picked it up.


    In exchange, white fox and its people need to protect the Dharma before the monk''s Zombie stabilizes his intelligence.


    However, the white fox doesn''t know, but simply thinks that this land is good. Otherwise, zombies and mutant animals have long been at war. How can they wait for human attack? After all, people die for money and birds die for food.


    They calculated dragon seven, because the monk zombies knew that their state was very unstable, so they wanted to use the magic array triggered by the relic to invite the king into the urn, so they didn''t have to spend much effort to kill dragon seven.


    The fact is indeed as smooth as they originally planned, but what no one expected is that such a war, which can be called the biggest war in the early days of the end of the world, actually let Zhang Mu mix in and stir up this muddy water.


    Now the relic son has almost drained the zombie in front of him, leaving the most basic vitality.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the monk''s zombie has recovered his intelligence, he has no strength to fight back in front of Zhang Mu, because he killed himself. Now he can''t even compare with a first-class zombie.


    Zhang Mu had a decision in her heart, and her fingertips slowly extended to the space where the relic was located.


    Although I don''t know what will happen, because of this relic, no human is qualified to have a treasure!

 Chapter 219

    However, this time, Zhang Mu felt a great sense of crisis. The existence, strength, or potential of dragon two, dragon seven, white fox and this monk zombie gave Zhang Mu a sense of oppression.


    When we think about the previous memory, the remaining people in the dragon group, all kinds of mutant beast kings, and endless intelligent zombies are inevitable and irresistible historical trends.


    Zhang Mu must seize the opportunity he can seize.


    This second, he touched it.


    A touch of burning heat came from the part he touched. Zhang Mu felt a strong suction depriving him of something from the surface of the relic.


    Not only energy, but also spiritual power. This relic wants to devour Zhang Mu''s soul!


    And like the tide, it can''t be collected, just like a dry sponge meets the sea water. As the sea water, Zhang Mu feels deeply attracted, and the warm power makes people intoxicated.


    Especially the blood vine lotus in his body showed great desire.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu made preparations in advance. At the moment of contact, he suddenly hit the body of the monk''s zombie with his foot. Before he was completely lost, he forcibly separated himself from the relic.


    It was in such a short time that the relic also absorbed a large amount of energy and spiritual power from Zhang Mu.


    It seems that it was just in a state of sleep and did not lose its vitality. When Zhang Mu came into contact with it, he immediately absorbed its power. Now Zhang Mu knows how much energy reserve the monk''s Zombie needs to maintain this state.


    The relic is originally a holy thing and comes from the monk''s body, but when it is activated by the evolution ripple in the Zombie''s body, it becomes a spiritual thing. There is no distinction between good and evil. It depends on whether the person using it is good or evil. Evil thoughts need to be supported with a lot of energy and spiritual power for good thoughts.


    Zhang Mu has both good and evil thoughts, so both are absorbed in a balanced way, and the zombie has only increased evil thoughts.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know this. He thought that the relic was like this. After all, he only saw the relic from the body of the Zombie King from a distance after leaving the edge of the battlefield. Now he even thought that the monk''s Zombie might be confused because it was absorbed by this spiritual power.


    Just now, Zhang Mu doesn''t want to do it again. Although it''s beautiful, Zhang Mu knows that if it goes on, he may become the nourishment of the relic in this loss.


    He suddenly thought that the era merchants might have a certain way to this relic. There is no need to try it by force now, but it is impossible to leave this relic here in case of any change.


    Zhang Muxin made a plan, shook his trembling arm, picked up the Obsidian dagger that fell to one side, and went to the monk zombie that he had just kicked open. Because he hadn''t cut off its head just now, it can be seen that there is still barely vitality in the body of the monk zombie.


    He decided to empty the relic and part of the monk''s Zombie into its body.


    It looks crazy, but Zhang Mu thinks it is feasible, because the flesh and blood of other parts become very fragile because of the relic, and there is no need to worry that the relic will directly touch it.


    When it was really implemented, Zhang Mu began to cut it carefully. Originally, he had raised the neck of the monk''s zombie. Now all he had to do was cut another part with an obsidian dagger.


    After cutting it out, Zhang mushun cut off the head of the monk''s zombie with a knife, completely cutting off its vitality.


    Zhang Mu holds this dry mass of flesh and blood and looks at a huge yuan crystal lying quietly in the center and the relic son vaguely visible below. His expression is somewhat complex. He tries to send this mass of flesh and blood into the storage space of era merchant rings, but he has never felt the rejection of era merchant rings.


    An absurd idea rose in Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Has this relic been born spiritually?

 Chapter 220

    However, under the pressure of Zhang Mu''s mental strength, the zombie flesh and blood wrapped in the relic finally entered the era merchant ring. It may be because it has not been completely judged as a creature, but it reminds Zhang Mu that we have to deal with the relic as soon as possible. Fortunately, it was suppressed in the era merchant ring, Otherwise, Zhang Mu is worried about whether it will wipe out the resources stored in it.


    At this time, the Obsidian''s voice rang in Zhang Mu''s heart, "why don''t you go?"


    Then there was a rustling sound. Obsidian came out from the other end of the bamboo forest. Looking at the intact Zhang Mu and the scattered fragments of the dead monks on the ground, he didn''t say a word for a moment.


    This is different from the picture it originally imagined. It came back because it was worried that Zhang Mu couldn''t cope alone, so it put long er and long Qi in a safe position and ran back directly to see if it could take Zhang Mu away directly.


    However, the huge mutant zombie has now turned into the original look of withered and thin, and the body looks terrible, as if it had been hollowed out.


    Not far away, Zhang Mu, who was dazed with bloody hands, looked in its direction.


    After a while, the Obsidian came over and said in a voice, "don''t tell me, this is your masterpiece. How did it become like this, and what about the big man? And even if it is in this state, it''s not something you can deal with. What cards do you have that I don''t know?"


    Zhang Mu said slowly, "don''t you know all my cards? It''s really not because of me this time. I can only say that I''m lucky. God wants to take care of me to the end."


    After that, Zhang Mu told the Obsidian exactly what happened. His face was also very wonderful. Unexpectedly, the monk''s Zombie would be hosted by the spirit thing generated in his body and sucked into this shape when he was lack of energy. They were still worried about whether they could escape smoothly, but now the contrast is so great that Zhang Mu made a lot of money, The biggest winner of Jinzhong City this time is Zhang Mu.


    The child and mother gourd that the white fox had been waiting for so long was fused into a part of the body by Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus. Finally, even its own, in addition to a thigh swallowed by its partner, the rest is also included in Zhang Mu''s bag, which has become the nourishment of blood vine lotus, and is now being slowly absorbed.


    The biggest gain of his trip is the relic he just got. Although he still doesn''t know how to convert the relic into his own power, he believes that if he pays a certain price, era merchants should be able to help him. This is only in the second-order category, even the relic.


    But Zhang Mu felt that if he wanted to let the 37th take the shot, the price he paid must not be a small number. It is estimated that he will bleed once. As for other era merchants, Zhang Mu doesn''t think about it. He is the first era agent merchant in Luoyang City. He''d better follow his boss.


    What you gave yourself on the 37th is still the cost price. It''s one thing whether you give help to businessmen in other eras. It''s estimated that you will exploit Zhang Mu again.


    Zhang Mu opened the spirit shield, shocked the blood on his body, cleaned the dirt on his body, and said to the obsidian, "evacuate. It''s time to go now. There''s no value here."


    Obsidian nodded gently and walked straight in the direction of long er.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the monk''s corpse lying on the ground with a complicated look. In the future, a zombie king died in this place. In the end, Zhang Mu didn''t even want to use it as nourishment for blood vine lotus.


    Because the body of the monk''s zombie has been squeezed too much energy, and now there is no oil and water at all. The blood Teng lotus is digesting the essence of the white fox, even if Zhang Dun put it out, it also disdains the mouth.


    The magic array stopped running, followed Obsidian Zhang Mu out of the Zhenguo temple, looked back at the quiet temple, as if nothing had happened.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Mu knew that Jinzhong City had been recovered.

 Chapter 221

    Seeing long er waiting outside quietly for him to come out, Zhang Mu picked his eyebrows and smiled. At this look, the woman''s figure seems very hot.


    He began to look up and down at long er''s figure outlined by tights with that kind of unbridled eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" At this time, long er''s strength still didn''t seem to recover, but she met Zhang Mu''s aggressive eyes without avoiding. Up to now, her black veil hasn''t been taken off.


    Zhang Mu glanced and said, "what if it''s ugly under the veil? What''s good?"


    Long er didn''t get angry with Zhang Mu either. He restrained his expression, held long Qi hanging on her, and slowly said to Zhang Mu, "Go back to Xi''an city first. Although there are officers under Long Qi''s hand to hold the field, I estimate that the number of casualties this time is too large. If Long Qi doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid there will be mutiny in the city, because the price paid by soldiers in this siege is definitely the biggest, I''m afraid someone will miss it."


    Zhang Mu thought it was true, so he put away his smiling face, took dragon seven''s heavy body from long er''s hand, put it on the Obsidian''s back armor, and let him lie on it.


    Although the Dragon seven is still unconscious, its breath has been much more stable than before.


    "You go up, too. Go and hold dragon seven and save him from falling from it." Zhang Mu beckoned long er to go up, but he suddenly found a very embarrassing thing, that is, although long er''s mental strength has recovered a lot, her body is no different from an ordinary person now, and her energy has been consumed too much in the previous continuous prediction. The back armor of obsidian is more than two meters high from the ground. She can''t go up alone.


    Long er seems to be aware of this, but the current situation can''t let her go back slowly. When long Qi is unconscious, only she can command the gang of army ruffians. In case someone wants to make trouble and is forcibly suppressed by the soldiers under Long Qi''s hands, Zhang Mu can''t persuade her. The matter will be more serious.


    However, if Zhang Mu holds himself up, the mood in longer''s heart is a little complicated, and the idea just suppressed by her shows some signs of resurgence.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the two became ambiguous.


    How could Zhang Mu guess that the inner feelings of long er, who is cold on the outside, are unpredictable? He thought that long er was simply shy, so he couldn''t help it. His spiritual strength was not strong enough to send a person to a height of two meters. He scratched his head and said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Get me up. If I don''t hurry up, I''m really afraid that the gang under his hands will forcibly and violently suppress the possible rebellion."


    Long er Bai glanced at Zhang Mu, walked up to him and said gracefully.


    As soon as Zhang Mu saw that other girls were like this, he really didn''t understand the general. He immediately held longer''s shoulder in one hand, grabbed her slender legs in the other hand, and jumped directly onto the Obsidian''s back armor.


    This is different from the feeling of holding Yuanrui. Long er''s body is really too plump. He is close to Zhang Mu''s body. Coupled with the mysterious black yarn, long er adds a bit of charming atmosphere. There is a faint fragrance on her. She smells it in her nose, and Zhang Mu''s heart trembles suddenly.


    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Zhang Mu couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    "Can you put me down?"


    Long er''s voice took a trace of anger. Zhang Mu quickly realized that he had gone too far, put her down and fixed her firmly behind long Qi.


    "Well, it''s time to go. Obsidian, go to Shanxi city and fly quickly."


    Zhang Mu has a thick skin. He doesn''t take his embarrassment to heart at all. He casually says that Obsidian can start flying, and the expression on long er''s face is covered by black yarn. He can''t see any change.


    In the silence all the way, Zhang Mu and them quickly rushed to the regional position of Shanxi city.


    At present, there is no one guarding the periphery of Shanxi city. There is a depressing atmosphere of wind and rain.


    Originally, I wanted to let dragon seven recover Jinzhong City. Now it seems that I still have to solve the problem of Shanxi city first.

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Mu stopped the obsidian and landed on the ground. He slowly moved forward with the two people on his back, and quickly moved forward in the empty street. He didn''t know what the situation was like in Shanxi city.


    Although long er has full confidence in the soldiers under Long Qi, he knows that when the number reaches a certain level, it is not the elite''s individual combat ability that can be recovered.


    The most important thing now is that he doesn''t know how much the casualty rate of soldiers who are the main siege troops has reached. Just now, the time when they were entangled with the corpses of monks and white foxes in Zhenguo temple was actually very long, enough for too many things to happen. He doesn''t know whether there will be danger near this empty street.


    If it is thousands of first-order evolutionists, urged by intentional people, it is also a very strong force. It seems that they guessed Zhang Mu''s concerns. Long er smiled and said, "don''t worry, there is no danger nearby."


    Zhang Mu thought of long er''s ability at this time. Most of her mental power had already recovered. With her prophecy ability, Zhang Mu felt that he didn''t have to consider the unknown.


    "If you foresee anything, remember to tell me that if you are not in a fighting state and your mental strength is stable, it will take a lot of time." Zhang Mu didn''t have to be on unnecessary alert. He put his hands behind his head, raised his head high, looked at long er and said.


    Long er didn''t even look at Zhang Mu. He closed his eyes and began to let go of her ability.


    Zhang Mu was bored, put down his hand and walked quickly.


    When he was about to reach the barracks, long er suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "when you see a man with snake patterns on his face, kill him directly. Don''t talk."


    Zhang Mu was surprised to hear that. She just wanted to ask long er why, but she closed her eyes again. However, he secretly remembered that it was natural for long er to let him do so. It should be expected that he did not directly kill the man, resulting in some serious consequences.


    When approaching the position three kilometers near the barracks, the voice began to be noisy. Zhang Mu could see that there were several layers of people around the barracks nearby. I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of people listening to the momentum, more than Zhang Mu expected.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out from the rear of the barracks and shone into Zhang Mu''s vision.


    It''s the wolf dog! It smelled its own breath. I didn''t know why I didn''t find it outside Zhenguo temple. Zhang Mu knew it must have run back to the camp.


    The wolf dog ran to Zhang Mu in an instant, bowed his head meekly and licked Zhang Mu''s face with his tongue.


    Zhang Mu wiped the saliva on his face with his sleeve, looked at the wolf dog and said, "where did you go just now? Didn''t you let you wait for me outside?"


    The wolf dog barked anxiously, as if he wanted to explain something to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu turned his head and looked at the insect translation of obsidian, waiting for its answer.


    Obsidian looked reluctant and slowly translated the wolf dog''s animal language to Zhang Mu. "The dead dog said that at that time, the mutant animals in Jinzhong city came back one after another. It was found by a passing team of mutant animals, and it happened that the team of chimpanzees who knew the fact that wolf dogs were involved in abolishing white foxes had long remembered the smell of wolf dogs.


    Because of the mutant wolf dog, the chimpanzee family was angry by the old white fox, and there was not much blood left. Everything was caused by the mutant wolf dog and the golden python. The golden Python was dead, and the only thing left was the mutant wolf dog.


    Unexpectedly, it came to the door and appeared so blatantly in Jinzhong City. The chimpanzees wanted to swallow it alive and chased it out of the city.


    The place where we came out and it were the two peaks, so it didn''t smell your breath, so it rushed back to Shanxi city directly to wait for you. "


    It turned out to be so. No wonder, Zhang Mu said how the mutant wolf dog would disappear. At that time, he was in a hurry to get back, so he didn''t worry.


    He asked the mutant wolf dog with his head down like a wrong child, and slowly asked, "do you know what''s going on in the barracks now?"

 Chapter 223

    Unexpectedly, the mutant wolf dog just shook his head and sobbed a few times.


    Obsidian''s translation followed, "the dead dog said that he would find Yuanrui as soon as he came back. Yuanrui was told by Li Hu not to come out in the tent, and it had been with Yuanrui all the time. If it hadn''t smelled a faint smell of Zhang Mu, it wouldn''t come out."


    Well, it seems that things are more serious than you think.


    Zhang Mu directly opened the highest speed of the second-order evolutionist and went straight to the barracks. The distance of three kilometers was instant.


    Looking at the crowd of people rubbing their shoulders one after another, Zhang Mu suddenly felt a pressure in his heart.


    At this time, long er, who immediately arrived, said coldly behind Zhang Mu, "after killing the man with snake pattern on his face, don''t say a word. Just stand next to me."


    Zhang Mu was also a little depressed at this time. It''s hard not to say something wrong later. It''s not stupid to this extent.


    It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s doubts, and the voice under the black veil patiently explained to him, "those people are in a high mood now. It''s wrong to say more. It''s enough to frighten them directly with blood."


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly, jumped over the side building next to him, and saw the situation in the military camp.


    In the center surrounded by the outside, two groups of people confronted each other. There was only a little distance between them. One was a well-dressed soldier and the other was a messy ordinary man, but the number was far greater than the other.


    It seems that the loss of the army is a little big. I don''t know if Long Qi will have flesh pain and blood in his heart when he wakes up,


    Zhang Mu can clearly see and hear the current situation of both sides and have a dialogue.


    Sure enough, at the forefront is the snake face man mentioned by long er just now. Now it seems that he is bound to negotiate with the soldiers opposite. Directly opposite him is the adjutant of Long Qi.


    "Adjutant Wang, said, hand over half of the granary reserves, and I''ll take people away immediately."


    The adjutant Wang opposite him didn''t seem to take this kind of local ruffian to heart at all, and he was not good at words. He slowly spit out a word from his teeth, "get out!"


    Zhang Mu could clearly see the expression on the snake man''s face, and suddenly cooled down, "call you adjutant Wang. That''s your face. Wang Heng, don''t give your face. How many residual soldiers can you have now? You still think it''s the era of hot weapons. You still think the second-order Dragon seven is still alive.


    Is Jinzhong City the place we can touch? I also want to kill the other party''s head first. Now it seems that I can send it to the door and be solved. "


    Although he smiled wildly, when he mentioned the name of dragon seven, Zhang Mu still found that the snake man frowned and looked very afraid of the name.


    But because of the large number of people behind him, a trace of cruelty appeared on his face. It seemed that he was ready to do it.


    However, it is obvious that the people behind do not want to start. One is that they are still afraid of the identity of soldiers before the end of the world, and the other is that they have not confirmed the life and death of long er. Long er''s deterrent power is too great.


    The snake man also found that in addition to his own group of people, others had the impulse to prepare for the play, so he began to incite the crowd, "what are you hesitating about? Now the ownership of the granary is still on these smelly soldiers Lou Zi. Don''t you want to starve to death, or do you want to go out of the city and be slaughtered by those zombies and mutant animals again.


    If they were not so eager for success, would we have killed and injured so many compatriots? And Jinzhong City didn''t attack, didn''t get a penny of materials, and don''t resist. Will they let us sacrifice in vain again? "


    It has to be said that this man grasped human nature very thoroughly and gave full play to coercion and inducement. Wang Heng opposite him was not eloquent and was silent about what the snake man said most of the facts.


    In an instant, the crowd began to stir, the encirclement began to shrink, and people kept shouting inflammatory slogans in the crowd.


    "Open the warehouse!"


    "Release grain!"


    "If you don''t give it again, you''ll rob it!"


    "Yes, rob! Why do so many of them take so much share of food."


    Such words fluctuated in the crowd.


    Zhang Mu knew that it was his turn to play, so he stopped watching the play, held an obsidian dagger and jumped directly from the high building.


    The crowd only felt a dark shadow passing in front of them, with a strong impact. All evolutors within a meter around the dark shadow, no matter how strong, were forcibly crowded out.


    It''s Zhang Mu. He opened the spirit shield before landing. No one can get close within one meter of him.


    In the blink of an eye, he approached the snake man. When he was approaching, he untied the spiritual shield, raised the knife and fell. Then he gently touched the ground and quickly retreated back.


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, a head slipped from the snake man''s neck and hit the ground.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely quiet.

 Chapter 224

    However, when everyone was shocked, Zhang Mu had retreated to his original position, put his hands around his chest, took the Obsidian dagger back into his sleeves, quietly looked at tens of thousands of evolutors below, and said nothing.


    At this time, the Obsidian also quietly appeared in Zhang Mu''s position. From its back, a hot woman in black wrapped her face in black yarn. At this time, long Qi has been placed on the back of the wolf dog, secretly bypassing everyone''s sight and transported back to his tent. Although long Qi is alive, he is just in a coma, However, if it appears in public view in this state, it will really undermine his prestige.


    Out of this consideration, long er appeared here alone.


    Even in the army, there are not many people who know the identity of long er, but one person happens to be one of several people who know the identity of long er, that is, Wang Heng.


    At this time, his eyes are about to stare out. How can this woman appear here? She is much more terrible than long Qi. Even long Qi is in awe of her. Did his head go to the core of Jinzhong City with his boss just now?


    The people at the bottom finally reacted. They didn''t see how the snake man died at all. The unknown power was the most frightening. They scattered one after another. The snake man who was originally surrounded by people now has no one dare to step closer.


    Because they know that there is only one possibility of this force that they can''t react to at all.


    That is, this person has been one class ahead of them on the road of evolution and reached the second order!


    Ordinary evolutionists don''t know the existence of dragon two. They always think that there is only dragon seven one second-order evolutionist in Shanxi city, but now a mysterious man suddenly appears. He also has second-order strength. How can they not be frightened?


    At this time, Wang Heng made a noise, stared at the Dragon two on the roof and said in a respectful tone, "Colonel, why are you here? Is the boss okay? If you are here, it should be safe."


    senior colonel? It turns out that the real rank of long er is senior colonel, which is a little scary. It seems that long er is only 25 years old. He actually has the rank of colonel and is not a civilian. It can be imagined how much energy their dragon group has, and the promotion of the army is very rigorous.


    If there is no background, it is likely that some people will not be able to reach the current position of longer until they are 50. The best thing is to change jobs and become a local official, that is, to leave the military system.


    It can only show that the dragon group where long er is located, the credit and background are amazing.


    Zhang Mu naturally knew this. He smacked his tongue secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    The people at the bottom were also in an uproar and looked at the beauty who they thought was attractive.


    It''s an officer of the same level as dragon seven. Does it represent the will of dragon seven to appear here? In other words, dragon seven is likely to be alive?


    The people who thought of this possibility slowly put away their thoughts of seizing power and took back their original ready heart, because one of their most basic necessary conditions was to believe what the snake man said that long Qi had died in Jinzhong City. This is not unreasonable, because the mutant animals and Zombies out of the city have beaten them in pieces. It can be imagined how dangerous it is in the city.


    At this time, long er uttered his voice, and the voice spread out through the deliberately raised breath. "The leader is only dealing with some things. He feels sorry about Jinzhong City, but there is nothing he can do. Now is not a time of peace, but an extraordinary time. The necessary sacrifices are only for our survival. I hope you can realize this.


    Moreover, it is not the management of the army, and your life will not be much better. Do you really think that after seizing the granary, everyone can share food equally? Is it too naive?


    As for whether the leader is alive or not, you will naturally know when he comes back and dies for half a day to a day.


    As for the people who took the lead in making trouble just now, they have been solved by the friends of the Dragon seven leader. I hope the rest of them can take care of themselves. In special times, don''t lose their lives because they don''t know the so-called greed. "


    When they really knew that dragon seven was still alive, they were completely dead.


    They have seen the terrible means and strength of dragon seven. Besides, now there is another Zhang Mu who is also second-order. How can the blind stream of people not wake up under the stimulation of the death of the snake man.


    Especially now Zhang Mu doesn''t say a word and pretends enough to frighten them.


    At this time, the group of people who were just with the snake man also squeezed into the crowd and tried to leave here.


    It''s too easy for dozens of people to join the team of nearly 10000 people. But what they never thought of was that this group of people just showed this idea, but found that the originally loose people stood up in a dense way. When they wanted to yell, they were directly retreated to the open space in the center by the people close to them.


    Looking at the indifferent eyes around them, their mood cooled down. That''s the way. The people who just echoed and boasted behind them have now retreated all of them without giving them a way back.


    None of the people present is stupid. Knowing that someone must bear the anger of Long Qi, it is equivalent to a power seeking of armed rebellion. Since he is the leader, if he wants to slip away now, he is either unlucky or himself?


    These dozens of people looked at the sneering people in the open space, but their legs and stomachs were trembling.


    Long er glanced at Zhang Mu and said, "now I don''t have the strength to recover, and it''s inconvenient to do it. Hurry up. Now is a good time to set an example. Just look at the reaction of the rest."


    "Have I completely become your professional thug? Or a killing tool? It seems that you are also a member of the army? Why?" Zhang Mu doesn''t care. He can''t count the people who died in his hands, but long er feels that she is indifferent to human life.


    Long er was not excited by Zhang Mu at all and said slowly, "the dragon group always only looks at value. In fact, this is not within the scope of our hesitation. If dozens of people who want to cause unrest in the camp can die in exchange for the stability of the gathering place, it is really very valuable. Don''t you think it''s worth sacrificing a few bad people in exchange for the normal life of most people?


    As for becoming my thug, ask yourself, I''m afraid it''s you who get the most benefit in Jinzhong City this time. You have the bodies of the white fox and the mutant zombie. Although it''s your duty to help, it''s my duty not to help. I''m very grateful that you can save us, but the value of those two bodies is immeasurable. You won''t pretend to be confused. "


    Zhang Mu has told long er monk about the zombie on the way, but he just hides the existence of the relic.


    Not counting the body of the white fox, Zhang Mu also got the son and mother gourd and relic son. He was the biggest beneficiary of this war. He didn''t have to refute it. He replied with a wry smile, "OK, I''ve made a lot of money."


    Zhang Mu, who was condescending, slowly stretched his right arm. The Obsidian dagger was like a blooming flower, rotating and blooming on his fingertips.

 Chapter 225

    Seeing Zhang Mu''s action, the crowd at the bottom became frightened and took a big step back for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. The middle group of people are all looking at Zhang Mu nervously, and their eyes are moving up and down with the Obsidian dagger.


    "We haven''t done anything yet. Are you going to kill with the second-order power? Why don''t you kill all our nearly 10000 first-order evolutors? Do you want us to be your slaves?" Among the dozens of people, a thin young man with dodgy eyes shouted at Zhang Mu and tried to incite the surrounding crowd again.


    But now people who have calmed down will not be so bewitched. They look at the last struggling poor man with disdainful eyes, but the poor man must be hateful. Up to now, he still wants to drag others into the water.


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s hoarse voice sounded, "How dare you say that? If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the troops have been cleaned by the people incited by dozens of you, and the granary has been obtained. These soldiers protected your people in the first thing, and I guess the reason why they lost so much is to cover your retreat during the siege mission Caused by.


    Without a certain sense of discipline, the war is defeated like a mountain. It''s up to you. When you run away, if you didn''t have them, the mutant animals and zombies that would have been pursued would have been turned into feces in their stomachs. "


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, many people lowered their heads in shame. What Zhang Mu said is the truth, without a trace of adulterated elements. If there were no forced military management by the army at the beginning, if the atmosphere in the gathering place were brought by snake men, I''m afraid the darkness of human nature would have been completely exposed.


    Under the pressure of policy, it is necessary in this special period. Only violence can deter evil.


    As for the first World War in Jinzhong City, it was indeed the soldiers who gave them the back. In that tug of war, with the passage of time, they gradually began to fall into the disadvantage. Although they were intimidated by the threat of dragon seven, they did not flee even if there was a large area of death, but when the commander gave the order to retreat, they evacuated quickly one by one.


    He was confused and just wanted to escape from the battlefield. You know, the attack range of the mutant beast is outside the city, but there is a long distance. If there is no team cooperation behind to help them delay time, they can''t escape successfully. It is no exaggeration that most of the 10000 people will be killed or injured in this distance.


    Zhang Mu''s voice sounded again. Although it was not the same spiritual attack ability as long Qi, it still resonated with the spiritual force. The voice spread very clearly, making people fall into it involuntarily.


    "Since you want to do something, you must have the consciousness of paying a price after doing something wrong."


    "The price is." Zhang Mu paused, "your life."


    Because there are dozens of people, Zhang Mu''s words are also loaded to the extreme, so there is only one way to achieve instant second kill, that is to completely expose his own strength of blood vine lotus.


    Moreover, in this way, the most shocking assassin of obsidian dagger makes a surprise attack. It is only suitable for him to take the head of the enemy general from the ten thousand armies, which is like looking for things from the bag, but he can''t be hurt in groups. So now, he can only rely on the blood vine lotus.


    When the blood vine lotus stretched as many vines as possible from Zhang Mu''s left arm, the dozens of people were in despair. They all thought that this was Zhang Mu''s second-order ability to hide.


    How can they resist such a powerful second-order ability?


    As a result, without anyone''s surprise, dozens of people who gave up resistance became mummies at the moment when the blood vine lotus passed through their bodies. With a heavy sweep, it became a piece of powder and spilled down one after another.


    All of them subconsciously stepped back and didn''t want to be touched by these powders.


    Zhang Mu also breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t resist. If he had the ability to resist a little, he might have to take a lot of trouble, so his effect couldn''t be achieved.


    After all, the blood vine lotus is not his second-order ability. Now the rolling is only done enough because of his posture.


    However, the scene was extended, and the benefits were obvious. Now everyone present, including those officers, looked at Zhang Mu with awe and the unbridled waving vines growing on him.


    Well, the problem was solved. Zhang Mu whispered to long er''s ear, "remember to praise."

 Chapter 226

    Just dozens of greedy human lives. If you kill them, you will kill them. Zhang Mu has no psychological burden at all.


    Looking at the agitated crowd below with awe in his eyes, Zhang Mu knew that his goal had been completely achieved this time, so he didn''t need to stay and blow the cold wind, so he took the Obsidian directly.


    Leave the rest to long er and her men. Zhang Mu wants to rest now.


    As for what longer should do, it''s not what Zhang Mu needs to worry about.


    There are not so many things in the world that make people happy.


    He originally just wanted to complete the era merchant task in a low-key way in Shanxi city, and then evacuate back to Luoyang City. After all, now his most important thing is to complete the promotion task of acting merchant in the primary era.


    However, when he entered the city, he was forcibly recruited because he wanted to keep a low profile and expose his animal training ability. Then he met Long Qi and was involved in the war in Jinzhong City. Just now, his face has been firmly remembered by ordinary evolutionists of nearly 10000 people, which is a little difficult to do in the future, I don''t know if I can get a human skin mask like that of later generations. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    First, he went to the tent to report Yuanrui peace. Zhang Mu let obsidian and mutant wolf dog stay in the tent and let Yuanrui sneak out of the camp with him.


    This is also Yuanrui''s first era merchant task, but Zhang Mu''s speed of completing the task is estimated to be out of reach. One is that the current price is gradually adjusted to a flat period, and the other is that Yuanrui''s era agent merchant number is too backward. If there was no problem with the era store in that city, At that time, Yuanrui couldn''t get a round at all, so Yuanrui didn''t have any discount when buying goods, which made her cost nearly 20% less than Zhang Mu.


    However, Zhang Mu''s idea is to take Yuanrui to do the era merchant task with him, so Yuanrui only needs to follow her and do it according to her own command, and most transactions will not have problems.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu suddenly found that the era agent businessman of shanxicheng didn''t seem to have been mentioned by Long Qi. Was he deliberately hiding it? But if so, his actions will be in some trouble. His feeling of cold pricking his back is too real. He feels that he must have been monitored, but whether it is because the identity of era agent businessman has been exposed remains to be verified.


    However, Zhang Mu feels a little strange. According to reason, as long as one of the era merchants in Shanxi city is exposed, he will be completely controlled in front of the old fox with such a sensitive sense of smell as long Qi and long er. In fact, in the early days of the end of the world, many era agent merchants were so controlled by big forces.


    In this case, they were not given absolute freedom in the city until they became primary era agent merchants and were recognized by era merchants. At this time, no force or individual dared to control era agent merchants, even Zhang Mu, who is at the bottom of the power, with the help of invisibility cloak, There are no people and forces that can leave him. Even if there are, as long as you want the protection of era store, a little sober minded will not break the last defense line for this benefit.


    Zhang Mu sensed the location of the era store by relying on the era merchant ring, and soon found the location. He changed his clothes. Now he has found out the reality of Shanxi city, and only Longqi and longer, who are not as strong as his strength, can survive. They certainly don''t have time to control themselves now, and they don''t dare.


    Zhang Mu looked at the location, which was the location in his memory. But now the inner city has not been established, and the original heaven and earth have not opened up. Zhang Mu doesn''t want it to appear.


    Because extravagant life is the beginning of human degeneration. When era merchants give up human beings, human beings will really destroy their families. Although the attack of Jinzhong City failed, at least Zhang Mu feels a glimmer of hope that human beings can counterattack. He only needs to take everything out to fight against fate at the beginning.


    There was a residential area. Zhang Mu didn''t know why the era store here didn''t exclude humans. Within his scope, his eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    This means that he will be exposed to the public''s view and enter the era store. Now he doesn''t have an invisibility cloak. How can he make the people around him invisible?


    You can''t kill all the people around you in order to keep this secret.


    Zhang Mu does have a trace of violence in his heart, but he can''t directly let him kill innocent people for his own interests, but it''s not the way to stand here.


    Forget it, I''ll see it when I''m seen. I won''t be seen. Other local era agent businessmen will be found when they come back. I don''t know what the era store thinks. It doesn''t exclude human beings who are not era agent businessmen. It''s really doing something for him.


    Whatever, let''s go!

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Mu directly pulls Yuanrui in. He decides to let himself go to the era store to complete the transaction, and then Yuanrui will take over. In this way, he can try the reality of the era store for Yuanrui first.


    Because the store as like as two peas in the western city is really weird. He remembered that he came to Shanxi city in the later age, just like the normal transaction, when the streets near the store were emptied.


    Zhang Mu stepped into one end of the street and looked at the place in the distance where the era merchant ring trembled.


    However, just at that time, Zhang Mu had just stepped on the bluestone slab under his feet. He suddenly found that the whole space began to change in an instant, spinning and dizzy.


    No, isn''t that the reaction you get when you enter the era store? Now I have just approached this street and have never reached the location of era store. Zhang Mu dares to ensure that why is it now.


    And more amazing things happened. He still held Yuanrui''s hand in his hand, that is to say, Yuanrui and he were transmitted to the interior of the era store.


    How is this possible? The transaction order of era stores depends entirely on the strict numbering order, indicating their attention to the agent merchants of this era and the strength of resource allocation.


    When Zhang Mu came back, he had already appeared in a magnificent palace.


    Looking at the exquisite relief above his head, Zhang Mu felt as if he had returned to the most luxurious palace, and Yuan Rui was beside him, staring very wide, as if he was stunned by this magnificent spectacle.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in front of Zhang Mu, "I saw the era agent merchants in other cities for the first time, well, very good, a second-order, a first-order peak."


    Did you see your strength so easily?


    Just when Zhang Mu lamented the strength of this era merchant, the BRIC place in front of him suddenly fell down, and a huge dragon chair was crunched up, on which a fat figure lay lazily and comfortably.


    No, it can''t be described with fat. Three stacks of fat on his stomach have fallen to the ground, and his facial features are basically invisible. A bare arm is as thick as Zhang Mu''s thigh. He is looking at Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui standing in the middle of the hall with great interest.


    This is the first time Zhang Mu has seen era merchants in Shanxi city. Unexpectedly, there is a big gap with other era merchants he has seen before. Think about the elegance of his boss and the domineering of Xi''an era agent merchants. Now, Zhang Mu really can''t find any adjective that can be described accurately.


    Now when he looked at the decoration on his head, he felt that there was a smell of upstart copper. The previous nobility was gone and completely destroyed by the dead fat man in front of him.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to say that. He hugged his fist and asked, "I don''t know what your title is?"


    "The twenty ninth." The fat man''s voice rang lazily in Zhang Mu''s ear.


    what? Is it higher than the ranking of 37? Although Zhang Mu knows that this does not necessarily represent real strength, he vaguely feels that this ranking is not random, it must be based on something.


    The fat man himself didn''t care about Zhang Mu. Even the first agent merchant of the outer city era who came here was nothing in his eyes. It wasn''t because the different space of the test site limited their movement. How could they find indigenous people to collect the essence of spiritual power instead of them.


    But when his eyes swept into the era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s hand, he began to look dignified and slowly sat up straight. It was obvious that he was so fat, but it took no effort.


    "Trump era agent merchant No. 001? No. 37?"


    Looking at the glowing 29th, Zhang Mu met his eyes and replied calmly, "I don''t know what trump card, but if the number 001 is really me, that''s right."


    On the 29th, his serious expression suddenly relaxed, and his eyes smiled and hid in the fat on his face, "There are also exchanges between our era merchants, but the old fox didn''t tell us the specific number, but when the report of the first quarter comes out, you will know. Look at his expression, you must have earned a lot of gold leaves for him."


    It seems that the 37th did not expose the real figures, otherwise they would be frightened.


    On the 29th, it was estimated that Zhang Mu had earned 20 or 30 gold leaves and died. However, I didn''t know that even the fraction obtained by Zhang Mu couldn''t compare with it.


    Of course, Zhang Mu didn''t say anything. He directly asked, "on the 29th, what''s the situation outside? Why can the people around us live near the era store? Why do we come in when we''re not close to the era store? And at the same time, I remember that the era store can only enter one person at a time."


    "I didn''t expect you to observe it very carefully. I''m just experimenting. Near my era store, era agent businessmen and ordinary people step into different spaces, independent but integrated. As for you two can come in together, you are actually in two overlapping and independent spaces."


    what? Yuan Rui is not in the same space with herself now? But I can clearly touch her, she is really by my side!


    "You won''t understand that it involves a law about space."


    This sentence rolled up like a raging wave in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Another law?


    Or the law of space?


    And this space law, in the hands of the 29th, has been played to such an extent!

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Mu now has only one idea in his mind.


    One cannot judge by appearance, and the sea cannot be measured.


    But the fat man, too, didn''t care about his image. I really don''t know if he was frightened when his first era agent saw him for the first time.


    It was exaggerated when he was lying down just now. Now when the fat man sat up, his belly had been relaxed to the ground. Zhang Mu had a cold idea in his heart.


    Do they have any physiological needs? If so, don''t you have to put away the heavy grease on the 29th to continue?


    However, his expression could not show so many thoughts, and he still looked at the 29th respectfully.


    "This should be your second era merchant mission?" On the 29th, leaning against the glittering dragon chair, he looked vaguely at Zhang Mu below and said.


    "Yes, I have completed the era merchant task before. After I took the task, I came directly to Shanxi city." Zhang Mu answered the question of the 29th respectfully and looked at him impartially.


    "It''s the second time. Alas, people are so angry that they compete with each other. None of the people recruited by me has returned from the first era merchant task. I''m still recruiting fast. Two days after the beginning of the blissful era, I bought places and sent them out.


    But even there was only one person who came back to deliver, and my luck was poor. Such a good first-time environment, a profiteering environment and the price difference earned were not enough to complete the basic amount required by a list, and I drove him away. "


    No wonder, they didn''t find the problem of era agent merchants. It turned out that they had been recruited and sent out on the 29th on the second day of the last world.


    After that, only one person came back to cross the mountain West City, and it''s normal not to be found.


    Zhang Mu was not complacent about it, but said modestly, "I was recruited as his era agent merchant on the 37th on the first day. In addition, I had good luck and had the highest discount. You know, that''s why I completed the era merchant task so quickly."


    "Well, also, you are the first era agent merchant recruited in this test site with No. 001." On the 29th, he moved his fat body and continued, "then follow the normal process of era trading. Although you seem to be together now, the basic trading principles of era trading cannot be changed. Come first and release the era regional goods you took from the 37th. Let me see the price for you."


    Zhang Mu looked at the 29th so directly, he didn''t say much nonsense, and directly pointed the era merchant ring on his right hand in the direction of the 29th. Under the traction of the mysterious power of the era store, the five Yellow River carp in Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring quietly suspended in this golden and brilliant palace, emitting a shining light.


    "Oh? It''s that guy''s Yellow River carp. Well, it''s good. The quality is a little higher than the specified standard. You''re lucky. Among the prices given to me this time, yours in Luoyang city is the highest price given by several nearby cities. This is the price automatically refreshed by the system. I didn''t expect to be so generous to you."


    "How much is that?" Zhang Mu is also a little excited at this time, because this is the last clear price memory he remembers in this year, and the subsequent era Trading depends on his experience.


    At this time, a faucet on the Dragon chair suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a huge golden pearl hidden in it. I''m afraid it must be as big as a fist and float in the air.


    Before Zhang Mu could feel the local tyrant''s breath on the 29th, the golden pearl cast a beam of light, scanned Zhang Mu''s body and interrupted his thinking. It turned out to be a mechanical list like the stars on the 37th and the flames on the 35th. I didn''t expect that such spiritual things in them were so rustic now.


    Of course, he could not make complaints about this.


    After a while, the scanning results of the machinery list like gold pearl came out.


    "No. 001, the first era agent merchant in Luoyang City."


    "Carry era regional goods, five units of Yellow River carp."


    "Now the price of goods in the era of Luoyang city is displayed: Yellow River carp, with a value of 1.5 gold leaves per unit; Luoyang Peony pistil, with a value of 2.5 gold leaves per unit. Are all sold?"


    Sure enough, Zhang Mu''s memory is not wrong. The rising prices of Yellow River carp and Luoyang Peony pistil are the same, but because the costs are different, the profit margin of Yellow River carp is 50%, while Luoyang Peony pistil is only half of it.


    In addition, when Zhang Mu bought the Yellow River carp, the cost was 20% off that of the normal era merchant. Zhang Mu''s decision directly made the number of gold leaves in his hand reach seven and a half, which is not much different from the required ten. If the profit is normal, he only needs to return to Luoyang City to complete the era merchant task this time, That''s only half the distance from the junior era merchant.


    "Of course it''s all for sale."


    After Zhang Mu confirmed, the golden pearl sent out a golden awn and swallowed all Zhang Mu''s five Yellow River carp. However, at this time, Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring also lay quietly with seven and a half dazzling gold leaves.


    Looking at this number of gold leaves, Zhang Mu''s mouth swept an arc and said slowly, "go on, let me see the era regional goods of Shanxi city."


    If the price and inventory of goods are updated once a month, it is likely to be brand-new here on the 29th, because Zhang Mu came to Shanxi city at the pinch of time. It is just another month. It may be as if an era agent under his command came back for a transaction on the 29th, so there is no need to worry about the shortage of inventory.


    This is the last time he has a deep memory of the era trading price, just like the memory of the world. Everyone knows that the first peak in the world is Mount Qomolangma. If you die, some people will remember the second peak, which is called the peak of hell, but the third and fourth, there are very few people who can remember.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s transaction request, the light on the golden pearl flashed, and then made the mechanical sound.


    "No. 001 issued an era regional goods purchase request, which was approved by the era merchant on the 29th."


    "Era regional goods trading, start."

 Chapter 229

    Zhang Mu stared at the location of the huge golden pearl. Soon, a scanned list appeared in front of Zhang Mu.


    "Shanxi old vinegar, a famous Chinese specialty in Shanxi, can make it delicious with other food. There are three gold leaves per unit, and the remaining inventory is ten units."


    "Pingyao beef has been a specialty with good reputation abroad since the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is cut and pickled from high-quality beef. Each unit has a gold leaf, and the remaining inventory is 47."


    "Qinzhou yellow millet is bright yellow and necessary for nourishing the stomach. Each unit has a gold leaf and the remaining inventory is 37."


    This era merchant on the 29th is a big eater. You know, this description is set by the era merchant. He uses three kinds of Shanxi food specialties as the extraction of the essence of spiritual power. He must have tasted them, and I don''t know where he got them.


    Zhang Mu''s impression here is somewhat blurred. He remembers that the profits of goods in the three eras are normal profits. There are no huge profits and no losses. However, no matter which goods are purchased at No. 37 in Luoyang City, the price is really high.


    Seeing that the inventory is not an integer, Zhang Mu has determined that there is indeed an era agent businessman. Before him, he should still be participating in the war in Jinzhong City at that time, but it doesn''t hurt. Zhang Mu estimates that the number of gold leaves in his hand is between six and seven, that is to say, he only made half of the profits for such a big discount for the first time. Zhang Mu was a little distressed at the moment, No wonder the 29th hates iron but not steel.


    He also took a few. Unlike in Xi''an, Zhang Mu''s capital is enough to eat the goods of the whole era, so it doesn''t matter, but he needs to consider which one to choose.


    Is it Qinzhou huangxiaomi or Pingyao beef?


    Zhang Mu tried to think about his memory at that time, but it was really vague. The old vinegar was directly abandoned by Zhang Mu. The cost was too high. With his current seven and a half gold leaves and a discount, it was just enough to buy three units. If the price difference was the same as the other two, Zhang Mu would lose more.


    Zhang Mu''s mind is full of these two food, but he still doesn''t think of it.


    At this time, a voice came out on the 29th, "you have just started era Trading and have no experience. Just choose one. You can''t see the quality of my era regional goods."


    This sentence awakens Zhang Mu. Yes, he has the experience of future generations!


    According to the experience of his later generations, if the goods in the three eras of shanxicheng are profitable, in this case, the profit of Qinzhou Huang Xiaomi sack is generally higher, which is generally about 5% to 10% of beef. As for Shanxi old vinegar, it is really either profiteering or high-rise diving. You can spit blood, It can also make you rich overnight, but this is not the time. Zhang Mu remembers that there was a stage when the price of Shanxi old vinegar soared like a rocket, but it''s not now.


    "What I''m saying is, don''t I see what''s right? I think Qinzhou huangxiaomi has enough weight. Just it. I should enjoy a 20% discount, so I should be able to buy nine units of Qinzhou huangxiaomi."


    Enough weight? The reason for this choice is also wonderful, but I believed it on the 29th, because at this stage, it is impossible for anyone to have statistical experience in era regional goods.


    With a wave of the No. 29 fat palm, the golden pearl made a mechanical sound and said, "No. 001, enjoy a 50% discount on the era transaction, buy nine units of Qinzhou yellow millet, a total of 7.2 gold leaves, and the remaining holding quantity, 0.3."


    "The transaction is over and the cooperation is happy. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    At this time, Zhang Mu pulled Yuanrui around her and said, "on the 29th, my friend is also an agent merchant of epoch. Let her trade next."


    "No problem."


    Era merchants attach great importance to their own performance in the early stage, because there may be more than one person''s trading volume, which will have more chances to win. When they settle accounts, they are based on the quantity and type of the essence of spiritual power. Now he is eager to let Zhang Mu and them rush to trade. It is best to come here again before the settlement of this quarter. He knows the efficiency of Zhang Mu. When his era agent merchant has not completed the first era merchant task, they are about to complete the second one.


    "Because it is the beginning of the era, there will be no experience and so on. In addition, you are the first era agent businessmen I received, so you have not blocked the communication between you."


    No. 29 looked lazily at Zhang Mu and said to them.


    Yuanrui didn''t return to Xi''an city to deliver the era merchant task before. Now she has enough Yellow River carp worth ten gold leaves at that time. Now she has directly turned into fifteen glittering gold leaves.


    All at once, he took away more than half of Qinzhou Huang Xiaomi and asked for 15 units.


    However, from here, we can see the huge natural advantage between Zhang Mu and the agent businessman of the ordinary era. For another 20% of the profits, it is likely that he will complete the task once, and others need to go twice.


    This is the great advantage of the first order of number 001.

 Chapter 230

    After completing the transaction, Zhang Mu walked out of the era store with Yuanrui. As for era general goods, there are very few things that can play a role for Zhang Mu at the stage of trainee era agent businessman. Therefore, after completing the transaction, he walked out with Yuanrui on the 29th.


    Now Zhang Mu''s idea is to hurry back to Luoyang City and ask the 37th to show himself the method used by the relic son for him? As for the rest, he had no idea.


    When returning to the camp, almost everyone greeted Zhang Mu''s entry into the city with awe, including the unsmiling soldiers, who also looked at Zhang Mu with great respect.


    Because just now, long er issued a command from the barracks. The mutant beast head and the Zombie King in Jinzhong City have all disappeared under the joint attack of the three of them. All of them set out again a day later to recover Jinzhong City.


    Without the control of intelligent zombies, the zombie group is naturally like a plate of loose sand. The mutant herd in Jinzhong City was not a race at first, but only under the strong combination of the old white fox. The original backlog of bumpy resentments exploded completely without the backbone of the old white fox.


    Before, the Fox family, that is, the group of red foxes, was arrogant and arrogant among the mutated herds in Jinzhong City. Now they have lost their biggest backer and naturally become the target of siege by the herds they bullied before.


    The reason why long er had a day left was to fight between zombies and mutant animals. Between mutant animals and mutant animals, their internal fighting consumes strength, and her intuition tells her that after one day, only those stupid zombies will stay in Jinzhong City at most.


    In fact, even those first-order zombies may stay in Jinzhong City. Before, they were only covered and restrained by the spiritual power of the king and controlled their most primitive eating instinct, but now if they smell a heavy smell of blood, they are likely to leave Jinzhong City. Of course, it is the most likely, Zombies and mutant animals that are each other''s food fight each other for evolution.


    In the last war of attacking Jinzhong City, human beings have lost too much and hurt nearly half of their vitality. Long er wanted to take advantage of it and won Jinzhong city without a single soldier.


    Just as Zhang Mu was feeling the tension in the camp, a soldier seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. He came up and looked at Zhang Mu and said, "Mr. Zhang, please come with me to the main tent."


    It was the scene that Zhang Mu killed dozens of people in the camp before. He was still terrified. The young soldier was stuttering.


    Zhang Mu asked the recruit egg, who was not much bigger than himself, curiously, "are you? Has your leader awakened? How does he feel now?"


    The soldier felt that Zhang Mu was not as cold-blooded as when he saw the murder before. He calmed down and returned to Zhang Mu, "I''m the leader''s guard, so I''ll wait for you first. The leader''s body is all right." The guard of the Dragon seven thought for a moment, felt that there should be no problem with Zhang Mu, and continued, "it is possible that the chest has collapsed. Even second-order evolutors need a period of rest."


    Zhang Mu took yuan Rui, waved to the guard of dragon seven and said, "it''s okay. I''ll be there later."


    But the young guard stubbornly stood in front of Zhang Mu and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, my order is to take you there at the moment you appear."


    Seeing the little brother''s appearance, Zhang Mu smiled, "what''s so important? Besides, you''re so urgent that you''re not afraid to offend me? You see my means."


    "Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty! Please understand!"


    The little soldier gave Zhang Mu a standard military salute with his legs together, and he was stunned.


    Anyway, there was nothing urgent. When Zhang Mu saw him like this, he thought the little soldier was a little cute. He immediately replied to him, "OK, OK, you''re powerful. Let''s go and see your big leader."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the little soldier let go of the truth, led the way in front of Zhang Mu, and secretly wiped the sweat of his hands with his cuffs. Although Zhang Mu did it for them before, it was too expressionless and without warning. It gave people the feeling that dozens of human lives were just a group of ants in Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    If Zhang Mu hears this inner monologue, he must be wronged and spit blood. It''s long er''s orders to do it and don''t talk without asking the reason. He just does it. It''s estimated that there may be some moths in the ink.


    I don''t know what''s important for long Qi. Zhang Mu followed the guard of Long Qi and walked quickly.


    When Zhang Mu opened the thick cloth curtain of the tent, the guard stood straight outside the tent, stared at the outside world, and meticulously performed his duties as a guard.


    "Zhang Mu, you''re hiding it from me." As soon as Zhang Mu entered, he heard Longqi''s heavy laughter.


    Without any discomfort, Zhang Mu naturally replied, "I don''t mean any harm to you. Besides, you didn''t ask me what my real strength is?"


    As soon as he heard that Zhang Mu wanted to muddle through, long Qi''s voice began to become serious, looked at Zhang Mu with bright eyes and said, "Don''t give me a slap in the face, boy. When you entered Shanxi city, you just wanted to hide your identity and do something, but I didn''t expect that your identity was just an ability evolutor I needed, and you didn''t know you would meet me, who had a chance with you before the end of the world. No, a bag."


    Suddenly, Longqi''s serious voice eased a little, "In fact, when you entered the camp, long Er already noticed your difference. Let me pay special attention to you. But forget it, it''s all over, and you also saved my dragon 71 lives and long er. If it weren''t for you, the current Shanxi city would be in a mess, tens of thousands of people would be displaced, and the consequences would be unimaginable."


    With these words, long Qi hugged his fist with both hands and bent heavily to express his respect to Zhang Mu.


    "It''s all right. The cash I took from you is very important to me. Without it, I might not have Zhang Mu today. In addition, I did hide some things about you and my strength when I entered Shanxi city. Well, the two offset each other. A man and a man don''t owe each other!"


    Long Qi, with a bandage wrapped around his chest, came over, patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Good one, two don''t owe each other!"

 Chapter 231

    "Although you say so, I Longqi still know that I owe you a little more, but it''s no fun to worry about it. Then according to what you say, the two don''t owe each other."


    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu more and more kindly, and continued, "no matter what purpose you have in Shanxi city, as long as you don''t start on human compatriots, I can help you."


    "Of course not. I won''t trade my people''s lives for my own interests." Zhang Mu chuckled, but his tone was very firm.


    "Well, go ahead. What can I do for you?" Long Qi felt Zhang Mu''s sincerity and made a direct commitment to him. As long as he can do it, he will do it well.


    Zhang Mugang wanted to refuse because he had successfully completed the era merchant transaction, but he suddenly remembered something. He might really need the help of Long Qi, so he said, "Don''t you want to go to Jinzhong City to clean up the battlefield one day later? I hope you can give me all the collected animal cores. Of course, I will exchange Yuan Jing, that is, the things behind the Zombie''s head to supplement energy, or grain. According to the ratio of one to ten, if it''s not enough, I''ll pay it back when I come to Shanxi city next time."


    "Yuanjing, was its name called this?" Long Qi didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, he was thinking about Zhang Mugang''s words.


    Indeed, there are many nouns that they don''t know yet. They themselves know the information from their respective era merchants through era agent merchants, but it seems that the era agent merchants in Shanxi city haven''t communicated with the leader of this gathering place, long Qi, so he is expressing confusion.


    After a moment of silence, long Qi finally made a sound. He said slowly, "the beast core can be given to you. Just according to the proportion you said before. I know its value, but I find that you know a lot more knowledge than us. As long er told me before, you are much more mysterious than us in the dragon group.


    If you don''t have enough Yuan Jing or grain, you don''t need credit. Just answer me a few questions. "


    It seems that Longqi really hasn''t contacted the era agent merchant. Zhang Mu easily replied to him, "you ask? I must tell you everything I know."


    "The first question is whether the use method of Yuanjing is used together with animal core at the advanced stage. Can it be used at ordinary times?" Long Qi took the lead in throwing out the first question in his mind.


    "Naturally, it is possible, but there is no advanced breath to attract and remove energy. Normal evolutionists actually have very low absorption of meta crystals." Zhang Mu patiently explained to Long Qi, "it can make your energy recovery efficiency in non combat state reach twice the original. How much you can recover depends on the number of Yuan crystals."


    Long Qi nodded gently, as if he was remembering something, and continued to ask, "Because when I advanced, relying on the intuition of long er, she found out for me the materials needed for the advancement, that is, the large number of meta crystals collected before, or the animal core of a mutant animal with strong mental power slaughtered before. Is the same true for the normal advancement process? It needs to match the animal core and a large number of meta crystals. Because long er has been unwilling to use other materials The beast core without mental power attribute completes its own advanced level. "


    It turns out that it depends on the ability of long er. No wonder, she has a high sensitivity to danger. However, the wrong advance is the greatest danger to Long Qi and long er standing beside him.


    Zhang Mu was not ready to hide and tuck in. He directly told the key point to Long Qi, "yes, human beings must find a beast core that matches their own attributes, otherwise there is a 70% chance that they will explode and die."


    "Seventy percent, so high?" Long Qi sighed and said, "no wonder long er has been unwilling to advance. It turns out that he will die if he uses a beast core with other attributes. But where can I find a mutant beast with the same mental power attribute as I did last time?"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Zhang Mu suddenly remembered an item hidden in his era merchant ring, so he quietly moved his right hand behind him, touched out several diamond crystals and put them in his hand, shook them in front of Long Qi and said, "These are the nuclei of several mutant beasts I met on the way before. They all have spiritual attributes. If you use them for long er, you can help her advance smoothly."


    These are all the remaining meta crystals collected by Zhang Mu from the nightmare bug last time. Originally, he intended to use them for yuan Rui, but now he obviously has a more suitable choice, that is, the second-order meta crystals of old white fox, and the attributes are very close to her initial attributes.


    Before, Zhang Mu used most of his soul crystals because his own spiritual strength is not very strong, so he needs more spiritual energy to supplement him. Unlike long er, she is the best of the strong spiritual strength at the first level.


    After long Qi felt the familiar breath, he was so excited that he was trembling. This is the key to the second step of long er! If long er also reaches the second level, it is really much easier to realize their ambition.


    "The mutant animals of the spirit department are so rare, but I can''t refuse. Well, no matter how many animal cores my men collect, they will all be given to you. What do you think?"


    Long Qi''s smile seems a little guilty, because really, the mutant beast of the spirit Department exists in a rare way.


    Zhang Mu didn''t care. He originally wanted to give dragon seven for nothing, but since he said so, Zhang Mu was not polite. He just took what he needed and smiled back to dragon seven.


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 232

    When Zhang Mu came out of the camp, it was close to nightfall. It was not that he didn''t want to stay for a while, but when long Qi Yi got the crystallization of Zhang Mu''s soul, he hurried out and probably sent it to long er.


    A second-order strong man with spiritual prophecy is like a tiger to him and to the whole gathering place. In particular, the special ability of dragon two, once promoted, is much more important than a combat second-order strong person with ordinary ability.


    Zhang Mu has no choice. What he is struggling with now is whether to let Yuanrui advance to the second level. Now Yuanjing is enough. The second-level animal core of the old white fox can steadily promote Yuanrui, which is a matter of time.


    He thought carefully about the pros and cons, and decided to let Yuanrui be promoted now, so as to avoid long dreams and more troubles after leaving the city. Moreover, the biggest threat near Shanxi city has been eliminated. Yuanrui can complete the advanced work in the city at ease. As for the task of era merchants, it doesn''t matter to delay for a while.


    Then he quickly walked back to his tent and looked at Yuanrui teasing the wolf dog. His mood slowly calmed down.


    "Uncle, you''re back? Do you have anything else to deal with?" Yuan Rui put down her hand touching the wolf dog''s chin, stood up, looked at Zhang Mu and said excitedly.


    During the previous period of time, Zhang Mu has never stopped. She has always been very busy. Zhang Mu is unwilling to take her with her. She doesn''t know anyone in Shanxi city. Without the company of obsidian and mutant wolf dog, she may be bored to crazy. Now she feels that everything seems to have been handled. Zhang Mu finally has time to calm down and accompany her.


    A little girl''s mind is very simple. She just wants Zhang Mu to be with her. She wants to have someone to rely on. As for Zhang Mu''s strength, it''s just an addition.


    Zhang Mu also immediately felt that during his days in Shanxi city, he had not been well with Yuan Rui for a long time and had not talked to her well. He naturally smiled, "yes, we have handled it all. We will leave here soon and return to Luoyang City to complete the next task. As for the task, the time is still very rich. So don''t be too urgent."


    Since Yuanrui became an era agent merchant like Zhang Mu, she understood why Zhang Mu had to walk back and forth between various cities, but everything was arranged by Zhang Mu, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Zhang Mu looked at Yuanrui, who was close at hand, and suddenly had an idea in his heart. Especially after being stimulated by longer, his inner agitation began to grow uncontrollably.


    He then took a look at the mutant wolf dog who had been playing with Yuanrui, but had been neglected and wronged since Zhang Mu came in. He squatted down, hugged the huge mutant wolf dog and threw it directly outside the tent.


    The mutant wolf dog thrown out by Zhang Mu just wanted to show his teeth to Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu''s light words directly made him leave happily with his tail.


    "How much you can eat in the earth animal core tomorrow is yours. Now get out of here!"


    With the light swinging quietly, Zhang Mu looked at Yuan Rui, who knew her intention to drive away the wolf dog. She was shy and directly lowered her head. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Zhang Mu pretended to be an old driver and slowly provoked yuan Rui''s chin. She looked at Yuan Rui with that kind of eyes. She directly closed her eyes and dared not face Zhang Mu''s aggressive eyes.


    He kissed heavily and touched the soft and cold lips. At this moment, Zhang Mu moved.


    After kissing for a long time, because of evolution, the two people''s breath was very stable, and there was no embarrassment that they couldn''t catch their breath. They directly picked up Yuanrui and put it on the bed. Their eyes were opposite, leaving only each other in their eyes.


    Zhang Mu''s heart is restless, both positive and evil, but I don''t know why. At the moment he saw Yuanrui, he felt that his heart would calm down. He enjoyed such silence.


    Zhang Mu is afraid of losing himself in the process of pursuing power, and Yuanrui is a good medicine to calm his mind.


    Especially when Yuan Rui''s awakening ability is the treatment department, he relies more on this peaceful and peaceful breath.


    Feeling Yuanrui''s trembling body, Zhang Mu suddenly calmed down and stopped fumbling around her.


    At this time, Yuan Rui also opened her eyes and looked at the familiar man with some fear of the unknown.


    Zhang Mu suddenly chuckled and said in her ear, "it''s my impulse. Now is not the time."


    Now, I''m likely to die at any time in this possible end of the world. I can''t give the girl any promise. Hey, forget it.


    Yuanrui still didn''t speak, but Zhang Mu''s words calmed her down.


    He put Yuanrui''s head on his arm and began to talk to her about what she didn''t know these days, including the thrilling duel between white fox and monk zombie in Jinzhong City.


    The ups and downs of the story attracted Yuanrui firmly. When Zhang Mu talked about the danger, he directly grabbed his other arm and stared at Zhang Mu tightly.


    Zhang Mu''s voice unconsciously took a little amplitude of spiritual force, and soon let Yuanrui go to sleep.


    He also felt a little tired these days. He closed his eyes, stopped thinking and prepared for the arrival of tomorrow.

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Mu woke up very late this time. In fact, it is easy to get tired between the loss of mental power and recovery.


    When Yuanrui handed the food sent by the soldiers of Longqi to his bed, Zhang Mu learned that all the people in the camp had entered Jinzhong City.


    Yuanrui blinked at Zhang Mu and said, "uncle, why don''t you worry about whether they will encounter danger this time? How terrible the previous war was. I was pulled away at the beginning of the retreat. It seems that many people have died. Will it be the same this time?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t care about eating the pancake in his hand until he swallowed it. "If they can''t recover Jinzhong city like this, they can''t wait to die as soon as possible.


    Do you know why that woman has to wait all day? Just want to exchange the minimum price for this Jinzhong City. If we turn back as soon as we come back, the mutant beasts in Jinzhong City are likely to go crazy because of the death of the king and press all the hatred on our troops.


    The mutant beast with orderly command is terrible, but the crazy mutant beast is also terrible.


    The time of this day is enough to buffer, because even if the mutant beast doesn''t do it, those first-class zombies will do it first. The Zombie''s instinct is to eat. No matter whether you are a human or a mutant beast, without the constraints of the king, it''s all food.


    The delicate relationship between the two sides is tight. Once there is blood, it will lead to riots in the whole city.


    So don''t worry. Just wait for them to come back and hand over my animal core. "


    Yuanrui nodded vaguely, helped Zhang Mu dispose of the rest of the food garbage into the trash can, and quietly sat by Zhang Mu''s bed and looked at him.


    However, if there are thousands of animal cores, we still have to expose the existence of era merchant rings. Is it directly exposed?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it at that time, but he believes that even if long er and long Qi know, they won''t ask too much. Zhang Mu suddenly remembered that he still had a second-order animal core prepared for yuan Rui in his arms, so he took it out directly.


    Half black and half white, in the black-and-white communication place, it exudes an inexplicable charm. Zhang Mu feels that the animal nucleus left by the old white fox is really very different. He has passed countless animal nuclei in his hands in future generations, but he has not found a double system crystal nucleus like the white fox, but the part of the spirit system is relatively mild, and the yuan Rui of the treatment system also has.


    Yuanrui looked curiously at the animal core in Zhang Mu''s hand. She was very smart and suddenly thought of the double white fox in the story Zhang Mu told her yesterday.


    "Is this the animal core of the white fox? One Yin and one Yang, one death in life, it looks very magical."


    Zhang Mu raised his palm a little more, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s for you."


    "Give it to me?" Yuanrui is really a little flustered now. She knows how precious it is from Zhang Mu''s description. Try the second-order beast core Zhang Mu bought back with his life.


    She just wanted to refuse, but when she saw Zhang Mu''s irresistible eyes, she couldn''t say anything at the mouth, so she had to silently nod her head, but she soon got excited and asked Zhang Mu, "uncle, can I help you after I advance to the second level? I don''t have to wait for you to come back?"


    Zhang Mu thought a little seriously and went back to Yuanrui, "Half of it is healing power. Normally, even if the evolutionists of the healing system are advanced to a higher level, they will not produce attack power. After all, healing alone is unique, but now the animal core you use is very special, and the other half is pure spiritual energy. Moreover, the spiritual power of the white fox is biased towards attack, so I don''t know whether it is integrated into your healing power What kind of change will be in the force.


    However, I should have at least the ability to protect myself. At that time, I can rest assured that I won''t go alone. "


    In fact, Yuanrui didn''t understand what Zhang Mu said earlier, but she knew that if she used this animal core to be promoted to the second level, she would be able to help Zhang Mu without being a burden to him.


    In this way, the little girl was very happy. She smiled happily, happily accepted the white fox core given to her by Zhang Mu, suddenly leaned up and kissed Zhang Mu on the cheek, and then looked at him with a smile.


    When she touched the cold texture, Yuan Rui felt the surge of power. When the animal core touched her body, it began to stir the boiling of the therapeutic energy in her body. It seemed that the energy in her body was about to explode. All the cells of her body were thirsty. She wanted to swallow the animal core now.


    But Zhang Mu suddenly felt something wrong. He sat up from the bed and took the animal core back. Yuanrui got rid of the confusion and woke up.


    Zhang Mu directly stood up and shouted at Yuan Rui, "I''ll find long Qi. Wait for me and come back right away!"


    Just now, Zhang Mu found that there were not enough Yuanjing in his era merchant ring.


    It used to cost too much to get the fruit and mother gourd before. It''s really short of money. I have to borrow it!

 Chapter 234

    When Zhang Mu hurried back from outside the tent, he had two big cloth pockets full of stuff on his hands. If his arms were not raised high, he might have drowned him in.


    Boom!


    The moment the cloth bag was put on the ground, the whole tent shook for a moment.


    Yuanrui could not help laughing. Looking at Zhang Mu who bent down and was not as high as the cloth bag, she said, "uncle, you should not empty the inventory of Shanxi city."


    Zhang Mu shook his shoulder and said, "you underestimate the strength of Shanxi city. There are many yuan crystals they collect. You know, the zombies in the whole Shanxi city have been completely wiped out by Longqi.


    There are only five thousand yuan crystals here. It''s still the number I mentioned with long Qi. Otherwise, according to his meaning, it''s no problem to double it for me. Now there''s only one long er who wants to be promoted to the second level in Shanxi city. It''s going to be moldy in the warehouse, and the people at the bottom don''t know what use it is. "


    Yuan Rui smiled, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "uncle, when will I start?"


    "Right now. It doesn''t matter sooner or later. It''s right now." Zhang Mu knew in his heart that if he had a corresponding animal core and a large number of Yuan crystals, it would be very easy to advance to a higher level. According to previous experience, the process would be painful, but his body would not be particularly seriously damaged.


    With this sentence, Zhang Mu handed the white fox''s animal core to Yuanrui. He directly moved the bed and asked Yuanrui to sit cross legged in the open space and close her eyes.


    Advance needs a quiet environment. Even in the military camp, he has already ordered obsidian and mutant wolfhounds to patrol around, and no one is allowed to approach. The second layer of protection is the blood vine lotus already buried around the military camp. However, the last layer of protection is Zhang Mu himself, and his spirit has been fully concentrated.


    Yuanrui''s expression turned into that look just now, and she was about to sink in. However, her body was still trembling slightly. Zhang Mu quickly poured Yuanjing in the cloth bag, piled a bag around Yuanrui, then picked up the other one, and went on directly. In order to keep Yuanjing close to Yuanrui''s body, Zhang Mu even skillfully used the ability of spiritual shield.


    With Yuanjing''s external energy buffer, Yuanrui made up for the hunger and thirst of the potential cells all over her body. Yuanrui''s look was a little relieved, but the animal core in her palm scattered out bit by bit on her hot hand, sending out a black and white airflow, and slowly merged into Yuanrui''s body.


    The white airflow was good. It was originally very consistent with the flashing green awn attribute on Yuanrui, so it was not greatly restrained when entering Yuanrui''s body.


    But the black one was different. At the moment when it came out of the animal core and just touched Yuanrui''s body, Zhang Mu obviously saw that Yuanrui''s body trembled, and the black gas did not disappear and was not absorbed into Yuanrui''s body.


    That means that Yuanrui''s body is rejecting the energy of this spiritual attribute, and it is rejecting it.


    Zhang Mu frowned on one side. If only she had tried to use a soul crystal for Yuanrui before, it would be much easier to use the first-order one than the second-order white fox core to promote her now.


    What if it fails?


    Even if she doesn''t accept the airflow of black spiritual attributes, the energy of white therapeutic attributes will help Yuanrui to successfully advance as a second-order evolutor of the therapeutic system, but if so, the spiritual energy will be completely wasted.


    It''s a pity for Zhang Mu to waste this two-line mutant animal core in vain, because he may not meet a rare mutant animal like old white fox in the future.


    Although he had some regrets, he didn''t think about it. Now there was no way to change it. As for the promotion of external forces, for example, Zhang Mu''s own spiritual force was used to oppress this wisp of air into Yuanrui''s body. He didn''t think about it at all. If external forces could interfere with the promotion process, it would be very easy.


    There is only one precondition for this additional attribute energy to enter a person''s body, which is to see the depth of the evolutor''s understanding of his current ability and energy.


    Yuanrui is kind in her heart and fits the essence of therapeutic energy very well. She usually works very hard to understand the energy in her body, because she finds that she can''t help Zhang Mu in battle, so she has to hope to make him recover faster when he is injured.


    Because of all this, she will become so relaxed when receiving the second-order healing energy. But the problem now is that her understanding of spiritual energy is almost blank, so that wisp of black air has been hovering.


    Yuanrui seemed to be aware of the current situation. Her anxious sweat was about to drop, but it was still useless. Watching the slow integration of therapeutic energy, less than half of the Yuanjing around her melted, and the black air flow was still motionless.


    At this time, Zhang Mu said softly in her ear, "calm down and concentrate, feel the breath of spiritual energy with your heart, use your will to stimulate the hidden spiritual energy in your body, capture it, and put it in the most central position in the brain, so as to lure the close body energy of the second-order animal nucleus from the outside world into your body."


    Zhang Mu''s words are undoubtedly refreshing for yuan Rui, who is now anxious. She no longer blindly absorbs the breath that doesn''t belong to her and begins to calm down, no matter whether the treatment energy is close to the end.


    She used her own will to look for a trace of spiritual energy that everyone may have, more or less. Although she was looking for a needle in a haystack, she was calling.


    I''m here, come to me!


    Her strong will is like a lighthouse moving forward, calling the Wanderers returning home in the confused darkness.


    Finally, the long call was answered, and a weak spiritual energy jumped out of the silent spiritual ocean like a small fish and appeared in Yuanrui''s vision.


    She immediately caught it and put the spiritual energy in the center of her brain according to Zhang Mu''s hint.


    Finally, the fish took the bait!


    The black air stream was attracted by the spiritual energy in Yuanrui''s body and entered her body bit by bit.


    Although it was difficult, it was finally completely absorbed!

 Chapter 235

    At the same time, the yuan crystal loss, which had slowed down because the therapeutic energy was almost absorbed, now suddenly rose again. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the yuan crystal hills around the yuan Rui began to gradually become useless powder.


    Compared with just now, Yuanrui''s expression has become more painful. The energy of the original therapeutic attribute is mild, and Yuanrui also has it. Therefore, when the two are combined with each other, there are not so many collisions, but more tolerance and integration.


    Now in Yuanrui''s brain, there is only one strand of her own spiritual energy, and the large number and high purity of the black air flowing in from the outside can completely crush it.


    But the black air flow has a fatal weakness, that is, it is unconscious. It runs up from Yuanrui''s body and stays in her brain. There is no movement, and it falls in the center like a mountain.


    But before Yuan Rui called out her own spiritual power, now she was excited and looked at the behemoth in front of her, eager to try.


    Before Yuanrui manipulated it, it directly drilled in, but it was obviously not so easy. When it hit it, the other party''s grain silk didn''t move, but it hit a big somersault.


    However, supported by Yuanrui''s will, this little spiritual power was not discouraged at all, but it changed the routine. Slowly, it approached the mountain of spiritual power bit by bit and threw its goal at the free spiritual energy outside. Although it was small, it was also a real second-order spiritual energy.


    Yuan Rui''s wisp of spiritual power, like a paramecium, slowly pasted on the mountain of spiritual power and absorbed the weak spiritual energy around.


    However, this is the second-order energy, which directly makes this Paramecium instantly expand, constantly split, fuse and become larger, and more and more free energy can be adsorbed at once.


    This external energy gives it a qualitative change from the beginning. The perception of second-order ability has been instilled into this spiritual force that was not even the first-order, and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    But the process of this change is difficult. According to its own food intake, it continues to tentatively see which energy it can swallow, bite it directly and digest it.


    After the most difficult period, it''s just a matter of time.


    Unknowingly, it has been able to turn into a little wolf. At this time, it began to start the idea of attacking the spiritual energy noumenon.


    After a wolf roar, Yuan Rui''s spiritual power went into the mountain of spiritual energy and disappeared.


    But time is fast, and Yuanrui''s spiritual power is supported by Yuanjing.


    Outside, when Zhang Mu saw that Yuanjing began to decrease significantly, he put down the heart he had just been holding. He knew that now was the time when Yuanrui''s spiritual strength urgently needed to be supplemented by the outside world.


    The spiritual energy in the white fox''s core cannot be supplemented. If it is less, it will be weaker.


    In Yuanrui''s sea of knowledge, the mountain began to shrink slowly, because its interior was slowly hollowed out, pregnant with a new life, with all its energy.


    Fortunately, the Yuanjing brought by Zhang Mu this time is enough. Even if it has been reduced, there is always a final guarantee around Yuanrui. At this time, Zhang Mu found that Yuanrui''s expression began to ease, and the Yuanjing around him is no longer reduced.


    Zhang Mu knows that now it''s the most critical moment. Yuanrui has a second-order breath now. Now it depends on the aspect of spiritual ability. Can we also rush up together.


    It seemed that there was only an empty shell left in the mountain, and all the energy in it was swept away, but it was this empty shell that blocked the arrival of new life inside.


    Seeing yuan Rui''s evil expression, Zhang Mu knew what had happened, but he was not worried at all.


    Because Yuanrui is not promoted with two animal nuclei, this life energy and spiritual energy are of the same origin, which is why this double animal nucleus is rare and precious.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Mu expected, at this last moment, the life energy just absorbed by Yuanrui appeared, like a layer of white sand, gently sprinkled on the surface of the spiritual mountain, helping the spiritual power belonging to Yuanrui come out.


    The cover of the white yarn slowly melted the empty shell of the spiritual mountain. Finally, it was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    A Feng Ming sounded loudly in Yuanrui''s brain!


    The just indestructible spiritual energy shell burst in an instant. Then, a pair of huge golden wings stretched out and jumped out with a noble and gorgeous breath. The most pure flame attached to several long tail feathers exudes a sacred breath.


    It was finally born!

 Chapter 236

    Yuanrui''s eyelashes trembled. Zhang Mugang had just sensed the huge energy fluctuation caused by the earth shaking changes in her body, and resonated with his spiritual power. Now it seems that she should be awake.


    He stepped forward and looked at Yuan Rui with his eyes open.


    Yuan Rui happily looked at the man who had been guarding her and said with a smile, "uncle, I succeeded! I seem to be much better."


    Zhang Mu pulled her up from the ground, squeezed her eyebrows, looked at her and said, "Oh, what new abilities have you awakened? Let me see?"


    Yuanrui is like a child who gets a baby. She can''t wait to show off with Zhang Mu.


    She gently put her palm on Zhang Mu''s body. The green energy that was the same as the first order has now changed slightly to white and slowly flows into Zhang Mu''s body.


    The energy looks like a big ball, but it immediately divides into small green dots, which are evenly scattered in Zhang Mu''s body.


    But Zhang Mu can obviously feel the difference. At the moment when the energy enters Zhang Mu''s body, green dots slowly integrate into every part of his body. Zhang Mu feels that his energy is full, completely mobilized, and the excitement rises directly.


    Although his original physical condition has been maintained to the best and his injury has recovered almost, it still needs some warm-up and time to enter the best combat state.


    Yuan Rui''s energy, while restoring Zhang Mu''s cell activity, directly mobilized his energy to the best combat state, saving him the time when he entered the best combat state.


    "Is this your second-order new ability? It seems that you can''t fight without you." Zhang Mu teases Yuanrui and finds that this ability is too important for him. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Mu needs to fight for two minutes to adjust all the States to the best.


    Although Zhang Mu deliberately slowed down the speed of observation in order to see clearly the application of the therapeutic energy, the time to really play the effect is only two seconds, but now with Yuanrui''s hand, he doesn''t need to prepare at all. He can exert his maximum strength immediately and completely ignores the warm-up process, that is to say, In the buffering process of his opponent from non combat to combat, Zhang Mu can defeat him at the first time.


    The difference between two seconds and two minutes is that the combat effectiveness of ordinary combat state is about 80% of that of the best combat state, which is enough to change the combat result.


    Yuan Rui was very satisfied with the surprise on Zhang Mu''s face and said with a smile, "what''s up, uncle, is my second-order evolutionary ability OK?"


    Zhang Mu nodded and replied subconsciously, "it''s not just OK. It''s really too helpful to me."


    Yuanrui''s eyes should be happy to squeeze into crescent moon. Being recognized by Zhang Mu is the best reward for her advancement. She pretended to be mysterious and said to Zhang Mu, "and I feel that my treatment energy has increased greatly. I can only use it twice before. Now if I want to restore energy or injury like before, there can be ten times!


    As for more serious injuries, I haven''t tried yet, but I have an intuition that if I use up all my energy, I can save the life of a seriously injured person until it is intact. "


    Although Zhang Mu sighed, he was not very surprised, because the evolutors of the treatment system have always been so abnormal. Their ability to use one time is equivalent to a bottle of second-order treatment medicine which is very rare in era stores. Moreover, the price paid by the evolutors of the treatment system is just energy loss, which does no harm to their own body.


    Even if it is like a temporary weakness caused by exhausting all energy at once, it can be buffered as long as it lasts for three days. However, it is precisely because of this that ordinary treatment evolutors will not use all life energy to avoid any emergencies and prepare for him or the people around him.


    Zhang Mu touched Yuanrui''s head and said, "I remember you should have another ability? Do you want to save it and surprise me?"


    Yuanrui ghost smiled strangely, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "so uncle, you know, I still want to hide it? But I don''t know the specific power of my ability, but I can feel that the power contained in it is very powerful. I don''t know how to test it for you in case of bad control."


    Zhang Mu rubbed her head fiercely and said, "you don''t think the ability you just awakened can hurt me? You little girl film, be quick, hurry up. I want to see if the two animal nuclei awaken are really two equally powerful abilities."


    Yuan Rui blinked her eyes playfully. She happily replied to Zhang Mu, "I know uncle is the most powerful, so I''ll try to use it."


    Zhang Mu nodded his head gently. Although he had a relaxed smile on his face, he had gathered all his mental strength together and was waiting for him. Otherwise, if he really made a fool of himself at that time, his image would fall and he couldn''t get along.


    Because just now, the energy that Zhang Mu perceived in Yuanrui''s body was extremely huge. He even had an illusion that there was an ancient fierce beast hidden in Yuanrui''s body.


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as Yuan Rui''s light sentence fell, her spiritual power gushed out in an instant and began to condense.


    Zhang Mu, who also has spiritual power, can naturally see that the spiritual power condensed by Yuanrui has taken shape and is constantly rising, which is a huge blue flame.


    Is it a soul flame? It''s also a good means of soul attack.


    But at the moment when Yuanrui threw it to herself, Zhang Mu''s hair trembled.


    This sense of crisis, this is definitely not an ordinary flame!


    Regardless of the face of boasting just now, Zhang Mu moved his mind, directly called out the spiritual shield and stared at the flame that was about to hit, which was big enough to wrap his whole person.


    At the moment of touching, Zhang Mu''s eyes stared round. A lifelike Phoenix, an ancient monster in myth, rose from the cluster of flames!


    This is not what shocked Zhang Mu most. He suddenly found that as soon as the Phoenix appeared, the color of the flame was changing, part of it turned into a golden red, blending with another part of the dark blue.


    Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield is melting!


    He is the most confident mental shield against mental attack, and now he is actually beginning to be broken down!

 Chapter 237

    Yuanrui''s soul flame actually inherited the corrosive soul attack means of the white fox, and seemed to be strengthened by the fusion of Yuanrui''s attributes, becoming overbearing.


    You know, Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield is designed to fight against this kind of spiritual attack, but its corrosivity directly makes Zhang Mu headache, because it does not strongly face-to-face with you, but burns you and erodes you in a chronic way. Zhang Mu doesn''t have a deep understanding of the spirit passport, so there is no way to deal with this kind of spiritual attack, The most important thing is that Yuan Rui has just awakened this means of soul attack and can''t put it back and forth freely. Now Zhang Mu is mute and can''t say how bitter it is to eat yellow lotus.


    Before, he was ignored by the monk''s Zombie without knowing the reason. Now he is burned and corroded by Yuanrui''s soul flame. Zhang Mu feels that he is a little unlucky. Isn''t his soul shield a fake? In the past, I saw that all spiritual evolutors with this ability have a cow and are inviolable. How did they get here? There are people who can break open, mutant animals, and even zombies.


    In fact, we really can''t blame the quality of Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. People with different status and ability naturally meet different people. The monk zombies he met before and Yuanrui now are all outstanding people who can stand at the peak of their own ethnic group. Zhang Mu has reached the limit by being on a par with them.


    Yuanrui couldn''t take it back, and Zhang Mu didn''t say a word, so she buried herself in constantly giving her spiritual shield to supplement the lost place with the retained spiritual power. Yuanrui took it for granted that Zhang Mu was just testing her new ability, and kept smiling at Zhang Mu, who seemed calm as usual.


    Zhang Mu was really miserable. The power of the soul flame burning on his spiritual shield did not weaken significantly with time, but slowly decreased in an extremely small trend. It is worthy of being a flame that has risen to the illusion of an ancient beast like Phoenix. It is really different.


    Fortunately, Yuan Rui didn''t give it a lot of spiritual energy before. It stopped suddenly when it consumed half the thickness of Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. It didn''t stop until there was no follow-up.


    But Zhang Mu could feel that the flame of Yuanrui''s soul had not only corroded his spiritual shield, otherwise it could not last so long.


    He has a very amazing guess. Only in this way can it be consistent with why Yuanrui''s new awakening ability can force him to the point of full confrontation.


    This flame is sucking the spiritual power of his spiritual shield!


    So as to supplement their own loss, but the supplement is not comparable to the loss after all, so there is no movement at all.


    In this way, the flame is terrible. It may not be so serious for evolutionists who are not good at mental defense or mental power, but when dealing with opponents who are equally strong in mental attack, the flame will go against the sky.


    Absorb the spiritual power of others to enhance their own strength, which yuan Rui can''t skillfully use now. When she can supplement the spiritual power for her soul flame, can''t the fire burn all the time?


    Between the ebb and flow, the outcome will come out soon.


    However, Zhang Mu still doesn''t show weakness. In order to maintain his image, man''s face is still very important. He pretended to think about it, greeted Yuanrui''s expectant eyes and said, "your ability has been very strong. If you use practice to make perfect, it will be a very strong card."


    "Really? That''s great! So I can fight monsters with Uncle you!"


    Yuanrui jumped up. Although she was very simple, she always remembered the difficulty of being alone in the story Zhang Mu described to her. Even if Zhang Mu didn''t blame her, she always felt guilty. Up to now, she didn''t provide any help to Zhang Mu and sometimes distracted to take care of her safety.


    Zhang Mu naturally knew what the little girl was thinking. With a smile, he wanted to make yuan Rui relaxed and said, "yes, and your ability is much better than mine? I''ll hold your thigh in the future!"


    Yesterday, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui really confirmed their relationship. They are now in a state of love. Seeing each other''s best, only the other is left in their eyes.


    However, at this time, a strong spiritual force swept the whole camp and naturally spread to Zhang Mu and them.


    Both of them are strong in the second-order spiritual system and are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Moreover, with such a huge momentum, they look at the direction of spiritual power.


    Zhang Mu quickly recognized that this spiritual power was not malicious, but spread out indiscriminately. This degree of spiritual fluctuation can only be inadvertently emitted by long er when he was advanced.


    "It''s the black gauze woman I mentioned with. I gave her the soul crystallization I got in that town last time as the exchange of all their animal nuclei. Now I should have been promoted successfully." Zhang Mu frowned slightly. According to reason, the direction of this woman''s awakening should be the ability of prophecy.


    Can prophecy cause such a big fluctuation?


    Zhang Mu didn''t know the answer. Later generations only heard of long er, an evolutor of prophecy. However, long er didn''t pay attention to little people like Zhang Mu at that time.


    "Uncle, do you think we should go over and have a look? What is this spiritual power? I''m curious whether her ability is the same as me or better than me?" Yuanrui looked at Zhang Mu with some excitement, waiting for her to make up her mind.


    Zhang Mu just shook his head and whispered, "There''s nothing to look at. We should have been promoted successfully. We and them don''t owe each other now. Some are just trading relationships, and there''s no need to involve more. Also, you should remember, don''t inquire about other people''s awakening ability at will in the future. Unless he says it himself, it won''t cause other people''s disgust. Of course, in the face of evolutionists whose strength is lower than you and can''t find it, you can use it It''s nothing to pry into the spirit?


    But if the strength is equal, this behavior is a naked provocation. It is not impossible to find that you spy on him with spiritual strength and fight with your life, because in the end of the world, the awakening ability is the foundation of his foothold, you know? "


    Yuan Rui mercilessly nodded her head in agreement, because when Zhang Mu said that there was only a simple trading relationship between him and the black woman, she was inexplicably a little excited because she didn''t know why.


    "Now, wait for the recovered troops to come back. When we get the animal core, we will go back to Luoyang!"

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Mu asked Yuanrui to feel the ability of new awakening. Now Yuanrui has really become a dual ability evolutor, but although it is not the most standard dual system evolutor, because the spiritual attribute is recognized by later generations and can be added the day after tomorrow.


    However, even so, Yuan Rui made a lot of money because of its scarcity.


    Twin ability does not mean that the ability is shared equally. His two different abilities are independent and inclusive. All twin ability evolutors are moving in the direction of integrating ability and innovating new ability.


    Yuan Rui''s newly awakened life activation and soul flame are very rare among the powerful evolutors Zhang Mu heard in later generations. Moreover, Yuan Rui''s spiritual attack ability is different from what Zhang Mu met before. Zhang Mu only heard a little wind in rumors, and it seems that those great powers are still very envious.


    He doesn''t think much. He can help Yuanrui a lot, but the perception of ability is unique to everyone, which can''t be copied and interfered with, so he directly ran out to play with Obsidian for a while.


    As for the mutant wolf dog, it has already been in a hot fight with Lei Zi left in the camp. Because the bag of pure earth crystal nuclei Zhang Mu gave it before, Zhang Mu''s wolf dog directly crushed Lei Zi in the confrontation.


    Among the mutant beasts, he respected his strength. After being defeated, Leizi had a sense of submission to the mutant wolf dog, and both fell in love. Leizi was OK. He was a military dog. He trained since childhood. At least remember Li Hu''s orders and guarded him in place. As for Zhang Mu''s mutant wolf dog, I don''t know where he has been.


    Fight with Obsidian at the second level to kill time. Time passes quickly. Suddenly, the Obsidian stopped his attack on Zhang Mu, and a voice came from his heart and said, "they are back. Listening to the sound of trampling on the ground, it should be about half of going out, but everyone''s footsteps are very heavy. They should bring back the corpse of the mutant beast."


    Zhang Mu looked at the obsidian in surprise and replied, "I can''t see that you, a variant beast of the wind system, can so clearly capture the information transmitted from the ground. Now their team should be a distance from Shanxi city, otherwise I can''t help but feel someone approaching."


    "Maybe because the military camp itself is inside the Shanxi city, they are almost ten kilometers away from the city." Obsidian looked up at Zhang Mu and whispered.


    "It''s so powerful. No wonder it''s nearly 20 kilometers away from us. I really can''t feel it."


    Zhang Mu looked at Obsidian more and more strangely, as if he had found a new world.


    Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu with that kind of fool''s eyes and said, "it''s not because of you. If you hadn''t eaten so many animal cores with different attributes for me before, I could reach this point? It seems that I can touch some abilities. The animal cores of the earth system eat the most, and now have the strongest sense of the earth.


    I''m different from that stupid dog? The treatment it enjoys is pure earth animal core from beginning to end. "


    Zhang Mu replied casually, "didn''t you know that it would be dangerous for your mutant animals to eat animal nuclei with other attributes? I haven''t raised a mutant animal before you. I''ve had experience since you.


    Besides, you don''t see any harm in yourself. "


    But when it comes to this, Zhang Mu suddenly stops. He looks at the obsidian in a little panic. His eyes scare the Obsidian back two steps. A big bug stares at Zhang Mu and asks vigilantly, "what are you looking at? What are you doing?"


    After a long delay, Zhang Mu said something he had just discovered that had been ignored by him, "Other mutant animals taking other attributes of animal nuclei basically do nothing to help the potential development in the future except temporarily increasing energy and rapidly improving current strength. Moreover, swallowing too much will lead to attribute confusion in the body, so it is extremely difficult to break through that level of repression in the advanced stage.


    But you''re good. Except that you were affected when you just swallowed it, the chaotic attribute collision stimulated the most primitive ferocity, but now there''s nothing at all. You can solve it directly with the wind beast core when you advanced to the second level, and the impact of other attributes on you is very little after the wind beast core swallowed a lot.


    Now the ability of soil attributes is slowly reflected in you. This is because you absorb the most earth animal nuclei. Is it possible that you will have the ability of each attribute at the same time if you continue to absorb animal nuclei with other attributes? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Mu was frightened by himself. The performance of obsidian is really different. It would be terrible if it could absorb the energy of other attributes into use.


    At this moment, the Obsidian also fell into silence, and then replied to Zhang Mu in an uncertain tone, "I don''t know what''s going on with my body. It''s true that I reject the energy of other attributes, but now my performance just proves that I have some of the abilities of earth mutant animals.


    And wasn''t another will activated in my body before? Although I don''t know where to hide now, I feel that there are too many secrets hidden in me. "


    When it comes to the ancient will of obsidian, Zhang Mu is also afraid in retrospect. If it hadn''t appeared at a critical juncture, it broke the mental defense of those nightmare insects and resisted their joint attack with its own strength, maybe now they have become a pile of loess.


    At present, however, the focus is not on the mysterious will, but on this unreasonable characteristic of obsidian.


    Zhang Mu had an amazing guess. He lowered his voice and said to the obsidian, "you said, can your physical characteristics continue to absorb animal nuclei with other attributes.


    That is to take the wind attribute as the main attribute, so as to develop other attributes, or even some. What are the types and number of additional attributes that can be absorbed? "


    Obsidian shook his head. He also asked three questions. Zhang Mu thought that he could only slowly test various possibilities when all the animal cores collected by the army were handed over to him.


    Anyway, obsidian insects are all right. If such a strong white mouse doesn''t use it, it''s a waste. What if it succeeds?


    Zhang Mu thought of the most frightening possibility. What if Obsidian can infinitely add additional attribute abilities after swallowing all kinds of animal cores?


    Although it is impossible, there is always a glimmer of possibility.


    All this will be verified in the future.


    Of course, Zhang Mu''s idea can''t be told by obsidian. Otherwise, he has to work hard with him. He can only politely let it try to increase his strength.


    The road of evolution is inherently dangerous. In fact, even if there is only one more soil series, it will make a lot of money.


    A two-line mutant that evolved slowly the day after tomorrow?

 Chapter 239

    At this time, Zhang Mu was more urgent about the thousands of animal cores he was about to get, but he couldn''t run over and ask others for them directly. After counting, he would naturally send them to him.


    Obsidian transformed into an energy-saving laughing body and went into the tent with Zhang Mu to wait.


    After a while, there was a noise outside the tent. It was probably that the soldiers had returned. Now that they had completed the task, everyone seemed more relaxed. Zhang Mu probably got a few points from the soldiers'' dialogue.


    As long er Zhang Mu expected, the zombie group took action against the mutant beast group. Without the control of the king, the zombie group can''t fight the mutant beast group, but the key point is that the interior of the mutant beast is not unified and harmonious. The soldiers found that the beast group that died the most and had the most serious scars on the mutant beast is the red fox family, a fiery red one, It''s shocking. They''re all broken bodies.


    But zombies are different. They regard the same kind as an obstacle at most. It''s not necessary. They won''t attack the same race around them. In this case, most of the mutant animals were killed and injured, and the rest left their bodies and fled Jinzhong City separately.


    The six figure zombies were also greatly weakened by the anti attack mutant herd, and these first-order zombies are not smart yet. According to the analysis of tracking experts on the scene, when the mutant beasts fled the nearby mountains and forests, a large number of zombies followed out to attack their killers in order to eat fresh flesh and blood and kill them.


    Therefore, when nearly 10000 troops arrived in Jinzhong City, it was just the end of the battle. There was no mutant beast left in Jinzhong City, only about 10000 first-order zombies.


    These zombies are still eating crazily, and there are no evolutors with air traffic control coming at all.


    One is not smart just to eat, the other is organized and disciplined.


    One is seriously weakened, one does not exist in ten, and the other is fully armed and high morale.


    One is scattered, attacking alone, the other is advancing in groups, with a clear division of labor.


    The number of zombies on both sides was 10000, and the greatest advantage of zombies was lost. The team of evolutors rolled over all the way and solved the battle without effort.


    Humans also need meat. They must eat in the mouth of zombies. The commander directly issued the order of attack. When zombies ate the bodies of mutant animals, they robbed the food from their mouths.


    Everyone is talking about the specific meat harvested. There are about a thousand intact ones, and the remaining more than a thousand have been eaten, leaving only half.


    Therefore, the time of long Erding is just right. If it is one day later, you may only see the bone shelf. As for the animal core, although it is not very useful for zombies, they are not picky about food, which will be a big loss.


    What is the concept of a thousand intact mutant carcasses and more than half a thousand meat?


    About 1500 tons of meat!


    If each evolutionist eats about ten kilograms of meat a day, this amount of meat is enough for them to eat and drink for nearly a year. The most important thing is to eat the meat of mutant animals, which helps to increase their physique, which is commonly known as long strength.


    Of course, the ration of 10000 people a year is nothing compared with the number of animal cores, but Zhang Mu doesn''t know exactly how many animal cores he can get. When he hears the number of meat said by the little soldier outside the tent, he probably knows that the number of animal cores he may get should be between 1000 and 2000, and it is very likely to be 2000.


    Because zombies are actually picky eaters. The belly of mutant animals is the softest, and their viscera are their favorite. If there is enough food, they generally don''t touch the head, which stores the animal core, because they don''t have a great demand for animal core energy.


    Zhang Mu feels that the remaining half of the body should be the part with the head. In fact, humans don''t like to eat this part very much, but in special times, people who have been hungry won''t dislike it.


    No one dares not to cherish food. They clearly know that food is life.


    As for the frozen storage of meat, it''s a headache for Dragon seven. They are not era agent merchants. They don''t have era merchant rings on their hands, and they need a special storage ring in the city to have enough space. Only the first era agent merchants in major cities may have it.


    If you are lucky that there is an ice warehouse in Shanxi city, it will be solved easily. If not, it will only be wasted and rotten, and Zhang Mu can''t do anything. His storage ring can only be used for the goods of the corresponding City era. The No. 29 of Shanxi city is not so kind to him. After all, Zhang Mu didn''t bring him much profit this time, There is no Yuanjing to trade era general goods. Why give it to him?


    Just as Zhang Mu was thinking about how long Qi should deal with the meat, there was a sound of military boots trotting on the ground outside the tent, and then a voice came in, "Mr. Zhang, please welcome the leader."


    The voice sounded familiar. Zhang Mu saw that Yuanrui was still closing her eyes, so she opened the curtain and went out. The guard standing at the door was the last dragon seven.


    "Mr. Zhang, the leader said that the animal core is almost ready to be counted. Please go and check it." The guard respectfully said to Zhang Mu that it was Zhang Mu''s credit that they could get so much meat now. If he hadn''t helped Long Qi solve the two kings, it wouldn''t have evolved into such a favorable situation for mankind.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Mu said a word and stepped forward.


    The guard quickly stopped Zhang Mu and said, "Sir, I''m not going to the main tent. Now the leader is in the freezer."


    "Freezer?"


    "Yes, you follow me and I''ll take you there." The guard turned and walked quickly in one direction.


    Unexpectedly, there is an ice warehouse in Shanxi city. Zi Long Qi should not worry that the meat will rot. it is also a great good thing for the human beings in this gathering place.


    However, Zhang Mu still has some doubts in his heart, because normal large-scale electrical appliances can no longer be used after the wave of evolution in the end of the world. Now the ice warehouse can still operate. Is it because it doesn''t reach that standard or why?


    Although with doubt, Zhang Mu kept up with the guard. The meat problem had nothing to do with him. He only had to get the agreed animal core.


    It''s an underground building. As soon as Zhang Mu went down, he noticed that the cold was slowly rising. It seems that it''s really an ice warehouse.


    Long Qi had already been waiting for Zhang Mu''s arrival in front of a gate, patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and said, "the previously agreed animal core is now at the end of the inventory. Come in with me and have a look, but I''m curious how you should take it away."


    As he spoke, long Qi opened the door to Zhang Mu and took the lead in entering the freezer, while his guard hurried out under the sign of Long Qi, looking frozen.


    Just now, the barrier of the gate was good. Now as soon as he stepped in, Zhang Mu felt a little cold spread to his body.


    Is this freezing effect so awesome?


    Zhang Mu also asked the question hidden in his heart, "isn''t it that after the end of the world, many large electrical appliances can''t be used? What refrigeration system in your freezer is so powerful and can operate so efficiently."


    Unexpectedly, long Qi laughed and said, "you are too naive. Even before the end of the world, you don''t have such a good refrigeration system. Do you feel the chill? What can you say that can make us second-order evolutors feel the chill?"


    "You mean?" Long Qiyi emphasized the second-order thing, and Zhang Mu suddenly understood it.


    "Yes, that''s what you guessed."


    Long Qi shook his finger and pointed to a closed but transparent small box. He said proudly, "it is the ice evolutors who provide cooling effect. Otherwise, the food in the gathering place is not rich. How can we feed so many people if it rots?"


    There are many small boxes like this. Originally, Longqi just pointed at random, but Zhang mushun looked at it with his fingers and saw a familiar shadow.


    After seeing the face of the figure, Zhang Mu''s heart immediately ran over 10000 grass mud horses and scolded them directly.


    "You use her to cool the ice warehouse! That''s the ice queen!"

 Chapter 240

    I decided not to admit my mistake. Although I didn''t have the domineering spirit of that year, my cold and arrogant eyes were the ice queen!


    Zhang Mu feels that he has made things big. You know, the ice queen, one of the great giants of mankind in later generations, holds the important city of Shanxi and has unparalleled ice method. Due to the existence of mother gourd, she has a good personal relationship with many era City owners. The existence of big Mac, now she is summoned by Long Qi to freeze the ice warehouse.


    Zhang Mu feels that his world outlook is about to collapse. No wonder he hasn''t seen the ice queen before. It''s reasonable that even if he hasn''t been against the stronger dragon seven in the early stage, he should be accepted as his most capable hand, so as not to be reduced to this point.


    Long Qi thought that Zhang Mu thought that he was overqualified to maintain the ice bank with the ice evolution ability. He was patient and explained to Zhang Mu, "Zhang Mu, don''t feel that at first glance, it seems that this is a waste of evolutionary ability, but their role here is far greater than that of the battlefield to human beings.


    You know, now they are responsible for the food security of tens of thousands of people. On the battlefield, they are just dozens of first-order ice evolutors. Moreover, if there is no water source nearby, their ice evolutors are not even as fast as the evolutors of the water system can call the water element. "


    Yes, as long Qi said, ice evolutors are not particularly prominent compared with other ability evolutors in the early stage, because ice system is a classification of water elements, while water system evolutors can communicate with water elements more naturally, and it is much more difficult to condense water elements into ice.


    However, it was only at a low level. Zhang Mu clearly remembered that although the ice queen was unified in the later Shanxi city, her strength was low. Relying on her divine talent among the ice evolutors, she has been unknown among many ordinary city masters.


    However, after the third order, not only the ice queen, but also the strength of all ice evolutors, who have suppressed their strength for too long, finally began to burst out, revealing their towering head. After the third order, they can freely call the water elements in the air to form ice, and they can control any water elements to condense into ice.


    Including human blood.


    The ice queen herself is a genius among the ice evolutors. After the third order, the child and mother gourd she got can finally play a role against the sky and help her advance by leaps and bounds.


    At the fourth level, her new ability, absolute zero, the field of ice, made her famous among humans.


    There was a saying in the human circle at that time that if it was not for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Shanxi city, the ice queen would not be afraid of any provocation to become an alien beast.


    She kept curling up in the city because she knew that human beings were not united. I don''t know how many people were thinking about the identity of Shanxi city, an era city. If she hadn''t been in charge of this big fat meat, it would have been completely divided by people.


    How can decadent human beings care about the life and death of ordinary people at the bottom and low-level evolutors?


    Seeing that face, Zhang Mu thought of the legend that he admired, but now he can''t show too much. He just stared at the ice queen for a long time. Long Qi looked at him with some wrong eyes and asked tentatively, "Zhang Mu, are you interested in that girl? Or do you know each other?"


    Being mentioned by Long Qi, Zhang Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just think it''s very nice. Changing her clothes should be very cold and beautiful."


    Long Qi gave him a look I know as a man. He coughed and said, "you can''t do this. Although I owe you a lot of favor, robbing people''s women is strictly prohibited in Shanxi city. You can''t be an exception, but you can go after her if you like it. I can take her a few days off."


    Zhang Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t punish me. If I really take it back, I don''t think it can be solved by kneeling on the washboard. I want to live two more years? I just sigh that everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Besides, this estimation can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous. What we want is this strange beauty. "


    In order to dispel long Qigang''s doubt about his abnormal performance, Zhang Mu began to make jokes.


    Indeed, although the ice queen is a little plain now, she looks quite beautiful, especially the expression of the stranger''s ice face, which makes the man''s desire to conquer rise all at once.


    Long Qi also thought he was too much hearted. Then he smiled and asked Zhang Mu, "I''ll tell you, that girl is your girlfriend. Your boy didn''t dare admit it before. What can''t be said?"


    However, it''s true that Zhang Mu wants the ice queen. The talent of the ice queen is really terrible. Although she has the child and mother gourd in her hand now, she will explode when she reaches the third level.


    It''s just that it''s hard to speak now, otherwise all the things that dragon seven just put away have to come out again. It''s estimated that he won''t let people go.


    Zhang Mu laughed twice, then prevaricated, quickly changed the topic and said, "what about the animal core you told me before? It should be complete. I''ll take it away now and go straight back to Luoyang later."


    Long Qi looked at Zhang Mu in surprise and said, "Take it all away. It''s thousands of animal cores. I just want you to see if you have any special needs. Just store the others here. Why do you want to take them all away? Fortunately, why do you go back to Luoyang so soon? The evening celebration party is still waiting for you. Your prestige is about to catch up with me. I feel that they are more in awe of you."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I just killed two kings for you and cleaned up dozens of rebels for your troops. The zombies and mutant beast kings were falsely spread. I don''t know how powerful they are. In addition, they were more decisive when they killed that day, so they will leave such a deep impression in the hearts of the people.


    Awe, respect and fear account for less. I have been shaped into a crazy devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    I have something to do when I arrive in Luoyang. I''m in a hurry. I won''t eat the celebration banquet. Take them to play. As for how to collect animal cores, the mountain people have their own tricks, so you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Zhang Mu urged Long Qi to take him to the place where he sorted the animal core.


    "It''s not finished yet. Am I waiting?"


    As soon as Longqi''s voice fell, a soldier in thick cotton clothes walked all the way and shrunk to Longqi and Zhang Mu. The hot air just vomited out of his mouth condensed into smoothie and pasted it on his face. He said shivering, "leader, all the animal cores have been sorted. Please go to cold storage No. 1 to check."


    It is destiny.


    Long Qi and Zhang Mu looked at each other and laughed together.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 241

    It is said to be warehouse 1. In fact, it is just an independent small ice warehouse divided from a large ice warehouse.


    When Zhang Mu and long Qiyi went in, they were stunned by the number of workers in thick cotton clothes and gloves cutting mutant animal meat, and stood neatly in rows and rows.


    "Yes, it was originally an ice warehouse. I think the assembly line is very mature and the division of labor is very clear."


    Zhang Mu and long Qi stayed at the handrail on the stairs. They had a panoramic view of the situation below. On this assembly line, they divided the mutated animal bodies, cut meat pieces and picked up the animal core, part by part.


    "Yes, this is an underground icehouse we found when looking for available resources. However, as you said before, its high-power refrigeration system has lost its original function like others after the end of the world. When we found it, the ice in it has just begun to melt. Fortunately, we quickly took over and frozen the icehouse again with ice evolutors It was only when we got up that we saved a large number of frozen pork originally stored here. "


    Speaking of this, Longqi looked white and Zhang Mu said, "Otherwise, in this Shanxi city with only zombies, where can I find so much food to maintain the hungry stomach of tens of thousands of people? It all depends on this ice warehouse. However, the daily consumption is too large. The edible resources collected by the whole Shanxi city are actually just a cup of water truck salary. This is also the reason why I want to win Jinzhong City. If I drag it, I will really run out of ammunition and food."


    "I said, why are you in such a hurry to seize Jinzhong City? I thought it was really all for the future of mankind. You hide a little deep. Don''t the people at the bottom know the real situation of the cold storage except your soldiers.


    Of course, it''s really hard to be the leader of a gathering place, especially one who is still responsible for the people below. "


    While Zhang Mu was feeling, long Qi said to one of the soldiers who had put down his work, "give me the final statistical results."


    "Yes, chief!"


    The soldier wrapped in a big cotton padded suit, clumsily saluted long Qixing and handed over an A4 size straw paper.


    Long Qi picked it up and looked at the details listed on the line with Zhang Mu.


    Darling, this number, this kind, Zhang Mu feels that this business is rich.


    Long Qi didn''t know the value of these animal cores, so he glanced at them casually and didn''t feel anything.


    But in Zhang Mu''s heart, the figures clearly written on the paper set off a storm.


    There are 307 first-order fire animal nuclei, 270 first-order water animal nuclei, 231 first-order earth animal nuclei and 179 first-order metal animal nuclei.


    The five elements of the four basic systems really accounted for the largest number, more than half of the whole batch of animal nuclei, but Zhang Mu mainly focused on these rare animal nuclei below.


    This is because the current batch is what he values most. The rarer it is, the more precious it is. This truth has never changed. This kind of rare animal core can not only be sold to human evolutionists in the future, but also be purchased by era merchants when they open the authority of agent merchants in the primary era, which is likely to charge a high price, And the chips are more attractive than selling to humans, that is, golden leaves.


    Zhang Mu began to get excited, then slowly swept down, and his heart beat fiercely.


    Ice beast core, 17!


    Wind beast core, 39!


    The rest are the lowest grade mutant animals without attributes, with a full appearance of 800. However, this type of animal nucleus has no effect on human beings except to supplement energy. It is generally dismissive of mutant animals, but it can still be used as a dessert when hungry.


    "According to the previous transaction, these animal cores belong to you." Long Qi was absorbed in Zhang Mu''s view and said aloud, "how about choosing some of them, and the others will be frozen in this freezer. When you want them, ask me again, and I''ll keep them for you."


    In fact, Longqi felt that Zhang Mu was in trouble, because none of the two thousand mutant beasts had a spirit mutant beast, which was precious enough to see, and Zhang Mu gave him eight soul crystals.


    Now what he got was just some animal cores with common attributes, and half of them had no attributes. He was a little ashamed. However, he said that he counted all animal cores, and his staff could not be blamed. Even dragon seven could simply see the quality of animal cores from the purity of energy.


    Many professional terms have not been unified in the world, because a large number of era agent merchants have not appeared, and they have not made large-scale transactions with the leaders of the gathering place. Now they are generally buried in completing the task, because the cost of not completing the task is too high, and novices are directly frightened.


    However, when they are promoted to a junior agent businessman, they will understand that those who are not strong will gradually become a veteran. They will spend their time and drink until the last moment when the era businessman''s task is completed, because in the end, there is no guarantee of stable earnings, running hard and losing more are too common, If you have more knowledge, you won''t run so blindly and actively.


    Zhang Mu thinks it''s nothing to expose the era merchant ring. Anyway, he will never break the line with the west city of Longqi Mountain in the future. Since he will expose his era agent merchant identity sooner or later, it''s better to use the era merchant ring openly now. It''s a big deal that long Qi won''t explain when he asks.


    But just when Zhang Mu and long Qi said they were going to collect all the animal cores, the soldier standing next to him suddenly hesitated, but he still whispered, "Leader, in fact, today we also found a very special animal core, but the attribute is not determined well, and it feels that it can not be an animal core without attribute, so it is not marked in this record. I want to make a decision after you arrive?"


    "Unknown animal core? Even you can''t tell the attribute?"


    Before long Qi spoke, Zhang Mu became interested and said in a flash, "little brother, take it here and let me see what it looks like? It''s a little interesting."


    The soldier looked at Long Qi Yi with solicitous eyes. Long Qi Yi nodded helplessly and said, "bring it and let him see. This boy knows more than I do."


    After obtaining the permission of Long Qi, the soldier trotted all the way to the depths of warehouse 1. When he appeared in front of Zhang Mu and long Qi again, he had a box containing jade in his hand, which was very exquisite and unique.


    When the brocade box was opened, long Qi''s face was full of dislike, and Zhang Mu was also confused.


    This beast core, even Zhang Mu himself has never seen it?

 Chapter 242

    Zhang Mu was stunned. Later generations of him said that he was a second-hand dealer of animal core, and he actually had an animal core he didn''t know. As a result, the brocade box in the soldier''s hand took out the unknown animal core, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully, but the animal core was dark and couldn''t see anything at all.


    What the hell is this dark thing?


    After observing, Zhang Mu felt that he still didn''t see anything famous. For a moment, he felt that he had been confused in the past few years, and was baffled by a first-order beast core.


    It seems that we saw Zhang Mu''s incomprehension. The soldier added, "this is what we found on a young animal. The young animal looks like the most ordinary deer, and we don''t see its elders, that is, the corpse of a mutant animal similar to it."


    Deer?


    Zhang Mu frantically searched all the deer related mutant animals in her mind, but she still didn''t get anything.


    But then what the as like as two peas drew a great interest in the evening, he said freely. "I don''t know what the situation is. All the other animals are becoming very fierce and chewing. This deer is very strange. It is the same as I saw in the zoo, and it feels like before the end of the world."


    It is impossible that the body shape or internal structure of an animal will mutate under the influence of evolutionary ripples, and will greatly enlarge its degraded characteristics.


    But according to the soldier''s meaning, it is really just the most common deer before the end of the world. How can this be possible? This is a common sense. It has become the axiom of future generations. All animals except humans have something hidden in their genes more or less.


    The wave of evolution is unsolvable, forcibly changing all living things on earth, even non living things.


    Not all the carbon based life forms that Zhang Mu saw have undergone earth shaking and amazing changes, at least in appearance, after the opening of the blissful era, and become more and more significant with the passage of time.


    Zhang Mu''s expression became serious, looked at the soldier who didn''t know what he had said wrong and seemed a little overwhelmed, and said, "take me to see the body of the young beast."


    Long Qi, who had originally looked at Zhang Mu and thought it was fun, now felt something was wrong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this beast core? I don''t think you''ve seen it?"


    Zhang Mu replied, "I don''t know. I can''t infer the specific situation until I see the body of the mutant beast that produced this animal nucleus."


    Hearing what Zhang Mu said, long Qi quickly waved his hand and said to the soldier, "take us to the place where the cub''s body is stored and show him what''s going on. This boy knows a lot. I''m a little guilty because he''s so serious. What I don''t know is the most terrible."


    Long Qi touched his bald head and asked the soldier to take Zhang Mu down without thinking, because entering the ice warehouse requires long Qi''s authorization. The martial law level of the ice warehouse is very high. Although Zhang Mu was brought by Long Qi himself, he still has to take a form, so the soldier has been waiting for long Qi''s order.


    Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu were soon taken to an independent storage room. The soldier raised his hand, pointed to the middle position and said to Zhang Mu, "we didn''t mix and freeze the young animal''s body because of the uniqueness of this animal core, but put it in this separate freezing room."


    This freezing room was opened independently, so it was mainly taken care of by the ability of ice evolutionists. The temperature was colder than outside. The soldiers wrapped in big cotton clothes were just the most ordinary first-order evolutionists. After shivering, they could not support it. They clamped their clothes a little more, and the white frost on their faces had covered a layer.


    He shivered and said, "chief, Mr. Zhang, I''ll go out first. I can''t stay. It''s too cold."


    Long Qi also saw that the soldier had reached the limit, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard. Tell your brothers outside, register and store all the mutant animal bodies, take a fan of unfrozen pork and cook a broth outside to drink and warm up."


    "Thank you, chief!"


    I don''t know whether it was because I could leave here or because there was broth to drink. The soldier gave a military salute to long Qijing, ran out trembling, and took the door at a favorable price.


    As for long Qi and Zhang Mu, because they are second-order physical reasons, they are not affected by the cold of this level. Long Qi glanced at Zhang Mu and said, "go up and have a look."


    Zhang Mu nodded gently. These staff members were still very intelligent and saw the difference of the cub.


    He stepped forward and observed carefully. There was no trace of trauma on the body of the cub. Just now, the soldier also said this to Zhang Mu on the road. At that time, he explained to Zhang Mu that his brain seemed to have been shocked to death, possibly because it was affected by the energy bombardment between other mutant animals.


    In addition, the staff did not find a mutant beast with the same appearance as the little guy, so they concluded that it was alone and had no protection from the ethnic group. It was inevitable to die accidentally in this scuffle.


    This is indeed the body of an ordinary young deer, with powerful and developed limbs, small horns on the head and spots on the body. If this animal was placed in the zoo before the end of the world, many people might not pay attention to it.


    After seeing its appearance, Zhang Mu checked the internal organs and organs of the cub, but he didn''t find anything. Zhang Mu didn''t sense energy in his body at all.


    An ordinary deer is not particularly rare. There is no endangered rare species, but now it is the end of the world. A mutant animal that has not mutated has become the rarest.


    Because it is not affected by the evolutionary ripple that has changed the whole world.


    At this time, long Qi, who had seen it all over, said in a puzzled way, "I don''t feel anything wrong. What''s wrong? Isn''t it as mysterious as you said?"


    Zhang Mu and he concealed the concept of evolutionary ripple, but told him an idea he had just thought, "after the end of the world, everything has changed, including you and me, but this young beast has not changed. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    When Zhang Mu said this, long Qi was stunned. He just wanted to think about it again, but he suddenly thought of something. He pressed the raised head line on his shiny brain door and said excitedly to Zhang Mu, "who says it hasn''t changed? Can the original deer have a beast core in his brain?"

 Chapter 243

    It seems that long Qi said a nonsense, but it awakened the dreamer.


    Zhang Mu took out the animal core in his hand and put it in the palm of his hand. He put his eyes on the head of the young animal. Just now he was looking at its body structure and ignored the place where the strange animal core was bred.


    He took out the Obsidian dagger, followed the small hole drilled by the staff of the ice warehouse, doubled the hole, and saw the situation in the head with the bright light.


    It seems that there is no problem now. It is estimated that the staff only saw the position outside the animal core. Zhang Mu stabbed it gently with an obsidian dagger.


    Miso!


    The Obsidian dagger seems to have encountered something hard. Zhang Mu is a little confused and feels that he has pulled out the Obsidian dagger. According to the sharpness of the Obsidian dagger, there should be nothing on the first-order mutant beast that can stop it.


    Unless, unless it''s an animal nucleus.


    The animal nucleus is the hardest part of the mutant animal, but isn''t the cub''s animal nucleus clearly on his other hand?


    With curiosity, Zhang Mu lifted the young beast''s head up by the light, and saw that there was a small white crystal, the most common kind of non attribute animal core, which seemed to be nearly half smaller than the normal first-order animal core, and the hiding position was also very deep.


    Zhang Mu used an obsidian dagger to pick up the flesh and blood nerves connected around the small animal core, and then gently lifted it up, and the animal core fell firmly into Zhang Mu''s hands.


    This white crystal must be a beast''s core. Although it is so small, Zhang Mu can judge that it is indeed a beast''s core at a glance. Just another big black object in your hand. What is it?


    Isn''t this in your hand a mutant animal core?


    Zhang Mu thought more and more that his guess was probably correct. When the previous staff saw the black object, they subconsciously thought that this was the core of the cub. Therefore, when working in the assembly line, they picked out the core and didn''t see much. Just because of the particularity of the core, the body was stored separately.


    What they never thought of was that the real animal core was hidden under the young animal''s brain and mixed with blood and flesh. Therefore, after taking out the black object, they took a rough look and didn''t notice it.


    The animal''s core was pressed too deep by the black object on it. Since the real situation of the deer is a first-order, lowest level, non attribute mutant animal, Zhang Mu guessed that the key to the appearance of the cub is in the black object.


    But what is it?


    Zhang Mu held it with two fingers and observed it repeatedly under the dazzling light. Unfortunately, it can''t be penetrated by the light. No matter how to change the angle, he can''t see anything.


    Zhang Mu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the black thing, because this scene suddenly reminded him of the situation of Yuanjing of the intelligent zombie when he was in Jinzhong City.


    But the size and position were just opposite to that of the young beast. The yuan crystal of the zombie was expanded twice, and the position was also above the relic.


    However, Zhang Mu feels that he may have thought too much. How can something like relic be produced in the body of a mutant beast? It''s not human? Can''t it be a spirit beast under the eminent monk, who also enjoys the treatment of Buddha?


    This wild idea flashed through Zhang Mu''s mind. Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    We have to take it back and let the thirty seventh take a look at it.


    He turned his head and said to the stunned dragon seven, "I just thought that the attributes of this mutant beast were special, but I just found the real animal core in its brain. It should be an ordinary mutant beast, but the body of this young beast will be refrigerated here alone. In case it can be used in the future, but I have to take this black thing back and study it."


    Dragon seven replied, "OK, it''s for you, including the animal core outside, all of which are yours."


    After that, Zhang Mu went out with a heavy heart, and Longqi came to the place where the animal core was stored.


    After asking Long Qi to drive away the staff in the small warehouse, Zhang Mu openly stretched out his right hand and directly used the era merchant ring in front of Long Qi. When his mind moved, he swept away all the colorful first-order animal cores in several large baskets.


    At this time, the classified cloth bag I put in the era merchant ring should not be enough. I have to change the big frame next time.


    Zhang Mu felt a messy animal core spread in his era merchant ring, and felt a little helpless.


    Long Qi, who was standing by, was completely shocked. Long er told him that Zhang Mu was strange, but he didn''t tell him that he had something beyond his understanding.


    Dragon seven swallowed his saliva, stared at Zhang Mu''s right hand and said, "what''s this? Is there really a space ring? Is it your ability? Royal beast, spiritual power, now there''s another space ring. How many abilities do you have to hide? I haven''t been told."


    Zhang Muyang raised his right hand, looked at Long Qi and said, "you say this? Little secret, no comment!"


    Zhang Mu''s comment completely blocked Longqi''s words, shook his head and said. "OK, you''re great. I''m going to put it with me. In case the evolutionist under my hand wants to advance to level 2 recently, you can borrow it for temporary use. You can take it all away. I thought you were kidding."


    Zhang Mu snorted coldly with disdain, "you can borrow it with interest. I''m trying to prevent you from owed more and more."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu is unwilling to tell the truth to himself, long Qi is too lazy to ask, although the curiosity is getting heavier and heavier in his heart.


    I don''t know what it would be like to meet the era agent merchant in Shanxi city after dragon seven. I know I want to know that Zhang Mu''s mysterious ring is just a basic standard equipment owned by any era agent merchant.


    In Longqi''s eyes, Zhang Mu returned with a full load and left Longqi''s underground freezer with satisfaction.


    As for the ice queen, you have to take her away before the third order, otherwise after the third order, dragon seven can''t let people go.


    Before Zhang Mu left, he was still thinking about the ice queen who was doing coolies under dragon seven''s hands. He also called it the rescue of the goddess with high combat power from the big rich who had never seen the goods and squeezed the working people.


    Empress, when you come back to save you!

 Chapter 244

    After completing the transaction and coming out of Longqi, Zhang Mu secretly left Shanxi city with Yuanrui and Haohao and did not attend their celebration banquet. Except Longqi, he did not say goodbye to anyone, including longer, who had not appeared since he was promoted to the second level.


    I really want to take off the black veil on her face.


    Walking on the road, Zhang Mu thought of the woman''s hot figure at a moment, but immediately threw it out of her mind.


    Since it was found that the mutant wolf dog can also sit on people, Yuanrui strongly asked to sit on the wolf dog''s back.


    Compared with the obstine armour of the obsidian, the back of the wolf dog is too soft when it is not released. There are also long hair underneath the pad, and running without any bumps. Yuan Rui resolutely abandoned the Obsidian bug, make complaints about the obscene bug of the Obsidian bug, and Zhang Mu Tucao.


    "I''m a beetle. It''s my fault that the back armour is not soft? This dead dog will beat it up sooner or later."


    Yuan Rui''s healing energy close to life is very comfortable on any mutant beast. In addition, Yuan Rui always took them to play when Zhang Mu was away. Now he is directly jealous.


    Zhang Mu was also speechless. He simply ran up and took the same route they had come before. Basically, there was no big change. The mutant beast didn''t bother Zhang Mu and his party. The zombie was only three or two kittens and dogs.


    However, Zhang Mu now knows why when he came to Shanxi city, there were so few zombies along the way. Basically, all those wandering nearby had been summoned to Jinzhong City by the monk zombie to protect the Dharma for it.


    It''s good to save him. He wants to clean up these first-order zombies that have been despised and try to be quiet.


    This time she walked more leisurely. A few days later, Zhang Mu came to the small town where she killed the mother of the disaster. Now it is still deserted, and the survivors rushed to the direction of the big city.


    Before they arrived, they almost told the abandoned factory there that the big pit formed last time was still there. The taste of the little spider was really terrible. Zhang Mu threw their bodies here at random, but now they have been emptied. There are too many hungry mutant animals.


    Zhang Mu walked all the way to the big pit. He didn''t have time to have a good look here last time. Now he finally has time.


    Haohao''s reaction is still a little big. Although tianyuanrui and Zhang Mu put Haohao in the nursing home to take care of children because they don''t know when to participate in the battle, his mood has been relieved a lot, but when they see this scene that he can''t forget all his life, a pair of small fists are still clenched tightly.


    These days, he has been following the soldiers of the army to get up early and do morning exercises. He just wants to exercise and make himself strong. In addition, Yuanrui has been to the sanatorium to repair the huge damage caused by the injected insect eggs for Haohao with his own therapeutic energy, especially after Yuanrui was promoted to the second level, Haohao''s physical quality and function have exceeded that of normal adults.


    Even though Zhang Mu knows that it is no longer a world that can handle everything with physical fitness, he still doesn''t stop Haohao. Being willing to work hard is better than doing nothing.


    Zhang Mu didn''t mean to let Haohao see this scene again. He just had an inexplicable worry in his heart. Although he didn''t know the reason, he always believed that his intuition would not be wrong.


    Now Haohao is very strong. Looking at the unfathomable collapsed abandoned factory, he turned to ask Zhang Mu and said, "Uncle Zhang, I will destroy all man eating monsters in the future."


    Although the voice was young, it was resounding. Zhang Mu touched Haohao''s small head and said, "if you say it yourself, you should be responsible. A man''s big husband either doesn''t say it and promises, you have to do it."


    Haohao met Zhang Mu''s eyes, revealing that he shouldn''t be mature at his age, and said firmly, "OK!"


    At this time, the mutant wolf dog who had just entered the pit jumped up with mud and scraped the earth in front of Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu originally hated it, but when he saw what was in his mouth, he pulled his dog''s head over.


    Zhang Mu asked solemnly, "where was this thing found? How many?"


    The mutant wolf dog growled a few times wrongfully, and the Obsidian translation came up in an instant. "The dead dog said it was planed out under the lowest part of the pit, and the number was about hundreds."


    Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated and said, "hundreds of them? Are you sure you heard right?"


    Obsidian began to sound lazily, "really, there are hundreds of them. It seems that some people have a hundred secrets!"


    What Zhang Mu snatched from the mouth of the mutant wolf dog is the body of a mutant spider, which is hollow. It seems that something has escaped from it.


    This is the mature molting body of mutant spiders after their first evolution. Their bodies are a little larger. This physiological phenomenon of molting will continue until they reach maturity.


    Just now Obsidian said that there were hundreds of bodies shed by mutant spiders. In other words, hundreds of mutant spiders left here. Zhang Mu didn''t know what the offspring of this distress mother would grow into. Would it really only be a simple mutant spider?


    The result is unknown, but Zhang Mugang suddenly jumped his right eyelid when he saw the body.


    It''s a little too much.

 Chapter 245

    He had expected that there might be mutant spiders who were lucky not to be drenched by gasoline, but he felt that even so, a large amount of toxic gas and temperature were enough to turn them into a pile of corpses, just the difference between scorched and non scorched.


    Zhang Mu had an idea in his mind. He bypassed the mutant wolf dog, jumped down along the edge of the pit, slid down the black and yellow mixed soil to the bottom layer, and followed the dog claw traces of the mutant wolf dog. Zhang Mu came to a place, which had been planed by the wolf dog with its claws.


    Now Zhang Mu finally knows why so many mutant spiders can escape from the sky. This place should be connected with a sewer of the abandoned factory. Although it is blocked, the environment here is extremely humid. In addition, it is a few meters deep from the ground. Even if the fire spreads to the thin and humid air, it will be extinguished slowly.


    There are small holes in the ground near here, which should be drilled by the mutant spider in a hurry. The mutant wolf dog directly planed and enlarged one of them with the power of its own soil elements.


    Zhang Mu slowly walked in along the dark hole, took out the flashlight in the era merchant ring, looked up and down, and wanted to see the situation inside. He didn''t dare to use an open fire, for fear that there was something special in the air here.


    The cave smells bad, and it''s very humid. It''s so stuffy that people''s chest is uncomfortable. Fortunately, Zhang Mu''s body has strong adaptability and hasn''t reached the point of special discomfort.


    He came to the place where the mutant wolf dog arrived, because there was no paw print in front of him. He must have been impatient to run up and ask Zhang Mu for credit as soon as he found the situation.


    There is indeed a pile of bodies shed by mutant spiders on the ground, and the number is right as the mutant wolf dog said before. There are hundreds of them, densely piled in a corner.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu flashed his flashlight and found that the body in one place was very different from what he had just seen.


    He walked slowly over, squatted down, picked up a flashlight, looked at it, and suddenly realized.


    The corpse in this corner is not the shell, but the corpse of a real mutant spider, but the flesh and blood have dried up, the parts of the body are scattered, and there are few of the eight spider legs intact.


    The number of these bodies is probably hundreds, which is only a lot more than those bodies.


    Zhang Mu vaguely guessed the truth of the matter. I''m afraid there must be thousands of mutant spiders entering this cool cave, but those little spiders roasted by Zhang Mu''s fire have lost their bodies and become the food of their own kind.


    The mother of distress dedicated her body to her children. Although the energy contained in her body is extremely huge, even if the energy is huge, it is equally shared by five digit spiders. It is not enough for these spiders to complete their first evolution. Therefore, their ability to survive can make them focus on the same kind who took refuge with themselves, The hope of life is always left to the more capable people. This is the eternal law of nature. Even their own kind will not take into account when they face death.


    "Unexpectedly, these little spiders quickly completed their first evolution in this way. It is estimated that only in this way can they escape against such a big fire. It''s really a secret. There is a place where they can breathe for a moment. I knew it would be better to stay a little longer."


    Zhang Mu seems a little regretful. The cave here has given those little spiders a chance of life. He has just observed that the place leading to the sewer at the end of the cave has been covered by a layer of sticky plants. Around the plant, you can see the body parts left by the mutated little spiders and a lot of entangled spider silk.


    I''m afraid this plant is not a good stubble. For the mutant spiders who can only attack simply, it''s like a natural graben that can''t cross the past.


    Those mutant spiders found that after breaking through the hopelessness here, they rushed out of the slightly weakened sea of fire by relying on their evolved shell and left here.


    Zhang Mu''s speculation is almost the same as the truth. These clues are enough for him to judge too much information.


    Zhang Mu walked back along the way he came. When he got to the ground, his expression was a little heavy.


    Just now, Yuan Rui, who was waiting for Zhang Mu to jump down without saying a word, came over with Haohao, stared at Zhang Mu, saw that he was intact, and asked, "uncle, what happened? I just saw you look so nervous. Is there any serious problem with the spider?"


    Yuanrui probably guessed. Zhang Mu also felt it was not meaningful to hide from them, so he directly said, "a group of mutant spiders escaped here and survived after evolution."


    "How could this happen? We almost died here in such a big fire. Can''t we burn those demons?"


    Yuanrui seemed a little unbelievable. The fire posture made by Zhang Mu was too big, which left a deep impression in her heart.


    But at this time, Haohao''s eyes seemed a little excited, "Uncle Zhang, does this mean that when I grow up, I can find these monsters and avenge my mother by myself."


    Zhang Mu lost his smile. Haohao really interrupted his thought.


    What he had to consider just now was whether to continue to pursue those mutant spiders.


    But now he is faced with two problems. One is that the number is too large for a long time. Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether they will take collective action if they have evolved once. In case they are scattered for such a long time, they will spend their energy fetching water in a bamboo basket. The other is that he has to hurry up to complete the era merchant task and open the authority of primary agents in advance.


    Forget it, it''s only a few hundred. Before tens of thousands, he panicked. Zhang Mu smiled and said to Haohao, "it''s normal for these little things to go out and be eaten as snacks when the quantity is not enough. Even if there are really left, let Haohao solve it."


    The excitement in Haohao''s eyes flickered, because this time he had the hope of personal revenge and said, "let me grow up quickly."


    Although it''s fun to look at Haohao''s excited and serious appearance, Zhang Mu still has an indelible sense of depression in his heart.


    It seems that these mutant spiders may really have big problems in the future, otherwise my intuition won''t give me this feeling.


    Forget it, there''s no way. Let''s go step by step. There are more important things to do.


    No more watching and staying, Zhang Mu and Yuanrui left the town immediately and continued to rush back to Luoyang.

 Chapter 246

    It was half a month later when Zhang Mu and his colleagues rushed back to the hundred mile range outside Luoyang. He also tried to go to the place where the nightmare bug attacked them to see if there were other nightmare bugs. The temptation of soul crystallization was too great.


    Zhang Mu''s only spiritual animal core that he gained in such an old time is white fox. Now he has given it to Yuan Rui, and the others have been traded with long Qi for other animal cores. There is no inventory.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Zhang Mu turned it over and didn''t see any trace of other nightmare insects. At that time, he just looked around. Now he has expanded the search scope, but it''s still futile. It seems that the whole family of nightmare insects went out last time. Unexpectedly, he met two hard stubbles, Zhang Mu and obsidian insects, which are all explained here.


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. When they were close to a hundred miles, there was no human presence near Luoyang City. This is not in line with common sense. Normally, there should be traces of human activities. Not everyone lived in Luoyang City. Zhang Mu saw many scattered people when he came out, Because they haven''t realized the importance of era City, they just want to keep their one-third of an mu of land.


    At that time, Zhang muyuanrui passed by with an attitude of not disturbing or communicating.


    But now when I pass through those small villages, I can''t see human beings at all. Is there any upheaval in Luoyang? Or Wang Liang, they have absorbed all the gathering forces in Luoyang City and began to gather all the population resources within a hundred miles into Luoyang City?


    Although Zhang Mu was confused, he did not slow down, cautiously kept the original speed and moved forward.


    The distance of 100 miles is just a small distance for Zhang Mu and them, but when they are close to the range of 20 miles, Zhang Mu slows down because the performance of obsidian and mutant wolf dog begins to be abnormal.


    "There are a large number of herds in this place, and the number may be the same as that in Jinzhong City." Obsidian and mutant wolf dog communicated with each other and told Zhang Mu this unexpected information.


    Beast tide siege?


    This is the idea that jumped out of Zhang Mu''s mind for the first time.


    With the same scale and quantity as Jinzhong City, isn''t there nearly 5000? Luoyang city is too small compared with Jinzhong City. If 5000 strange animals are surrounded, it will be enough to firmly grasp all directions of the whole city.


    Now Zhang Mu is confused. He can understand that the former Jinzhong group gathered their own people in order to protect Tiancai and Dibao and complete their own evolution.


    But what are the reasons for this batch of mutant animals?


    Obsidian said, "if we get closer to the range of five miles, there should be mutant animals. If the wind direction is unfavorable to us, we may be smelled in two or three miles. I don''t know what the other party''s strength is, but even if we are surrounded by five thousand first-order mutant animals, we can''t afford to go."


    Zhang Mu thought about it carefully. Originally, he wanted Obsidian to take advantage of flying to take them into Luoyang City, but this idea was rejected because he didn''t know whether there was a mutant beast that could fly in the wind system opposite.


    The last time Jinzhong City didn''t find a flying wind mutant, it was purely because of Zhang Mu''s good luck, or the exclusion of the old white fox from his heart, but this time, Zhang Mu still didn''t dare to take risks.


    But Luoyang can''t get in or out now. What should I do?


    Just as Zhang Mu was frowning, the Obsidian suddenly said, "isn''t there still this dead dog? Let it drill a deeper hole and dig through the tunnel."


    Zhang Mu frowned and thought about the feasibility of this scheme. He turned to the mutant wolf dog and said, "it''s about thirty miles away from Luoyang City. How long did it take to open a two meter hole ten meters underground?"


    The mutant wolf dog seemed to be thinking too. After a long time, it barked at Zhang Mu seriously.


    But the Obsidian didn''t give a translation in time. Zhang Mu couldn''t help asking from the spiritual link, "how long does it say it will take to Luoyang?"


    After a while, the Obsidian reluctantly returned to Zhang Mu and said, "it just said that it hasn''t tried to drill a hole in the ground, and it doesn''t know."


    Zhang Mu almost fainted. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. He pretended to be serious after thinking for so long.


    The mutant wolf dog is also very aggrieved. He is really thinking. He hasn''t taken over this job for a long time.


    However, he didn''t say much. After looking at the direction of Luoyang City, he began to drill and dig. Although the action posture was not much different from that of the dog digging, the resonance with soil elements was added in the process of digging each claw. Therefore, a cave containing the mutant wolf dog was soon drilled out, and Zhang Mu and others quickly retreated, The posture of the mutant wolf dog digging the earth is too careless. The range of action is too large. The soil behind splashes all over and directly splashes the Obsidian that can''t dodge. Zhang Mu guesses that the Obsidian wants to beat people. No, beat the dog. But now the mutant wolf dog is the main force of work, so the Obsidian depresses the fire, takes the soil all over and dyes the smell of newly turned soil, silently retreats to one side and looks at it quietly

 Chapter 247

    After a few seconds, the mutant wolf dog jumped out of the newly dug cave and appeared in front of Zhang Mu and others.


    Zhang Mu casually threw over several earth animal cores exchanged from dragon seven and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Suddenly stop, it''s a strike? Dig quickly. You''ll benefit."


    The mutant wolf dog took care of digesting those animal nuclei and hummed a few times without returning to Zhang Mu. The Obsidian immediately said to Zhang Mu, "the dead dog said that its vertical channel has been dug and the depth is about 12 meters."


    So soon, it seems that I underestimated the fit of the mutant wolf dog to the earth element.


    "What do you say, are you going to finish digging first and we''ll go there again, or together?" Zhang Mu looked at the mutant wolf dog after swallowing and asked.


    "It said, don''t wait, just follow it." The Obsidian obviously resented being kicked all over by it and continued, "I don''t know if we want to eat soil behind its ass."


    Zhang Mu glanced at the mutant wolf dog and didn''t know how it got it, but according to the posture just now, it is estimated that he has to change his clothes. They are the lightest.


    The mutant wolf dog didn''t know the dialogue between obsidian and Zhang Mu. He roared proudly and jumped into the cave again.


    "What do you say?" Obsidian is still a little worried. It has just shaken off the soil all over, and then uses the wind element to remove the pungent smell of soil.


    Zhang Mu spread his hand and said, "what else can you say? Follow it. It looks very confident. Always believe it. After all, it''s the easiest way for us to communicate with earth elements here. Why don''t you come?"


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the Obsidian changed back to his shrunken body, flew to Yuanrui''s shoulder and ignored Zhang Mu.


    It''s a wind mutant. Zhang Mu wants it to dig the earth? Let''s leave this job to the local dog.


    Zhang Mu let Yuanrui and Haohao hang on his body and jump down along the hole. In the process of falling, he directly opened the spiritual shield, so that their weight was supported by the spiritual force, and then called the bleeding vine lotus. Like an octopus, he inserted his tentacles into the rock walls on both sides, sliding and moving bit by bit.


    At the height of 12 meters, Zhang Mu is fine, but yuan Rui and Hao Hao can''t stand the anti earthquake force. Otherwise, Zhang Mu will fall naturally without taking any measures. That''s fast enough.


    However, the work efficiency of xuetenglian is still very high. In addition, it has only Zhang Mu''s weight, and easily completed the top-down climbing activity.


    With one foot on the rock, Zhang Mu hung himself like two koalas and put them firmly on the ground.


    Zhang Mu looked up at the light at the top, asked the obsidian, "do you think there will be mutant animals in this range, and then they will follow us along this channel?"


    Obsidian pondered for a moment and returned to Zhang Mu, "I don''t know if you want me to say that. The smell I just smelled with the local dog is that there are a large number of mutant animals gathered within 25 miles outside Luoyang City. Although the animals must have surrounded Luoyang City according to the king''s order and dare not act without authorization, the distance of five miles is too short, and I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s better to seal it. In case, your wind element should be able to store natural wind?" Zhang Mu suddenly asked the Obsidian on Yuanrui''s shoulder.


    Obsidian also seemed a little puzzled and replied to Zhang Mu, "of course!"


    "About how much?" Zhang Mu continued to ask.


    The Obsidian replied without thinking, "there are a lot of them anyway. I don''t know the specific quantity. Why do you ask?"


    Zhang Twilight glanced at it and said, "the tunnel is sealed. Don''t breathe? It''s up to you now. Go up and collect some natural wind and come back."


    Well, the Obsidian was supposed to act as an oxygen bottle.


    Obsidian instantly felt that his level was lowered by Zhang Mu, but there was no way. Zhang Mu was also telling the truth. Without oxygen, the local dog in the thirty mile tunnel could not be dug at once.


    Under Zhang Mu''s repeated urging, the Obsidian flew away from Yuanrui''s shoulder and flew up again along the 12 meter vertical channel.


    When the Obsidian came back from above, Zhang Mu immediately called out the blood vine lotus and beat the outer rock wall with a cane. The stones broke from the rock walls on both sides, sealing the entrance of the tunnel that Zhang Mu and they were going to go next.


    As for the hole above, Zhang Mu can''t manage it. Let''s put it first.


    As they were moving forward, Zhang Mu suddenly felt a breeze blowing behind them, and some hypoxic brains woke up.


    It was Obsidian that began to release the natural wind just stored.


    With an excavator and an oxygen supply machine, Zhang Mu felt that he had scientifically squeezed out all the functions of his two mutant animals.


    I just don''t know what other evolutionists who really have the ability to domesticate and feed their baby mutant animals delicious and delicious feel when they see Zhang Mu calling his mutant animals like this.


    Looking at the tunnel in front of him and the cool wind behind him, in fact, Zhang Mu''s idea now is whether they can develop a little more with their use of soil elements and wind elements.


    If what he thinks now is heard by obsidian or mutant wolf dog, he must be angry and spit blood.


    It''s just a pickpocketing, a pickpocketing!

 Chapter 248

    Zhang Mu always kept a distance of about five meters from the mutant wolf dog. Although the mutant wolf dog controlled himself at the bottom, the taste of eating a face of soil was determined to be hard.


    When Zhang Mu estimated that he was about 15 miles away from Luoyang City, the sound in front suddenly stopped. When Zhang Mu and his team went up, they found that the mutant wolf dog lay down in front of a stone wall and didn''t move.


    It''s over. It''s not boring, is it? Just now I boasted to myself that there was no problem. Now I have no strength on the way.


    This was Zhang Mu''s first thought when he saw the mutant wolf dog lying there. He ran over at a small step and found that the mutant wolf dog was lowering his body to smell something, not having no strength to relax.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu also wondered. He came to it and asked, "what did you find?"


    The mutant wolf dog roared at the Obsidian on Yuanrui''s shoulder. The Obsidian also flew slowly. After wandering around in front of the mutant wolf dog, he contacted Zhang Mu, "the local dog said there was an unusual smell here. He felt something wrong, so he stopped digging."


    Zhang Mu frowned slightly and asked obsidian, "do you mean that there are still mutant animals living 12 meters below the ground?"


    Obsidian sneered at Zhang Mu, "don''t say 12 meters, that''s 20 meters, 200 meters. There is a great possibility of mutated animals. I just smelled a little taste, just to confirm whether the degree of its energy fluctuation will affect us."


    The mutant wolf dog can''t seem to judge the strength of the owner of this breath. He takes a look at Zhang Mu and wants to continue digging the tunnel. He is very sensitive to danger, but it is obvious that this breath can''t threaten him, so he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t judge anything, because he didn''t even know what the Obsidian smell was. Except for the earthy smell, he felt that his smell was about to fail.


    Just when the mutant wolf dog wanted to continue digging, the Obsidian suddenly flashed and pressed down the mutant wolf dog''s head to keep it from moving. When the original mutant wolf dog was suddenly frightened and wanted to resist, the Obsidian sent a message to it. It immediately quieted down and lay motionless on the ground.


    Zhang Mu just wanted to talk. Obsidian sent a message from the spiritual link and made him shut up.


    "There are a large number of animals staying right above us, and I noticed a second-order smell. Although there is rock barrier, I don''t know whether the energy fluctuation will be found. Now keep quiet and don''t move."


    Zhang Mu reached out and asked Yuanrui to squat down, trying to keep quiet and energy stable.


    Sure enough, there was a second-order mutant beast in the twelve rock layers. They didn''t need it. As soon as dozens of young brothers came up, Zhang Mu and they were easily caught in a jar and blocked in the tunnel.


    Obsidian also restrained his breath, dared not use the power of wind element, and pasted it on Zhang Mu''s back without saying a word.


    It was very quiet in the underground cave. I don''t know why the mutant herd on the surface of the earth stayed still.


    Could it have been found?


    Zhang Mu slowly leached cold sweat from his head. This possibility is not unknown. If the second-order mutant beast above happened to be of soil system, he was very sensitive to the changes of soil elements and found an underground anomaly.


    Because the Obsidian stopped the supply of natural wind, coupled with the huge amount of oxygen required by the mutant wolf dog, there was a lack of oxygen in this narrow space, and several people''s panting became louder.


    "Can''t you let out a little natural wind?" Zhang Mu looked at Yuanrui and they felt uncomfortable. He asked Obsidian if he could release the power of wind element a little.


    Unexpectedly, obsidian directly and decisively rejected Zhang Mu, "don''t have any luck. The premise of my hiding means is not to use energy and keep the breath stable. Releasing a little wind element will break this balance. I don''t know if it will be found, but if it is found, many of our combat effectiveness can''t be exerted.


    It''s not good to be able to fight outside. In such a narrow space, coupled with the position of being controlled by the upper system, you must lose when fighting. You don''t have to think about it.


    Releasing a little is the same as releasing all. It only needs a little strength to destroy the balance. "


    Zhang Mu stopped talking. Now he hasn''t reached that point. Obsidian is right.


    Just when Haohao''s face was blue and purple, Zhang Mu decided that it was time to take a risk. Obsidian suddenly took the initiative to open the natural wind and liberate the people. He looked at Zhang Mu in surprise and said, "don''t look at me, the herd above has dispersed, and the second-order mutant beast king has left."


    "Let''s go? Great. If it lingers a little longer, I''ll be ready for war." Zhang Mu patted the head of the mutant wolf dog and said, "continue to work. It''s still half the way. The waiting time just now is equivalent to nearly one-third of the time from the start to half the way."


    Obsidian''s wings vibrated slightly, cruelly exposing what Zhang Mugang just said, "war? War also needs to be equal. It''s strength. Thousands of mutant beasts plus at least one second-order king. People like us can serve as snacks for others. You''d better save it."


    Fortunately, the Obsidian can''t spit out people''s words. He just mocks Zhang Mu in the soul link, otherwise he will lose his face. Zhang Mu glared at the Obsidian fiercely, but the Obsidian returned to Yuanrui without seeing it.


    The mutant wolf dog has begun to dig. With what happened just now, and the closer it is to Luoyang City, the greater the density of the mutant beast is, so it reduces the range of motion and slows down gradually.


    Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui are like walking in a leisurely court. They are not in a hurry. When they find Wang Liang after entering the city, they should know the truth. Why are there such a large number of mutant animals besieging the city.


    Although normally, the era store will not protect the city without the era agent merchant opening the primary agent authority, the last animal riot in the zoo in Luoyang City caused too much loss to the era agent merchant just recruited on the 37th. After he took action, the whole city left the atmosphere of era merchant.


    The mutant beast is born to fear the smell of era stores, but now it dares to surround Luoyang City. Although it is afraid of the power and pressure of era merchants and dare not invade, it still surrounds the city. That must be something important.


    Zhang Mu stopped several times along the way. They were only five miles away from the foot of Luoyang City.


    It''s not easy to enter Luoyang City. Is their tunnel team finally coming?

 Chapter 249

    But at this time, the rock wall suddenly shook, and the mutant wolf dog watched the movement around. In fact, the tunnel had been reinforced with soil elements when it was dug in order to prevent instability, but now the soil debris is flying, and the rock wall has cracks, and the mutant wolf dog began to be a little anxious.


    Obsidian''s tone became heavy at this time, flew into the air, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "the earth dog said that its control over the surrounding earth elements is weakening.


    In other words, a soil mutant is competing with it for control of the energy of nearby soil elements. "


    "Earth mutant, is that the smell you smelled just now?" Zhang Mu fiercely remembered that the first stop of the mutant wolf dog was due to the thin smell of mutant animals in the soil.


    Obsidian''s tone at this time was not sure, "maybe it is. It''s not very close now. I don''t know. The earth dog is still a first-class mutant beast. Even if it can control a large amount of earth elements, it can''t form a qualitative rolling, so we can''t help?"


    Zhang Mu frowned and said, "that is to say, there is nothing we can do now. We can only wait for the unknown earth mutant to come out of there suddenly?"


    Obsidian said seriously, "yes, we can only wait now, and the most important thing is that we really don''t know which direction and position it will attack us. We can only defend passively."


    After hearing this, Zhang Mu opened the spiritual shield directly, shrouded Yuanrui and Haohao in, and stared at the rocking rock wall in all directions.


    Boom!


    The passage behind Zhang Mu began to collapse. Only the one near the mutant wolf dog remained stable, but now the intact tunnel can only be kept about 10 meters long.


    The mutant wolf dog''s hair began to explode, and this guy was equivalent to grabbing food from his mouth. However, because he was also a soil mutant, the wolf dog can only weakly sense its rapid movement in the soil layer, but can''t grasp the accurate direction, because the unknown mutant animal seems to have a much better ability to move in the soil than the mutant wolf dog, He has been changing direction. It seems that he hasn''t found out the details of the people in the tunnel and is unwilling to make a direct shot, but the mutant wolf dog can clearly feel a fact.


    It got closer and closer. Suddenly, I don''t know what happened. The mutant wolf dog felt a large amount of mobilization and aggregation of soil elements in one direction, and it immediately roared in that direction.


    And that direction happened to be the top right head position of Zhang Mu and others.


    It seems that Zhang Mu was pinched as a soft persimmon. It seems that he can''t take much advantage of the mutant wolf dog with the same attribute. It''s better to start with these humans. He didn''t find the hidden Obsidian at all.


    With the reminder of the mutant wolf dog, Zhang Mu and them responded in time and stared at the soil layer in that direction.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, in the next second, the rock burst, and a thick mutant beast covered with rocks rushed out, and headed straight for Zhang Mu and them.


    Because of preparation, Zhang Mu saw the real face of the monster at the first time. He had no eyes. There were dense and small serrations in his mouth. The rock covered on his head was like a drill bit, drilling towards Zhang Mu and them.


    It turned out to be a first-order Earth Dragon. What should I be?


    After seeing the appearance, Zhang Mu recognized the identity of the changed beast. It is a very common variant earthworm in later generations, that is, the scientific name is earthworm. Its body size has been magnified by a large number, and later evolutionists have not found the specific reason, but gave a general guess. The earthworm has a strong ability to divide and survive, and the activity and toughness of cells are sufficient, So it was amplified so much when it came into contact with the wave of evolution.


    Unfortunately, the heavily armed Zhang Mu had already opened his strongest spiritual shield. When the head of the first-order Earth Dragon just touched the spiritual shield, it was forcibly intercepted. No matter how big its inertia and movement speed were, it was not allowed to step in and forced a sudden brake.


    If Zhang Mu''s spirit shield can''t even defend against the attack of a first-order mutant beast, there''s no need to mix it up.


    The earth mutant did not expect that he had just jumped out of the rock stratum and was ready for an ambush for a long time. How could he be intercepted before he made a force, interrupting his next action directly at the beginning.


    It still doesn''t understand what''s ahead to separate it from delicious food.


    At the same time, the attack of the mutant wolf dog has arrived. It mobilized the soil elements attached to the rock wall around the Earth Dragon to form reinforced soil thorns to insert into the Earth Dragon''s body. Unfortunately, it was stopped by its rock armor. There was only a spark between the rock and the rock, and flying soil debris, but it didn''t hurt its body.


    There''s no way. Mutant animals with the same attribute fight each other. If their strength is at the same stage, they are too unlikely to cause serious injuries at once. If they use more, they naturally have a higher level of resistance to their own energy.


    The Earth Dragon now seems to find that he seems to be in big trouble. He just wants to retract his body, but he finds that his body is firmly bound by an invisible net.


    It is Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. If its range is the largest, it is originally the range of one meter around Zhang Mu. It was not completely released before, but now it has been quietly released to the maximum range by Zhang Mu, which has severely stuck the Earth Dragon''s head here.


    Zhang Mu''s Obsidian dagger began to rotate within the scope of the spiritual shield. When he was ready to solve it quickly, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    With a stab, the part of the Earth Dragon''s head was pulled off, and the point stuck in the spiritual shield trembled, while the rest of the body quickly retreated back along the original way. When the wolf dog was stunned, the hole on the top of Zhang Mu''s head was empty.


    The Earth Dragon, actually abandoned his body and ran away?


    Zhang Mu looked at the Earth Dragon''s head struggling in his spiritual shield and suddenly smiled, "I said how to leave his head and run. I forgot that this guy has no head and tail at all."


    "Uncle, what is this? It''s so ugly. Is it a snake?" Yuan Rui looked at the twitching earthworm, a thrill, stepped back and asked Zhang Mu.


    "Snake? It''s just a small earthworm."


    Zhang Mu tore the dragon''s head off, threw it at the mutant wolf dog and said, "tonic, eat."


    The mutant wolf dog didn''t dislike it and began to bite. The energy of the earth element was very strong.


    Watching the mutant wolf dog eating happily, Zhang Mu''s faint voice rang in the narrow channel.


    "Eat quickly. When you''re full, go on working."

 Chapter 250

    Hearing Zhang Mu''s urging, the wolf dog, regardless of whether his eating appearance was ugly, swallowed the rest of the Earth Dragon''s body, turned over and got up, and continued the unfinished tunnel project in the direction of Luoyang City.


    In the last five kilometers, Zhang Mu seemed a little nervous. Although the earth dragon was easily repulsed by them, Zhang Mu always had a bad hunch that he might have ignored the living field of the mutant beast.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    The Earth Dragon just now should not be with the above herd, otherwise they found Zhang Mu''s trace and passed the information to the above. Now the 12 meter thick stratum has been pierced long ago.


    Just as the wolf dog was digging the tunnel, a spiritual link of obsidian made him nervous in an instant.


    "There is not much natural wind stored. We have to let the local dog speed up. Since just now, its speed has slowed down by two-thirds. When digging for a while, we have to stop and bend down to listen to the surrounding movement."


    Zhang Mu responded slowly, "it''s the last three miles. It''s understandable that he''s nervous.


    By the way, how long can the natural wind you store last? "


    Obsidian''s voice was very serious. He said to Zhang Mu, "it can only last for five minutes. If we push a mile at the current speed, we can''t reach Luoyang City at all. We have to suffocate in this tunnel unless we drill ten meters up.


    However, we don''t know whether you will be surrounded by hundreds of mutant animals or thousands of mutant animals. "


    Zhang Mu thought for a while and decided to take some risks. He said to the wolf dog who carefully controlled the variation of soil elements, "restore the original speed, work hard and rush directly to Luoyang City. There''s not enough time."


    The wolf dog looked at Zhang Mu suspiciously, but when he saw the indisputable in Zhang Mu''s eyes, he knew the seriousness of the situation, immediately mobilized the energy of his whole body and fully communicated with the soil elements around him. The surrounding soil began to tremble, which resonated with the energy of the mutant wolf dog.


    Roar!


    The mutant wolf dog roared, and the horsepower was fully opened. A helmet made of earth energy was condensed directly on the head. Instead of using his forelimbs, he forcibly knocked open the next channel with his head.


    Zhang Mu held Yuanrui in one hand and Haohao in the other, and followed closely, barely keeping up with the speed of the mutant wolf dog.


    This is the real strength of the mutant wolf dog. When surrounded by earth energy, although it is the first order, its speed can also be one end underground.


    Without the deliberate control of the mutant wolf dog, the stones continued to crack with its movement and hit the people behind him. However, Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield is now fully open. When any rock fragments break into him, they are directly bounced off, which has no impact on their speed.


    After the speed of the mutant wolf dog soared, the distance between them and Luoyang City became shorter and shorter, because the current speed of the mutant wolf dog has completely exceeded his speed on the ground. The soil will not cause a trace of obstruction to it, but there will be a friendly help to drive it. On the contrary, the resistance in the air will increase after the speed soared, The loss of energy is relatively large.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the last mile, the last 500 meters, entered the protected area of Luoyang City, and less than two minutes have passed.


    Zhang Mu also lamented that even at the beginning, the speed of the mutant wolf dog was reserved. He had not seen it so powerful before. Now he knows it well. Its fit with the earth element has reached an almost extreme speed in the first order.


    Zhang Mu suddenly had an idea. When the mutant wolf dog advanced to the second level, it couldn''t fly. Could it let the mutant wolf dog take them away.


    It''s a little exciting. He has both flying and hiding places. The life-saving experts are a little well prepared.


    Is it finally coming?


    Zhang Mu''s mood did not relax at this time. He felt that the sense of crisis had not dispersed. The next 500 meters should be the most dangerous distance if there was no accident.


    "Be careful. I feel something is staring at us." Zhang Mu''s expression became serious. The speed at his feet did not slow down at all. If the speed was enough, he could reach Luoyang before the danger came.


    The mutant wolf dog roared, and the speed increased by a few points. Zhang Mu and others followed closely.


    His sense of crisis became more and more serious. Because of the particularity of people with spiritual ability, he sensed that the peeping eyes around him were increasing, and increased greatly.


    Why so much?


    The mutant wolf dog began to get agitated. Its control over the soil elements was weakened and disturbed. It felt that its control over the surrounding soil elements was shrinking sharply. It had to speed up again and faster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated, the rock wall around them burst out more than a dozen holes at the same time, and a mutant beast with the same body shape as the Earth Dragon just now burst out from all directions.


    Is the heart unwilling to call a helper? I should have guessed that there is only one earthworm in the land?


    It seems that the perception of the mutant wolf dog has been disturbed, and it is impossible to judge when the other party will appear.


    Normally, Zhang Mu is not afraid of more than a dozen first-order monsters, but now it is their main battlefield and the place where they live, and the oxygen is about to run out. They have no time.


    Time and geography have been lost. The only chance to turn the tables is people and.


    In a second, more than a dozen earth dragons with a drill bit hit Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. Although they stopped the attack for the first time, Zhang Mu''s spiritual power loss was rising rapidly.


    This time, the earth dragons did not let go of the mutant wolf dog, and divided several heads to attack the mutant wolf dog. It seems that it has been found that this is the main combat power.


    Can only rely on the action of blood rattan lotus, but Zhang Mu is holding Yuanrui and Haohao to maintain the speed and retreat. He can''t spare his hand. Relying on blood rattan lotus alone, he can only barely stop the attack.


    Although the body of this group of earth dragons is wrapped with a layer of rock, it is extremely flexible. The blood vine Lotus can''t bind each other''s body and action at all.


    "Come on, you keep digging. Don''t stop. Give me these earthworms."


    Zhang Mu anxiously turned back and shouted to the mutant wolf dog, directly intercepting all the attacks towards it.


    However, because of this, Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield was shaky and began to shake. The addition of earth elements obtained by these earth dragons in the earth was too large.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "The small ones are old enough to come. This support team is awesome enough."

 Chapter 251

    Zhang Mu''s eyes were very good. He suddenly saw the Earth Dragon whose body had just been cut off by himself. Now he was hiding in a later position and didn''t touch his spiritual shield for the first time, so it was obvious.


    I should have tasted Zhang Mu''s means. Now I still have lingering fear. Although it''s annoying, I still dare not go on.


    When Zhang Mu retreated, he saw that the Earth Dragon with a broken head had grown a incomplete part of the body, just pure meat, and the serrated mouth had not grown before.


    "I really thought we were soft persimmons." Zhang Mu saw that those mutated earth dragons twisted more and more fiercely with the shaking of the spiritual shield, and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    At this time, the Obsidian suddenly sent a message and said, "the local dog said there was still the last 100 meters left. How about I do it? Release the complete breath to frighten them."


    "Didn''t you say that if you leak the complete breath, the second-order beast king above will know it at the first time?" Zhang Mu was puzzled and asked.


    Obsidian''s voice followed, "yes, I will find it, but now it''s the only way. My second-order breath can certainly deter them for a period of time. This period of time is enough for dead dogs to break through the distance of Luoyang City. Even if the mutant beast king above finds my existence, even if we don''t hesitate for the first time, it''s enough for us to escape."


    "OK, I''m afraid my spiritual shield can''t hold up. I can''t do it alone. You''d better frighten me, but you can''t stay. The top is the biggest threat."


    The conversation between one person and one insect was in a blink of an eye. Zhang Mu quickly replied to the obsidian.


    These lively earth dragons originally lived underground. The preference of earth elements for them is too great. The released power has been infinitely close to the second order, and more than a dozen have been attacking together. It seems that all the accumulated energy has been released to Zhang Mu''s spirit shield.


    At the same moment when Zhang Mugang gave Obsidian''s reply, his spiritual shield broke and cracked.


    The Earth Dragon will not be merciful. The invisible block is finally gone. The food is right in front of him. How can he reduce the strength of attack? It''s true to swallow it. He opened his big mouth full of serrations and bit at Zhang Mu and others.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was in trouble, the Obsidian no longer hesitated, directly released its second-order alien breath, and burst out in front of the earth dragons.


    Although it is still in a small state, in the eyes of the mutant Earth Dragon herd, the breath emitted by the small Obsidian has undergone earth shaking changes. The instinct of the mutant beast with strict hierarchy made them hesitate a little, and the attack slowed down a little.


    Sure enough, there is a play!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up and he just ran straight now. He didn''t have to tangle with these disgusting earthworms. Now Haohao was hanging around his neck. He grabbed the Obsidian flying into the air and quickly retreated.


    However, what he and the Obsidian didn''t expect was that the ground dragons just hesitated, bent slightly, and continued to hit in the direction of the people, and the attack was more fierce.


    What''s going on? These earth dragons were not deterred by the second-order Obsidian successfully?


    Obsidian immediately felt that his dignity had been provoked. It was just a group of first-class low-level earth series mutant animals. He was very polite to them if he didn''t eat them. Now he exposed his breath and didn''t use them at all. He felt ashamed in front of Zhang Mu and Yuanrui.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Retreat first. There are dozens of meters left. It''ll be in the blink of an eye." Zhang Mu doesn''t want to make trouble again. Of course, he knows what''s in his Obsidian''s mind and quickly grabs it.


    Obsidian''s violent temper can''t be suppressed. It''s like restoring the original body shape. Even if the wind element here is not full, it also needs to teach this group of earth dragons how to respect their second-order predecessors.


    But at this time, the soil layer above them suddenly burst open a cylindrical channel with more than one person. The sudden sunshine made all the creatures present close their eyes unaccustomed.


    Have you been found? So fast!


    It should be near the city wall of Luoyang now. Zhang Mu clearly heard a beast roar and another light beam. This time, Zhang Mu saw that it was a flame. The flame beam suddenly burst through the whole soil layer, and then came a continuous undulating beast roar, which bombarded the soil layer with the flame beam.


    It''s so powerful, and how does the flame look familiar?


    The earth crumbs were flying, and the stones kept falling, but they were all pulled away from Zhang Mu''s body range with vines by Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus, protecting their safety in an all-round way.


    Fortunately, the current control of the soil layer is not in the hands of the mutant wolf dog alone, but shared by all the earth dragons. Although the attack from above is so strong, at this time, the mutant wolf dog barked a few times and called Zhang Mu. He found that the wolf dog had opened the tunnel leading to Luoyang City and was waiting for Zhang Mu at that end.


    Those earth dragons seem to be more stimulated by the sun. Their eyes degenerate because they have not been exposed to the sun for a long time. Now their aversion to the sun has exceeded their interest in hunting.


    At the moment of hesitation, Zhang Mu had taken Yuanrui and Haohao with them to the shelter of Luoyang City. It was just a line apart, but it was like a natural moat, which deterred all the mutant animals.


    The dungeon herd saw that Zhang Mu had retreated to the range of Luoyang City. They also felt that the smell of the city could not be angered, so they gave up.


    Yes, just give up.


    What surprised Zhang Mu most was that the dozen earth dragons attacked in the direction of the mutant herd above. They were slowly condensed by the cracked soil layer, and with a bang, they lifted the mutant beast above.


    It turns out that these earth dragons are not really with the above mutated animals, and what''s the situation with the earth dragons? They dare to shoot the second-order mutated animals one after another. This is true for Zhang Mu''s Obsidian insect and the unknown mutated King above, which completely subverts the instinctive principle of the mutated animals.


    No wonder at the beginning, the mutant beast king above found that the underground changes just stayed and did not act rashly. It turned out that they swam on the ground as earth dragons. It is estimated that the movement is too big and too close to Luoyang City, which aroused the king''s doubts.


    The ground dragons'' offensive began to fall downwind. The second-order pillar of fire was too rolling. Just when Zhang Mu thought they were going to escape, the tail ends of these ground dragons began to shake, like rattlesnakes. At first, Zhang Mu thought it meant provocation, but when the surrounding soil began to break holes and sprout hundreds of identical heads, Zhang Mu didn''t think so, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s called. It looks like it''s going to fight with the herd of animals besieged above!


    What''s the matter with these earth dragons?


    Zhang Mu, who watched the play, got excited and stared at the bright place without blinking, trying to see the mysterious mutant beast king appear.


    The war between two herds is imminent!

 Chapter 252

    Unfortunately, the infighting that Zhang Mu most wanted to see didn''t happen, and it seemed that the second-order mutant beast king above gave in. From the perspective of Zhang Mu, he didn''t see the real appearance of the mutant beast king from the beginning to the end. After a burst of trampling sound, he left with his herd around the crack in the ground.


    At the beginning, Zhang Mu wondered why this second-order mutant beast was so afraid of the underground dragon herd. Even with the addition of earth element environment, they were only infinitely close to the second-order, and their strength was still within the range of the first-order.


    But when Zhang Mu saw the surrounding environment with the help of light, he immediately understood the reason why the second-order beast king was so afraid.


    The Earth Dragon herd, which has just reached thousands, is still gathering in this direction. It seems endless. The increase in number has not decreased at all.


    More than a dozen earth dragons have broken Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield, and the number has reached hundreds of times this amount, which is enough to show the strength of this force. Moreover, the most important thing is that these earth dragons are not subjected to the level pressure brought by the second-order mutant beasts. Whoever you are, you will be beaten if you provoke them.


    No wonder the mutant beast king had no idea of fighting.


    Zhang Mu estimated that if the breath of the second-order variant beast of the wind system of obsidian hadn''t leaked out, the variant beast kings on the ground wouldn''t have broken the stratum and had nothing to do to find the trouble of these earth dragons.


    It''s really troublesome. Their main goal should still be Luoyang City. They won''t waste their strength in this undoubtedly struggle. In the case of one-on-one, their subordinates are definitely not the opponent of the Earth Dragon, even if their strength can crush this Earth Dragon herd without second-order mutant beasts.


    However, after a large number of individual abilities, the role they can play is not so important.


    Now Zhang Mu and others are facing thousands of earth dragons from a distance. The number is only estimated by Zhang Mu. He doesn''t know the specific details, but he believes that the earthworms in the soil are not a small number.


    "Uncle, we''d better go up first. It''s strange to be stared at by these snakes. Won''t they really come? Can it be because the number was small just now? They are so large now that we can''t run away if we don''t worry about rushing up."


    Yuanrui seemed a little worried. Although she knew the existence of era merchants and Zhang Mu once explained to her the importance of era stores to a city, she was stared at by thousands of slender monsters with serrated mouths. She was still a little weak in her heart. For fear of an impulse across the street, she swallowed them.


    Zhang Mu smiled and looked at Yuan Rui, who was shrinking behind him. He was just thinking about why these earth dragons would not be suppressed by high-level mutant animals, which was against common sense, and the earth dragons he knew later generations also abide by this rule. What''s special about these earth dragons?


    However, Zhang Mu was very confident that the local dragons and beasts did not dare to break through the protection scope of Luoyang City. He said easily, "not to mention that they are now four digit people, even if they are ten times more, this big earthworm will never dare to step into Luoyang City."


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s confident face, Yuan Rui seemed to settle down and asked curiously, "is the No. 37 really so strong? Uncle, how strong is he?"


    Zhang Mu replied with a smile, "it''s so strong that maybe I don''t know whether I can surpass him in my life. It''s like a daunting mountain. And it''s not just the 37th. All era businessmen are so strong. They don''t belong to the world. They are foreign strong. Fortunately, they don''t have any malice to mankind."


    "So it is? Uncle, you were the first to know era merchants. No wonder you know so much about them. Why don''t they help us? Since their ability is so strong, it should be easy to help us clean up all the monsters and zombies. It''s not that so many people are broken and displaced now."


    Zhang Mu''s smiling face slowly became serious. He solemnly said to Yuan Rui and Hao Hao, "It''s not as simple as you think. Haohao, you can hear clearly. There is no free lunch in the world, and others have no obligation to help you. It''s a duty to help you among friends, not to help you. What''s more, our relationship with era businessmen should be more like that between superiors and subordinates.


    On the 37th, I was better, because I was the first era agent merchant he recruited on the earth, so we had more exchanges. However, he and ordinary era agent merchants generally did not talk about any friendship. The only thing was transactions and interests, which was the core purpose of their era merchants coming to the earth.


    They now take the spiritual extract of the earth through us in exchange for helping us humans. It''s just a deal. "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes became dignified. He looked at them and his tone became very heavy.


    "We humans can only rely on ourselves."


    These two people were also frightened by Zhang Mu''s sudden seriousness. Haohao didn''t dare to speak, but nodded vigorously. Yuan Rui looked at Zhang Mu a little carefully and said, "uncle, I''ll ask casually. Why do you suddenly become so serious?"


    Zhang Mu was stunned for a moment. His drifting eyes came back, restored his previous look, and said in a relaxed tone, "maybe he suddenly thought of something in the past, a little sigh, and scared you? If my attitude is, don''t care, don''t care, but what I just said is the truth, you still have to take it to heart."


    After that, he greeted the bored mutant wolf dog lying on the side, "get up and dig a hole up. Let''s go out and stroll into Luoyang City. It''s been a long time. I don''t know how Wang Liang and them are."


    The mutant wolf dog shook the soil on his body, roared and finally moved. Although it is an earth mutant, it is different from the earth dragons who are used to staying in the dark all year round. It is still a wolf dog. It feels uncomfortable to be bound. It has to bask in the sun and stretch its muscles and bones.


    Boom!


    The mutant wolf dog, eager to get out, controlled the separation of the rock walls on both sides and made a big hole for two people to pass through the ground in Luoyang City.


    Zhang Mu grabbed the body he wanted to jump out, pulled it down directly, held Yuanrui and Haohao in the sad eyes of the mutant wolf dog, and climbed up with the help of the power of xuetenglian.


    But just as they were about to reach the mouth of the cave, Zhang Mu heard a sudden sound of neat steps outside.


    Is it the city helping force in Luoyang?


    Just as he was about to say something, more than a dozen weapons were instantly put on Zhang Mu''s neck.


    Then a faint voice sounded in the ears of Zhang Mu and others.


    "I thought it was something that attracted the herd to the foot of the city. It must be you little mouse drilling the ground."


    "What''s the purpose? Give your name!"

 Chapter 253

    The person who spoke just now seems to be the team leader stationed at the city gate. His breath is slightly stronger among the people, but no matter how powerful it is, it is only relative to the first-order evolutionist.


    It was hard just now to be put on the neck by more than a dozen long weapons. Are you still a little mouse? Who gave him the courage?


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold. No matter who he was, even Wang Liang''s people, he didn''t have to be merciful.


    Looking at the dozens of strange faces, Zhang Mu gave a cold hum. Just now, part of his mental strength had been restored in the process of watching the play. In addition, he had not completely used up before. He directly opened the mental shield, flew all the weapons out, and bounced them to their master at a very fast speed.


    Evolutionists with good weapon control, such as the team leader and several others, most of the rest were unable to dodge and were cut down on themselves by their own weapons, light or heavy.


    A burst of scream remembered that Zhang Mu was in the crack of the ground and suddenly supported them with the cane of the blood vine lotus, which was like a spring, sending Zhang Mu out of the ground. However, Zhang Mu took it back in his body at the moment when the blood vine lotus finished its force, which looked like it was vacated.


    The little captain who was just angry, now looked at Zhang Mu with some fear. He originally decided to teach this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now he hesitated and didn''t know Zhang Mu''s real strength.


    His ten men are now lying on the ground bleeding and wailing. Weapons have been inserted deep or shallow into their bodies, thighs, shoulders and arms, but the key parts have been basically avoided.


    Zhang Mu didn''t deliberately target anyone, so there are still first-class evolutors with this reaction ability.


    Zhang Mu''s expression didn''t show any ups and downs. He wasn''t angry because of the other party''s shouting just now, nor complacent because he hurt these people. He just looked at the intact people led by the team leader so quietly.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know where it is? No matter how strong you are, you will never have a foothold in Luoyang City if you hurt the people of our Luoyang League. We are only responsible for guarding the city. Our strength is low. You can catch it now. Take out the valuable things. I''ll see the value and decide to let you work hard for a few days. You''ll be fine if you make it worth it , I advise you not to resist. "


    The team leader didn''t start. After a simple judgment, he felt that he should not be the opponent of the man in front of him. He began to intimidate Zhang Mu with words, thinking that he was one of the people who took refuge in Luoyang City from nearby.


    He has seen a lot of such refugees. Even if he is strong, he has to bow his head in Luoyang.


    But how could Zhang Mu be bluffed by him, but now the situation in Luoyang doesn''t seem to be what he imagined.


    Where did this Luoyang League come from? Wang Liang has integrated all the gathering places. It''s not like that. Otherwise, he can''t use the name of a major league. What kind of identity is Wang Liang in it?


    Zhang Mu still didn''t answer the captain''s words. He just looked at him quietly, as if he were looking at a mentally retarded man. He didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. He just regarded him as a fierce internal clown.


    The team leader saw Zhang Mu''s contempt. He had never met such a person before. When ordinary lone Rangers broke out behind him and Luoyang was under the jurisdiction of unified forces, they would be a little afraid.


    But the young man who looked at most in his twenties, with an equally young girl and a suckling child, dared not pay attention to Luoyang League.


    "I really don''t know if heaven is high and earth is thick. Do you think you are the best in the world? I tell you, there are countless people in Luoyang league who can kill you.


    You are just a refugee who has come to take refuge. What qualifications do you have to install a peerless expert here? If you really have the ability to clean up the mutant animals outside, why do you have to drill a hole into the boundary of Luoyang City? "


    The little captain spoke louder and louder. He had forgotten that his ten brothers were still lying on the ground humming.


    Zhang Mu finally said, "even if you are in Luoyang League, as you said, there are countless people who can kill me, my strength is nothing at all."


    He raised his eyebrows, glanced at these people who were afraid to come forward and said, "but what does it have to do with you? You want things and do coolies. It seems that you have a lot of experience in frightening and exploiting people."


    His next sentence made the standing faces green.


    "It''s just a group of guard dogs. Why, the owner gives less food? Get some extra money yourself?"


    They couldn''t help it. No matter how capable Zhang Mu was, other urban defense forces would come soon. At that time, he would like to see if Zhang Mu''s mouth was so articulate.


    The leader of the team rushed towards Zhang Mu with a long knife. When the head chopped down, the long knife secretly lit a flame that could be attached to it.


    Did you add energy to the weapon? No wonder the control of weapons was so good just now. The original main energy was to rely on their own weapons.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to remove the spiritual shield and teach the man a lesson, suddenly there was a dense trampling sound behind him, as if reinforcements were coming.


    When the captain''s blade touched the spirit shield, the flame emitted a burst of green smoke above Zhang Mu''s head, but it couldn''t cut in at all, and the flame soon went out.


    The gap between the first-order ordinary flame and Zhang Mu''s second-order spiritual power is too big.


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Mu did it, when the team leader saw the people coming behind Zhang Mu, he immediately brightened his eyes and shouted, "Lin Siyan, hurry to help. There is a hard stubble here, a refugee, who hurt so many of my brothers and belittled Luoyang League. Even most of you despise it."


    The ability is not outstanding. The man''s ability to gossip is really powerful. Zhang Mu felt that the team behind him was also in a commotion, and his words pushed Zhang Mu to the forefront of the storm.


    "Friend, is what he said true?" The person in charge behind seemed to know the virtue of the small captain, and asked Zhang Mu in a flat tone.


    Zhang Mu turned slowly and watched the crowd coming behind him.


    The quality of these people is much better than the dozen people just now. The overall temperament is different, overflowing with a kind of killing breath from blood.


    The young man wearing glasses looked familiar. Just when Zhang Mu began to recall some doubts, the young man called Lin Siyan looked up and down at Zhang Mu, and seemed to recognize him. The tone of inquiry was uncertain.


    "Are you, brother mu?"

 Chapter 254

    Zhang Mu was just a little impressed with the young man wearing glasses, but his specific name couldn''t be called. He replied, "well, I''m Zhang Mu. You look familiar. Are you Wang Liang''s man? Sorry, I didn''t remember your name."


    After getting Zhang Mu''s affirmation, the man seemed excited, and the people behind him obviously heard the name Zhang Mu, and there was some commotion in the team.


    The young man surnamed Lin was so excited that he was a little speechless. He threw away the look of light clouds and wind just now, adjusted his breath and continued to talk to Zhang Mu, "Brother mu, my name is Lin Cong. It''s certain that you didn''t remember my name. I didn''t even tell you, but it''s a great honor for brother Mu to remember me. Let''s go back to the gathering place to talk? Brother Wang Liang will be very happy to see you back."


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly and was ready to go back to Wang Liang''s gathering place with Lin Cong to ask about the current situation.


    At this time, the team leader seemed to see something wrong and shouted at Lin Cong, "four eyes, what are you doing? You know this foreign refugee. He violated the rules of Luoyang League and hurt my brother. Even people you know have to act according to the rules."


    Lin Cong remembered that there was another person. When he looked at him, his face returned to indifference and replied, "Qian Bao, if it weren''t limited to the rules, I would have left you outside to feed the dog. You don''t weigh your strength. Even if you pull out anyone in my team, you can stabilize your head.


    If your elder brother didn''t have a seat in the league, we would have turned a blind eye to your little move, otherwise you would have been dismissed.


    Moreover, I tell you, this is a person who even my eldest brother should respect. I don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who''s causing trouble. Now take the waste on the ground and get out quickly. Don''t lose the face of our city guard. "


    The leopard''s face turned blue and purple when Lin Cong said it. In the presence of so many people, Lin Cong didn''t leave him any favor, but what he said is also true. He really came to this position through the back door. Any one of Lin Cong''s most elite team in the city guard can beat him.


    "Lin Cong, when can you guys jump around? When you kneel on the ground and beg me for money leopard, I''ll remember this account for you."


    Qian Bao looked at his whole elite team, and then saw that his people were still pretending to be dead on the ground. He didn''t get angry at once, roared and turned away, "drag this group of waste to me and go back to the gathering place. Really, a group of waste can''t be anxious when drinking and visiting the kiln."


    "Wine bags, rice bags, waste, all waste!"


    Then he left angrily, and his men helped each other up. They didn''t even have the courage to look at Zhang Mu''s direction. They limped to the direction where Qian Bao left.


    "Is this your sister-in-law? This child, isn''t it, brother mu? I didn''t expect your children to be so old." When Lin Cong and Zhang Mu talk, their attitude is like a different person. They also greet yuan Rui warmly.


    Yuan Rui blushed with shame when Lin Cong said that she had called her sister-in-law a little. He actually said that Haohao was her and Zhang Mu''s child.


    Zhang Mu said with a laugh, "yes, it''s your sister-in-law, but how can I have such a big son? I saw this little guy on the road and brought him back alone. I''ll go out often in the future. I also want to ask you to take care of him this time."


    Zhang Mu mentioned Haohao''s experience. He was mainly afraid that Haohao would be sad when he mentioned it, and there was nothing to say.


    "It''s easy to say. Now Luoyang still attaches great importance to the cultivation of children. Coupled with elder brother Mu''s instructions, I will certainly do things beautifully."


    Lin Cong carefully nodded his head. Zhang Mu told him to firmly record in his heart, "if brother Mu hadn''t avenged us and cured brother Wang Liang''s injury, he wouldn''t come out of the shadow so soon and continue to take us. It''s because of brother mu, so all of us are very grateful to you."


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and said, "I have a good personal relationship with Wang Liang. I also regard him as a friend. Between friends, I should."


    He paused and continued, "Lin Cong, what''s the situation with the Luoyang League? Listen to what the man named Qian Bao said just now, your situation seems very bad."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s question, Lin Cong''s excited voice cooled a little. He whispered to Zhang Mu, "brother mu, let''s talk while walking. Luoyang has changed a little since you left."


    "OK, tell me exactly what happened and I''ll listen."


    On the way to Wang Liang''s gathering place, everyone except Lin Cong remained silent. Only Lin Cong''s voice and Zhang Mu occasionally asked.


    It turned out that after Zhang Mu left, a large number of outsiders poured into Luoyang City. It was good to supplement the strength of the gathering place, but people from outside seemed unwilling to join them and established the gathering place themselves.


    Wang Liang didn''t even unify the size of more than a dozen gathering places in Luoyang. He didn''t have the energy to manage these vagrants. If he didn''t join himself, he didn''t have to be responsible for their food for the time being.


    They are all human beings and have experienced the cruelty of the end of the world. Wang Liang felt that they would not do too much, so it was up to them.


    Unexpectedly, there were too many people pouring in. After forming a certain scale, Wang Liang had no time to suppress this new force. At this time, the original forces in Luoyang City found the seriousness of the matter. This external force has far exceeded any of them. They only wanted to unite and be forcibly mixed together by Wang Liang, coupled with Zhang Mu''s remaining power, Soon merged together.


    When the old city forces integrated with Wang Liang as the core, their strength should not be underestimated. They directly overtook the outside city forces, but they had no absolute advantage. They had to adopt the Huairou policy and slowly attract people with welfare.


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu seemed a little confused, asked Lin Cong and said, "this method of encroachment really doesn''t need to consume human internal power. Wang Liang did a good job. Don''t you have the upper hand? Why doesn''t it seem like this now?"


    Lin Cong looked at Zhang Mu with a bitter smile and said, "brother mu, this is still because of you?"


    "Because of me?"


    In this way, Zhang Mu''s second brother-in-law is confused. He is no longer in Luoyang and doesn''t know these people from other cities. How can he be related to him?

 Chapter 255

    Lin Cong slowly said the reason, "the agent businessman called the second era is back."


    "Second? Well, it''s time to come back. But when he came back, didn''t he have a deal with Wang Liang before? And what does it have to do with me?"


    Zhang Mu became more puzzled and waited for Lin Cong to explain to him.


    Lin Cong looked bitter, spread his hands and said, "that''s a big deal. Brother Wang Liang did deal with the second before, but brother mu, don''t you remember why that man called himself the second?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly reacted and blurted out, "because of me?"


    "Yes, brother mu, you took too much of his resources as an agent merchant in the first era, which seemed to make it difficult for him to complete his task, so he hated it.


    When he came back from the outside, we specially held a banquet for him. As a result, we saw a large number of goods exclusive to the era store. At once, we understood that brother Wang Liang and brother Mu had a transaction. We left the gathering place without him. "


    Lin Cong reluctantly continued, "the next day, we got the news of his cooperation with the forces in the outer city. With the help of the second, the strength of the forces in the outer city began to catch up with us, and the people who were originally wavering were firm and left without our persuasion.


    On the contrary, there are not a few people here who are itched by the temptation of many welfare, weapons and food released from the opposite side.


    Later, for unknown reasons, thousands of mutant beasts surrounded the whole Luoyang City, but they seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to invade the city, as if it was because of era merchants. But in spite of this, the light surrounding Luoyang City has blocked our access, and there will be big problems over time.


    It was under such circumstances that the forces of the old city and the outer city united and temporarily merged into Luoyang alliance, which means that blood is an alliance for the future of mankind. "


    When Lin Cong said this, he disdained to spit on the ground and said, "that''s good. For the future of mankind, shit, after the merger, he began to deceive our evolutors.


    Because it is impossible to get in and out of the city, and the resources of Luoyang City are basically excavated. It is impossible to hunt mutant animals or go to nearby small villages to find food. At this time, everyone''s food source is only the second-hand food that is continuously exchanged from era stores, except for the inventory of leaders in various gathering places. "


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized that food is everyone''s lifeblood. No matter how strong or weak he is, he has to fill his stomach.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "the second one is to distribute food to the people of outer city forces?"


    Lin Cong shook his head and said, "no, he''s very clever and has done much better than this. He also gives food to the evolutors of the old city forces, but he doesn''t have enough to eat, but he gives enough to the outer city.


    In contrast, fools know where to go, and now leaders, including many gathering places, are beginning to waver. "


    This move is tough enough. I''ll give you something to eat. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you something to eat. I don''t know the great righteousness of mankind.


    Yes, you can! I also send food, but if I want to eat, it''s not my people, no!


    Mingmou, naked mingmou!


    But this move is very effective. I know it is a means to divide them, but I have to win.


    Brilliant!


    Zhang Mu began to admire this second means. No wonder he could firmly sit in the position of agent businessman in the first era in future generations. He had enough tricks and means, but he was a little narrow-minded.


    "Up to now, there are not many gathering leaders of the United Front with Wang Liang. Qian Bao is the brother of Qian Sheng, one of the first gathering leaders in the past. That''s why he acted so arrogant."


    Lin Cong had a big opinion on the Qian Bao and said contemptuously, "The selection of the city guard was selected from a large number of evolutionists. The ratio of six to four in the old city outside the city, and the Qian Bao came in with a relationship, because the welfare of the city guard was very good, and my brothers and I fought hard to get the heads of dozens of mutant animals while the animals were not gathered under the city."


    Zhang muwei nodded and said, "it seems that it is really because of me that you are so embarrassed. I think Wang Liang is also very anxious now."


    "Yes, brother Wang Liang has lost a lot of weight now. Just because several things of internal and external troubles have come together, I used to be accompanied by him, so I know more about things. Brother Wang Liang often mentions brother mu. He always says it would be good if you were here."


    Zhang Mu smiled, patted Lin Cong on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. I''ll come back this time and the matter will be solved soon."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s self-confidence, Lin Cong suddenly had a bottom in his heart and was finally going to work hard and happy. It was getting harder and harder for Zhang Mu to be away for more than a month. He came up to Zhang Mu and asked, "Brother mu, do you bring back a large number of resources? If you have enough food and weapons, our welfare will be greatly improved. If we have the foundation, we will be able to take back all the lost forces."


    "Food? Weapons? This means of attracting people can only be used as an auxiliary tool. The most important thing is personal strength. If your strength is enough, you don''t need to attract others with small favors."


    Zhang Mu and Lin Cong walked side by side. They had reached the gathering place or the original place. He and those who had recognized him nodded slightly.


    "Brother Mu is back. We don''t have to eat the food for the mentally retarded anymore."


    "Yes, I can''t forget the bear meat brought back by brother Mu a month ago in my life. Compared with what I ate recently, it''s either porridge or porridge. Birds fade out of my mouth."


    "Those people also cursed brother mu. They didn''t show up for more than a month. Now they hit them in the face. What''s the second? You know, brother Mu is the first era agent merchant. Those turtle grandsons come to us to show off their food every day. Now they look good."


    Seeing Lin Cong following Zhang Mu with respect on his face, all confirmed that Zhang Mu had come back. He was instantly excited. When he heard the people around him talking about himself, Zhang Mu had a feeling of returning home.


    At this time, a figure rushed from a distance and saw the visitor. Lin Cong quickly backed aside.


    The figure hugged Zhang muxiong directly and said slowly after a long time, "brother mu, just come back."


    It''s Wang Liang!

 Chapter 256

    Wang Liang quickly withdrew his hand, looked at Zhang Mu with a smile on his face, looked at Zhang Mu again from head to toe, and confirmed that he was indeed back.


    Zhang Mu looked at the man he hadn''t seen for more than a month. He was haggard and bearded. The pair of gold wire glasses belonging to him didn''t seem to have been wiped for a long time.


    He said with a smile, "why, I don''t know you? I haven''t seen you for only one month. I shouldn''t have changed. It''s you, Wang Liang. Why are you so haggard?


    Although after listening to what Lin Cong said, the problem in your gathering place is really a little big, but it''s not that the whole person''s energy and spirit have not reached this point. What''s the matter? "


    After being run by Zhang Mu, Wang Liang''s face looked a little stiff, grinned and said, "brother mu, since he became an evolutionist, general physical fatigue can indeed recover very quickly.


    Alas, I''m still tired. Brother mu, don''t make fun of me, Wang Liang. Lin Cong has already told you. I have to admit that we are short of strength and inside information. If we are forced by others, we fall into this situation. "


    Zhang Mu smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t make fun of you. I can judge from Lin Cong''s words that you can''t forcibly reverse the current situation. It''s like the mutant herd of besieged city and the agent merchant of the second order era, which is beyond your ability.


    What I laugh at is that you are now the leader of a gathering place. You have this attitude. What do you want people to do? You are their pillar, and your gathering place is almost over when you fall.


    The minimum standard for a leader is to keep his face unchanged when Mount Tai collapses. "


    Zhang Mu is very optimistic about Wang Liang''s mind and ability, so he will focus on helping Wang Liang before, even if he doesn''t completely tilt to him.


    However, after returning from Shanxi city this time, Zhang Mu felt that it was time to help Wang Liang up. Although it was only the early stage of the end of the world, it was also the best time for mankind to turn over.


    There is no time for Wang Liang to unify Luoyang by himself. In this case, he can not fall apart because he has a group of trusted good brothers.


    Focus on Luoyang City, the pattern is still too small.


    Wang Liang looked ashamed and lowered his head. Although he was the leader of the party, he had nothing to stand up for in front of Zhang Mu. He said slowly, "What elder brother Mu taught me is that I''m really anxious recently. The five old city forces who used to be on my front have taken refuge in the outer city. I don''t know how many are talking about conditions and making secret contact with them. In addition, I don''t know whether those mutant beasts outside will really attack Luoyang City.


    If I hadn''t really accepted their way to ordinary people, in order to protect my brothers, I would have taken the initiative to join them and give up the idea of me leading Luoyang City. "


    At the end, Wang Liang''s tone suddenly became very excited from weakness. He looked at Zhang Mu''s eyes and said, "but fortunately, brother mu, you have returned to Luoyang. As long as there are resources comparable to the second, I Wang Liang is confident that I can win the whole Luoyang City."


    At this time, Zhang Mu was thinking about another problem. He looked at Wang Liang suspiciously and asked, "how do they treat ordinary people? Isn''t it right?"


    Wang Liang sorted out his speech and said to Zhang Mu, "I can''t say it''s wrong, but I don''t think it''s good.


    They believe that the value gap between ordinary people and evolutionists is too large, so they treat them differently. Moreover, my brothers and I can''t accept the way we act. This is the stalemate until now. "


    Zhang Mu frowned and continued to ask, "what''s the specific way?"


    Wang Liang said slowly, "they think that since ordinary people can''t provide too much value in battle, they should greatly meet the needs of evolutionists in life.


    Therefore, in the merged gathering place, for ordinary women, they do not accept ordinary labor. Because ordinary women have little strength and can''t do too much work, they only open places similar to red light districts for them to work and live. In their gathering place, women can only do the flesh business, or be regarded as forbidden by evolutionists.


    The male ordinary people also have two ways to repair the city walls and houses, but in this case, they don''t have enough to eat. If you want to be full, you can only sign a deed of sale with the evolutors and become their slaves.


    And no matter men or women, all the income can only be handed over to them, just a full meal.


    But we evolutionists can only get porridge from the second place. We can imagine how much food ordinary people can get in our gathering place.


    So even with this full meal, more and more ordinary people have left here under the pressure of hunger.


    It''s just that we can''t do it. Coolie doesn''t have anything to say. Work for reward, whether evolutionists or ordinary people, should be. But I can''t really use my compatriots as animals and tools. "


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized that no wonder Wang Liang and them couldn''t accept it at once. They were all young people. They couldn''t watch it just a few months in the early days of the end of the world.


    However, in fact, this is the correct development mode of gathering places in future generations. Although it is a bloody reality, it is in the interests of this group of evolutionists at the top of the power.


    If Zhang Mu of later generations saw Wang Liang''s insistence on some bullshit principle, equality of human nature, truth, goodness and beauty, he would certainly hold a mocking attitude.


    Don''t dream. It''s too naive. The present end of the world is just tearing off a layer of hypocrisy wrapped around the original cold society. Do you think the original society is not cruel?


    But now looking at Wang Liang''s firm eyes slightly touched some hidden thoughts in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    In fact, these two propositions have both right and wrong sides. If later generations of Zhang Mu absolutely agree with the practice of outside city forces and build the most cutting-edge elite with ordinary people, we can ensure that the human race can live tenaciously in this special period.


    However, now Zhang Mu feels that he is a little biased in the direction Wang Liang wants when he is reborn.


    However, this is more troublesome and more expensive.


    If you want to do this, you must be strong and constantly strong, so that your people don''t have to sell their body and soul for a full meal.


    Human beings who have lost their humanity will be very lonely.


    After thinking a lot, Zhang Mu just said to Wang Liang lightly, "do what you want, and I support you. Therefore, don''t lose your heart on the road of pursuing strength."


    Wang Liang seemed to say what he had been holding in his heart for a long time, which seemed a little relieved, and Zhang Mu''s support just now gave him a lot of confidence.


    It seemed that the topic was a little heavy. Zhang Mu shrugged his shoulders and said in a lighter tone, "do you know what the reason for the siege of the mutant herd is? And how many King mutant leaders are there over the first level?"


    Wang Liang thought carefully and replied to Zhang Mu, "I don''t know the specific reason. These thousands of herds suddenly appeared. We don''t know what happened. The exploration team going out to search for resources was all damaged.


    As for more than one level, I only saw a particularly prominent body, surrounded by what elder brother Mu said, the king mutant beast. "


    Now Zhang Mu became interested and asked curiously, "is there only one? In fact, it''s not particularly difficult. I thought there might be several mutant beasts at the same time. What ability are they?"


    "If I have the ability, I haven''t seen it show. In fact, I took a look at it from a distance above the city wall. It rarely appears. But it seems that it should be an enlarged version of a tiger with snow white hair."


    "Are you sure, really, it''s a white tiger?"


    The memory suddenly appeared for a second. Zhang Mu seemed to suddenly know the real reason for the animal tide this time.

 Chapter 257

    When Zhang Mu was collecting animal cores outside Luoyang City, he once provoked a hard stubble, which made him confident that he could only obtain the animal cores of the herd by nibbling, and only implemented a plan that was ultimately unsuccessful, because he was deeply afraid of the white tiger.


    Zhang Mu now recalls that the tiger family is a variant of the fire family. As the leader of their tiger family, the white tiger should also have this ability. The big difference will not be worse.


    He remembered that at that time, the white tiger should have reached the edge of second-order breakthrough, and it was not the problem of equal order energy. The problem was its intelligence. It was already psychic at that early time, even if it was weakened for the first time by the wave of evolution, so Zhang Mu didn''t choose to swagger forward like other mutant herds before.


    However, later, facts also proved that Zhang Mu''s choice was correct. A brown tailed tiger under his hand tossed Zhang Mu badly. He did everything he could and was still badly beaten.


    That whip, now I think of it, Zhang Mu''s back is still a little cold.


    It should be that the white tiger found the trace of the murderer who killed half of its ethnic group, which implicated Luoyang City and led to being surrounded now.


    Fortunately, on the 37th, they all ran out of the zoo in Luoyang City. They were scared to escape from Luoyang City. Naturally, they dare not come back. The smell of the 37th, once released, is enough to deter these mutant animals for a lifetime, unless they grow beyond the existence of era merchants.


    However, the possibility is not great. Before Zhang Mu''s rebirth, no mutant beast dared to challenge the majesty of era City, because even if they were one of the overlords on the earth at that time, they did not take that step, but the weakest human beings had such a glimmer of hope, This may also be the reason why the era merchants have completely lost the strength of mutant animals and zombies to compete for hegemony in the end, and still did not give up when they shrank in the era city they protected.


    Originally, Zhang Mu thought that if there was only one second-order mutant beast king, he should be able to solve it by himself. The biggest trouble may be the nearly 5000 mutant beasts around him.


    But now it seems that if the king is the white tiger, he feels that the problem he wants to focus on is itself.


    That very human look is still alive in Zhang Mu''s memory.


    "Brother mu, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing that Zhang Mu had not spoken for a long time, Wang Liang thought he was worried about the mutant herd outside the city wall. Instead, he comforted Zhang Mu, "don''t be too pessimistic, brother mu. At first, I was worried about why the mutant herd could only surround but not attack. After all, once the city was broken, we might be able to escape, but at least 70% of the people in Luoyang had to explain here.


    Later, I thought there was nothing special in Luoyang City. It could only be that the merchants of the last era immediately killed dozens of mutant animals, so that they didn''t dare to enter the city. Once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    But then I thought, if we go hungry, this group of mutant animals will go hungry, and they can eat more than us. When the food outside is eaten up by themselves and they can''t enter the city, it should disperse.


    Of course, there is another worst possibility, that is, they no longer care about the shock brought to them by the merchants in the last era. They enter the city. The forces of Luoyang City, which are still divided, must be unable to resist and can only evacuate. "


    Wang Liang''s guess is closely related to the truth, but the worst thing he thinks may not have a chance to appear. Even if these mutant animals starve to death, they will not invade Luoyang.


    It''s like a set program, and the condition is the breath released by era merchants.


    Zhang Mu nodded lightly and said, "these mutant animals really have to find a way to solve them. It''s not a matter to put them here. The era general goods in the era store should only have food now. Although eating rice alone can''t die of hunger, it''s not a long-term way after all."


    He glanced at Wang Liang and said, "I have to go to the era store to deal with the forces in the outer city and the mutant herd of the besieged city."


    When Zhang Mu mentioned this, Wang Liang squeezed out a stiff smile on his face. He was a little afraid to face Zhang Mu''s eyes and said, "brother mu, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome now."


    Zhang Mu asked a little puzzled, "why is there anything inappropriate? You have to pick me up first?"


    Wang Liang hurriedly said, "it''s not this. It''s just that now all the streets near the era store have been taken over by people from outside the city. It''s the second order. No one is allowed to enter. He lives there himself. "Zhang Mu''s expression slowly solidified," you mean, he''s aiming at me? "


    "Although they expect you to die outside, they have made preparations to prevent you from entering the era store. If you are not allowed to enter the era store, there will be no way to contact era merchants to exchange materials." When Wang Liang said this, he clenched his teeth as if he had made a decision and said, "brother mu, I don''t know whether the news of your return has spread. If you want to go in, I''ll take my brothers to cover you and kill you. As long as brother Mu enters the era store, we still have a chance to make a comeback.


    Take our own people. I don''t trust others. I don''t know when they will turn back, but it should be enough. "


    Zhang Mu was stunned. Although Wang Liang was smart, his words didn''t seem to be fake. You know, his words weren''t light.


    If Zhang Mu is an ordinary era agent merchant and has only one level of strength, if the second iron heart wants to kill Zhang Mu, he will certainly try his best to stop it. Even if Zhang Mu is lucky enough to go in and escort him into the era store, Wang Liang and others will be badly hurt after this charge.


    Zhang Mu said faintly, "just now."


    Wang Liang hurried back, "then I''ll gather my brothers now."


    Looking at Wang Liang who wanted to turn around, Zhang Mu felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hold him down and said slowly, "don''t call anyone. It''s enough for you to go with me."


    Wang Liang opened his eyes wide and seemed to think that Zhang Mu was joking with him. He asked incredulously, "brother mu, they are not so easy to talk. My face is useless in front of the second person."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes narrowed, "you''ll know then."


    This second ranking agent merchant of the era is really a vengeance, and takes me Zhang Mu as a little guy who stepped on shit and picked up his cheap.


    Sorry, it''s a pity, I''m Zhang Mu, No.

 Chapter 258

    Zhang Mu patted Wang Liang on the shoulder and said, "find someone. Settle your sister-in-law and the child. Now I''ll go with you to meet the second ranking era agent businessman."


    Wang Liang subconsciously obeyed Zhang Mu''s orders, and he realized that Zhang Mu''s tone could not be questioned again. He looked at Lin Cong around him and said, "a Cong, take his sister-in-law and the child to the yard before brother mu. If you eat, you can use the best in the gathering place now."


    After that, Wang Liang looked at Zhang Mu with an apologetic face and said, "brother mu, your yard has been cleaned before. It''s our food. It really can''t work. Even the best is just a thicker green vegetable porridge, which can be upgraded to green vegetable kimchi."


    "It''s okay. You have a heart." Zhang Mu nodded slightly, smiled and said, "many people can''t eat vegetables. Look at you picky eater, but I didn''t see any fresh vegetables outside."


    Looking at Wang Liang''s bitter face, Zhang Mu laughed. He also knew that Wang Liang was telling the truth.


    Meat, Wang Liang didn''t, he did!


    His right hand was raised, the era merchant ring flashed, and several well preserved mutant animal bodies fell to the ground, each of which was a large amount of meat weighing several tons.


    All the evolutionists around are green in their eyes, and many are already secretly swallowing saliva. Zhang Mu looks at Lin Cong and says, "brother Lin Cong, just cook them a meal. Just as leader Wang Liang said just now, they are also greasy on the road. They eat too much and have to eat some light food to adjust their intestines and stomach.


    As for the meat, it''s just an appetizer for everyone. Everyone present will have a share. As for the others in the gathering place, it will be distributed when leader Wang Liang and I come back. "Lin Cong still can''t believe the fact that there are mountains of mutant animal meat in front of him, and Zhang Mu means that it''s all given to them. He just wants to refuse, but when he meets Zhang Mu''s eyes, he swallows his words back.


    Zhang Mu''s words were not loud enough, but enough for everyone present to hear. An idea came out of everyone''s mind that they really wanted to eat meat.


    A long time ago, they were able to hunt mutant animals scattered outside the city, and they gained a lot from the selection of the city guard alone, but when they were assigned to everyone in the gathering place, they couldn''t last for a few days.


    Moreover, the animals in the back were alert because they found the disappearance of their companions. None of them became strange animals. They would act alone again and would not give the human beings in the city the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    After the people out of the city never came back, no one would like to go out. They would rather have a meal of rice to fill their stomachs.


    It''s better to eat badly than to be eaten.


    Zhang Mu said softly in Yuanrui''s ear, "wait here until I come back. You should finish your meal almost, soon."


    Yuanrui naturally believes in Zhang Mu''s strength. She directly picks up Haohao and follows Lin Cong to the place where they lived before. She also has an impression, but Lin Cong gets an order and insists on taking her, but there is no way.


    Among the remaining people, with Wang Liang''s acquiescence, more than a dozen men with big arms and waist and rubbing hands came out. They could carry the extremely heavy mutant animal corpse thrown out by Zhang Mu and couldn''t wait to transport it to the kitchen.


    Now they, let alone the delicious cooking or not, can gobble it up even if they stew it in a big pot. The days of porridge are really hard. When Zhang Mu comes, the bitter days finally come to an end.


    At this point, the evolutionists and ordinary people in Shanxi city are happier. Long Qi found the meat stored in the underground ice warehouse for the first time and cooled it in turn with the evolutionists of the ice system.


    Here, it''s estimated that you can''t find ice evolutors with two hands in Luoyang City, not to mention that even if you find the ice warehouse now, the things stored in it should rot.


    Zhang Mu patted Wang Liang on the shoulder and said as he walked, "go there with me, solve the problem, and just come back for a ready-made meat."


    Wang Liang followed Zhang Mu and went straight to the block where the era store was located. His eyes were still full of confusion.


    Although Zhang Mu''s strength is very strong, he can fight more than a dozen, dozens of people a dozen, can he resist the attack of hundreds and thousands of people at the same time?


    In fact, Wang Liang was not very confident in his idea of covering Zhang Mu to enter the era store just now, because Luoyang is not big, and the second position is guarded by key points. He can mobilize all evolutionists in the outer city forces at any time, including their leaders, and now secretly obey the second''s orders.


    "There''s a forbidden area ahead! You two, stop!"


    Sure enough, when we came to the block near the era store, the security began to be tight.


    In particular, seeing the emergence of the leader of the hostile forces, accompanied by an unknown stranger, the evolutionist behind a barbed wire fence shouted at Zhang Mu to stop them.


    And how could Zhang Mu ignore the threat of a small minion and walk forward at an even pace with his head lowered. Wang Liang saw that Zhang Mu didn''t speak, and he didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know what use Zhang Mu Guang brought him now.


    I hope I can''t do it then. Second, I''ll give myself some thin noodles. I shouldn''t tell him the facts so early, but brother Mu doesn''t seem to be an impulsive person. Forget it, take one step at a time.


    Just as Wang Liang was preparing for the worst, the evolutionist behind the barbed wire began to sound bad, "leader Wang Liang, we are not passers-by now. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Don''t embarrass me."


    Wang Liang noticed the man who was talking to him in front and whispered to Zhang Mu, "brother Mu is one of the five gathering forces in the old city you mentioned before."


    Zhang Mu picked his eyebrows, but still didn''t look up. As he walked, he patted his hands slowly, crisp and loud.


    The evolutionist couldn''t see Zhang Mu''s specific face clearly. He obviously saw the ridicule and disdain between his actions. Seeing that Wang Liang and Zhang Mu didn''t reply to him, he smiled coldly, "why, I haven''t seen you. It seems that you''re a newcomer. You''re unlucky and have no eyesight. You''ve found a half dead man as a backer."


    After saying this, Zhang Mu, they were about 50 meters away from the barbed wire, and the man continued in a strange tone, "The order I Huang Liang received is not to let anyone without permission get close here. If you get close again, don''t blame me for ignoring the past feelings. I can''t hurt you both. My leader Wang Liang, you can think clearly. What are the consequences of fighting against our boss now?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu was a little interested and glanced up at the evolutionist who was still talking wildly.


    However, it was this glance that completely silenced the talkative evolutionist. It was like being strangled by someone and unable to speak any more. It was obvious that he recognized Zhang Mu''s identity.


    And he will never forget Zhang Mu in his life. His boss is one of the thorns Zhang Mu met in the transaction. He was directly sucked into human stem by Zhang Mu with blood vine lotus. He survived because he didn''t do it, but Huang Liang, who witnessed the whole process, left a huge shadow in his heart.


    Zhang Mu walked to the barbed wire net in a twinkling of an eye, gently pushed away the iron net blocking the road and continued to move forward, as if he didn''t see the existence of these dozens of votes.


    Without Huang Liang''s order and Wang Liang''s presence, the rest of the people didn''t dare to rush.


    After a long time, an evolutionist looked at Huang Liang with a little hesitation. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Liang, really don''t you chase or stop? When something happened, the adult blamed it. Together, we couldn''t afford it."


    Huang Liang didn''t seem to hear his little brother''s words. He looked at the gray sky and muttered to himself.


    "Luoyang city is going to change."

 Chapter 259

    There were many checkpoints along the way. The second pair of era stores really attached great importance to Zhang Mu. However, in front of Zhang Mu, they all existed in vain. They didn''t dare to recognize him. They didn''t recognize him. They were directly solved at the first time. They didn''t give them a chance to report. After they were injured by Zhang Mu, they stunned in situ with close mental strength.


    Second, those who trust the forces in the outer city, because of this, Zhang Mu used violence to pass the last pass.


    Looking at the place where the era store is located from a distance, his era merchant ring has begun to feel.


    The second ranking era agent merchant really died. He thought he could enjoy the resources only if he grasped the main way to the era store. If so, how can the weak era agent merchant survive in the future.


    As long as he is found by the era merchant, the punishment is a small thing, because he intercepted the agent merchant of other era, and what he did is not in line with the interests of the era merchant. If it is serious, it is very possible to adjust the post order and even deprive him of his era agent merchant status.


    Era businessmen are hard to talk. They come to the earth only to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Zhang Mu was feeling the ignorance of the second, and took Wang Liang slowly close to the era store and the people''s Square. But he thought he had seen the second.


    The man now is lying quietly on the periphery of the era store. Zhang Mu was guessing before that. He is not only a retaliatory psychology for Zhang Mu, but he may want to control every era agent merchant belonging to the era store in Luoyang City.


    Zhang Mu and they didn''t make any disguise, so they were directly exposed to each other''s vision.


    There are also five or six evolutionists with strong energy breath around the second. Zhang Mu judges that they are infinitely close to the existence of the second order, including the second self. In fact, they have stepped on the threshold of the second order.


    However, if you don''t enter, you just don''t enter. It''s a world apart.


    In fact, the strength of Luoyang city is the normal level of human development. The two freaks of dragon seven and dragon two can''t be measured by normal eyes and standards.


    Although they haven''t met each other, they both accurately identified each other''s identity when they met for the first time, because they both wore a black ancient era merchant ring in the same position of their right hand.


    He was a man in his early thirties, dressed up as a successful man, wearing a suit, tie and black shoes. He was very formal. He pinched the gray bow at the neckline, stood up, watched Zhang Mu walk slowly with the people around him.


    When Zhang Mu came within ten meters of him, he suddenly smiled without warning, "I never thought that the person who gave me the title of second child was actually a child. Have you just graduated?"


    The people behind him also laughed recklessly, laughing at the childishness of Zhang Mu''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that when I met a fussy villain, I even cleaned up like a dog." Zhang Mu said this sentence with a smile, killing his heart word by word.


    Just now, this second person began to oppress Zhang Mu psychologically from the beginning, which is a common means in negotiations. However, if Zhang Mu, a veteran, eats this routine, he can really think about it against the wall and has not been affected at all.


    "Don''t be shameless. Think you can install it in front of us after a few waste checkpoints?"


    The smile on the second face gradually converged, "do you know the consequences of your talking like this?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly showed a very boring expression, sighed and said something that everyone in the room could not understand, only he himself knew.


    "I thought you would be different. It seems that it''s just luck. Unfortunately, this time, your luck seems not as good as mine."


    Second, I thought Zhang Mu was still mocking his identity as an agent businessman in the second era, and his face continued to sink. "Your psychological quality is good, but I don''t know if your physical quality will be as hard as your psychological quality.


    With your words just now, I will make your life worse than death. Imprison you first. When I know how to graft your first era agent merchant identity onto me, I will naturally free you. "


    However, Zhang Mu shook his head and sighed as if he had not listened to his threat at all.


    "I''m really disappointed in you. I didn''t expect that the big man I worship would be like this."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone only felt a dark shadow flash. Zhang Mu had come to the second man. As soon as he locked his throat, he raised the second man with one hand without effort.


    The people around them reacted that their boss seemed to be controlled. Just when they wanted to start, they were directly controlled by the blood vine lotus released by Zhang Mu at the same time. The sharp thorn was only a few centimeters away from their vital points, and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    Zhang Mu''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it. Looking at the struggling second, he said disappointed, "it''s boring. It''s boring. I overestimate you."


    The blue and white face that had been pinched the second time was now flushed with anger by Zhang Mu''s sudden sarcasm.


    He struggled desperately, and finally mobilized energy to display his ability to ignite a flame on the surface of his body.


    "Is energy attached to the body?" The lost color on Zhang Mu''s face faded a little and continued, "that''s right. It''s a bit of a big man''s style. Otherwise, there''s no place to shine. You''ll make me doubt my faith."


    Just when the second thought Zhang Mu would let go, Zhang Mu smiled faintly and muttered, "it''s still not very interesting. I thought our meeting would be very interesting."


    With a roar, a small flame just lit on the second body was pushed back into the second body by Zhang Mu under the pressure of the huge spiritual force in Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield.


    Second, because of the energy regurgitation, the whole person began to smoke out, and the painful low roar tried to roar out of his throat. Because of Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield, he couldn''t release it in his mouth.


    Looking at the painful expression on the second face, as well as the five or six leaders of the outer city forces bound by the vines spread and grown from Zhang Mu''s hands and some old city leaders who defected, Wang Liang was stunned.


    Brother mu, although it was very mysterious before, when has it become so strong?

 Chapter 260

    Not only Wang Liang, but everyone present was in a completely ignorant state.


    How can this man be so strong?, Strong enough to have the strength to easily crush everyone present, the leaders who were controlled to death were completely bound. Zhang Mu''s eyes were not mixed with a trace of emotion, so that they could no longer raise any idea of struggle after the failure of the first resistance.


    Can it be said that he has broken through to a position that does not belong to their class?


    There is only this possibility. This idea that they had never thought of grew up like random weeds.


    Originally, they knew the existence of Zhang Mu, but they only focused on his first ranking era agent businessman. At that time, Zhang Mu''s strength was slightly inferior to that of the second now. They only knew that the blood vine lotus exposed by Zhang Mu thought he was no more than an evolutionist of the plant line, and a silly mutant wolf dog, In the second fire system ability Tianke Zhang Mu''s situation, naturally don''t take him to heart.


    The only thing to pay attention to is Zhang Mu''s identity as an agent merchant of the era, but even this layer of fear disappeared after the second blockade. They foolishly thought that as long as Zhang Mu was prevented from contacting the era store, the identity of Zhang Mu''s first ranking agent merchant of the era could be completely scrapped.


    Now, the leader of the forces in the outer city has only one idea. Are all the people who provide him with information losers? Is this just an ordinary first-order plant line and an evolutor of domestication?


    Are they all mentally retarded?


    There is also a possibility that after slowly thinking about it, the cold sweat leached behind them slowly sent out a chill.


    This man, at the beginning, hid his strength.


    What kind of person is it? Is he really human?


    In the second they met, they were all knocked down. Five or six leaders sitting on half of the forces in Luoyang City are now slaughtered like a chicken. The second adult they respected, the second ranking era agent businessman, is not the enemy of each other at all.


    In fact, they really blame Zhang Mu, but they should not believe that Zhang Mu''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds in just one month. Although xuetenglian has not completely advanced to the second level, Zhang Mu''s own physical quality and cell activity have indirectly affected the evolutionary level of xuetenglian from Zhang Mu''s left arm, It is slowly transitioning to the second order. In addition, it has sucked so many mutant animal corpses full of flesh and blood energy. Even these first-order peak evolutors have no resistance at all.


    It is difficult to advance to the second order, but it is only a chance.


    You know, the rattan of blood vine lotus is used to bind the mutant beast with infinite force. Compared with the mutant beast, the pure power of human beings is still too poor.


    These leaders now only regret that the strength gap is too wide. Especially the leaders of the gathering place of the original old city who have just joined forces in the outer city want to talk to Zhang Mu and give them a chance to correct their mistakes for the sake of previous transactions.


    And they believe that Zhang Mu will let them go.


    They control most of the power of Luoyang City. They are also the first-order peak evolvers of awakening ability. Zhang Mu is at most Liwei and won''t really do it.


    However, all of them, including Wang Liang in the back, guessed wrong.


    The cold flash in Zhang Mu''s eyes made the blood vine lotus directly penetrate the people wrapped by it. A moment ago, there was no time to cry out for resistance. The only thing that the blood vine lotus penetrated was a corpse and hung his head powerlessly.


    This twilight, which had no chance to explain to them at all, was directly killed and became a delicious snack for the blood vine lotus today.


    They overestimate their value to Zhang Mu.


    The second person who has lost his mind, now his face is blue and foaming at the mouth, and Zhang Mu abandons him, but he doesn''t kill him. Unlike several others, even if Zhang Mu is the first era agent businessman, he will be punished on the 37th, and his gains will not pay off his losses, and Zhang Mu has his own plan.


    "Brother mu, will you kill them directly? These are the first-class peak evolutors. It''s a pity that most of Luoyang''s resources are devoted to them." Wang Liang swallowed his saliva. He was really shocked by Zhang Mu''s simplicity and agility. It took a long time to ask such a question.


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved, and xuetenglian threw away the mummies at will and retracted them into Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    As if he had done the most trivial thing, Zhang Mu said faintly, "Wang Liang, you are still too far away.


    You should know that the best thing is to be in control of yourself.


    You can take risks alone. But you''re not alone, and you don''t want to be that kind of leader.


    These people can betray you once. Now they can betray you for the second time because of stronger power and richer interests. After that, in case there are more attractive interests and stronger existence.


    It is conceivable that there will be a third and a fourth time. "


    Zhang Mu smiled and looked at Wang Liang, who was still a little distressed. "Besides, you Wang Liang have too little appetite. Just a few first-order peak evolutors make your heart ache like this. Even if it is all second-order, it will never be soft, but even in this case, I should feel heartache."


    Wang Liang has guessed Zhang Mu''s real strength now. He said with a bitter smile, "second order, if it weren''t for brother mu, I don''t know what the second-order evolutor looks like, but brother mu, what you taught me is that I''m really a little greedy."


    If it makes sense, Zhang Mu will casually talk about Wang Liang. If he was in Wang Liang''s time and position, his thoughts would be almost the same, because I have to say that the highest combat power of Luoyang city is all here.


    At this time, Zhang Mu remembered the second person who had been ignored for a long time and was still in a coma. He looked up and said, "I''ll deal with things in the advanced era store and integrate Luoyang city with the bodies of these five people. I don''t need to teach you how to do it. I hope you can deal with it before I come out."


    When Zhang Mu walked to the era store, he gently pulled the second collar and picked him up, like dragging a corpse into the scope of the era store.


    The era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s right hand flashed a distant echo of the black awn, which contacted the era store. Then the space vibrated and stirred up a ripple. The second time, it gradually disappeared into Wang Liang''s vision step by step.

 Chapter 261

    As soon as you step in, you will be familiar with the Starry Sea. The vast and gorgeous Milky way runs through the starry sky, just like connecting the end of the universe. Every time you enter, you will see different magnificence.


    Zhang Muyi threw the second in his hand to the ground, still looking like he didn''t know life or death. The dizziness brought by crossing the folded space seemed to make his injury worse.


    He doesn''t care about the second life or death. In the era store, this injury can only be regarded as a small problem. If it is serious, the era merchant can save him, but Zhang Mu won''t pay the price for him.


    The currency recognized by era merchants here has priority over gold leaves.


    The idea of abdominal darkness flashed in Zhang Mu''s mind, but this is only the beginning. If Zhang Mu has the ability, he will not be too easy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Zhang Mu has compassion for strangers and the weak. Even so, it is also caused by the integration with his own young soul in the present world. However, for the enemy, the two integrated souls have a consensus.


    As long as the enemy falls into the well, he must lower the stone. If he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t keep the second until now. He would have become part of the blood vine lotus nourishment.


    As for taking Wang Liangzhi''s hand and getting rid of the second, Zhang Mu never thought that if others didn''t know, how could he not know the means of era merchants and find out the truth through era merchants'' rings.


    At that time, he was unwilling to bear the anger of the thirty seventh.


    However, this time, Zhang Mu has prepared everything for the second, which he still doesn''t know, enough to make him unable to turn over in his life. For such a sick and conceited person, this way may make him more painful than killing him directly.


    "It seems that the scenery here is the most interesting on the 37th. Shanxi city and Xi''an city are too rough. The interior of this era store is really good carved by you."


    Zhang Mu flattered No. 37 without trace. However, he knew that as the owner of the era store, he already knew that Zhang Mu and the second appeared at the same time, but he should still judge.


    What Zhang Mu is doing now is to force him out of hesitation.


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s voice fell, on the 37th, he walked slowly out of the gap between the stars with a goblet filled with a small half of red wine. "You really don''t worry. I''m an era agent businessman I''ve managed to recruit. Now you''ve made it like this."


    Zhang Mu looked at him faintly and didn''t speak. Now silence is the best language.


    He knew that on the 37th, when they came in just now, they had understood everything through the era merchant ring. Of course, he could only recall the memories of Zhang Mu and the second in the era store in Luoyang City, so he hesitated. He was surprised at Zhang Mu''s advanced speed and decisive attitude, but he had to sacrifice another era agent merchant, Some costs are too heavy.


    He just hesitated to act according to the rules, but he still didn''t know the specific rules. Although Zhang Mu was his trump era agent, it was too risky for him to support the whole era store in Luoyang City. This time, he wanted to cheat Zhang Mu and give Zhang Mu some compensation, Give his second era agent a little punishment and expose it.


    However, Zhang Mu had guessed the idea of No. 37 for a long time, but he was not a lengtouqing who simply wanted to ask for an explanation. This time, he wanted to completely abolish his idol, the powerful big man, the agent merchant of the first era in Luoyang City.


    Second, the city government and ability have exposed their tusks before their wings are full. If they let go, with his hatred for Zhang Mu, I''m afraid the hatred will only become stronger and stronger. When things get troublesome, Zhang Mu may have a headache.


    Therefore, he wants to strangle all the sprouts that can threaten his existence in the cradle.


    Just when the era merchant first spoke, how could Zhang Mu let him achieve his wish without revealing the fact that he knew the rules? He directly interrupted the words of the 37th, because he knew that the 37th was the time to hesitate. When he said his decision, there was no room for redemption.


    Between him and the second, it is not too much to say that he will never die.


    "On the 37th, the second ranking era agent merchant, combined with the power of the gathering place of Luoyang City, blocked the road to the era store.


    I Zhang Mu had a clear conscience. I didn''t apologize to him, but he wanted to kill me. If it weren''t for my chance to advance to the second level, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enter the era store at all if it wasn''t for me Zhang Mu and other era agent merchants.


    You said that when the time limit comes, those who fail to complete the era merchant agency task will have to pay the price of their lives.


    Then our strength is not as good as him. Wouldn''t we be intercepted outside the era store all our life? "


    Zhang Mu completely refused to give the 37th the opportunity to explain, completely blocked his words, and said, "for the subordinate of the same era businessman, he not only didn''t help, but wanted to hurt the killer, but also just outside the era store. I believe you will deal with this person fairly and seriously on the 37th. It''s really embarrassing to work with such scum."


    On the 37th, he didn''t speak for a long time. He glanced at the pain on the ground. Second, he drank the red wine in the cup, threw it into the sea of stars, took out a blue silk scarf and wiped his red lips.


    The voice echoed in the narrow era store.


    "No. 023, suspected of violating the era caravan law, deprived of the second ranking identity and postponed backward."

 Chapter 262

    "No. 37, what does it mean to postpone his position?"


    Zhang Mu was secretly clapping in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent and pretended not to know anything, waiting for the 37th to explain to him.


    "You are in the first place, and he is in the second place. I have acted as an agent businessman for five eras. Since I made a mistake, move his identity and privileges back."


    Zhang Mu''s question can''t be explained on the 37th. He said faintly, "if you seriously violate the rules of the era caravan, I can''t protect you. I can only act according to the rules, but this time it''s not too serious. I wanted to give him a chance to make a first mistake."


    On the 37th, he took a look and continued, "but it''s a little valuable to take him as a negative teaching material to warn you."


    Now it''s Zhang Mu''s turn to wonder. He really doesn''t know what the law of era caravan is. He only knows that it must be a great sin to cut off the road from other era agents to era stores.


    Because when the interests are too large and the resources are not enough to be robbed, so that they can not complete the task of era merchants, too many era agent merchants in later generations have tried to monopolize and enjoy the resources of era stores alone.


    However, none of these people will end well. The specific end depends on the severity of their work and their own value and contribution to the era store.


    Everything they have is given by the era store. It''s just that people don''t have enough of snakes to swallow.


    However, when Zhang Mu asked what the rules of the era caravan were, he hesitated on the 37th and said slowly, "I can only tell you that all those that do not conform to the interests of the era caravan violate the rules. If they are to be punished, your damage to the interests of the era caravan has reached a certain degree.


    Although the previous second ranking did not cause any serious consequences, but the nature of his behavior was very serious, so I abolished his second ranking status according to the rules. "


    At this point, the 37th sighed heavily and said, "you may not understand the importance of ranking. You only see a little discount of era Trading, but this is just a small benefit of your first ranking floating at the tip of the iceberg on the surface.


    The importance of ranking can be clearly reflected in several other test sites that have been open for a long time. The era agent merchants under my command can fight for the adjustment of ranking. "


    Zhang Mu really didn''t know this knowledge before. In later generations, he was just a fifth ranking small businessman. All the knowledge he said on the 37th was unknown. He tentatively asked the era merchant, "is there any possibility of adjusting the ranking of era agent merchants in addition to punishment?"


    Wandering among the stars on the 37th, he casually answered Zhang Mu''s question and said, "naturally, it will be adjusted, but in general, the advantage of ranking can make the gap between era agents bigger and bigger.


    In your Earth people''s words, it is one step first, one step first.


    Therefore, it is difficult to adjust the order of era agent merchants, but if the people in front are not competitive, the people behind are strong, and the survival of the fittest is also in line with the rules of our era caravan.


    Everything, trade your performance for it. "


    "When will it be adjusted?" Zhang Mu asked subconsciously. The person sitting in the first position is actually the most flustered, because there is no goal in front of him that can be surpassed. If the order of era agent merchants can be adjusted, the people behind must be eyeing covetously all the time.


    "I will naturally inform you at that time. Now you''d better open up the task of acting as a businessman in the primary era. Don''t think so much."


    The tone of the 37th was very strict and did not reveal any clues to Zhang Mu at all.


    Zhang Mu hit a nail here on the 37th. Thinking of the second thing, he directly asked what he had not said clearly on the 37th, "on the 37th, you just said that the nature of his behavior should be very bad and unfair to other era agent merchants. Is it right to transfer him to the fifth place?"


    "Yes, I let you say everything." On the 37th, he said back to Zhang Mu unhappily. He looked at Zhang Mu with a very complex look, then stopped looking at him, and the blue figure continued to wander.


    Seeing the shriveled expression on the 37th, Zhang Mu felt very happy, but he didn''t dare to laugh here.


    It seems that he thought of his second ranking agent businessman. No, it is now the fifth ranking. He is still lying on the ground in a coma. No. 37 suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as the crimson blue robe was thrown, a bottle of test tube loaded with semi solidified liquid suspended directly above the second, slowly landed, and the test tube plug automatically popped out, The medicine was evenly sprinkled on the second''s head.


    I haven''t even seen this medicine before. It''s not oral! Applied externally to the forehead of the second.


    As soon as the jelly like medicine in it contacts the second body''s skin, it seems to have activity, infiltrates into his body, and slowly repairs the second body.


    Second, the body was originally burned by its own fire energy, which was held in the body to form fire poison, and now it slowly subsides.


    "No. 003, using era general goods, second-order enhanced therapeutic agent, deducting five gold leaves, the current balance is 2.7 gold leaves."


    The sound of the cold mechanical system sounded blandly after the treatment.


    There was some envy that he could use the medicine he had never seen before. Now there is no idea of envy. It''s five gold leaves. In addition, he doesn''t have the second order discount. The second person is wasted!


    The gold leaf he now has doesn''t even have the principal of the initial task. However, completing the era merchant task will not lower the standard because he sympathizes with him.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s uncontrollable smile, he doesn''t have a good face for Zhang Mu now on the 37th. An era businessman was blocked by an era agent businessman under him, and he inexplicably felt that he was overcast by Zhang Mu, although he didn''t know which link had a problem.


    If it weren''t for the particularity of Zhang Mu''s identity, he would definitely punish this unruly man.


    But the 37th is also very helpless. The number on Zhang Muji''s merchant ring is the biggest reason.


    Number 001 is enough to solve a big problem, and now the 37th really needs Zhang Mu.


    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t know about this, the first quarter''s performance must be obtained for the current bleak No. 37, and now it can only rely on Zhang Mu.


    For this reason.


    He Zhang Mu is not only the first chronological agent merchant in Luoyang City, but also the first chronological agent merchant in the whole experimental field.


    He''s, number 001.

 Chapter 263

    Zhang Mu glanced at his 37th and felt that the 37th was approaching the edge of explosion.


    He coughed twice and said, "well, on the 37th, since this man''s business has been handled, let''s start this era regional goods transaction."


    Hearing that Zhang Mu was about to start era Trading, he became interested on the 37th. Looking at Zhang Mu, his eyes eased a little, and he said with some surprise, "it seems that you have been to merchants in other eras once. Who is it this time? Won''t you still be the red old ghost of Xi''an?"


    "Of course not. As you said, the trading prices of goods in the era are changing. Although I earned a lot last time, I want to try more and understand some basic common sense. This time I''m going to Shanxi city."


    Zhang Mu answered the question of the 37th with ease. Although two consecutive high prices may lead to the suspicion of the 37th, it is not the first time to attribute this kind of thing to good luck.


    No. 37 put his hands behind his back, looked at the era merchant ring in Zhang Mu''s hand with great interest and said, "Shanxi city? You''re right. You can consider walking around the era stores."


    Zhang Mu smiled without saying anything. Later, he won''t focus on running short distance. Although he doesn''t know which era store in the city can seek the greatest benefits, he can get the greatest benefits for a long distance only three months after the end of the world.


    But the premise is that Zhang Mu has completed the task of acting as a merchant in the primary era. This time, there are three more times. Zhang Mu has found out the way from Shanxi city to Luoyang City, and there are connections at both ends. There is no need to consider the conflict with human evolutionists. The most important thing is that the route from Shanxi city to Luoyang city is relatively stable, but the interests are certainly not so great, The welfare period for novices should gradually transition to the normal level after three months.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu wants to try long-distance running. He has always heard them say how rich the long-distance benefits are during this period. Zhang Mu is ready to find a distant destination after winning the quarterly reward.


    As for going north or south, Zhang Mu hasn''t thought about it yet.


    The long-distance route is relatively far away, and it must take longer. Fortunately, however, Zhang Mu has a mutant wolf dog and obsidian instead of walking, and his own physical quality has reached the second level. Even for a long distance, what he has to worry about is definitely not the problem of foot strength.


    However, his advantage over other era agents in the advanced stage is limited to this.


    Human bodies have limits. When they reach the third level, their speed and power basically reach the maximum limit that can be reached in their life.


    Especially speed, power can be increased through awakening ability, but speed, when it reaches the limit, is recognized that it will not change unless it breaks through that step.


    It is precisely because of this that the time taken by the third-order era agent merchants and the sixth order era agent merchants to travel is not much different, because their speed has reached the limit of mankind.


    On the 37th, he raised his robe, glanced at Zhang Mu, who was stunned, and said, "what are you staring at? What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Mu recovered, smiled and said, "I wonder if I can directly complete a single era merchant task this time."


    His self-confidence suddenly dispelled the doubt of No. 37, applauded and said, "so confident, it seems that the price of my spiritual essence in Shanxi city is good, but if I''m here, I''ll see if your luck is still the same as before."


    If Zhang Mu can really complete the era merchant task at this speed, such a lucky man who has gathered a testing ground will certainly enable him to regain a city in this performance appraisal.


    He brushed the dust with his backhand and directly threw the second one lying on the ground who had breathed steadily out of the Jiyuan store. During era Trading, there can only be one era agent merchant in a space.


    "Well, start this era of regional goods trading."


    With the sound of the 37th falling, the most dazzling star hit the space in front of Zhang Mu like a falling meteorite, and Mars splashed. It was very real. Zhang Mu could feel the heat energy generated by friction.


    Fancy! Sao Bao!


    This is Zhang Mu''s pertinent comment on the appearance mode of the goods list No. 37.


    At the same time, from Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring, he slowly proposed nine units of Qinzhou Huang Xiaomi.


    Zhang Mu bought it at a 20% discount, that is to say, even if it is sold at the same cost, plus the remaining 0.3 gold leaves, it is only 0.7 gold leaves worse than the task index.


    Moreover, how could the line that Zhang Mu kept in mind be a cheap shot.


    On the 37th, after the monthly update, he did not know the random price of goods in the era. He could only know when the first era agent merchant came to him for era trading.


    When they saw the list of goods emerging from the burst stars at the same time, they unexpectedly shouted well. Moreover, on the 37th, it seemed that they were more excited than Zhang Mu.


    The result of excitement was that even if it was as elegant as No. 37, it did not suppress the desire in his heart and clapped heavily.


    "No. 001, the first agent merchant of the era store in the city. Welcome back."


    "The era regional goods you have, Qinzhou Huang Xiaomi, are nine units. The purchase price of our store is 1.5 gold leaves per unit. Please choose whether to sell them all."


    The unit price is 1.5 gold leaves, which means that Zhang Mu not only completed the task this time, but also exceeded a lot. Although he can''t be compared with the first time, he gave a shot of cardiotonic to No. 37 in such a short time.


    The performance of era stores belonging to other test sites under the jurisdiction of the No. 37 is too sluggish.


    Compared with the 37th, Zhang Mu seemed a lot more calm. Looking at the nearby star, he said, "all sold."


    "There are 13.5 gold leaves in total. Now your account balance is 13.8 gold leaves. Complete the trainee era merchant task. The remaining 3.8 gold leaves have been automatically deposited into your exchange balance.


    Promotion to junior agent merchant task, completion progress, 2 / 5.


    Happy transaction, dear agent of the first era. Welcome next time. "


    On the 37th, he looked at his agent and muttered, "it''s really lucky."


    Zhang Mu frightened his own boss.

 Chapter 264

    I didn''t expect such an expression on the 37th. You know, even if Zhang Mu brought him back such high-value era regional goods for the first time, it''s just this expression.


    However, it is much more flesh and blood than when it was a list of machines in later generations.


    "No. 001, the new task list has been reset. Continue to work hard. If you can, try to complete the era merchant task twice in these two months. Don''t worry. There won''t be too many ups and downs in the price of era goods in two months."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu was stunned. He knew it was his own, but now it is absolutely illegal on the 37th, which clearly implies that Zhang Mu continues to take the route of Luoyang and Shanxi.


    Well, cheating?


    On the 37th, he saw the surprise on Zhang Mu''s face. He knew that he was a smart man and had understood his meaning. He didn''t know where to change a bottle of red wine. He continued without changing his face and heart. "The appearance of the man''s illusory spiritual essence on the 29th is really more in line with his personality. I''m very satisfied."


    Wow, the difference is too big. When I was in the fifth place, I naively thought that at least this part was fair and too dangerous. This bias was too serious.


    There is no way on the 37th. He doesn''t want Zhang Mu to have any moths. Although it''s right to let him look around and understand the general price trend, he must not let Zhang Mu mess in the past two months.


    According to his judgment of Zhang Mu and the city he chose before, he knew that Zhang Mu was very casual when he chose to start the era merchant task, so he was very likely to change the era store in a new city.


    But now the evaluation of the first quarter is very important. On the 37th, we can only give Zhang Mu a hint implicitly, but we can''t say it clearly, otherwise if the violation is too large, we will also be punished.


    Zhang Mu''s eyebrows jumped. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from the fact that he opened a small stove for him on the 37th.


    On the 37th, seeing that Zhang Mu had understood his intention, he quickly turned off the topic and slowly extended his hand to the direction of the Milky way. Previously, Zhang Mu seemed to have an unreachable prospect, but he was easily touched by the 37th. He took out a glass of red wine from the Milky way with both fingers and a clip.


    As soon as his slender palm was lifted gently, the goblet floated steadily in front of Zhang Mu, and the lazy voice slowly sounded, "I was a little anxious just now. Have a drink with me and calm down."


    Zhang Mu never thought he would have this treatment, but he still took the wine cup. He directly looked up and drank it. However, his expression was like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. He had eaten it all before he tasted anything unique.


    "Vulgar, waste me a cup of good wine."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s behavior, he began to shake his head on the 37th. Just now he suddenly had an idea to let Zhang Mu have a drink with him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu''s drinking his wine was so ignorant.


    Actually, it''s not strange that Zhang dusk. He naturally knows that even if the earth is red, there is a difference between the way to drink red wine and Baijiu, but the speed of his eating has become a habit of carving in the bones.


    His time is squeezed out bit by bit in these trivial things. He is a little quick to forget what he feels. He is very satisfied that he can sleep well and don''t have to eat dry food all the time.


    At the beginning of the entrance, Zhang Mu felt a sour feeling, but a mellow taste slowly surged up after the sour feeling. What excited Zhang Mu most was that he suddenly felt the energy that had not moved for a long time, and now it was boiling upward.


    This wine can be compared with advanced energy potion!


    "What is this?" Zhang Mu''s face was a little puzzled, but the feeling of power increase just now was really great. He looked at No. 37 and said, "is there any more wine on No. 37?"


    On the 37th, Zhang Mu''s idea was pierced at a glance, which seemed a little angry and funny. "This is the wine brought by other parallel universes. In translation, it is called manto Sava. It is similar to the wine on your earth. It is a characteristic fruit wine in a small galaxy.


    Its biggest selling point is its unique taste. You have to use your tongue to feel the breath it releases on your taste buds. "


    His expression seemed a little intoxicated, "that feeling is like dancing on the tip of your tongue, gently touching, slowly overflowing, shrinking, dancing and spreading.


    If you use the energy in your body to shake this mantoshava wine, it will arouse a different taste that belongs to you. The taste of mantoshava excited by energy of different properties is naturally different. "


    Zhang Mu seemed a little unconvinced. Looking at the 37th, he said, "is there anything you said so mysterious? When I drank just now, I didn''t feel that you described so many patterns, but it''s good to drink."


    The 37th manager didn''t want to manage Zhang Mu and said, "you think I don''t know what''s on your mind. This mantoshava is indeed of great benefit to you low-level evolutors, but how can I take so much trouble with this value.


    Its beauty is that the moment when it resonates with its own energy is like passing through eternity.


    A moment is eternity.


    So it also has a name, called the sand of time.


    Blame me, too. I thought at least you would taste the red wine here. When you put it in your mouth, I''ll teach you the correct way to drink mantoshava. As a result, you drink directly. It''s really a waste. Do you know how expensive this wine is? "


    When I mentioned it again, there was a look of heartache on No. 37''s face. He didn''t have much of mantoshava himself. Moreover, it was extremely expensive in Galaxy transactions, and he had to drink it every other year.


    What in the end is he suddenly thinking in his mind that he will give this Zhang Mu a drink?


    Zhang Mu thinks now, but it doesn''t hurt. The biggest feature of mantoshava should be that it can stimulate different flavors with its own energy.


    However, it has nothing to do with Zhang Mu.


    His Zhang Mu''s energy has no attribute!


    Zhang Mu, who figured this out, didn''t feel so sorry. Thinking of what he said on the 37th, he asked, "how expensive is it? Look at my gold leaf balance and how much I can buy, I''ll buy a cup first."


    On the 37th, he looked at him like an idiot and said disgustedly, "you can''t even buy a cup of mantoshava. The price of a second-order energy medicine is 50 gold leaves, and one of the most useless functions provided by mantoshava for drinkers is to increase the accumulation of energy."


    Zhang Mu''s expression seemed stiff. He never thought that this ordinary glass of wine would be so expensive.


    Because Zhang Mu didn''t know that the cup of mantoshava he drank had a hidden role. There was also a key reason that was concealed by the 37th and was most sought after by era merchants.


    ... You''d better start the website, that is, Kujiang supports Aries. The app is also very convenient, and the cost may be much smaller than that of other websites. Thank you for supporting the genuine launch.

 Chapter 265

    In the outer space of the era store, the second day after the injury was completely recovered woke up.


    Second, he touched his head, which was still a little swollen and painful, and recalled what had happened just now. An exciting spirit woke up, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that it was quiet when there was no figure of Zhang Mu.


    "Where am I? I''m not dead? Did Zhang Mu let me go?"


    The second murmured to himself, but he felt that it was unlikely. He had just witnessed several gathering leaders of the alliance killed mercilessly by Zhang Mu, and he, the biggest behind the scenes, survived?


    And now he didn''t find any injuries on his body, even the burning feeling that his fire system ability was forced into his body by an unknown energy no longer exists.


    Moreover, it disappeared completely, as if what had just happened was just a dream.


    Now he found that his position was the periphery of the era store. He stood up and scanned the surrounding environment. After confirming the position, he believed that it was definitely not just a particularly real dream.


    But where is Zhang Mu?


    He looked up at the sensing position of the era merchant ring and stared at the stack of stewardess close at hand.


    Not that one. Is it in era store now?


    Whether you are here or not, just test it.


    When the second hand just reached the location of the era store, the space stack where the era store was located suddenly shook and slightly bounced the hand he had just touched.


    Era store, rejected him.


    At the same time, suddenly came a mechanical system sound, enunciating very clearly.


    "No. 023. There is an era agent merchant conducting era transactions. Please wait a moment."


    Is it in there?


    Can only wait for him to come out and bow his head to admit his mistake? I''m not willing!


    On the second day, when he was hesitant about what to do next, the next sentence of the system sound was like a basin of cold water pouring on him. From head to tail, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "No. 023, I''m checking the order of entering the era store for you. You are the fifth era agent merchant. Now there are no other era agent merchants around. You will be the next era transaction. Please don''t leave and be ready to enter the era store at any time."


    The following second of the system sound was completely inaudible, and the four words were like a bolt from the blue in his brain.


    Fifth order?


    When did I become fifth?


    Must be a mistake?


    Second, I don''t want to believe that I touch the location of the era store again, but the result is the same.


    "No. 023, I''m checking the order of entering the era store for you. You are the fifth era agent merchant. Now there are no other era agent merchants around. You will be the next era transaction. Please don''t leave and be ready to enter the era store at any time."


    The third time, the fourth time, more times, no matter how you try the second time, it''s the same reply.


    Fifth order, fifth order, really, it''s fifth order.


    At the beginning, he touched and forced himself into the back. With the increase of his strength, the rejection power of era store became stronger and stronger. Until the last time, the second time, he worked too hard, and the whole person was directly bounced a few meters away. He sat down on the cold ground in despair, his heart like death ash.


    Looking at the empty front, the second still couldn''t accept the reality and roared at the location of era store.


    "Why am I in the fifth place, No. 37? Explain to me what I did wrong?"


    However, no one answered him in the empty street, leaving only his own echo echoing and repeating again and again in the silent people''s Square.


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. The second empty look slowly had a filler. The ground was full of anger and spoke incoherently.


    "It''s Zhang Mu, it''s him, it must be him. It''s Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu!"


    For a while, he laughed wildly and began to twitch and roar. Fortunately, there are no residents here because of the era store. Otherwise, he must be scared to death by his crazy appearance.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    "If you have the courage, you''ll kill me? Why torture me with such indiscriminate means."


    Second, he went crazy for a while, but his voice was hoarse. He was still the only one who acted and watched the play.


    He stood up slowly without saying a word. There was a terrible killing intention in his eyes, but he was pressed down by himself. Finally, he looked at the direction of era store and turned to leave.


    When Zhang Mu came out of the era store, he didn''t find the second trace. He thought he should have left. However, if Wang Liang handled it quickly, there would be no place for him in Luoyang now.


    Zhang Mu shook his head, no longer thought about it, and had no idea. This man represented the merchant in the era, and there was no threat to him.


    Even from the perspective of an evolutionist, although he cured the injury caused by his own fire poison on the 37th, no accident, even if the second awakening ability grows up, it can not pose any threat to Zhang Mu.


    Without the great advantage of the second ranking of era agent businessmen, this person''s non-special awakening ability should not be able to get out of the head, and will only be pulled farther and farther by Zhang Mu.


    If it were not for the relationship between the era agent merchant of the same city, even if he was an era agent merchant of other cities, Zhang Mu would not consider giving him a way to live.


    Deliberately torture, no blood feud, Zhang Mu is not so boring, can kill directly, this practice is also a last resort, and he won''t get any pleasure from it.


    Of course, now the second is like a lost dog. Without special circumstances, there will never be a day to turn over.

 Chapter 266

    Zhang Mugang''s era trade has become very simple. Sure enough, as disclosed on the 37th, the price of goods in the era has hardly fluctuated. Zhang Mu bought five units of Yellow River carp at the original price.


    As for general-purpose goods, there was still no change. Zhang Mu was not interested, and he had to give up the convertible part of the gold leaves because of the few gold leaves.


    But what about Yuanrui?


    She belongs to the era merchant in Xi''an City, that is, the red haired old ghost in mouth 37. She can''t deliver it in the era store in Luoyang City.


    Now time is very tight. On the 37th, only two months are left for him. The requirement of the 37th is to complete at least two era transactions, while Zhang Mu''s idea is to complete three transactions, realize the advanced status of era agent businessman, open the authority of primary era agent businessman, and then start running long distances.


    It seems that we can only separate two routes, let Yuanrui take the road of Xi''an, and follow the hint of No. 37 to continue the route of Luoyang Shanxi.


    Now Yuanrui has advanced to the second level and awakened the attack ability of the spiritual department. In a way, her strength is absolutely not inferior to herself. If she lets Obsidian follow her, there should be no big problem.


    There is really not much time left for Zhang Mu.


    If we can complete the advanced stage of agent businessmen in the primary era in the first quarter, the income Zhang Mu can obtain is absolutely monopolistic.


    Now Zhang Mu''s headache is that Yuanrui doesn''t have the ability to be alone. What if she sticks to him and doesn''t let him go? So far, she hasn''t completed an era transaction.


    Procrastination is not the way. Although there are more and more money on him, after a long time, if he is only a trainee businessman, if he carries too much transaction currency, he may be rejected by the era store and forced to return to the era store in his city to complete the delivery of the era merchant''s task.


    Yuanrui will come back to Luoyang City for an era transaction. I''m afraid it''s the limit. Now she carries 15 units of Qinzhou Huang Xiaomi. The currency she gets is 22 and a half gold leaves. Then she buys the Yellow River carp and delivers it to the era store in Xi''an city. The income will be very considerable.


    However, no one is willing to do this after future generations basically understand the procedure, even if the redundant golden leaves are their own.


    The identity and authority of the era agent merchant is the king. At the same time, complete an era transaction. The final transaction amount is 30 gold leaves, and three era transactions, 10 gold leaves each time. Everyone will choose the latter. They are eager to open their authority.


    Zhang Mu looked at his watch. More than an hour and a quarter had passed. He thought that Wang Liang should be able to solve the problems in Luoyang and walk slowly towards the gathering place.


    At the gathering place, there was a lot of noise, but when Zhang muyao looked away, it seemed that Wang Liang had finished the whole thing.


    Wang Liang remembers Zhang Mu''s instructions to complete the unification of Luoyang as soon as possible. Zhang Mu has helped him solve the biggest problem. Now he can''t justify his tardiness, so he chose the simplest and rough way, called everyone together, and directly threw out the bodies of the leaders of the six gathering places in front of everyone.


    When all the people were together, the next thing would be easy to do. Wang Liang directly killed the dead loyalists of the leaders of the gathering place on the spot. The remaining wavering people heard the news that Wang Liang said the second was abandoned and directly laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    It''s hard for these people to want their loyalty, but it''s enough to stabilize the current situation.


    The leaders of the six gathering areas were all killed, or were they all dried up in the cruel way, and how could they not be afraid? The news of Zhang''s coming slowly came in the crowd.


    Looking at the big pool of blood that dragged away the body on the ground, Zhang Mu was very satisfied with Wang Liang''s efficiency.


    At this time, Lin Cong suddenly walked quickly to Zhang Mu, who had entered the gathering place, and whispered, "brother mu, brother Wang Liang asked me to wait for you here. He said he would also take people to receive statistical materials. It is inevitable that someone would take advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters, so he took all the money collected by those people back first and said to see you when things are done."


    Zhang Mu gently nodded his head. It''s safer to carry all the materials back first. It''s inevitable that people who are determined to die will hold the idea of destroying with the materials, or want to swallow them by themselves. He returned to Lin Cong and said, "it''s all right. Let him be busy first."


    Zhang Mu glanced at the chaotic crowd and felt that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to appear in public, so he looked at Lin Cong and said, "a Cong, please help me convey some information to these people."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu asked him to help, Lin Cong nodded and agreed without thinking about it. He asked Zhang Mu, "brother mu, what exactly needs me to convey."


    Zhang Mu turned his head and whispered to Lin Cong. Lin Cong''s face changed. He nodded his head from time to time. After hearing all, he looked at Zhang Mu with very complex eyes. He nodded heavily and said, "I see, brother mu."


    Wang Liang gave him orders to obey Zhang Mu''s orders, so he didn''t hesitate.


    With that, Lin Cong ran to the big platform surrounded by the center of the crowd. Lin Cong was Wang Liang''s close guard and got his reuse. One of the reasons was that he was an evolutor of sound wave system ability. He had natural advantages in transmitting messages and instructions, and his voice was more stable and convincing.


    A roar with energy amplitude suddenly silenced the noisy people because the news of a sudden change in Luoyang had not been fully accepted.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Now the leader has several new gathering rules and some things to announce."


    After the scene was cleaned up, there were about 4000 evolutionists. As for ordinary people, they didn''t know what had happened. They were ordered to stay in their previous position and wait for the evolutionist in charge to give notice.


    They all looked at Lin Cong in the same direction, and Lin Cong had experienced many scenes. Even if all the evolutionists in the gathering place looked at him this time, he didn''t have stage fright at all, and continued, "In addition to the power of the former leader Wang Liang, all the evolutors of the power in other gathering places are broken up and divided into ten brigades, and each brigade is divided into ten teams. From now on, you no longer belong to any gathering place power and your identity tag. There is only one, that is, Luoyang City, nothing else."

 Chapter 267

    After listening to Lin Cong''s words, someone immediately began to say, "why should we break up and leave your own power, leaving you alone? What else do we need to live?"


    Lin Cong''s eyes were cold and looked in the direction of the person who made a sound. He was still trying to instigate the people around him. His cold eyes scanned the person and continued, "those who don''t agree can go down to talk to your original leader. In order to maintain a common language, the method of death can also satisfy you in the same way."


    Hearing Lin Cong''s words, all the people present couldn''t help but subconsciously look at the direction of the six mummies. Suddenly there was no sound. The previous person felt that Lin Cong didn''t have the heart to joke with him and hid in the crowd.


    Lin Cong stopped looking in that direction and continued to organize the language according to the instructions given to him by Zhang Mugang. "Second, abolish the slave agreement between ordinary people of evolutors. Ordinary people exchange remuneration through basic work. Evolutors uniformly arrange tasks through the gathering place, and the specific situation will be announced later.


    The meat business can continue, but it can not be forced. Once it is found that there is a report threatening ordinary people or evolutionists, it will be severely punished and rewarded. "


    Now no matter what they say, they won''t refute Lin Cong, because the six mummies have been hung high and blown up and down by the wind in the air, with empty eyes staring at the people below.


    "Finally, the mutant herd outside Luoyang City will be solved in three days."


    With that, Lin Cong left his position and left the people who had blown up the pot.


    "Doesn''t he want us to go out of the city and fight with those animals? Does he want to forcibly recruit us? I don''t want to die in vain. How can one-on-one be the opponent of those animals? Besides, I''m afraid we don''t have enough."


    "They should have their own way to solve it. If we need our strength, no one will go out now."


    Such voices come and go, but the protagonists, Zhang Mu and Lin Cong, have left here silently.


    When Zhang Mu and Lin Cong said this, Lin Cong was also shocked. If Zhang Mu could not do it, it would be a devastating blow to Wang Liang''s leadership and authority.


    However, out of his trust in Zhang Mu, Lin Congcai directly announced the news to the evolutionists without asking Wang Liang.


    This news is the best way to stabilize the morale of the army and divert their attention.


    As for how to realize it, Zhang Mu has to go back and think about it carefully.


    Three days is enough, and the words have been released. They are on the line and have to be sent.


    When Zhang Mu returns to his small courtyard, Yuan Rui has prepared the food, which is the mutant animal meat left by Zhang Mu to Lin Cong and them, as well as the food hastened by collecting some resources.


    He looked at Yuan Rui sitting opposite, chewing and eating slowly. He remembered what had happened just now, put down his chopsticks and thought about what to say.


    Yuanrui found his abnormality, stopped, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "what''s the matter, uncle, what''s on your mind?"


    Zhang Mu thought about it and told her, "first, the mutant herd outside the city needs to be solved quickly. Second, we may have to separate for a period of time. Your era merchant task has not been completed yet. It''s time to go to Xi''an city to deliver it. There''s no good in dragging it down.


    I''ll let Obsidian follow you to protect you. In the past two months, you can try to complete two more era merchant tasks. After that, we''ll go inland or south of the Yangtze River. "


    Yuanrui didn''t speak after listening. Instead, she threw a question at Zhang Mu, "uncle, how long is the maximum time limit for an era merchant''s task?"


    "Half a year."


    Yuan Rui seemed relieved and said briskly, "since it''s half a year, it''s still early. I can accompany you to the deadline to hand in the task."


    Zhang Mu smiled bitterly and said, "however, after a long time exceeds the amount of completing the task, many era stores will refuse your entry. Isn''t this a trip in vain?"


    Yuanrui seemed indifferent. She put down her chopsticks and said angrily, "Uncle, I went to the era store as you said, because I wanted to know what you were doing. Would it be good if I could finish the task for him? Anyway, now my completion amount is enough, so when the deadline is approaching, you can lie down with me again, won''t you?


    My ability has now reached the second level. Although it is also given by Uncle you, I can protect myself and treat your injury. I can help you a lot by your side. "


    After all, Yuanrui thought so. She never took the task of era merchants to heart.


    Well, the era agent merchant identity that others are flocking to is not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    "Uncle, you''re not going to drive me away, are you?"


    Zhang Mu was so excited that he had to compromise and completely broke his previous plan. He could only complete three era merchant tasks first, and then take it again, first to Xi''an City, and then start his long-distance journey.


    After the night fell, Zhang Mu came to the wall of Luoyang City. Now his night vision ability can see clearly. There are still a large number of mutant herds in the distance, even at night.


    He stepped on the outer wall temporarily built under his feet, but it was built by the joint efforts of the first-order earth evolution. If the mutant beast wants to attack the city, it may not be able to carry the next attack.


    "Era City, a breath, is enough to have peace of mind. Everyone is fighting for its ownership, which is not unreasonable."


    "Those who win the city win the hearts of the people, and those who win the hearts of the people win the world."


    Zhang Mu is thinking about how to deal with the white tiger. Now it''s difficult to catch the thief and catch the king first. Zhang Mu can''t ensure that he falls into the herd and whether he can kill the white tiger. The white tiger is not an ordinary second-order mutant.


    However, if it is so psychic, it can''t be a fierce beast blinded by hatred. Why spend so much time and energy to surround a city that doesn''t dare to attack at all.


    What does it want?


    Really, just waiting for Zhang Mu, the murderer who killed a small half of his people, to come back?


    Why is it so sure that Zhang Mu will come back? If Zhang Mu didn''t return to Luoyang, wouldn''t he have to waste his efforts here?


    There were many doubts, but the night was very dark. Zhang Mu couldn''t catch the trace of the white tiger at all now, so he had to give up.

 Chapter 268

    The next day, Zhang Mu shouted obsidian and went up to the wall alone. This time, he could see clearly that the white tiger was sleeping under the protection of many mutant beasts.


    It''s time to take a risk. We can only bet that there are few or none of the mutant herds with flying ability.


    However, some people around are already paying attention to Zhang Mu''s actions. The city guard in the open and countless eyes in the dark are staring at Zhang Mu''s next actions. Lin Cong''s announcement is related to this man.


    The key to solving the mutant herd outside the city must be on him, which is the consensus of all people.


    What Zhang Mu can or cannot do will change the still unstable gathering place situation.


    In full view of the public, Zhang Mu jumped directly from the high city wall in their frightened eyes. The Obsidian suddenly changed its shape in the air and restored its full size. Zhang Mu was firmly supported on its back armor, suddenly raised, quickly turned into a black dot and disappeared in the public''s view.


    "Is it a mutant of the flight department? You can also change the size of your body at will. No wonder you haven''t seen it before."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s means, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This man is not said to be an evolutor of the plant system. Where did this flying mutant come from? Are you an evolutionist of two-line awakening?


    He Qizhen, the mutant beast of the flight department, is precious. If they had one, they would not be trapped in this small Luoyang City. Birds would fly long ago. They don''t have to pray that the mutant herd won''t attack the city all day.


    Smart people have set their eyes on the location of the white tiger and no longer look for Zhang Mu''s location. No matter what Zhang Mu does, the final goal must be the white tiger. Just wait and see quietly.


    "What are you going to do? It won''t be for me to take you to the white tiger, have a face-to-face interview with him and ask him how to avoid besieging the city and have a small negotiation?"


    Obsidian stayed quietly in the air, waiting for Zhang Mu''s next action command, and teased him by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu thought deeply and said slowly, "I think your method is a good idea. What if you can talk to it?"


    As soon as the Obsidian''s wings shook, he almost didn''t shake Zhang Mu off. He asked in surprise, "Zhang Mu, aren''t you crazy? Do you think all the mutant animals are as reasonable as me? They took you away as soon as they came up. They really want to negotiate. What are you thinking in your mind?"


    Zhang Mu''s tone seemed very solemn, "you were completing the second-order advanced process at that time and didn''t come with me. If you had seen the mutant beast, you might not think so.


    He is really different among the second-order mutant animals. Remember the white fox, that is, the spirit of the white fox is much lower than it. I''m not sure I can kill it safely now. There''s no other way. "


    Seeing Zhang Mu exaggerating the magic of the white tiger, the Obsidian replied disdainfully, "although I didn''t see it, how spiritual can it be? Were you scared because there was only one level at that time?


    You''re worried that you can''t kill it. If you''re shot down during the conversation, won''t it end with you? "


    Zhang Mu suddenly smiled unkindly, "don''t you still have you? Look at your skills. If you can''t do it, just fly. Other first-order mutant beasts will always have a dull time for the first time. If they avoid an attack by the white tiger, they will withdraw directly?"


    "No, no, no, don''t put all your hopes on me. The hierarchy of mutant animals is strict. Generally, low-level mutant animals don''t dare to fight high-level mutant animals, except for the mentally retarded Earth Dragon last time, but if there is a king in this herd, the nature will be completely different.


    Once they surrender, there will be only one king. I, an alien second-order alien, will not be recognized by them. In addition, now I have your human breath. If I want to do it, I won''t have much hesitation time.


    You don''t know the specific ability of the beast king. If you are blocked by the white tiger and thousands of first-order energy attacks bombard us at the same time, it''s no joke. "


    Obsidian feels that Zhang Mu really wants to practice this idea. He also speaks to Zhang Mu in a very serious tone.


    "I always feel that the white tiger is very special. Its purpose is probably not as simple as it appears. It''s much easier to have a dialogue than to fight directly."


    Zhang Mu thought about it and insisted on talking to the white tiger. Obsidian couldn''t resist him, so he had to promise.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens. Sit down!"


    He grasped the protrusion of the Obsidian''s back armor. The Obsidian suddenly fell down, accelerated again with this strength, and dived in the direction of the mutant white tiger.


    The wind speed was so strong that he couldn''t open his eyes. Zhang Mu opened the spiritual shield and cut off the wind around him, so he could see the scene below.


    Obsidian gets Zhang Mu''s permission, releases his breath without fear, and arrogantly provokes the mutant herd below.


    The first to sense the smell of obsidian is the white tiger. It had fallen asleep, suddenly opened a pair of big copper bell eyes, the tiger''s palm pressed the ground and shook its body. Its huge body stood up straight, and a strong voice shook out of its chest in the direction of the sky.


    Sensing the second-order smell of obsidian, the white tiger roared and emitted a complete beast king smell. The ground cracked. The first-order mutant animals around him trembled and collapsed on the ground. They were caught in the middle by the smell of two second-order mutant animals and couldn''t move at all. Those who were far away were not affected much and stood up one after another.


    A tiger roared for a long time, and everyone''s eyes looked in this direction.


    The figure of obsidian became clearer and clearer. A sudden brake stopped right above the white tiger. Zhang Mu stood upright on the back armor of obsidian and looked down at the mutant white tiger which is now four meters high.


    Seeing Zhang Mu and them appear, a spark of hatred flashed in the white tiger''s eyes, but it was covered up. Then he stopped roaring, looked up at the people and insects above his head and looked at each other.


    The scattered mutant herd slowly surrounded the center, but Zhang Mugen was unmoved.


    Although the opponent is a head changing beast, Zhang Mu still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Just now he has seen the emotional changes in the tiger''s eyes, and it didn''t attack the first time it recognized itself, which further verified his guess.


    In this situation, whoever moves will lose momentum.

 Chapter 269

    As soon as the number of mutant animals in the mutant herd is large, it is easy to go wrong. It is the white tiger who has the problem first.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, a jackal like mutant beast slowly adapted to the breath of the two second-order mutant beast kings, and came to the feet of the white tiger.


    Yes, it''s the foot, because its body is so thin that it can touch the upper end of the white tiger''s forelimb.


    As if to show loyalty, the Jackal bared his teeth and roared in the direction of Zhang Mu, looking like he was going to rush up.


    The white tiger lowered his head slowly, looked at the Jackal who was going to take credit, raised his forepaw directly, and suddenly fanned the Jackal out, just like a mosquito.


    Even if there was a mutant beast that couldn''t dodge all the way to block it, the Jackal''s body was blown out for tens of meters like a shell. The mutant beasts all the way were scattered by the random blow of the white tiger.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes coagulated and looked more cautious at the white tiger.


    One is its power. I don''t know whether it has used its full strength to achieve such an effect. I''m afraid its power growth is extremely strong, which can be regarded as a separate ability.


    Originally, there was a huge gap between tigers and humans. The strength of an ordinary tiger''s full slap was about two tons, while a normal adult man only had 150 kilograms. Even Tyson''s full right punch was only 800 kilograms. We can imagine the gap.


    Now Zhang Mu judges that the power growth of the white tiger far exceeds that of evolutionary humans, including himself.


    If he was slapped and had no protection, Zhang Mu might have to explain here.


    Second, what makes Zhang Mu feel hairy behind more than strength is that the white tiger''s mind is careful, and even a slight gap in momentum is unwilling to give up to Zhang Mu.


    The Jackal''s loud demonstration just now made the momentum of the white tiger slightly overwhelmed by Zhang Mu, but the white tiger reacted very quickly and publicized his power in such a domineering way, regardless of the lives of his men.


    The Jackal had lost its vitality at the moment when it was photographed. However, it buffered on other mutant animals all the way and still didn''t get rid of the end of skeleton fragmentation. It also involved a large number of mutant animals that were not strong and suffered more or less injuries. Although the first mutant rhinoceros hit by the Jackal had thick armor skin, it was also shocked and kicked on its four legs, Fainted.


    Its purpose has been achieved, and Zhang Mu''s fear of the white tiger has deepened.


    The white tiger looked at Zhang Mu with playful eyes as if nothing had happened. None of the mutant animals around it dared to make a sound and all fell on the ground and dared not look up.


    They know that under their calm appearance, their king hides an unknown amount of anger.


    In particular, the jackals trembled in the hostile eyes of other mutant beasts. Originally, their leaders were valued by the king and took the lead, but this time they really hurt the whole tribe.


    We can''t go on like this. If the stalemate goes on, Zhang Mu will lose completely.


    "I know you can understand me. There''s no point in the standoff now. The reason why you surrounded Luoyang is because of me? You want to avenge your people?"


    Zhang Mu''s voice vibrated around the white tiger with spiritual attachment.


    The white tiger, like not affected by Zhang Mu''s mental power, slowly opened his mouth. After a tiger roar, Zhang Mu and obsidian almost fell to the ground.


    A very thick voice sounded from the tiger''s mouth. Although it was a little astringent, it was very clear.


    "Indeed, part of the reason is that you are the murderer of brown tail and its vein. I remember your breath."


    Zhang Mu and obsidian burst a foul word in their heart at the same time. They couldn''t believe the fact in their ears.


    "How can this guy talk? I haven''t evolved a vocal organ."


    Obsidian can''t even answer Zhang Mu''s question. Logically, the second order is just the beginning of the mutant beast''s intelligence.


    However, the white tiger actually spits out people''s words now, and it is still a person, using ancient words.


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you a mutant?"


    Zhang Mu''s voice trembled. When he looked at the white tiger, he felt that it was an old goblin dressed in a white tiger''s skin. It was only second-order. How could he become a goblin?


    The white tiger''s voice didn''t add any power, but it was equal to Zhang Mu''s voice with spiritual power. It hit Zhang Mu''s heart like a heavy hammer beating a drum.


    "I am me, there is no need to explain to you, a humble human."


    "Although it''s because of you, if I was killed just because of my people, you are already my belly meal. Can you talk to me on my head?


    Although I don''t know how this insect can be the second order, but if you think I can''t do anything in the air, or think it can protect your life, it''s too simple for me. "


    "It''s just some tiger families with weak blood. I haven''t put it in my eyes. Even if it''s Brown tail, it''s just impurity blood. Really, I don''t have a kinship with such tiger families. Naturally, I won''t be bored enough to avenge them."


    Now Zhang Mu is completely stunned. I don''t know what the white tiger is.


    The way of speaking is a combination of classical Chinese and vernacular. Does it come true that monsters are possessed?


    Just now it said that it didn''t care about the life and death of inferior people. Why did it spend this time and energy blocking itself outside Luoyang City.


    And just now it said that its goal is indeed itself, isn''t it contradictory? I don''t want to kill myself. What else should this big tiger care about?


    Since the white tiger said he was not in a hurry to kill Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu now has little fear of the white tiger, and some are just full of curiosity.


    Zhang Mu let the Obsidian slowly fall to the same height as the white tiger''s line of sight, and went straight to the subject and asked the white tiger.


    "What is your purpose, or is there someone else behind you?"


    The white tiger laughed arrogantly, and then a long tiger roar rang through the sky. At this time, Zhang Mu and obsidian formed an obvious contrast with the huge white tiger, and everyone on the wall was worried about Zhang Mu.


    They don''t know why Zhang Mu is so close to the white tiger, and the two sides have no intention of war.


    After the white tiger''s long roar stopped, he looked at Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu felt that he was going to be seen.


    After scanning Zhang Mu''s body again, the white tiger stared at Zhang Mu close at hand and said in a very thick voice.


    "I want something on you."

 Chapter 270

    At this moment, Zhang Mu was really surprised.


    What''s worth the second-order white tiger thinking about? I haven''t contacted it at all. I just saw it from a distance. Zhang Mu can be sure that the white tiger didn''t see himself at that time.


    In this case, what on earth is it that can make such a wise and brave white tiger among the mutant beasts surround Luoyang City for such a long time.


    It''s not your own meat, is it? He Zhang Mu''s meat is not Tang Monk''s meat. He can''t live forever. And it''s also wrong. If they had their own meat, the white tiger would have launched an attack long ago. Would they wait until now?


    Zhang Mushi couldn''t guess. He tentatively asked Bai Hu, "what is it?"


    The four meter high white tiger is one meter higher than the first floor. He looks at Zhang Mu''s body with his eyes staring at his prey. To be exact, it is the direction of his left arm.


    Zhang mushun looked at his arm with white tiger''s eyes and suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that the white tiger wanted it. No wonder, now everything makes sense. When he lured the tigers out, he used the rattan cage of xuetenglian and killed more than ten first-order mutant tigers. Naturally, he left traces on the scene and was perceived by the white tiger as natural and normal.


    But what''s the use of white tiger asking for blood vine lotus? Mutant animals need mutant plants?


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved and directly summoned the blood vine lotus to surround himself. It seemed that he was aware of Zhang Mu''s danger and surrounded Zhang Mu and obsidian.


    Had it not been for Zhang Mu''s control, the blood vine lotus would have jumped in the direction of the white tiger. Except for the smell of Zhang Mu, all other flesh and blood creatures are its food. It will not care what the other party is or whether the other party is first-order or second-order. Its instinct is to devour all energy rich flesh and blood, including the white tiger.


    "You really have the origin of wood." The voice of the white tiger suddenly sounded. Looking at the blood vine lotus on Zhang Mu''s body, it was like appreciating a perfect work of art.


    The origin of wood?


    What''s this? How come he never knew the name of xuetenglian? Later generations have no memory of this. He thinks that xuetenglian is just a domineering mutant plant.


    Zhang Mu met the white tiger''s eyes and said, "it''s a blood vine lotus. What does the origin of wood mean?"


    The white tiger took back his eyes, looked in the direction of Zhang Mu''s face and said, "you call it xueteng lotus? It''s reasonable, but what you see is only something reflected on the surface. Its greatest power is not so simple.


    That time you killed my collateral tigers, my anger was only because of the shame that these tigers were killed by humans.


    But I sensed the faint smell of the origin of wood left in their bodies, so I came here. Besieging the city is also the next policy.


    Just now when you released the source of this, I finally determined that it was really it. This force is beyond your control. You can only eat your body, make a deal, give me the source of this, and I will leave here. "


    After listening to the whole department, Zhang Mu found that there were too many things he didn''t know. The white tiger is the blood vine lotus of the origin of wood, and this is not the first time someone told him to give up the blood vine lotus. The era merchant in Xi''an once warned Zhang Mu to keep him away from the blood vine lotus when he was trading in the era.


    It was because of the memory of later generations that Zhang Mu took out the blood vine lotus from the Giant Buddha. He knew that the blood vine lotus would devour the master''s affairs, but he thought there was no problem just feeding the blood vine lotus. Now it seems that the matter is not as simple as he originally thought, it has become complicated, and it has involved a field he doesn''t know at all.


    "Xuetenglian is my partner. It has saved me many times. I won''t give it up."


    Zhang Mu looked at the white tiger firmly, but what he thought in his heart was not as righteous as what he said. Since it was stronger than the white tiger wanted to get the blood vine lotus, its function must be much greater than originally estimated.


    And although xuetenglian is still the first level, it is very helpful to Zhang Mu.


    Opportunities and risks coexist. Zhang Mu will not give up this great help because he is so frightened.


    What he needs to know now is more information about the blood vine lotus, the origin of wood. His words about the white tiger are just high sounding.


    The white tiger''s forelimb moved a little and came up to Zhang Mu, completely ignoring the Obsidian''s warning, and the Obsidian didn''t act rashly under Zhang Mu''s instruction, so he let the white tiger lean up.


    "You don''t want to die. I just don''t want to do it. I''m patient to explain to you."


    As the distance approached, the low voice of the white tiger blew up in Zhang Mu''s ear like a flat thunder, which lasted for a long time.


    The tiger eyes as big as his head looked at each other, but Zhang Mu was not nervous. He recovered his ruffian appearance and stood up straight on the Obsidian''s back armor. The momentum of the second-order evolutionist was all opened and released recklessly. It was integrated with the Obsidian''s breath and became more powerful.


    He replied roundly to the white tiger, "it''s called obsidian. It''s a second-order wind attribute mutant. My name, Zhang Mu, a second-order human evolutor, must have been discovered early in the morning. Besides, I have the blood vine lotus you want. Don''t forget that it also has attack ability, not decoration.


    No matter how strong you are, we can''t beat you. Are you sure you can keep us?


    If you can, why haven''t you done it yet? What you do now is because you don''t have absolute confidence to leave me Zhang Mu?


    You think, what I said, isn''t it? This white tiger comrade who has a lot of traditional Chinese culture. "


    In the confrontation with the white tiger, Zhang Mu did not weaken his momentum at all, and the language momentum slowly superimposed on it.


    The white tiger looked at Zhang Mu for a while. He didn''t see any bluff on Zhang Mu''s face. A very humanized smile appeared on his face. As soon as his body retreated, he returned to his original position.


    "You are definitely not an idle person among human beings. You are right. In my current state, you and this second-order mutant Zerg can''t be left. However, you can go. Can your people go in the city behind you? My herds can continue to surround here, and even I can pass it on to your peers in the city, as long as you hand over what I need You can give up the siege.


    What do you think your people will think and do? "


    Looking at the white tiger''s smile, Zhang Mu smiled, smiled at the white tiger''s ignorance, and said aloud, "I didn''t expect you to be a sinister tiger."


    "It''s a pity that I''m the same kind as you."


    "Clansmen? Are they worthy? Even if I kill them all, what does it matter to me, Zhang Mu? I want to go. I can go at any time. It''s already the way of the world. Do you think I don''t understand the truth of protecting myself? Why should I sacrifice myself for the lives of others? Not only are you mutant animals, but the human society is also very naked.


    In vain, I thought you were so smart that you were stupid. "


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s arrogant words, Bai Hu restrained the expression on his face and fell into silence.


    Now is a psychological game between Zhang Mu and white tiger. The more afraid you are, the more you have to show contempt.

 Chapter 271

    The silent battle ended in a compromise with the white tiger. It looked at Zhang Mu and said, "I can only leave some of the essence of Ru Muzhi''s origin as a condition for me and my herd to leave."


    Part of the essence crystallization?


    Zhang Muxian threw this difficult problem to the blood rattan lotus and asked how important it was. If it was not very important, it would be better to send the white tiger away first, and then settle it with the autumn.


    But when Zhang dusk told this idea to the willpower of the blood vine lotus, the simple wisdom of the blood vine lotus actually resisted it vigorously. It refused to Zhang Dun, unwilling to give up the essence of his own essence, and retracted all the rattan grown out of the body, and determined not to compromise with Zhang Wei.


    Zhang tried to ask the blood Teng lotus in a mild tone. "What is the essence of this crystal? Show me."


    His mental power slowly connected the noumenon of the blood vine lotus, passed through his left arm, and gradually penetrated into it. Ignoring the blood vine wrapped tightly outside, he looked in the direction of the lotus seed.


    Xuetenglian felt Zhang Mu''s divine power and didn''t stop it. Urged by Zhang Mu, she dawdled and opened her body.


    Next to the original position of xueteng lotus seeds, there are two slightly smaller lotus seeds, quietly guarding next to the main lotus seeds, just like the children it gave birth to.


    "Is this what you cultivate with flesh and blood these days? Are they the essence of your crystallization?"


    After getting the affirmative answer from xuetenglian, Zhang Mu thought slowly.


    You should know that the amount of flesh and blood swallowed by xuetenglian is not a small number. Such an old genius cultivated two. It can be seen that it is precious. No wonder xuetenglian is so stingy.


    However, after all, there are two, and there is no room for detour.


    At that time, Zhang dusk, who was mentally calculating, began to huff the blood rattan lotus. "You see, there is not two. Let me alone. Is it enough flesh essence to produce the same again?"


    But no matter how Zhang Mu persuades, xuetenglian still looks unwilling, directly takes back Zhang Mu''s control and ignores him.


    During the negotiation between Zhang Mu and xuetenglian, all the mutant animals are waiting quietly, including the white tiger, so now it is a very strange picture.


    A human stands upright on a Zerg with helmet armor defense all over his body. He is surrounded by countless mutant animals, but this man is like thinking about something, completely ignoring the mutant animals surrounding him.


    But those mutant herds did not fight against this arrogant human.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    The human evolutionist on the wall looked at Zhang Mu''s direction and whispered. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him was true.


    "Why don''t those mutant beasts give a hand to Zhang Mu? A fierce white tiger like Zhang Mu is living in peace with him now. Even if Zhang Mu is close at hand, even if Zhang Mu makes the white tiger look up at himself at the beginning, he doesn''t give a hand. It''s hard not to say that this is a paper tiger."


    An evolutionist who had just been informed to arrive at the city wall was a little puzzled, but he was immediately ridiculed by his side.


    "What do you know, paper tiger? I saw dozens of mutant animals lying on the ground next to the tiger. No, it''s the masterpiece of the white tiger. If it were a paper tiger, there would be no real tiger in the world."


    The man who said this looked in awe at Zhang Mu''s direction and sighed, "This is the real man. I trembled when the beast king became powerful just now. I almost didn''t pee my pants. Zhang Mu didn''t respond at all. Instead, he looked at the white tiger whose strength was exaggerated to such a low level. His face didn''t change. Although his size was not as good as that, his momentum was not overwhelmed at all.


    It''s really comfortable and enjoyable to be such a man. "


    Now Zhang Muke doesn''t care what''s in the hearts of human beings or mutant animals watching him. He and xuetenglian spent a long time grinding before they got a little loose, until even the white tiger''s face was hung with a trace of impatience.


    "How do you agree to give up now if you provide enough flesh and blood to produce the essence of a crystal?"


    When Zhang Mu and xuetenglian reconfirmed their requirements, they finally raised their heads to face the white tiger.


    "What, have you decided?"


    White tiger looked at Zhang Mu''s left arm and wanted to tear it down and take the source of wood for himself. But he really couldn''t ensure whether Zhang Mu''s means could escape its attack. He waited quietly for Zhang Mu for such a long time. To change someone easily available, white tiger would have slapped and breathed out. Would he still talk nonsense with Zhang Mu?


    Zhang Mu saw that the white tiger was bound to win, so the initiative in the matter was in his hand. He replied with a smile, "it can be, but..."


    The white tiger narrowed his eyes, and the white tiger beard tilted slightly. He said along with Zhang Mu''s words, "it''s just what?"


    Seeing the appearance of the white tiger, Zhang Mu continued calmly as if he hadn''t seen it at all, "The essence of the crystal is too much for the blood rattan lotus. So far it has only condensed one. If it gives you great damage to its vitality, therefore, as a transaction, I want you not only to take the mutant herd away from Luoyang, but you have to promise me two conditions."


    As soon as he returned to his old business, Zhang Mu came to the spirit. Since there is no need to make concessions according to the strength of both sides, now it is a seller''s market. It is the so-called asking price to repay the money. Zhang Mu will not be polite to white tiger.


    A loud tiger roar roared to Zhang Mu and obsidian with the sound wave. Although there was no energy attack, the momentum of the air wave was great. The distance between the two was so short that Zhang Mu had to open the spiritual shield in time before the sound wave hit him to resist the sudden thunder in his ear.


    Though it was so threatened by the white tiger, the expression on Zhang''s face was so relaxed that he stood at the white tiger booth and said, "if you lose the essence of the blood, if you lose this essence, you will regress normally.


    Besides, are you really threatening me if you don''t evacuate Luoyang? As I said, you and I are of the same kind.


    I, Zhang Mu, will give up my interests for those who have nothing to do with me? What a joke! "


    The white tiger''s tone seemed to suppress his anger. Without talking to Zhang Mu about the conditions, he replied, "what conditions do you want? If it''s appropriate, I''ll consider it myself."


    Zhang Mu originally thought that the white tiger club would only promise one at most. Unexpectedly, the white tiger was too real. It seemed that he could accept the three conditions of evacuating Luoyang City.


    This time, the lion has a chance to open his mouth. Who won''t kill such a big piece of fat?

 Chapter 272

    Zhang Mu, who was ready to kill the white tiger in front of him, made a sound and began to throw out the first condition that had just been considered.


    Zhang Mu stretched out two fingers, waved to the white tiger and said, "the first condition is that two thousand first-order mutant animals, blood supply liana, restore their functions."


    The white tiger''s expression now is to tear up the greedy villain in front of him regardless of the three seven twenty-one.


    Two thousand mutant beasts are half the number of the whole herd it summoned. Zhang Mu immediately asked himself to hand over half of his men. Although the white tiger only regarded them as tools used now, Zhang Mu''s method should be crazy.


    The white tiger was not furious and looked very calm. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "although I urgently need the origin of wood, even if there are 4000 first-order hybrid blood variant animals, they are just a bunch of meaningless beasts in my eyes.


    However, just because I trade with you doesn''t mean you can make a price arbitrarily. "


    Zhang smiled back and said, "I have not deceived you. The root of the wood in your mouth, in the following months, followed me. Basically all the blood food is fed to it, and still only spawned an essence. The corpse of the mutant animal you want is only to make up for its loss.


    Moreover, I don''t know if the one-time injury caused by removal can be cured again. If there is a lifelong wound, no one knows what will happen. If you can ensure it, I won''t say anything. "


    The white tiger twinkled in his eyes and said slowly, "two hundred mutant beasts, enough to restore the origin of wood. As for whether it will cause permanent damage, take it out and compensate you if there is."


    As soon as Zhang Mu guessed that the white tiger didn''t know about the origin of wood in his mouth, he smiled and said, "after taking it out, it''s too late. Well, take a step back, the sea and the sky, a thousand heads, as long as a quarter of your men, you are the king of beasts. You can roar at will, but you still lack the first-order men? Don''t you take refuge under your hands one after another?"


    "Five hundred, the largest number, don''t challenge the limit of my patience."


    The voice of the white tiger has no mood swings. It is indeed what Zhang Wei has suspected. It can not confirm the damage of the essence to the blood cane lotus.


    But when Zhang Mu still wanted to try to ask the white tiger to add some price, he looked up and saw the joke in the white tiger''s eyes. He knew that it had seen through its own means, and then waved his hand and said, "forget it, five hundred is five hundred. It''s better for me to lose less."


    The white tiger hummed and said, "now we can turn the essence of wood into the essence."


    With that, the white tiger slammed the ground and wanted to approach Zhang Mu''s position.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Zhang Mu reached out, he felt that he would touch the warm tip of the white tiger''s nose. The two were so close that the Obsidian would have attacked the white tiger if he hadn''t received Zhang Mu''s order.


    Are you so close to me to provoke? As the second level, obsidian is extremely disgusted with the breath of white tiger. Its king breath, speaking attitude and jealousy of white tiger''s mouth make Obsidian hate white tiger.


    What white tiger, what king of beasts, I think it''s just a large mutated white cat.


    Its claw sting and the agglutination of wind elements have been somewhat uncontrollable. The white tiger still ignores its existence and is so close to itself. The Obsidian''s idea in his mind is to fight with the white tiger.


    Although the palm was very powerful just now, if he could speak, obsidian just wanted to say a cruel word to the big white cat.


    "If you really want to fight and touch your black grandpa once, you''ll be great."


    If the white tiger has beaten the obsidian in the agile direction, the Obsidian will be really depressed.


    Zhang Mu''s mind is also very tired now. On the one hand, he wants to resist the pressure from the beast king, on the other hand, he wants to calm the blood vine lotus, and maintain the stability of the Obsidian who is about to reach the edge of the explosion.


    He took a deep breath and said, "didn''t you forget that I said two conditions just now. Now I only said one. What are you so anxious to do?"


    This time, the white tiger didn''t go back. He opened his voice at such a close distance, "your condition, what else do I want to hear?"


    Zhang Mu stared at the close eyes of the white tiger and said slowly, "I want you to do it for me in the future."


    When the white tiger heard it, he was suddenly stunned and slowed down for a while, but when he saw that Zhang Mu was not joking with it, he burst out laughing, with a tiger roaring in his laughter, which was very shocking.


    "You''re not joking. You''re human. We are at odds with you and other human beings. Otherwise, we won''t have the opportunity to talk here because of the origin of wood.


    Will I help you? It''s fantastic. This condition is even more incredible than the previous two thousand tribes.


    Not invading the human beings in Luoyang does not mean that I will let go of all the human beings when I see them. If I should kill them, I will kill them naturally. The human race and the beast race will never make friends. Don''t fantasize too much. This is not the enemy of life and death for a while, but the enemy of life and death for a lifetime.


    There is absolutely no possibility of compromise. "


    Zhang Mu thought about this condition for a long time. He felt that the white tiger was not an ordinary mutant beast. He didn''t know what was involved. He would actually involve the same white tiger, and the secret of xuetenglian became clearer.


    However, he knew that there was nothing wrong with making friends with the white tiger.


    Let it help once, it''s just a temptation. Just now, when the white tiger''s mood fluctuated, he spoke and exposed some news.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Other people may not have any ideas, but Bai Hu''s words coincide with Zhang Mu''s memory.


    Humans and orcs were selected at the same time. Although Zhang Mu felt that the orcs were like a grindstone released for the continuous evolution of humans, the grindstone was too tough and would break the knife.


    Future generations of human beings have reached the point of mixed eating and waiting for death. Without era City, there will be no human beings.


    Zhang Mu is a reborn person. Naturally, she knows these things.


    But now, the white tiger knows too much.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes looking at the white tiger were very complex. He emphasized what he had just said and continued, "it''s not a friendship between humans and the herd, nor does he want you to fight for humans.


    But a single individual, you, Zhang Mu, for me, do it once. In this way, can you? "


    The white tiger looks a little moved. The origin of wood is too important to it. I don''t know what shit Zhang Mu stepped on to get it.


    Just when Bai Hu hesitated, Zhang Mu added a very heavy chip. He said word by word, "if I ask you to do it for me once, and if you ask me in the future, I''ll help you once."


    In this way, unexpectedly, the white tiger did not ridicule Zhang Mu''s arrogance and fell into silence.


    It has been in a short contact with Zhang Mu, slowly aware of the difference in this human body.

 Chapter 273

    After a short silence, the white tiger agreed to Zhang Mu''s terms with a little tiger head.


    "The first five hundred orders of variation will be added to the future and traded for one time to replace the essence of the origin of a wood."


    After the white tiger''s voice sounded slowly, Zhang Mu was happy. He didn''t expect the white tiger to be so crisp.


    In fact, he didn''t know the real reason why the white tiger made such a compromise, because it had found the difference in Zhang Mu, or atmospheric luck.


    Everyone has a aura, and Zhang Mu''s aura, in the eyes of white tiger''s careful observation and against the background of the rising sun, is like a coiled golden dragon, storing but not sending, constantly plundering the luck of the weather to himself.


    White tiger''s interest now has simply looked at the origin of Zhang Mu, to Zhang Mu.


    Karma, cycle. Today and Zhang Mu, who have gathered the great fortune between heaven and earth, have a good cause and will return in the future.


    The world has changed greatly. The identity of the white tiger is extremely mysterious, but it has to carefully make a complete plan for everything, and never let go of any outcome that it can''t imagine.


    Now, this era has only opened the road of evolution.


    The real era of great dark liquidation has not yet come. At that time, life will be ruined. No matter which of the human and animal races, they can''t get rid of their doomed fate.


    Recalling the predicted era of great dark liquidation, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the white tiger.


    Although it has not experienced it, the inherent fear is like a layer of haze covering its heart, which is why it is so urgent to collect the origin of wood.


    However, when it had a whim and began to observe Zhang Mu carefully, it was really surprised that it didn''t capture his fate.


    Can''t see through!


    This shows that this person''s fortune has not been captured by today''s long river of destiny.


    No matter whether Zhang Mu escaped from the atmosphere or gained strength from the atmosphere, he had to make a good relationship with him. As the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black. If you have been with a lucky man for a long time, you will naturally take his fortune.


    And if you''re surrounded by bad luck, even if you don''t have bad luck, you''ll have to be involved.


    But it can''t be said or even revealed on the surface. If you say the secret in advance, you will suffer great retribution.


    Can''t say, can''t say.


    After revealing the secret, not only Zhang Mu, but also it will be implicated, and it is very likely to be dragged into the long river of fate again, causing all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    This is different from the little prophecy of the second dragon small fight. This is a great mystery and a big prophecy. The white tiger can only roughly know the future, but it can''t even control its own destiny. When it reaches the second level, its further awakening makes its divine soul slowly start to recover. It only knows that it wants to collect the breath of its origin.


    However, the only original breath found is only in Zhang Mu, but everything is fate. Only Zhang Mu, a person of atmospheric transportation, can get the origin of wood without being covered by the powerful Qi field of the origin.


    However, although Zhang Mu''s origin of wood has been contaminated with the smell of great darkness, it has not really begun to be polluted. However, according to Zhang Mu''s practice of not knowing the situation at all, the smell of origin of wood can only continue to degenerate.


    Now white tiger can''t take it from Zhang Mu, and can''t tell him the key. He can only let it develop. I hope Zhang Mu''s atmospheric luck can protect him from danger.


    Zhang Mu saw that Bai Hu had been meditating. He thought he was calculating the pros and cons of trading with himself. Then he hurried and said, "I said Bai Hu, you promised so quickly just now. Aren''t you going back on your promise now?"


    The white tiger just wanted to speak. Suddenly, he found that his mind was tight. He increasingly felt that his contact with Zhang Mu must stop here and could not interfere too much. So he kept silent, moved away and turned to look down on the herd around him.


    All the mutant herds under his hands crawled on the ground. For such a long time, the king didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to move.


    The white tiger glanced around and saw the jackals and wolves who were guilty of evil in its direction from time to time. They were angry for a moment. The only defeat in the confrontation with Zhang Mu was on their family.


    Anger surged up, the tiger''s palm shook, and a roar resounded through the world in the direction of the Jackal family.


    Different from Zhang Mu''s conversation this time, the white tiger''s voice seemed to add some other energy. When the sound wave spread out, it took the lead to overturn the mutant beast that affected the pond fish.


    The sound of tiger roaring was so powerful that all animals did not dare to resist.


    The jackals, as the main target of attack coverage, were directly blown up in all directions.


    However, the roar of the white tiger lasted for a long time, and the jackals seemed to be deterred by the white tiger with another kind of coercion. They couldn''t get up at all. As for other mutant beasts, they had already fled the disaster scene.


    A stampede sounded. All the mutant animals that could move worked hard and ran out of the sound wave to damage less than the distance of the body, but the distance between those who could not move and the white tiger was too close. Now they have stayed here forever with the jackals. All of them bled and died, and were all roared to death by the white tiger.


    "Please count the number. There are four hundred jackals and four hundred other beasts on the earth. In this way, the loss of blood food can be minimized."


    I don''t know why, the white tiger began to be silent and stopped talking.


    Zhang Mu did not understand it, but since he had done the conditions of Zhang Mu, he could not procrastinate naturally. He was mentally motivated, and urged blood Teng lotus to bring out the essence.


    A somewhat illusory blood vine lotus seed was involuntarily bounced out of the blood vine lotus body and fell into Zhang Mu''s hand. He carefully showed that the little lotus seed on his hand was somewhat similar to the appearance of the blood vine lotus seed he saw for the first time. It was just that the blood color of this one was not as full as the body.


    Sure enough, and the blood Teng lotus told Zhang Dusheng, the essence of crystallization will take a lot of damage, Zhang Dun obviously felt that the blood Teng lotus suddenly slump and died in Zhang''s left arm.


    Zhang Mu threw the essence into the direction of the white tiger, then jumped off the beetle of the Obsidian worm, and found the corpse of the mutant animal nearby to restore the blood Teng lotus.


    The strength and speed of the blood vine lotus in stretching out the cane suddenly decreased, and even the cane seemed to wither. It was slowly filled up by probing into the bodies of several strange animals and sucking at the same time.


    Zhang Mu used Yu Guang to have a look at the direction of the white tiger, and found that the essence of the crystal fell on the tiger''s palm of the white tiger. It began to spread and wanted to root down in the body of the white tiger. This is also the nature of the blood Teng lotus, its essence crystallized as its child.


    But the next thing, Zhang Mu was stunned.


    The white tiger, unexpectedly, swallowed the young blood vine lotus growing, sprouting and taking root in one bite.

 Chapter 274

    The young blood Liana is still growing, and the white tiger swallowed it raw.


    Zhang Mu thought coldly that if the larva of xuetenglian grows inside the white tiger''s body, it will be completely controlled by xuetenglian when it spreads the whole body, and then the larva of xuetenglian should also be controlled by the main body in his left arm. At that time, isn''t it the mysterious white tiger who should also listen to his own command?


    The white tiger seems to see through Zhang Mu''s idea, but now he doesn''t talk to Zhang Mu at all. The tiger looks at Zhang Mu and doesn''t look more.


    Even if the subject of the origin of the wood invades its body, it can only be restrained by it.


    The fire in its body can not be extinguished by the current state of xuetenglian.


    Indeed, as soon as the young blood vine lotus enters the body of the white tiger, let alone infect the body of the white tiger, the direct roots contract to protect the core blood vine lotus seed and enter a dormant state with the lowest energy consumption.


    After a long tiger roar and trill, many mutant animals that had been hiding far away scattered in different directions like an amnesty, and ran away without looking back.


    The herd was directly abandoned and disbanded by the white tiger. Zhang Mu was stunned. Thousands of beasts said no, No. the mutant herd was really just used by the strong men temporarily pulled by the white tiger to surround Luoyang City and force Zhang Mu to appear.


    These mutant herds also ran so decisively that they disappeared. After the dust fell, there was nothing left. It''s really stupid to stay. The jackals will kill the family if they say they kill the family. Other innocent mutant animals will die if they can''t dodge.


    Although it''s their instinct to obey the king, since the white tiger issued the order to dissolve, they won''t stay and die for nothing. It''s hard to say, they angered the white tiger and turned into meat mud. They just witnessed Zhang Mu''s crazy speed of sucking blood. The dead body will be tossed. They won''t come to Luoyang City if they want them to come.


    People in Luoyang don''t know what happened. They only saw that after Zhang Mu confronted the giant tiger, the herd suddenly withdrew from Luoyang, and everyone began to cheer.


    Some people with ulterior motives slowly withdrew from the wall, and their faces were extremely gloomy. It seems that Wang Liang''s hegemony is inevitable this time. There are such people behind him to help him, so they can only bow their heads first.


    Outside Luoyang, there were only Obsidian insects that had changed into the smallest body shape and stayed on Zhang Mu''s shoulder, Zhang Mu who kept shuttling between the bodies of mutant animals, and a white tiger who was distracted at the horizon.


    The white tiger took back his eyes looking at the horizon, didn''t even say hello to Zhang Mu seriously, left a word and walked away. In the swaying, his huge body also showed a sense of elegance.


    "See you later. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care about it. Since he didn''t know when just now, the white tiger seems to have changed into a person. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu feels like he has been despised.


    There are a pile of corpses of mutant animals on the ground waiting for xuetenglian to absorb, but in fact, they have reached saturation. Zhang Mu had to say that all the remaining mutant animal bodies are stored in the era merchant ring.


    At this moment, it should be seen by all the evolutionists on the city wall, but it doesn''t matter to Zhang Mu. Now they are more afraid that they will contribute to the real unification of Luoyang City. The Dragon seven indirectly inspired Zhang Mu. Now it''s time for Wang Liang to take people to recover other cities.


    Even if it is not era City, it should be recovered. Human beings cannot shrink in era city at the beginning of the end of the world.


    Even if you fail, fight for it. Now is the best time.


    Moreover, only in a large-scale war can the best soldiers be selected, trained and advanced in batches, so as to rapidly expand the strength of mankind.


    When Zhang Mu returned to Luoyang City, everyone dared not meet Zhang Mu''s eyes, and even Wang Liang''s men dared not come forward. Zhang Mu''s strength and mystery really frightened them.


    "Did you see the corpses of so many mutant beasts just now? As soon as the twilight leader walked over, the corpse disappeared in the open space. Is it another novel awakening ability? How strong are the twilight leaders?"


    They have acquiesced that Zhang Mu is the real leader of Luoyang City. A thin man in a black coat can''t help shaking his head and admiring as he watches Zhang Mu return to the city step by step, but his voice is also deliberately lowered.


    A skinny man beside him said, "yes, it''s gone in the blink of an eye. Why is there such a big gap between people?


    It was not easy for me to awaken a kind of ability, which is still the most basic earth system ability. Up to now, I have killed the most common zombies and built this wall, but when I really face a first-order mutant beast, I have no ability to fight back.


    It is estimated that the position of the leader of the gathering place in Luoyang city is really that leader Zhang Mu comes to sit. Wang Liang estimates that he is just a puppet. What can he do with the same earthly ability as me? Don''t you build roads and walls at the right time?


    It''s put on the table. It''s not good. Leader Zhang Mu just looked for it. Who has the highest combat power and is not interested in power? "


    That is, they are still far away from Zhang Mu''s position. The man''s comments seem a little unscrupulous. It is obvious that he is not convinced that Wang Liang with the same ability has sat in the position of leader of the gathering place.


    However, his companion covered the man''s mouth for the first time and motioned him not to talk nonsense, in case Zhang Mu heard it.


    The man who was covered with his mouth rolled his eyes for a while, and the meaning of his eyes to his companions was that this twilight had so many powers, all abilities, and thousands of miles of eyes and ears?


    Zhang Mu didn''t know whether he heard it, but a strong man not far in front of them heard it.


    The man seemed to be Wang Liang''s man. He once looked at Zhang Mu from a distance and said scornfully, "give me the shit of Nen Niang. Brother Mu and brother Wang Liang are brothers and puppets. Puppets, you are a fierce young man.


    It''s just that my elder brother Mu is always alone. They help each other and don''t know how to talk nonsense.


    My elder brother Mu is naturally Luoyang City. No, there may not be such a strong human being in the world now. It''s normal not to be burdened by so many worldly things.


    But my brother Wang Liang''s earthly ability is definitely outstanding among humans. Otherwise, nearly a thousand of our brothers can obey him? It''s all made with fists. You don''t have the ambition to pour cement. Don''t think others are like you. "


    The strong man also sighed when he scolded him. Looking at Zhang Mu''s back, he said, "but my brother Zhang Mu''s ability and talent are really demons. Fortunately, he is a strong man of our mankind."


    Yes, fortunately, he is human!

 Chapter 275

    At this time, Lin Cong pushes away the crowded but afraid people from the crowd. He doesn''t want others to be so afraid. His feelings for Zhang Mu are more admiration.


    Because he knew that Zhang Mu was very kind to his brother, and he was not as cold as the outside world rumored. Lin Cong didn''t bother to explain that killing was pinched decisively, resulting in killing without blinking an eye.


    My big brother, I know.


    "Brother mu, brother Wang Liang is waiting for you in the assembly hall at the gathering place." Lin Cong walked respectfully to Zhang Mu''s side and walked with him. People automatically made way for them and looked in gratitude and awe.


    "Oh, Wang Liang looks like a leader now. If he still comes out to pick me up like a hairy boy, I really feel like I''m going to beat him up." Zhang Mu replied to Lin Cong with a smile.


    Lin Cong smiled and said, "yes, brother mu, he has become much more stable since you said brother Wang Liang last time. Now the gathering place needs an actual leader who has established authority.


    As for the spiritual leader, brother mu, you deserve it. "


    Zhang Mu listened very well and said with a faint smile, "it''s no use to be strong alone. You just saw that no matter how strong a person is, what can he do in the face of the nearly 5000 mutant animal tide? If he can escape and save himself, he will be a strong man.


    If I didn''t have the chips to trade with the beast king this time, it wouldn''t easily disperse the herd. "


    When Zhang Mu said this, his image in Lin Cong''s heart suddenly became tall again. It turned out that Zhang Mu used his own interests to exchange for the evacuation of the white tiger king, so as to save the crisis of Luoyang City.


    Seeing Lin Cong''s appearance, Zhang Mu is too lazy to explain. Now it''s hard to say that it''s because of him that Zhang Mu provoked such a giant. Just make mistakes. Everything has been solved, and there''s no big problem.


    When Lin Cong arrives at the meeting hall, he opens the door for Zhang Mu and guards the door with an extra guard.


    Seeing Zhang Mu pushing the door in, Wang Liang took off his gold wire glasses, stood up and said apologetically, "brother mu, here you are. Just now, as you taught me last time, you look like a leader. I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhang Mu smiled brightly and said, "yes, otherwise you will be a real loser as the leader of the gathering place. No one will be convinced of you. When you have to inadvertently show it to those who don''t know your strength, you can completely block their mouth at that time.


    You, Wang Liang, are going to be the leader of Luoyang City. Without me, Zhang Mu is very likely. It''s just a matter of time. I thought about letting you do it by yourself because I didn''t want to interfere too much, but now I don''t have time to sharpen my knife. I''ll help you sit in this position and need you to adjust as soon as possible.


    I also have many things inferior to you. This road is not suitable for me. I will need your help in the future. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t use the word "maybe" because he knew he would. He would need Wang Liang''s help.


    Seeing the seriousness in Zhang Mu''s eyes, Wang Liang nodded solemnly and said to Zhang Mu, "brother mu, I Wang Liang will not live up to your expectations. I''m ready."


    Zhang Mu picked his eyebrows, became interested and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Wang Liang immediately returned to the big desk where he had just worked, pushed all the things on the desk away and emptied them, took a huge map off the wall, spread it on the desktop, took out a pencil and drew circles on the map.


    Zhang Mu leaned over, looked at Wang Liang''s busy things, nodded slightly and said, "do you have any ideas about other cities?"


    "I thought of what elder brother Mu said last time. If you focus on Luoyang City, it''s still too small. Now Luoyang city is unified. It''s time to consider recovering other cities and expanding our territory.


    Before the formation of the beast tide, the forces of the outer city were about to saturate the narrow area of Luoyang City. If the beast tide subsided completely, the refugees would rush into Luoyang city like crazy.


    Luoyang city should now be the only city that can survive after being surrounded by a wave of animals formed by 5000 mutant animals.


    As long as he is not a fool, he will go to Luoyang City to seek protection.


    And Luoyang City can''t guarantee its integrity. We need to find a way out.


    So I made a comparative analysis of several nearby cities and focused on drawing some more feasible ones. Brother mu, please help me choose them. "


    Zhang Mu saw that Wang Liang had some points on the map, smiled and said, "tell me about your specific analysis."


    Wang Liang nodded heavily, pointed the top left corner of Luoyang city with the tip of his pen, and said slowly, "this is Jinzhong City. Although it is within the capital of Shanxi Province, because Luoyang city is already the edge of Henan Province, the first big city connected upward is Jinzhong City.


    The specific reason for choosing Jinzhong City is that the traffic here is indeed relatively convenient, and the distance is very short. If there are no accidents on the road, the emergency troops can arrive in less than a month. "


    Zhang Mu smiled but said nothing. Wang Liang''s first choice was Jinzhong City. He had a strategic vision. The resources and traffic conditions here were indeed OK. Zhang Mu knew the route well.


    However, there is a very important problem. Jinzhong City has now been taken over by Longqi and belongs to Shanxi city.


    Wang Liang slowed down a step, but Zhang Mu still wanted to tell him after he had finished all his analysis. Now his direct words hurt his enthusiasm too much.


    Under Zhang Mu''s encouraging eyes, Wang Liang helped his golden eyes and continued, "the second is Handan, which is far away from Jinzhong City in Hebei Province, but better than the ancient cultural city, with a long history and rich heritage.


    This can be considered. Although delaying the front is a big taboo of strategists, the soldiers attacking now are not ordinary humans in ancient times, but evolutors.


    Based on good endurance and full speed, the distance between Luoyang and Handan is not so far away.


    "Finally, I''m not optimistic about it myself, but I have too much interest, so I''m included in the candidate list. At the same time, it''s also a city I want to capture most in my plan."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes became dignified, looked at Wang Liang and said seriously, "have you considered it clearly? Do you really want to move Zhengzhou City?"


    Seeing Wang Liang''s hot eyes, Zhang Mu immediately took a sip of cold skin.


    Even the bold leaders of gathering places in later generations are slowly nibbling away from small cities.


    This Wang Liang, a newborn tiger, came up to chew the hardest bone!

 Chapter 276

    Seeing Zhang Mu''s surprise, Wang Liang also seemed a little unsure. He focused on the circle in the direction of Zhengzhou city with the tip of his pen and said slowly, "brother mu, although it''s a little unrealistic, it can be considered. If you get the resources of Zhengzhou City and the most needed population, many ambitions that you can''t do now can be further expanded."


    Zhang Mu gently shook his head and said, "you still imagine a provincial capital city too simple."


    Wang Liang looked puzzled and said slowly, "brother mu, what''s the problem? With our current strength, it''s absolutely no problem for the five digit zombies to slowly erode. The number of zombies in Zhengzhou city is six digits. That kind of zombies will be less and less threatening to us who grow up slowly."


    Seeing Zhang Mu still shaking his head, Wang Liang''s face showed a trace of confusion.


    "You still haven''t figured out a problem. You may be able to clearly see the evolution of mutant animals, but you ignore that there are some changes hidden among those zombies that you haven''t found. Their evolution is not above the number of individuals."


    Wang Liang didn''t understand Zhang Mu''s meaning, but he said along with his words, "brother mu, do you mean that the evolution of zombies is the whole group?"


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly this time, "Well, that''s almost what it means. The change of zombies is that some special individuals among them will grow to be able to control the existence of the whole zombie group. Five digit zombies can be simply put together without any control, but six digit zombies will automatically evolve into a special individual because of the increase of density.


    For a six digit zombie group, every 100000 increase is not just a simple 100000 plus 100000. There will be a qualitative change. The key is to what extent the individual who controls the zombie group has evolved. "


    Wang Liang fell into meditation and looked at Zhang Mu with some doubts, but he didn''t ask.


    He knew the mystery of Zhang Mu, so he had a good grasp of the degree, and Zhang Mu was too lazy to explain.


    After coming out from Wang Liang, Zhang Mu also seemed to have a headache. Luoyang city must be at ease with the protection of era merchants, but now Wang Liang and his ideas and agreement should be taken as soon as possible. When they were recuperating, mutant animals and Zombies did not stop the pace of evolution.


    However, Zhang Mu can''t get involved in this matter. Now Wang Liang has to make his own decision, because the leader of the gathering place is Wang Liang, not Zhang Mu. No one in future generations has won a provincial capital city by snack in the early stage, because once the local evolutionists of the city are unable to clean their own city.


    Then the zombie team continues to expand. Even if the most powerful evolutionist''s personal ability is not enough to protect his own means of escape, he will be submerged in the tide of the general trend surrounded by the closure of the whole city.


    Well, such a group of zombies is the most terrible. All the forces of the whole city are swallowed by the darkness and become a dead city. Such a city is the most difficult to break. Just like the last time in Jinzhong City, if it weren''t for the internal strife between the zombies and the mutant herd, even if the Dragon seven people were several times stronger than Wang Liang, they would not be able to chew this bone. Even if there were only more than 100000 mutant zombies in Jinzhong City, and an intelligent zombie really wanted to leave the city, The 10000 evolutionist troops of dragon seven didn''t even have a chance to escape Jinzhong City.


    At most, these 10000 people took tens of thousands of zombies before they died, but even so, what''s the use? Humans, dead, are really dead. Zombies can be replenished continuously, and the slightly complete bodies of the 10000 dead will become a new force of zombies.


    Now Zhang Mu''s mind needs to focus entirely on the opening of the authority of the primary agent merchant, and the evaluation of era store in the first quarter will begin soon. If he gets more rewards on the 37th, he will certainly get a lot of benefits. Therefore, he has decided to ignore Wang Liang''s matter. It''s not good to help, and he is not a professional in this field, It can only be inferred according to the time of future events.


    The next day, Wang Liang still didn''t determine the specific selection target. He sent three exploration forces, only more than 20 people, but all of them were elite evolutionists of the agile department. He needed to get the complete information of the three cities as quickly as possible, so as to analyze the specific city to win.


    Of course, this matter is hidden from the public. The gathering place has not really stabilized. It is inevitable that people with a heart will seize every detail that Wang Liang failed to deal with.


    At the same time, Zhang Mu took Yuanrui to seize the time again and secretly left Luoyang City.


    Sure enough, Yuanrui''s era merchant task was rejected by No. 37 in the era store because it took too long to complete the task target amount. However, Yuanrui also seemed indifferent, as long as she could accompany Zhang Mu.


    Familiar with the road, Zhang Mu and his party began to run wildly in Luoyang and Shanxi.


    every minute counts!

 Chapter 277

    Unknowingly, two months have passed. Zhang Mu hurried back to Luoyang. Looking at the familiar city, Zhang Mu showed a relieved smile on his face.


    The fifth era merchant task is finally completed!


    Sure enough, like Zhang Mu''s memory and the information leaked to Zhang Mu on the 37th, in the past two months, the price of goods in the era between Shanxi and Luoyang was extremely stable. Although the profit was not much, because Zhang Mu was in the first place, he received a 20% discount, so that he could reach the amount of ten gold leaves every time, and God cared for him, No era merchant task is worse than the index.


    Therefore, in two months, when the road was unobstructed, Zhang Mu didn''t have any rest. When he was tired, he slept on the back of the mutant wolf dog. Because of his physique and grade, obsidian always supported Yuanrui to keep up with the accounts. The only comfort was the wind attribute animal core thrown out by Zhang Mu from time to time, part of which was obtained from Long Qi, Part of it is that there are a small number of mutant beasts in the group killed by the beast king white tiger last time.


    However, when Obsidian always asked for overtime pay, it was soon exhausted.


    As soon as he entered the city, everyone seemed to be filled with joy. Zhang Muyi inquired and knew that in two months, the last batch of Wang Liang''s scouts had also returned, although only one person had returned.


    The exploration scouts in Jinzhong City are the most comfortable, because Longqi has taken over Jinzhong City, and the mutant herds there have been gathered by white foxes, resulting in the return of zero casualties of the scouts. However, the strength of the evolutors in Shanxi city has also made Wang Liang give up his idea, and there is no need to compete with humans now.


    It is already very difficult for human beings to fight against heaven, earth, zombies and mutant animals. If internal losses increase sharply due to internal strife, there is really little hope.


    The fact that only one evolutionist came back from the direction of Zhengzhou city also explains the problem. Their almost total annihilation still brought some valuable intelligence.


    There was no trace of mutated herds in Zhengzhou, but there were hundreds of thousands of zombies, and it was like an invisible hand controlling them. These evolutionist troops were tricked into places that didn''t look like zombies. When they responded, it was too late.


    Only one evolutionist who was lucky enough to go to the bathroom and wanted to catch up with the army survived. After witnessing that his teammates were heavily surrounded, he was scared and ran back to Luoyang City.


    Hearing the news, Wang Liang naturally thought of what Zhang Mu had said before and gave up his unrealistic idea. Then there was only the last city left in the plan, Handan.


    The number of zombies is still under control, and there are traces of potential evolutionists in the city, which has not completely become a dead city, which means that the unique individual mentioned by Zhang Mu has not evolved in the city of Handan, otherwise it will wipe out all his life breath in its territory.


    Now all the evolutionists in Luoyang are very excited, because the conditions offered by Wang Liang are very attractive. The evolutionists who kill hundreds of zombies will get a house of their own after completely conquering Handan city.


    Now, after the population expansion, everyone''s living area is strictly controlled, which is very awkward. Therefore, the big pie painted by Wang Liang before he conquered Handan city has really attracted the attention of many people.


    Human instinct is to find a stable residence to live and reproduce, which is the same as birds holding branches and building nests when they enter the mating season. When the situation in Luoyang city is stable and there is enough food for the time being, many evolutionists are ready to move. It doesn''t matter if they make a living alone, but how can they accept being crowded under the same roof with their own women and others.


    Wang Liang just ate and lived their psychology, and hung everyone''s appetite with this big cake. Now the enthusiasm of the evolutionists in the whole era city has been fully mobilized by Wang Liang, and the excitement on his face can''t be concealed.


    A hundred zombies may have been an impossible goal at the beginning, but now evolutors have slowly explored the essence of their abilities.


    Moreover, there are only thousands of evolutionists in Luoyang City. The number of zombies in Handan city is less than 100000. According to the number of one to one hundred, there are still more wolves and less meat. Under the pressure of this competition, the effect is remarkable.


    A hundred heads is not simple, but it is definitely not an extremely difficult thing.


    Zhang Mu came all the way, nodded his head secretly, and praised Wang Liang''s means in his heart. An idea flashed in his heart that if he killed tens of thousands of zombies, how big a house should Wang Liang give himself.


    However, if this is the case, even if Zhang Mu is strong, his spine will be stabbed to death behind his back.


    After returning to the camp, Zhang Mu let Yuanrui and the mutant wolf dog, who were already exhausted, fall asleep. Without any rest, he went straight to the location of the era store.


    The era store has been heavily surrounded by Wang Liang''s personnel. According to Zhang Mu''s instructions, only era agent merchants can enter. In these two months, the other three remaining era agent merchants in Luoyang City have gone too far and completed at least one era merchant task.


    According to Zhang Mu''s requirements, all of them are registered. They are also era agent merchants. Zhang Mu can''t control them. Otherwise, even if he is the era agent merchant in the first place, he will be punished by era merchants just like the second.


    Lin Cong is personally responsible for this area. He has been transferred here by Wang Liang from the city guard.


    After learning about the situation from Lin Cong, Zhang Mu couldn''t help thinking because he hadn''t come back once in the past two months.


    This person is a broken pot, completely give up, wait until the deadline for completing the era merchant task?


    Anyway, his life and death have nothing to do with me.


    Zhang Mu shook his head and looked at the space stack where the era store was located, with a flash of heat in his eyes.


    I''m an agent businessman in the primary era. I''m really greedy when I think about it.


    I''m Zhang Mu, coming!

 Chapter 278

    "You surprised me. I didn''t think you could do this."


    The elegant figure of No. 37 was still, a glass of mantoshava was shaking on his hand, and his voice was slightly trembling.


    As soon as he raised his hand, this expensive mantoshava floated steadily to Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the value is very expensive? The benefits I earn for you now should be far from worth it."


    Although he was very moved, Zhang Mu was still a little puzzled. According to the statement on the 37th, the transportation cost of this cup of mantoshava was enough to cover dozens of times of Zhang Mu''s first era merchant''s mission interests.


    However, when mantoshava moved to him, he smelled the familiar taste and remembered the surge of energy. Zhang Mu still didn''t resist its temptation, grabbed the goblet and took it to himself.


    This time he learned well, didn''t drink it all at once, and tasted it carefully in his mouth.


    On the 37th, it seemed that Zhang Mu could not control himself and didn''t turn around at all, but this time, Zhang Mu brought him more value than that.


    These scattered gold leaves are only a drop in the bucket for No. 37 in other test sites, but they have come to the top in this new test site.


    Zhang Mu, who has completed the task of acting as a trainee businessman in five single eras, is fully qualified to be promoted to a junior acting businessman, which is unimaginable in the first quarter, only the first quarter.


    On the 37th, Zhang Mu originally wanted to complete two more era merchant tasks at most, so he was confident enough to win this performance evaluation, because it was extremely difficult for ordinary era agent merchants who were still struggling to complete the most basic one. There were still too many obstacles and difficulties between cities, and it needed some strength and luck to successfully arrive, In contrast, the trading of era regional goods is not very important, because in the first quarter, it is basically a steady profit without loss. It is naturally easy to complete the task without loss. Even if there are gifted people, it is good to be able to complete two orders. In addition, it is full of luck. It is the limit to be able to complete three orders all the way.


    The four single era merchant task is also rare in many test sites during this time period. The most important thing is that it is already the highest record, but the amount can be divided in order.


    Moreover, the most important point is how much value his first single era merchant task has created.


    He could not imagine how much sensation would be caused if Zhang Mu''s performance was released.


    Playing with the unique golden star just called in his hand, his mood was a little chaotic. He was silent for too long. Finally, his luck was enough to turn over.


    Zhang Mu, on the other hand, has just begun to feel the taste of mantoshava. Indeed, as he said before the 37th, it has endless aftertaste. I don''t know what kind of magical fruit this fruit wine is brewed from.


    Unfortunately, if my energy is not without attributes, it should be good.


    But at this time, suddenly, a strange idea popped out of Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Why can''t energy without attributes trigger the effect of mantoshava?


    On the 37th, I heard about the taste of various attributes, but everyone who can drink mantoshava, the best evolutionist or era businessman in the world, is a big man. It is expected that no one will think of how Zhang Mu, a freak, can grow up to this point.


    In the recorded history of mantoshava, there is no such thing. Although some people may want to test the awakening ability of different energies, no one will experiment with non attributes. No fool can do such a waste.


    But now, Zhang Mu, who doesn''t know anything, began to collide with this small cup of mantoshava with his attribute free second-order energy for the first time in history.


    When that energy just surged up, he came into contact with the wine of mantoshava, but it was not the change that nothing had happened or calm in his imagination.


    But at the first moment of contact, there was a violent chemical reaction and began to produce bubbles.


    In Zhang Mu''s throat, he hasn''t waited for his pharynx to slip.


    If you can see from the outside, now the blood vessel wall on Zhang Mu''s throat is slowly thinning, and all the green tendons burst up.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t realize it. He felt very comfortable surrounded by warmth. Especially in this part of his throat, he felt as light as ever, just like being raised with pear juice.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly felt a strong force pulling himself back from this warmth.


    When he opened his eyes again, he just wanted to scold angrily who let him leave that heaven. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a serious face on the 37th. Zhang Mu knew that something was wrong.


    Just came up with a sound, but I couldn''t say a word. When I moved a little, the vocal cords just wanted to vibrate. It was a burst of heart splitting pain.


    The thirty seventh slowly condensed a mirror for him.


    This time, Zhang Mu was completely stunned.


    In the mirror, his throat was like a transparent film, which was broken when poked.

 Chapter 279

    Now Zhang Mu has completely calmed down. Looking at him on the 37th, it''s like looking at a monster, but Zhang Mu can''t speak at all, so after thinking for a while, he shook his head and found out the answer by himself. With a wave of his robe, bright lights flashed from the stars and projected on Zhang Mu.


    On the 37th, a faint voice sounded, "I don''t know why this change happened to mantoshava on you. It''s inconvenient for me to do it. Although my best ability can help your identity, you can contact this power in advance at this stage, so you can only let era store automatically repair your injury.


    In that case, nothing will go wrong. "


    When Zhang Mu was shrouded in the stars, he felt a kind of warmth. This warmth was different from that before. This warmth was slowly repairing his injury, not the kind of intoxicated and sober tenderness.


    The injury on his throat has recovered its original strength at a speed visible to the naked eye. The throat just as thin as a cicada wing has gradually changed into its original appearance.


    Seeing that he has been fully recovered by the era store, Zhang Mu has not yet made a voice to thank the 37th. On the 37th, the conversation turned and said, "well, although this is because of me, I can''t change the rules of the era store. Although the treatment fee that should be paid still has to be paid by you, all the gold leaves you accumulated before have been emptied."


    After Zhang Mu regained his ability to speak, his first sentence burst into foul language. However, considering that he has just reached the number these times, plus the previous times, there may be more than a dozen gold leaves. Forget it, it''s good to be able to repair the injury perfectly.


    At this time, I lost a lot. I originally planned to use the energy provided by mantosha to gather in the third-order direction, but now I haven''t found any increase at all, and I have pasted more than a dozen gold leaves upside down.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s helpless expression, it was obvious that there was something hanging on No. 37''s face. He coughed twice and said, "what attribute are you, the Evolver of awakening ability? I''ve never heard of this reaction."


    Zhang Mu sighed and said, "I don''t have any attribute, that is, energy without attribute."


    "No attribute, so it is." Era merchant nodded subconsciously, but then his eyes became frightened, "what, you are an evolution of non attribute ability? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Mu spread his hands silently and said, "you didn''t ask me. It''s not something to be proud of. Do I talk about it everywhere? Even if the effectiveness of non attribute is a little poor, I will recognize it, but how can it be? A cup of great tonic has suddenly become a poison? If the blood vessel wall was thinner just now, my head and body will be separated, you know?"


    No. 37 swept away the elegance on his face, looked up and down at Zhang Mu with penetrating eyes and said, "no attribute, how did you achieve this today?


    I always thought you were the best of your evolutors of human awakening ability. You have no special ability. At least you have high attainments in public awakening ability. "


    Zhang Mu replied faintly, "if I really rely on talent, I have to step back and work hard. Although I don''t have any special awakening ability, even so, I haven''t broken into today."


    On the 37th, I didn''t seem to hear what Zhang Mu said. I paced and chanted.


    "No attribute, no attribute energy, how can such a body damaging reaction occur when encountering mantoshava? There is no record, really no record, and who will use mantoshava to the ability evolutionist without attribute."


    Suddenly, on the 37th, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Mu. His eyes were like looking at a mouse in the best state and appearance.


    Zhang Mu''s body was a little hairy by the look of the 37th. How cold did his smile look?


    He wouldn''t want to take me?


    On the 37th, Zhang Mu''s eyes became more and more satisfied. Zhang Mu''s eyebrows kept beating, waiting for him to speak.


    Sure enough, the 37th still said the most terrible possibility that Zhang Mu guessed.


    "In the previous records, mantoshava has not been used for the non attribute evolvers of awakening ability, because its value is not affordable for the non attribute evolvers who have no value.


    However, now I suddenly want to test why that happens. Anyway, there is absolutely no need to worry about the repair ability of era store. I can wake you up from the state just now.


    What about? No. 001, are you interested in cooperating with me? "

 Chapter 280

    "Don''t introduce, don''t look at me with the eyes of that kind of white mouse. If you can''t tell, you''ll lose your life here. Can era store bring back the dead?"


    Zhang Mu looked warily at the eager No. 37 and refused in a moment.


    "That''s not possible. If you die, you can''t revive here. After all, once you die, the passage of life is irreversible." On the 37th, it seemed that he still didn''t give up his interest in Zhang Mu and continued, "although the therapeutic effect of era store is limited, in this case, I can still control the general degree and ensure that your life is carefree. You can rest assured that my sensitivity to life fluctuation is enough."


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to hand over his life to others. Even if the man''s realm was far beyond his No. 37, he didn''t want to. He soon thought of another problem that couldn''t be solved. "It''s OK to cooperate, but you can also talk about the golden leaves used by era store for treatment?"


    Zhang Mu''s words really came to the point. On the 37th, he calmed down and fell into meditation. After a while, he shook his head and said, "fortunately, you reminded me that it seems that this experiment can''t be done. I''m constrained by the era store, and the golden leaf can''t replace the era agent. Otherwise, there''s too much room for control."


    Zhang Mu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I don''t want to do it again. You really have enough. Take me as a test object."


    On the 37th, he was also a little embarrassed and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, the reason why we love mantoshava is that it has different reactions to different energies, and the most basic source of our law is energy.


    The characteristics of mantoshava help us understand the law, which is the real cost of mantoshava.


    At this point, we will not let go of any place that may be helpful to understand the law.


    Of course, you won''t understand. Now the law is still too far away from you. We always think that the energy without attributes can''t perfect its unique law, but now mantoshava''s reaction is too strange.


    If you can help me, I will naturally give you my private collection as a reward. Of course, it''s useless to say this now. Open it when you earn enough to let era store repair many injuries. "


    Zhang Mu heard the words of the 37th, but his idea just changed quietly. Unexpectedly, mantoshava has such an effect. This is the secret that the 37th has been hiding.


    Although he is now in the second order, he also yearns for the power of law, which is the only way for him to break the caged world and find out the truth.


    Then it is very necessary to cheat all the mantoshava here on the 37th. He was afraid of going back on the 37th and immediately said, "OK, keep all your mantoshava for me. When my era agent merchant task is completed, it should be enough."


    On the 37th, he looked at Zhang Mu and said, "didn''t you resist just now? Now it seems very positive. I''m going to give up persuading you.


    Why don''t you tell me what moved you? "


    Zhang Mu looked at No. 37 without squinting and said, "I suddenly remembered that the energy growth since I was promoted to the second order was almost invisible.


    Now the only thing I can find that can make me advance to another higher level is you mantoshava. "


    On the 37th, it was easy to be taken by Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu''s appearance as a small citizen was really deceptive, and this reason was also very appropriate.


    Evolutionists who have just experienced the great difference between the second order and the first order naturally hope to advance to the third order.


    He shook his head reluctantly and said, "in your eyes, mantoshava, which I regard as a treasure, is only a tool to advance to the third level.


    Even in your own testing ground, a palm sized place, level 3 is not even cannon fodder. You are still so addicted. It''s really too low. "


    Zhang Mu said brazenly, "it''s all right. You don''t see your strength. Now it''s enough to dominate the world.


    Its practical function is indeed beneficial to people at your level, but who knows if my fate will flow down like a miserable one at any time.


    I Zhang Mu always believe in a truth, baby, in addition to what can be eaten in his stomach and turned into his own strength, it is just a decoration no matter how precious it is. "


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, on the 37th, there was no sarcasm or speech.


    Although Zhang Mu''s words have no ambition, they are very realistic. It''s not easy to live. What do you want to do so much and make wedding clothes for others?


    Now in this testing ground, if mantoshava, who sacrificed most of his role, promoted Zhang Mu to level 3, what he can get will also appear in large numbers, because the current level 3 must be the absolute strongest force on earth.


    Moreover, who says that second-order Zhang Mu can''t touch the power of the law?


    Of course, this is Zhang Mu''s idea. Everything is unknown.

 Chapter 281

    Zhang Mu just smiled. On the 37th, he suddenly remembered something. Looking at Zhang Mu, he said, "you almost forgot your business. You just completed the last era trainee agent business task and automatically promoted to a junior agent business."


    Zhang Mu asked knowingly, "Oh, what are the benefits of junior agent businessmen? Are there any grades above junior agent businessmen?"


    "You are really a curious baby. Naturally, I will slowly explain to you what to do in such a hurry."


    On the 37th, behind his hands, he began to explain to Zhang Mu, who looked confused, the problem he had just deliberately thrown out.


    "The agent businessman in the primary era is naturally more difficult than that in the internship stage. At the same time, it must have more benefits. It is not as simple as you think.


    First, in the primary era, the principal was raised from four gold leaves to six. At the same time, the quota for completing the task has also been increased from 10 to 15.


    This means that it will be more difficult to complete the task, but the deadline has not increased. It is still half a year.


    The opening of the authority of agent merchants in the primary era will be very large. Firstly, the regional goods in the era will add types and the general goods in the era will become the mainstream, which is suitable for the second-order and third-order evolutors. At the same time, the collection of gold leaf exchange will be opened one after another. "


    Looking at Zhang Mu, who pretended to be shocked, 37''s face looked very satisfied and continued, "as for the level above the primary agent merchant, there must be some, and the primary agent merchant is the senior era agent merchant.


    The above is the position of the agent merchant in the era of the testing ground, but I don''t know if you can reach this point.


    For the promotion of senior era agent merchants, you need to complete the task of 20 primary merchants, which is four times what you require now. Moreover, the trading profits and losses begin to exist. Be prepared. "


    Listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Mu was very moved. In those years, he was a junior agent businessman who had almost been abandoned. He was promoted only a few years later by the deadline. As for the senior authority, he didn''t open it until he was reborn.


    He subconsciously sighed, "twenty orders are really many. If they are all completed by the deadline, it will take ten years."


    Unexpectedly, on the 37th, he said surprisingly, "you don''t think it''s too long? There''s a way to get a direct promotion."


    Zhang Mu thought he didn''t hear clearly and repeated what he had just said on the 37th, "one order? Promotion to a senior era agent businessman."


    No. 37 waved his hand and said jokingly, "yes, it''s different from the mandatory number at the internship stage. As long as you can earn 20 orders in half a year, you will be promoted."


    According to the meaning of the 30th, one order! Three hundred golden leaves! Can be promoted to a senior era agent businessman!


    But why? I don''t know?


    Zhang Mu is no longer struggling with the possibility of earning 300 gold leaves. He is thinking about why he doesn''t know.


    However, I soon realized that I should not be qualified.


    Later generations of their own, but a fifth ranking era agent businessman, had good luck to survive until the end of the decade, but each time they were before the deadline, so they were not qualified to be perceived.


    But it''s no use telling him. If he can meet the task standard of 15 gold leaves, he will be thankful. 300 and 30 are all dreams.


    On the 37th, he thought that Zhang Mu''s crazy income for the first time led to his disapproval of the 300 gold leaves, and said earnestly, "don''t underestimate the task standard of the gold leaves. Few people can open it directly in so many eras.


    Your first success was really a burst of luck. You caught up with all good things. According to your Chinese old saying, it should be the right time, place and people. Only when you have all three, can you have that miracle.


    You won''t meet a business that can make no loss in a few days. There will be more and more enemies around you, which will prevent you from trading in the era. "


    But on the 37th, things that he did not agree with exploded in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    According to the normal situation, it is really impossible for anyone to do this, because the profits and losses begin to be self-sufficient, and it is almost impossible to accumulate 300 gold leaves. Now, the most fatal thing is to add the deadline for normally completing the task of a single era merchant within half a year.


    However, for Zhang Mu, he was more excited than his desire for mantoshava just now.


    Because what he plans to do now, he can really try to achieve this goal. Even if he can''t achieve it, it''s just taking more time to complete a single task.


    Even so, he can exchange enough gold leaves for era store to repair his injuries many times. The simple mantoshava always affects his mind.


    And one or two million can be achieved, isn''t it?


    There must be an unknown secret behind the beautiful name of the mysterious wine from a distant source.


    The identity and authority of the senior era agent merchant, he wants to.


    This is the secret of mantoshava. He wants it too, Zhang Mu!

 Chapter 282

    "Let''s start the first era of acting as a businessman. I can''t wait."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes had flashed a crazy color, startling the thirty seventh.


    No, this picture really has an idea about the legendary order, right?


    Really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! But now he needs such a bold and courageous era agent merchant. He needs a performance that can calm all the noise of the era caravan.


    Zhang Mu''s ambition seems impractical. Even on the 37th, I can''t believe that Zhang Mu wants to challenge this task for the first time. However, if the test site can really complete it, only Zhang Mu can do it.


    The promotion of era chicken eating agent merchant was completed in the first quarter, and the promotion task of senior era agent merchant was passed within one year. On the 37th, I can''t imagine how much sensation this news would cause if it really happened and spread to era caravan. Maybe the whole era store can be for Zhang mu, Buy the earth from the real owner behind the opening of this testing ground.


    What am I thinking?


    On the 37th, he shook his head and threw out the wild ideas that suddenly came out of his mind.


    The price of a testing ground is not so cheap. Even era caravans have to measure the value of Zhang Mu. According to them, they are the people of great fortune.


    They transported the essence of local spiritual power from each test site in order to maintain the fortune of the whole era caravan. Although it was help, it was also a kind of disguised plunder. Because fortune, which flourishes and declines, can''t flourish all the time. If you don''t want to fall to pieces, you can only plunder the spiritual power contained in the essence of local spiritual power and the fortune hidden in the whole planet from other life bearing planets.


    Because the era Caravan and the owner behind the opening of the test site need different things, one for people and one for things, they launched a way of working together, but fundamentally, they know that they are a group of blood sucking leeches, squeezing every new planet to maintain their own needs.


    But their era caravan talks about trading, at least on the surface, so when they plunder, they will help the most powerful race of the indigenous peoples on the planet. In this experimental field, that is, humans, because they can become the overlord of the whole earth before the end of the world, That is, the fate of the whole planet is taking care of this group.


    By cultivating era agent merchants, the remaining people in this ethnic group can be greatly increased, and if they can reach the identity of era agent merchants in the test field, they can go with their era caravan.


    It''s just that no one has done this for a long time.


    Zhang Mu is a good seedling in front of him, but it''s too early to say this now. I hope he doesn''t die too early. After all, he is an era agent businessman under his own hands. His guilt at this time on the 37th is a little complicated, because he knows that his behavior is just an accomplice in a layer of dignified skin.


    However, he has no choice. He has been a member of the era caravan since he was born and has contributed everything to the caravan, but there will be only one end after all the test sites have been drained of all their potential.


    That end is, ruthlessly desolate, and finally destroyed.


    Only the top selected people on the whole planet can be taken away, but even so, they are just cannon fodder soldiers and slaves of that power, and will never emerge.


    In such a contrast, the era agent businessman who went with them is very happy. The final destination is to become a new era businessman. If the whole test site fails to find a soldier who meets their requirements, all creatures have to be destroyed and buried with the weakening of the life force of the planet.


    On the 37th, there was an idea in his mind that if Zhang Mu really didn''t meet the requirements of the era agent merchant of the test site, he would try his best to make Zhang Mu reach the level of selecting soldiers.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Mu died here.


    Because he saw too many planets, withering and flourishing changed due to the arrival of the era caravan, which somewhat contradicted the practice of the era caravan, so he wanted to explore the meaning of the law of life.


    However, his childish thought only resulted in the incomprehension and exclusion of his peers. In the end, his performance was poor and his resources were automatically reduced by the caravan.


    The fierce quarrel reduced him to the point where he was about to ban the era merchant status.


    I haven''t thought of those things for a long time. The expression on the 37th looked very lonely, but these won''t be realized in front of Zhang Mu. He said with a smile.


    "Your first single era primary agent merchant task is about to begin."

 Chapter 283

    "Let''s start with era regional goods and see what''s new."


    Zhang Mu said that the task is still more important. The first thing to do is still era regional goods. Although he already knows what it is, he still has to show it to the 37th. He has to do a full set of drama.


    There was no nonsense on the 37th. The crimson blue velvet robe flew up and called those familiar and lovely stars.


    This time, the little golden star that was valued as a treasure on the 37th was also impressively among them, and the 37th said slowly, "Fortunately, I was prepared to condense the new spiritual essence in advance to catch up with the promotion speed of your agent businessman in the primary era, otherwise I would really make a fool of myself. Normally, there is no need to condense the new spiritual essence at this time node, which is completely prepared for you, a freak."


    Seeing the appearance of No. 37, Zhang Mu smiled and said, "I don''t know why it was so smooth."


    That''s what he said, but there was no meaning on Zhang Mu''s face. He felt modest.


    Seeing this kind of Zhang Mu, it was also a big head on the 37th, but for those who are cared for by this test site, if they are lucky, what can they do? He even doubted the current situation and felt that it was like the star knew that his crisis was coming and blessed Zhang Mu with his fortune in advance.


    The fortune of a star given by the universe is concentrated on a small human. What else can he do against the sky?


    It''s impossible to think about it. This kind of star does exist, but it should be impossible for the current planet called the earth. It''s still too young, only instinctive consciousness. As for intelligence, it''s impossible to sprout. It''s too difficult for a planet to give birth to intelligence.


    Strange, really strange.


    However, on the 37th, he no longer thought much. With a big hand, the list of machinery transformed by the gorgeous sea of stars suddenly appeared, which seemed extremely exaggerated. It was obviously increased by the 37th.


    "Luoyang Peony stamen, unit price 3 gold leaves, remaining inventory, 10 units."


    "Yellow River carp, unit price 1 gold leaf, remaining inventory, 30 units."


    The first two did not change much. What Zhang Mu most wanted to see was the real price of goods in the next two familiar eras.


    Golden silk threads crisscross, gradually emerging the next exclusive goods that really belong to the agent merchants in the primary era.


    "Luohe River water, a gift from heaven to Luoyang, is the most spiritual water source in the region. The unit price is 3 gold leaves, and the remaining inventory is 20 units."


    "The spirit of Luoyang, the highest state of Reiki condensation at this stage, is extremely rare. It is upgraded again in other era regional goods.


    The unit price is 5 gold leaves, and the remaining inventory is 5 units. "


    Sure enough, the Luohe River and the spirit of Luoyang have not changed from later generations, and the price is normal.


    However, Zhang Mu knew very well that the popularity of Luohe water and Luoyang Peony Rui at the same price in other era stores was far from the same, because it was just condensed on the 37th. The essence of spiritual power condensed but did not disperse, but there would always be some losses with the passage of time.


    Moreover, the more the essence of spiritual power is discovered, the more shallow it is. Now the era regional goods with the appearance of Luohe River have slowly penetrated into the deep layer.


    In the deep, nature has the beauty of the planet.


    As mentioned earlier, the best part of the fortune of the planet is always hidden in the core.


    Because even if a star is ignorant, it also has the most basic self-consciousness.


    Before the end of the world, it is called the ecological balance of nature.


    But after the blissful era was forced to open, it was like an unarmed baby facing a big man with a tiger back.


    But even if it has no power to fight back, its instinct will let it protect itself. The more the other party wants something, the more it wants to hide.


    Era caravan wants its fortune, it hides deeper, so the essence of spiritual power collected by era store is more difficult, but at the same time, it is more precious.


    However, this kind of resistance is powerless. With the passage of time, a star that has not yet grown up can only be slowly eroded.


    Although the earth has spent a long time since its birth, it is still too young to be watched by robbers compared with the vast cosmic sea.


    Zhang Mu is still frantically remembering, because the development of things has deviated from the normal track.


    He clearly remembers the birth of the first era of junior agent merchants, which should be a year later.


    A year later, it was fully advanced by Zhang Mu. The choice of era regional goods can certainly not be based on the price when Zhang Mu first promoted to an era junior agent merchant.


    When he was promoted to a junior agent businessman in the era, except that it was not very difficult for the first time, he almost used the maximum deadline of the task, that is, it took him more than two years.


    What he is remembering now is to continue the message sent by the first businessman at that time, which is from other era cities, so it is somewhat vague.


    Although he had some ideas, Zhang Mu was still not sure, because although his own memory was very clear, it was related to others. They all just felt that they were still worried about completing the task, but the contrast gap when others had been promoted.


    Well, he can only analyze it himself.


    During his time, if he ran a long distance, the profit of Luohe River should be a part higher than that of the spirit of Luoyang, basically about 50% to twice.


    However, the spirit of Luoyang, as the most peak and perfect essence of spiritual power in Luoyang City, will be favored by businessmen in other eras.


    Even when Zhang Mu was at the end of the crane, he encountered a burst of luck. The price of a spirit of Luoyang doubled, which made him buckle the final index when he was unable to complete the task.


    The spirit of Luoyang in later generations should bet, because at that time, it could not be regarded as the highest purity among the spiritual essence of major cities, unless it was in urgent need.


    However, there is no need to gamble at this time!


    It''s an era. Businessmen need it urgently!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes brightened when he thought of this. Although Luohe River is safer, it is worth a visit for the task of half a year. He can decide where he wants to go.


    Since there is no need to consider the Luohe River, there is no need to go to the south of the Yangtze River, which is in urgent need of orthodox water sources to repair itself.


    His goal, go north! Inner Mongolia city!

 Chapter 284

    Many of the water sources of era stores in Jiangnan are polluted, and the extracted spiritual essence is not pure. It needs to be neutralized with highly pure water extract before it can be improved.


    Luohe River water is urgently needed by era stores in Jiangnan, so its general value is stable and high. However, since Zhang Mu chose to go north, there is no need to think about it.


    Zhang Mu''s idea now is to go straight to Inner Mongolia city, where he has also dabbled in the walking route. Now it is the most suitable place to go in the real inland. It has become the capital of era city. Zhang Mu doesn''t know what it looks like now. It has not been recovered at all or has been unified. Now the communication is completely scrapped and the information is blocked, which is a blank for Zhang Mu.


    This is also a great challenge for Zhang Mu, because he knows nothing about this route. He doesn''t know what kind of zombies and mutant animals he will encounter on the road, or something else. He doesn''t know how to deal with Zhang Mu when he meets the evolutionists in Inner Mongolia city.


    Now he has a high vision and doesn''t simply think he is right. If mantoshava helps him rise to the third level, it can definitely be said to be one of the most cutting-edge forces in the world.


    However, the emergence of dragon seven and dragon two made him realize that the power of the second level was not enough. There were people outside the people and there were days outside the world. He thought that the time when the strong were really promoted to the second level seemed wrong.


    Well, the vast Inner Mongolia city, there are hundreds of Inner Mongolia cities as big as Luoyang City. There are a large number of talents. I can''t help but be wary. I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends until I arrive.


    "One unit of Luoyang spirit, two units of Yellow River carp." This is Zhang Mu''s reply to the 37th after careful consideration. In fact, there is no choice, because the spirit of Luoyang, even if there is Zhang Mu''s discount bonus, has to ask for four gold leaves, which immediately smashes most of the capital of the six gold leaves in Zhang Mu''s hand.


    On the 37th, he said with some surprise, "it seems that he has chosen one in a desperate way. Think about it, people with your character won''t buy Luoyang peony and Luohe water together."


    This process is going on very quickly. In the exclusive area of Zhang Mu''s era merchant ring, there are two Yellow River carp and a vivid dandelion, which are like flying up. It is much more vivid than the Yellow River carp on the side. It is worthy of being the goods that can be traded by agent merchants in the primary era.


    On the 37th, he took a glance at Zhang Mu''s direction. Now he is not surprised at anything about Zhang Mu. It''s no surprise to guess that Zhang Mu should be the last hope of the planet.


    In his heart, he felt a little ridiculous. Should he have a better relationship with his era agent merchant? If he became a pilot level, he would be taken away by the era merchant team and finally become a part of the era merchant, that is, he would exist like himself.


    If Zhang Mu can stand here, he should be able to recover everything he lost soon, about thought and dignity.


    Suddenly, No. 37, who wanted to continue to imagine, suddenly shook his head and stopped the thought to spread.


    What are you thinking? It''s too far away, isn''t it?


    What''s the matter with him? There must be something on Zhang Mu that he hasn''t found yet that can easily affect his mind of existence.


    And, most importantly, it''s not the first time.


    He restored his previous elegance and changed a glass of sparkling wine that looked ordinary. However, the look on his face didn''t look very happy. It''s estimated that it''s a pity that his favorite mantoshava should be left to Zhang Mu.


    "Then continue? Era general goods have also been updated. You can take them away if you see the right ones."


    The thirty seventh said, slowly swallowing his last mouthful of wine.


    Zhang Mu had no other mood at all. He said with a smile, "I''ll take it away if it suits me? Don''t you have to pay?"


    On the 37th, I don''t even want to talk to him now. I just ignore the past.


    Era general goods are traded with Yuanjing. Zhang Mu doesn''t deliberately eliminate a large number of zombies these days, because one doesn''t have the time to toss around, and the other is that his ability is really not enough, so it''s a little hard to do.


    However, the number of Yuanjing in Zhang Mu''s hand is not small at all. Some of them are small mutated zombies blocking the way. In addition, the rest is the fixed reward given by the three single era merchant task just completed in January.


    However, many of these are relatively speaking. If you want to buy more things, you will be very poor.


    I don''t know if it''s enough. Zhang Mu, who has only 40000 yuan crystals in his hand, looks very anxious.


    Now I don''t know what the price of those things is for the first time on the market. In the past, I used to choose the most basic life-saving and inefficient medicine, which is also at a high price. I still went there without hesitation.


    "When we meet for the first time, it''s better to save face and make it cheaper."


    Zhang Mu prayed silently in her heart that the price of era general goods would be cheaper.


    In the disdainful eyes of No. 37 and the eager eyes of Zhang Mu, the list of machinery composed of golden silk thread began to change greatly.


    Forty thousand, it must be enough!

 Chapter 285

    Sure enough, just as Zhang Mu expected, in the new era general goods, the amount of siwanji yuan crystals really can''t afford to be splashed.


    He reluctantly gave up those with too high value that had been greedy, and then gave up those goods that did not belong to the new goods. The rest that he had to choose hard were rearranged by the list of machinery outlined by the golden silk thread, which was prominently placed in front of him.


    "The second-order ability weakening agent is colorless and tasteless. It has the ability weakening effect on any creature at or below the second-order. The stronger the target level, the larger the body size and the higher the resistance, the weaker the effect.


    When the target reaches the third order, the medicine is almost ineffective.


    For each unit of third-order meta crystal, the remaining quantity is ten units. "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw this, because the description of this medicine is for any creature. The description of era store is very rigorous. Evolutors, mutant animals, mutant plants, even mutant zombies, as long as they belong to the category of organisms, their ability will be weakened.


    It''s colorless and tasteless. If so, it''s a necessary medicine for home travel and poison sneak attack!


    However, after the discount, 24000 first-order yuan crystals account for almost half of his wealth. If you spend the rest, you don''t have to look at it. The era general goods he selected are basically enough to buy only one unit. The cheapest drugs like this second-order ability weakening medicine can buy two.


    Resisting the urgency of saying the word "confirmation", Zhang Mu''s eyes continued to look down.


    "The second-order aggressive mutant plant seeds can be planted in the soil for their own growth. The buyer has the ownership of them and can control the attack and defense of the mutant plants within a certain range. They cannot be transplanted after the seeds germinate. Please choose the burial address carefully.


    Each unit has 60000 first-order yuan crystals, and the remaining inventory is two. "


    There are seeds of mutant plants for sale!


    If you buy more, plant it near the city wall of the non era City, which is enough to form a piece to resist the siege from the outside, such as mutant herds, zombies, or other evolutors.


    However, the possibility is not very great. Now is not the time for two-stage in future generations. Era agent merchants can purchase mutant plants in batches and sell them to major gathering places for profit.


    If there are enough wealth gathering places in future generations, or if the gathering places are merged to raise money, they will find merchants in the top position, and can purchase a large number of era agent merchants to buy a large number of mutant plants to protect the city.


    For a long time, this method has kept humans alive for a long time, but after that time node, humans who missed the opportunity, mutant animals and mutant zombies left them far behind, and the superior mutant plants can no longer guard the human cities that do not belong to era city.


    The final result is that all human elites shrink in the era City, and all unqualified human evolutionists or ordinary people die in the wild.


    Nowadays, the mutant plants of era merchants are limited in inventory, and the price is extremely expensive, which can make Zhang Mu lose his fortune.


    Moreover, even if Zhang Mu bought it, the two aggressive mutant plants only have the share of guarding the house and the yard. It''s a fantasy to protect a city.


    Zhang Mu is actually very excited about this mutant plant seed. He doesn''t want to guard the house, but there is a little guy in his left arm who is still in a first-class state.


    He wondered if it would break through its most difficult second-order shackles if it took the initiative to let the blood vine lotus with phagocytosis attribute absorb a second-order mutant plant seed.


    But he knew he had an equally tempting choice, so he deliberately didn''t look at the movement of his left arm and looked up.


    "The second-order fruit of era contains a lot of compatible energy, which can enable the first-order evolutors to directly promote to the second-order without the help of Yuanjing. The original ability can be promoted to the second-order power level, but at the same time, it will not increase the new awakening ability.


    Five thousand yuan per unit, remaining inventory, five units. "


    Zhang Mu began to make trouble among the three and fell into meditation.


    The role of the second-order fruit of this era is clear at a glance. It can directly create an evolutor with second-order awakening ability. It does not need animal nuclei with corresponding attributes or a large number of meta crystals.


    I knew how difficult it was for Zhang Mu and Yuanrui to be promoted. Now all the second-order fruits of an era have been completed.


    Although there are defects, that is, without their own understanding, they can not evolve their own new awakening ability, but if the awakening ability at the first level is strong enough and the required animal core is scarce, it is definitely worth it.


    Now, if Zhang Mu chooses the second-order fruit of the era, he faces a problem: for whom?


    He himself and Yuanrui have been promoted to the second level. Because of the disadvantages of this fruit, he gave up the idea of using it for mutant wolf dogs.


    The only suitable choice is Wang Liang, but what Wang Liang needs for promotion is the earth beast core. If he can''t understand the new ability after using it, Zhang Mu feels that there will be some waste.


    But other people''s words are not worth Zhang Mu''s price at all.


    Weakening potion can give him one more means. Mutated plant seeds have a great chance to promote the blood vine lotus. Era fruit can artificially create a second-order evolutor at any time.


    Which one do you choose?


    It''s really hard.

 Chapter 286

    Zhang Mu looked at the other two treasures, shook his head, looked at No. 37 and said silently, "really can''t credit?"


    The wine glass in No. 37''s hand shook for a while, stumbled, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Mu shrugged casually and said, "I just asked, what are you doing with such a big reaction?


    Since I can''t, I''ll choose second-order mutant plant seeds. "


    As for the reason, Zhang Mu determined his mind after careful thinking.


    Blood vine lotus is the origin of wood in the mouth of white tiger, and it is still in the range of first order.


    He wants to explore more abilities of the blood vine lotus, and the first-order blood vine lotus is so helpful to him. If he advances again, his means will expand again.


    As for the other two, I had to give up. I knew that the accumulated inventory was used to trade with the 37th.


    On the 37th, Zhang Mu was eager to leave. He didn''t even ask him if he needed general goods in other eras. Without saying a word, he directly urged the list of machinery and stripped a star like light from it.


    The flying light fell steadily on the palm of Zhang Mu''s hand, scattered all the glory, and lay quietly a plant seed like an apple seed.


    "No. 001, a junior agent merchant of era, has confirmed the opening authority and enjoys a 20% discount in order. You have received 48000 first-order yuan crystals in total."


    "The era transaction is completed. I wish you a happy life."


    As the sound fell, the golden list was instantly transformed into light without sequence, shot out and returned to its original position.


    Zhang Mu looked at the ordinary apple seed in his hand, and then looked at the era merchant ring. The position of the first-order yuan crystal in the Central Plains had become empty, and some wanted to cry without tears.


    This apple seed is the seed of a second-order mutant plant? Or aggressive?


    In the past, this kind of goods were monopolized by the era agent merchants in front of him. When it was his turn, the inventory was basically zero. Zhang Muke had no contact with the specific appearance.


    It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s worry. On the 37th, he explained, "these are all kinds of random hair, and I can''t decide. But you don''t have to worry about the quality. They are guaranteed. Just another seed. What strange shape can there be?"


    Now Zhang Mu, seeing things in his hand, tightly held that kind of son in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t wait to go back to the camp and complete the advanced work of xuetenglian. Then he said goodbye to the 37th, withdrew from the overlapping space where the era store was located, and quietly returned to the camp.


    After calming the mutant wolf dog who sensed Zhang Mu''s proximity, Zhang Mu quietly walked into his own courtyard and sat cross legged in the middle of the courtyard.


    Looking at the plant seeds in his hand again, Zhang Mu felt that the blood vine lotus in his left arm was going to be uncontrollable and wanted to come out immediately.


    Zhang Mu could clearly feel the tip of its cane slowly touching his skin, and it might break out at any time in the next second.


    He can feel the impulse of xuetenglian, but this impulse is not to discuss with Zhang Mu. It wants to surpass Zhang Mu''s will.


    However, this is not what Zhang Mu wants.


    After calming and concentrating, Zhang Mu controlled the agitation of xuetenglian. Now it was not time for it to make the decision. He pressed his spiritual force to his left arm and forcibly blocked the original impulse of xuetenglian''s instinct.


    I can give you something, but remember, I gave it to you. You can''t rob it.


    This is Zhang Mu''s will imposed on xuetenglian again and again. No matter whether it can understand it or not, it has been repeated without stopping.


    But I should understand. Now there is no movement in the part of the left arm, and xuetenglian doesn''t give any feedback to Zhang Mu. It seems a little angry.


    In his simple thinking, he didn''t understand why Zhang Mu began to bind him so much now. Zhang Mu was not like this before. He wanted blood food and wanted to find food from Zhang Mu''s body. He never refused himself.


    But now the man began to put chains on it.


    It''s like a child getting up arrogantly. There is no movement at all. The body remains silent and cuts off the communication with Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu now seems to be fished out of the steam room. The confrontation with xuetenglian is too mind consuming and the loss of spiritual power is great.


    He naturally had his reason for doing so. The words of the white tiger made him wary. With the advice of the 36th, he began to consciously control the idea of xuetenglian.


    When Zhang Mu, who had cleared his mind, wanted to call xuetenglian again, he refused to come out. He didn''t give Zhang Mu any response. It was like sleeping, and there was no movement.


    I didn''t give it to me just now. I don''t want it now.


    Why are you really like a five or six-year-old child?


    Zhang Mu also had a bitter smile on his face. Reluctantly, he took out an obsidian dagger, cut a long hole in his left forearm, and then put the mutant plant seed against his skin.


    After a while, the apple seed slowly sank.

 Chapter 287

    Sample, I still want it.


    Seeing that the apple seed was dragged into his own flesh and blood, Zhang Mu knew that the blood vine lotus still didn''t resist the temptation, so it must play a very important role in the blood vine lotus, otherwise it wouldn''t.


    It is estimated that it is really possible to be promoted to the second order.


    A seed of a second-order mutant plant is not as good as one percent of the effect of the second-order blood vine lotus for Zhang Mu, so he didn''t hesitate.


    Soon, Zhang Mu obviously felt that the flesh and blood of his left arm began to feel hot. It should be that xuetenglian began to digest and absorb the power of seeds.


    Although the seed is second-order, and the equal order of xuetenglian itself is only first-order, there is too much difference in their intelligence and activity. Coupled with the phagocytic attribute of xuetenglian, it is easy to digest, which is nothing more than a matter of time.


    A tingling sensation came from the inside of the body. Xuetenglian couldn''t bear the expansion of the power of evolution and rushed out of Zhang Mu''s body.


    It expanded freely and covered the whole courtyard in an instant. The coverage area was nearly twice as large as that under normal conditions. Even the sleeping Obsidian was awakened and ran to watch Zhang Mu''s movement with the mutant wolf dog.


    The miniature child and mother gourd closest to the body was also released, sharing the surge of power with the blood vine lotus.


    The second-order seed just handed in by Zhang Mu is embedded in the middle of the core vine body wrapped with the blood vine lotus seed.


    Blood vine lotus, assimilating its power!


    Seeing the growth of xuetenglian, Zhang Mu knew that it needed a lot of flesh and blood energy to advance. Even if xuetenglian had a temper with him just now, it was also a part of him after all.


    For now, at least.


    He raised his right hand and pointed to the direction of the blood vine lotus body, and the era merchant ring opened immediately.


    A huge mutated animal corpse that had been stripped of its nucleus was thrown into xuetenglian''s body by Zhang Mu.


    Xuetenglian refused to come and swallowed all of them. Now he has completely forgotten his discord with Zhang Mugang and showed his gratitude faintly.


    Just like a child, he forgets too much. Give him enough sugar to forget what he just did to it.


    The mutant plant seed like apple seed is not vegetarian. Under the invasion of xuetenglian, it took root directly on the vine body of xuetenglian and was about to sprout.


    However, the current blood vine Lotus can''t get rid of it at all. Although it can be done easily, it can''t, because if it is separated now, it will lose a large part of the second-order energy.


    Therefore, now Zhang Mu''s blood food is not only eaten by xuetenglian himself. The second-order seed is also eating, making use of the energy transmitted from xuetenglian''s body to compete with it.


    It is worthy of being a second-order variant plant seed!


    In this regard, it has not been suppressed by the blood vine lotus at all. It is certainly unwilling to be directly absorbed by the first-class plant such as the blood vine lotus.


    Although the hierarchy between mutant plants is not as strict as that of mutant animals, it is not a joke.


    Zhang Mu wanted to stop feeding blood food, because he had observed that the seed was now expanding his territory.


    It''s not that these blood eating energy will be taken away by it. Will it cause trouble for the swallowing of blood vine lotus?


    Because he doesn''t know how far xuetenglian can achieve in the face of second-order power.


    But just when he showed the idea of slowing down, it was xuetenglian who put on a violent resistance response, and the idea was to let Zhang Mu continue to increase.


    Are you telling me not to stop feeding blood?


    More? Don''t you know that a lot has been taken away? Do you want to let your opponent grow? Now, in the bud period, it can be swallowed up in a hurry. It will be more fun if it grows up in the body of blood vine lotus.


    Although Zhang Mu was puzzled, he still chose to believe in xuetenglian, increased the regulation of spiritual power, and let the remaining mutant animal corpse obtained from the white tiger smash into xuetenglian''s body.


    Boom!


    The vine of the blood vine lotus has more than doubled again. What''s terrible is that the seed is faster than the blood vine Lotus!


    It actually took root in the past at the position of the child and mother gourd at the core of the blood vine lotus body. Does it want to use its second-order advantage to eat the blood vine lotus from the body?


    Is it to turn away from the guest?


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help but pinch a sweat for the blood vine lotus who seemed to have lost his advantage, but the blood vine lotus conveyed to him the spiritual connection and told him to reassure him.


    Why are you so calm?


    No matter how old you become, your hometown will be copied.


    Zhang Mu is ready to cut off this second-order strange plant with a part of the body of xuetenglian.


    Xuetenglian sensed Zhang Mu''s emotional change, just like laughing at Zhang Mu, and sent this emotion that made Zhang Mu a little angry.


    OK, I''d like to see the strength in your heart.


    Wait and see!


    Sure enough, the next second, when the second-order seed root system spread to the body of the child and mother gourd, the change of things exceeded Zhang Mu''s imagination.


    Son and mother gourd, feel the crisis, sudden mutation!

 Chapter 288

    Zhang Mu really didn''t expect the change of the child and mother gourd. He always thought that the child and mother gourd had been integrated into a part of the blood vine lotus. Now it seems that it''s not so.


    The blood vine lotus, which is completely a disaster, makes the seed who wants to expand and germinate fight with the child and mother gourd in his body.


    Near the body of the miniature child and mother gourd, the familiar light mask rose instantly, and the rattan body of the blood vine lotus didn''t let go, directly excluding everything around.


    The blood vine lotus was better, but it was bounced open, and the strange smell of the seed directly became the object of the child and mother gourd. The energy with the vanishing smell gushed out, covering the part it intended to touch when the seed was caught off guard and did not withdraw.


    Smash! Decompose!


    For a moment, the electro-optic flint, the seed, had not reacted, and all the parts germinated and grown by themselves became powder, free from the light shield of the child and mother gourd.


    When the energy of that part of the root system was shaken into powder, it had been completely absorbed by the red mist in the light mask, and there was nothing left.


    The remaining root system of the plant seed was suddenly sprung open, but the part rooted in the body of the blood vine lotus near the child and mother gourd was shocked out of the vine body of the blood vine lotus.


    The first-order child and mother gourd, on the second-order strange plant seeds.


    Win!


    Is this where the spirit of xuetenglian lies?


    The second-order seed had no intelligence. It mobilized the energy just absorbed at the moment of being shocked and flew, and launched its ability without warning.


    On the tip of its bud, it began to drop black water drop like liquid. When the root system flowed to some rattan bodies of the blood vine lotus, it emitted bursts of green smoke, all the places it touched were corroded, and there was a tendency to spread out.


    The venom was really corrosive. The pain made the blood vine lotus convulse, and the main vine body couldn''t help twitching.


    But even so, the blood vine lotus still wrapped its small roots around the body of the second-order seed and refused to let go.


    Zhang Mu felt the pain of xuetenglian and knew the domineering of the venom. He immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at the little thing that looked like a creeper attached to the core of xuetenglian.


    Is the ability of this second-order variant plant corrosive tissue fluid?


    Is it second-order or first-order awakening? So, what is its other ability?


    But this mutant plant, why do you do this?


    Without the blood vine lotus''s body, isn''t it without a source of energy?


    After another second, Zhang Mu immediately understood the intention of the seed.


    It wants to break away from the body of blood vine lotus and drill into the soil to take root and grow.


    This germinated seed has absorbed enough nutrients from the blood vine lotus. Now is the best time to leave.


    Then it''s not good to be assimilated by xuetenglian. It chooses the most perfect time. Even if Zhang Mu is still providing blood food and nourishment, it doesn''t miss it at all.


    The program set by era store is that after rooting and sprouting in fixed soil, it can not be transplanted to other places. In order to prevent a mutant plant from being used repeatedly, forced transplantation will only cause the plant to wither and lose its activity.


    No matter how many stages the mutant plants are and how strong their adaptability is, once forcibly transplanted, they will wither. This is the brand left by the deepest era store, which is controlled by the set program.


    Later leaders of gathering places who did not believe in evil tried this, but wasted a mutant plant seed in vain.


    This seed is not the same as the plant seed just discovered by common sense. It has intelligence when it just sprouts!


    And definitely not low!


    The function set by era store is not to let it be swallowed up in vain.


    Without Zhang Mu''s urging, xuetenglian has noticed this and urged the child and mother gourd.


    There seems to be a symbiotic relationship between them. No one devours anyone, but the blood vine lotus occupies an active position. The child and mother gourd still listen to the words of the blood vine lotus. The body has been shaking, and the red mist has spread, but it has no impact on the body of the blood vine lotus.


    The seed felt the crisis. The exuded venom had flowed down before, and now it was directly compressed and sprayed towards the incoming red fog.


    However, perhaps it didn''t even think of it. Its venom disappeared directly after struggling for a few breath at the moment of touching the red fog!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    There is nothing special at all. Like other ordinary substances, it is digested into the most original energy under the decomposition of red fog.


    Quilt mother gourd, that''s it, absorbed!

 Chapter 289

    The red fog of the child and mother gourd completely suppressed the seed. Although its body size was reduced in the blood rattan lotus, on the contrary, the scope of its red fog was directly expanded several times.


    Just after swallowing the attacking venom, the red fog of the child and mother gourd shrouded the area where the seed was located, and there was no chance for it to escape.


    Without the erosion of corrosive liquid, the blood vine lotus is recklessly entangled with the Parthenocissus.


    Originally, the blood vine lotus had planned at the beginning. What it wanted was the growing seeds. The energy allocated to it was also deliberate. No wonder it was able to distribute the food in its mouth.


    It is likely that a second-order variant plant seed alone is not enough to advance the extremely difficult sinomenia to the second-order.


    Unexpectedly, its intelligence in this field has grown rapidly.


    I still underestimated it. I always regarded it as a child who did not fully awaken and develop intelligence at the age of five or six. Inertial thinking felt that it was difficult for mutated plants to give birth to intelligence.


    But now the routine one after another makes Zhang Mu suddenly feel that this little thing has learned too much unconsciously.


    The effect of the red fog of the child and mother gourd is remarkable, and the covering on the surface of the Parthenocissus becomes more and more viscous. Because of the reasons of the same level, the Parthenocissus is not decomposed at the first time, but it also appears very depressed.


    Observing this situation, the red fog of the child and mother gourd has no effect on it, and the vines of the blood vine Lotus can shuttle freely in the red fog.


    The blood vine lotus was like a big mouth. It filled up all the body parts that had been corroded and vacant just now. Compared with the extremely thin Parthenocissus, it rubbed into its own body like a dough, and the surface recovered its calm.


    It was perceived that the Parthenocissus had been swallowed by the blood vine lotus as food, and the child and mother gourd took back the red fog. There was a flash of light shaking on the surface, and the energy began to shake. It seemed that they were talking with the blood vine lotus.


    Zhang Mu could vaguely feel that the child and mother gourd should be talking to xuetenglian and discussing how to divide it with xuetenglian.


    He could not perceive the will of the child and mother gourd, but the blood vine lotus was very clear and was trying his best to digest.


    In the blood vine lotus, the liquid red fog still attached to the surface of Parthenocissus, inhibiting its activity.


    The blood vine lotus began to digest, and its energy also had the attribute of extinction and decomposition, combined with its own phagocytosis attribute, even the second-order seeds were still used as food.


    Zhang Mu asks whether the blood vine lotus still needs blood food. As a result, it has captured the prey and sent it away.


    Well, it turns out that xuetenglian just needed blood food to catch this big fish. It doesn''t need it at all.


    It is estimated that the energy required for the two order is long stored in the body. Every cane is full of flesh and blood essence.


    It''s really fattening and slaughtering. Zhang Mu inexplicably felt sorry for the strange plant that still wanted to resist by virtue of class and characteristics.


    Quietly, time passed.


    The blood vine lotus had no movement, and the child and mother gourd were wrapped into the blood vine lotus body again by nearby vines. It seems that they should have reached a certain consensus with the blood vine lotus.


    Suddenly, the change that Zhang Mu could see with his naked eye appeared.


    The surface color of blood vine lotus began to slowly change to the cyan black of the corrosive liquid of Parthenocissus just now, and it was bulging. It seemed that a large amount of liquid would gush out when touched gently.


    Did you absorb the poison ability of the plant?


    It seems that it is slowly changing to the second order.


    There is also an awakening ability that can be obtained after advanced. Is it derived from the evolution of xuetenglian itself, or does it directly inherit the position ability that the creeper has not yet revealed?


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly thought of a possibility with great probability.


    How can the child and mother gourd let all the fat out? Will the remaining ability be integrated by it?


    The more Zhang Mu thinks about it, the more likely it is that now the child and mother gourd stay quietly in the body of xuetenglian without moving. They should share their ability and second-order energy with xuetenglian.


    The advanced level of xuetenglian is against the sky! It is not only advanced by itself, but also started the road of advanced along with the symbiotic child and mother gourd in the body.


    Its ambition is not small!


    Zhang Mu took a breath in an instant. If he succeeds this time, he will get two second-order mutant plants.


    He always thought that the blood vine lotus was to swallow and absorb the child and mother gourd, but now.


    Zhang Mu suddenly knew why xuetenglian didn''t mean to advance to the second level until now.


    It''s adoptive mother gourd!

 Chapter 290

    If not, the blood vine lotus devoured so many bodies of the same level changed animals, there would be no movement at all, and there was a big guy who could eat in its stomach.


    Now, all we need is to wait quietly.


    Zhang Mu now finds that the child and mother gourd is still an independent mutant plant, and he is a little excited.


    The two goods now work together to completely suppress the second-order Parthenocissus, which is one order higher than them. Zhang Mu doesn''t have to worry.


    The present waiting is just waiting for them to really divide up and absorb and evolve their own awakening ability.


    If there is another ability that belongs to the child and mother gourd, it seems that this venom ability has been selected by the blood vine lotus as its second-order new awakening ability.


    It seems that it is not satisfied with the awakening ability that it may be born in the advanced stage. It directly gave up the ability to transform the venom ability into energy and evolved its own ability, and chose direct absorption.


    What is the ability of the child and mother gourd?


    Zhang Mu projected the spiritual force with this doubt to the direction of xueteng Lianzi, but the other party ignored him, which made Zhang Mu very angry.


    The corpses of mutant animals that were just enough for tens of thousands of people were used for fishing


    It''s a waste of money. Now I don''t recognize anyone.


    Although angry, Zhang Mu is helpless. Now the blood vine lotus is still parasitic with Zhang Mu, while the child and mother gourd are parasitic in or symbiotic with the blood vine lotus. Zhang Mu can''t manage it at all. Now the blood vine lotus is also asking three questions. Don''t you know what ability the mutant plants living in their own body have?


    Boom!


    The blood vine lotus''s body first vibrated, and its volume increased again. Even if this force was not aimed at him, Zhang Mu could only maintain his balance. The ground under his feet was broken, and the whole person was deeply trapped.


    The relatively narrow courtyard was too small to accommodate, and the expanded blood vine lotus directly pressed on the walls of the surrounding courtyard.


    After a little more twisting, the thick rattan body smashed several weak walls, and directly surprised Yuanrui who stayed in the inner room.


    This force was so powerful that Zhang Mu felt that xuetenglian was like a fierce tiger just showing its fangs, trying to break free from his body.


    When his arm began to ache and some could not support it, the blood vine lotus finally stopped and slowly began to recover. Such a huge body was slowly gathered into the body of the blood vine lotus, and finally returned to Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    The wound healed slowly, and the skin attached by the blood vine lotus was as smooth as before.


    Zhang Mu was full of questions. There was no place to ask. Without the existence of xuetenglian, the bulging courtyard has now become extremely empty.


    Only the obsidian, the mutant wolf dog, and Yuanrui, who was shocked by the movement of blood vine lotus, were left. They looked at each other.


    "Uncle, was that the plant hidden in your body just now? When did it become so fat?"


    Yuan Rui slowly gathered together and looked at Zhang Mu''s traceless arm and curiously groped for a few times. She didn''t see anything special, so she looked up and asked.


    Zhang Mu also couldn''t laugh or cry. The word "fat" in Yuanrui''s mouth was really in place. The original slender body of xuetenglian was like a water snake at the advanced stage.


    He immediately replied, "nothing. The little guy is now promoted to the second level. The noise is a little loud."


    At this time, Zhang Mu felt a strange look at it. In that direction, he was a listless mutant wolf dog lying on the ground.


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood why he was in such a mood. All of them have advanced to the second level. Now even if a plant has come in front of the mutant wolf dog, only one of them is still wandering at the edge of the first level and the second level.


    In fact, he didn''t have the heart to tell the mutant wolf dog that he was afraid of hitting it. The reason why xuetenglian didn''t advance to the second level was not that he didn''t have the ability to perceive and awaken like him, nor that he didn''t eat enough energy, but that there was a big guy in his body who was crying for food.


    The two should be advanced at the same time. If not, xuetenglian is likely to advance to the second order alone.


    Zhang Mu looked at the mutant wolf dog angrily and said, "the animal core has been given to you, and the blood food is not short of yours. Who else can blame you for not being competitive?"


    The mutant wolf dog just wanted to stand up and refute two sentences. He slumped down and sobbed twice. He looked very wronged.


    In fact, we really can''t blame the mutant wolf dog. These freaks who get along with it are too abnormal.


    Blood vine lotus was originally activated from ancient lotus seed fossils. Obsidian is an unknown mysterious insect family, and there is an unknown will with supreme breath in its body.


    As for yuan Rui, she was originally a rare Evolver of awakening ability among human beings, and it is reasonable to get Zhang Mu''s help to make her way unimpeded.


    Zhang Mu, the only one who is similar to it and has mediocre ability, is the master of both of them. He has found the prophet''s method of advancing with spiritual force.


    It''s just an ordinary wolf dog!


    It''s only half a year. How does it catch up?


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help it. A word flashed silently in his heart.


    With very few exceptions, princes and generals may really have seed.

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Mu doesn''t know how to help the mutant wolf dog. The accumulation of energy is no problem, but this feeling is really beyond his ability.


    After calming the depressed wolf dog, Zhang Mu and Yuanrui enter the house to discuss his follow-up plan.


    "What, uncle, are you going to Inner Mongolia city? The scope is too large. Which sub city are you going to?"


    Looking at Yuanrui''s surprise, Zhang Mu said slowly, "there''s also a reason to go there. I don''t think it''s challenging to run to nearby provinces. It''s good to see if you can contact new survivors and help open up human territory.


    As for the era merchant task, I will accompany you back to Xi''an city to deliver the task on the 36th, and then go from Yulin city to Ordos City.


    Finally, go straight to the final destination, Hohhot city! "


    There is a spark of expectation in Zhang Mu''s eyes. Inner Mongolia, the largest city in the region, will also have the most opportunities and risks, which is exactly what he wants in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Yuanrui gracefully nodded her head, but she had traveled to several cities with Zhang Mu before. She probably had some impressions.


    But now, in this last world, she is still a little flustered when she is going to a strange city.


    Looking at Zhang Mu with flashing eyes in the light, the man made her feel full of security again. Yuanrui has completely forgotten that she is now an Evolver of awakening ability of second-order strength.


    Her awakening ability, not to mention healing, is that the quality of the soul flame is also higher than Zhang Mu, who is a monk on the way. The true meaning of the fire phoenix is hidden in her spiritual power and is ready to go at any time.


    Just in front of Zhang Mu, she was still a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken. Her strength was gone, and the bottle cap couldn''t be unscrewed.


    Full of admiration, this is probably the girl who can''t extricate herself in love.


    Feel Yuanrui''s eyes and look at her holding her cheeks and staring at her lovely appearance. Zhang Mu stroked her hair, lowered her head and kissed her forehead.


    Four eyes relative, both sides are full of a sense of security, not only yuan Rui, Zhang Mu''s heart, but also very satisfied.


    Zhang Mu felt sleepy when she saw Yuanrui, so they hugged each other to sleep. They just hugged each other. In this way, they spent the night.


    Yuan Rui slept soundly in Zhang Mu''s arms, but Zhang Mu couldn''t meditate all night and fell asleep.


    Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui think in different depth. Yuan Rui thinks that Zhang Mu is just going to make a long trip and may take it as a honeymoon vacation.


    But Zhang Mu needs to think too much. The special task told him on the 37th that he can be directly promoted to a senior era agent businessman has deeply shocked him and attracted all his attention.


    This task, if it is really to be very late, will not be completed.


    The only chance, only now!


    Zhang Mu''s current advantages are slowly passing away. After the first quarter, a large number of high-quality era agents will soon emerge like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Moreover, the backbone of these post century era agent merchants not only have a high sensitivity to business opportunities after understanding the rules of era stores, but also their own awakening ability is by no means easy.


    Zhang Mu is temporarily ahead. With his prophet information getting weaker and weaker, there may be only a 20% discount advantage in the first order.


    In the eyes of those who may be businessmen with a strong sense of smell or who have an extremely advantageous awakening ability when trading everywhere, the 20% discount advantage can also be equalled or even directly surpassed every minute.


    Because of the memory of this period of time, Zhang Mu can''t remember it.


    He won''t remember!


    What Zhang Mu has been afraid of will happen soon.


    His prophetic ability was weakened to nothing. His real level advantage in Era Trading was not enough in front of those professional talents.


    Once mediocre, the resources of the 37th will be shared, and it will be extremely difficult to achieve Zhang Mu''s goal at that time.


    Because if time drags on, it will break out before he becomes a high-level era agent merchant in a regular way, and the time node that makes human beings open a big gap between mutated beasts and zombies will be pulled farther and farther.


    At that time, I really can''t get back to heaven. Moreover, Zhang Mu did not have the ability to carry the whole race.


    He has been trying to find all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and legendary resources, and stack himself into a peak existence among human evolutors.


    However, that was the premise that he felt that it would take him a long time to complete the task of acting as a merchant in the advanced era, because that time node could not be avoided. If he became stronger, he could surpass other ethnic groups at that moment, at least in terms of peak strength.


    Now he has found a great opportunity to arm his forces and his people to the teeth.


    That is, open the authority of senior era agent merchants.


    Use the huge resources inside to catch up with the gap in individual combat ability between ordinary human evolutors and mutant beasts.


    The strength of a person cannot be compared with the strength of an ethnic group.


    That result is really crucial.


    Future generations of mankind, lost, the earth overlord, ended up like this.


    Zhang Mu had no choice but to make himself strong before, but now his goal is to complete this special promotion task before that time node arrives.


    Or promotion, get a lot of resources!


    Either you can''t finish it, retreat to the second place and continue to improve your strength, but human beings are still very likely to lose. That''s a comprehensive evaluation.


    Anyway, this time, one game will win or lose! He, Zhang Mu, wants to change history!


    Human beings, we can''t lose any more.


    So, in this way, because holding Yuanrui, who involuntarily exudes the gentle breath of healing in his arms, surrounded by a precious peaceful atmosphere, Zhang Mu superficially thought about it all night.

 Chapter 292

    By Zhang Mu''s physical recovery ability, there will be no such thing as dark circles under the eyes, but the brain uses too much calculation, and the whole person''s spirit seems a little depressed.


    Zhang Mu didn''t leave quietly this time. They are now in an array of two people and two animals. If they want to leave Luoyang without being found, the city guards under Wang Liang can be dissolved.


    After talking with Zhang Muyi, Wang Liang directly summoned thousands of evolutionists in the current gathering place to see Zhang Muyi off.


    Outside Luoyang City, thousands of people''s fanatical eyes pressed on Zhang Mu, but he didn''t realize it. His calm attitude even shocked the evolutionists in Luoyang City.


    This is the strongest evolutor in Luoyang!


    Zhang Mu''s deeds have spread all over Luoyang City in a short time. Now, from the arrogant evolvers of awakening ability to ordinary children, everyone knows that it is Zhang Mu who guards Luoyang City!


    The last time the beast tide besieged the city, it was Zhang Mu who dispersed them without a single soldier and lifted the crisis of Luoyang City.


    In their hearts, they have tacitly accepted that Zhang Mu is at the same height as the real leader of the gathering place, Wang Liang, and a few power fanatics have witnessed the spectacular scene of Zhang Mu shaking back thousands of different animals one by one, and have believed Zhang Mu in their faith.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly to Wang Liang, looked him in the eye and said slowly, "Liangzi, you can start your plan now, but you have to remember one thing."


    "OK, brother mu, you say."


    Wang Liang seems a little lost. He knows that once Zhang Mu leaves, he can''t help him this time. The overall plan this time depends on himself.


    But although he was lost, he also vaguely looked forward to it.


    In Wang Liang''s heart, he has his own ambition. No matter how powerful Zhang Mu is, he will only give him a strong sense of crisis. Just look at the attitude of thousands of evolutionists behind him.


    Now it''s Zhang Mu, so he will take the position of leader of Luoyang City. Even if his brother is commensurate, he still has a thorn in his heart.


    As long as Zhang Mu''s influence is, the thorn will stick deeper and deeper.


    It has nothing to do with friendship. It''s really Zhang Mu. It''s too strong.


    He didn''t know where Zhang Mu''s strength limit was. Yesterday, the sentry reported to him the changes of Zhang Mu''s courtyard.


    Wang Liang knows that Zhang Mu is strong again.


    Zhang Mu told him that this time, it is likely to be half a year. During this period, it is enough for him to integrate Luoyang City and gradually realize his plan. At that time, even if he still can''t catch up with Zhang Mu''s pace, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, his gathering place, Luoyang City, was already surnamed Wang!


    Therefore, although Zhang Mu''s departure made him lose an evolutionist at the forefront, he felt a little relieved when Zhang Mu really wanted to leave.


    Zhang Mu''s existence is like a mountain, which makes him out of breath.


    Wang Liang''s thoughts are hidden in the deepest part of his heart. Zhang Mu said to Shang Wang Liang''s eyes, "Liangzi, we want more than territory and resources. That''s what I want you to remember."


    Wang Liang nodded and replied solemnly, "brother mu, I remember."


    Wang Liang''s heart was unconvinced. Although Zhang Mu''s tone may not be intentional, it was like the tone of the superior ordering the subordinate.


    Let Wang Liang, who is already in the top position, and his heart was a little bitter because of rumors, his mood became a little complicated.


    The darkness hidden in the bottom of his heart gradually spread out.


    This evening, it''s a bit of a success.


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly and turned away.


    Seeing Zhang Mu walking so briskly, Wang Liang suddenly thought that his life was saved by Zhang Mu, and couldn''t help laughing.


    What are you thinking?


    Watching the mysterious man leave step by step, he threw out all the negative emotions in his heart.


    When Zhang Mu turned to Obsidian insects, Wang Liang''s low voice roared under the resonance of his energy.


    "Luoyang City, send brother Mu!"


    Wang Liang is not an evolutionist of the sound wave system, nor does he have spiritual attachment to shock people, but now the crowded team is silent, so that his voice can be accurately heard by everyone.


    Before the crowd could react, Lin Cong took the lead in understanding and directly used his ability. His thick voice condensed in his throat and exploded out.


    "Send brother Mu!"


    With Lin Cong''s demonstration, how can people not understand that the resonance of thousands of people''s voices is like roaring out, which overlaps and rings through the sky outside Luoyang.


    "Send brother Mu!"


    "Send brother Mu!"


    ......


    After three roars, the place was immediately quiet, leaving only the grinding sound of the wind. Everyone watched Zhang Mu leave.


    Zhang Mu was also surprised by Wang Liang, but he didn''t look back and slowly disappeared on the horizon with Obsidian insects.


    No matter what Wang Liang''s follow-up plan is, and no matter what Wang Liang will do, he only asked him a little, hoping that he won''t lose his heart. The rest has nothing to do with Zhang Mu.


    His own way, now officially began.

 Chapter 293

    Holding a map marked with dense marks in his hand, Zhang Mu frowned slightly.


    Although the map is accurate, there are too many notes on it, which has affected his normal judgment.


    Now he has no idea of excavating monuments or anything.


    This is an old era map prepared by Wang Liang for him. It has a detailed route address to Inner Mongolia city. It is the only one in Luoyang. It was contributed by a pre apocalyptic archaeologist.


    Sadly, a fine map only changed a bag of rice, which made the ordinary people who were about to forget their identity in the old era excited to tears. They completely forgot that their baby had worked hard for many years, carefully dragged the food back to their house, and had no nostalgia for it at all.


    When Wang Liang told Zhang Mu about it, it was also a pleasure to say that he was careless, but Zhang Mu kept many feelings in mind.


    Sad, pitiful, but helpless.


    The reason why Zhang Mu''s head is big now is that he can''t distinguish the correct path.


    Normally, the map is accurate enough, but now the small county in front of Zhang Mu is beyond recognition. It''s like being trampled by a group of giant animals. There are no intact houses to stand all the way.


    He didn''t know how to go, although he probably knew that this was Yulin city.


    After observing the huge traces left on the ground, Zhang Mu guessed that there should be few survivors left in this small county. Even if there were no deaths, they should be evacuated.


    The mutant herds of this posture must have been large animals before the end of the world. Stimulated by the wave of evolution, the most ancient genes in the body have been stimulated, and the size has expanded to a terrible level.


    The whole herd swept the county, leaving only ruins.


    But the development of things seemed different from Zhang Mu''s expectation. When Zhang Mu and his party entered the county, a pile of ragged humans sprang out of the ruins. Looking at the clean Zhang Mu, they ignored the ferocious obsidian and mutant wolf dog and crawled to get close to Zhang Mu.


    Where are the survivors?


    Zhang Mu didn''t have time to think about it. The mutant wolf dog ran out directly from him, exposed his hidden fangs, and roared like a wolf howl in his throat.


    But just like this, the human beings still didn''t pay attention to the threat of the mutant wolf dog. Instead, they jumped at Zhang Mu with both hands and feet, and their speed was a little faster.


    The mutant wolf dog was annoyed. Yesterday''s depression had not dissipated. Today, someone came to touch its mildew. Without asking Zhang Mu''s instructions, he suddenly used the soil system ability. The soil on the ground collapsed and agglomerated, and countless soil thorns suddenly rose.


    But it was measured and did not hurt the lives of these human beings, but bound them firmly in place with earth thorns.


    Zhang Mu did not stop the action of the mutant wolf dog and quietly observed the survivors.


    There should be no doubt about human beings, but how can they lose the ability to walk like a beast?


    These people are unspeakably strange.


    Just then, one of the survivors seemed to be sober and looked up at their man with his chest around his eyes.


    The shriveled and thirsty lips moved up and down hard, "please, sir, give me something to eat. There are children waiting for us to take something back to dinner."


    "It''s so dangerous outside that you come out to beg? How do you know someone will pass here?"


    Seeing that other humans have gradually recovered their normal mind, Zhang Mu asked the mutant wolf dog suspiciously.


    Just now, the man staggered to his feet, looked at Zhang Mu in fear and said, "recently, adults like you who are clean and don''t look like locals often pass through our county. They will reward us with some food when they see our pity.


    With that group of monsters, we won''t go out to find food, so we have to hide here and wait for adults to give us some alms when they pass by.


    Sir, give me some food. "


    When the exposed survivor mentioned the monster, his face obviously showed a look of fear.


    "My lord? What kind of Lord?"


    Zhang Mu thought he was an ordinary evolutionist and asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, the survivor stared at Zhang Mu''s right hand, swallowed his saliva and said, "those adults, like you, wear a black ring in their right hand, and there will be food out of that ring, just like magic."


    With that, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again.


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu''s eyes became dignified.


    A black ring with spatial attributes? It should be the era agent merchant of era store. I don''t know which era city it belongs to.


    "How many people are there? How long does it take on average to pass through the county?


    To be honest, these two bags of rice are yours. "


    Seeing that two bags of grain were really extracted from Zhang Mu''s black ring, Zhang Mu grabbed them in his hand.


    When the survivors saw the black light of the era merchant ring, their eyes suddenly burst into a greedy light.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, several other people wanted to struggle to stand up and answer Zhang Mu''s questions. They were directly bound in place again by the mutant wolf dog who understood it.


    "It''s him this time."


    Zhang Mu''s faint voice rang. He didn''t look at those people any more. He knew that the mutant wolf dog had a sense of propriety.


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, the action of the mutant wolf dog didn''t scare the man just now. He answered fluently, "a total of nine adults passed through Yulin City, on average once a month."


    It seemed that he found that Zhang Mu didn''t want to talk more and answered Zhang Mu''s two questions. He immediately shut up.


    No wonder the era agent merchants he met before were so rare, almost none. It turned out that they all went in this direction, which was why I didn''t meet them.


    He took another bag. He threw three bags of rice in front of the man and said slowly, "you deserve it."


    Just then, the impatient Obsidian complained.


    "Can it be quicker? The smell of the mud on their bodies does not know how many days they have stinks. The dead dog can not smell it. I will vomit soon."


    Does the soil taste? It''s estimated that it''s slovenly. The variant animals of the wind system are too pretentious, but they don''t look good. It''s just a group of wandering ordinary people survivors. It''s time to go.


    At this time, the survivor tentatively asked a word, which made Zhang Mu suddenly don''t want to go, and suddenly became interested.


    "My Lord, another adult who came to Yulin city yesterday has a rest in our village. Do you want to see that adult?"

 Chapter 294

    I don''t know which era city is the era agent merchant, but what can he do if he stays here?


    "The adults in your mouth stay there. What do you have to do?"


    Zhang Mu thought for a while, then looked at the man and asked in some doubt.


    "There are several self-developed herbs in our village, which have become as big as taking hormones. When we accept the adult''s support, we occasionally mention it with the adult, and he urges us to take him back."


    Tiancai Dibao?


    This makes sense. Businessmen with a keen sense of business will be interested in medicinal materials.


    The unkempt man calmly answered Zhang Mu''s question, and his tone was not fake.


    "If it hadn''t grown so weird that no one dared to eat it, and occasionally hurt the villagers close to it, we would have eaten it when we had nothing to eat.


    Every family in Li village will grow some medicinal materials. Those are cultivated by their own family. If they don''t become goblins and have no food to eat, they can''t stay until today. "


    The villagers of Nari village continued.


    "What is the original medicinal material? How many are there? And which adult you met has any strange ability?"


    Although Tiancai Dibao is good, we have to judge its value and the potential of agent merchants in that era.


    If the quantity and quality are high-grade, Zhang Mu will tear a piece of meat from the population.


    However, if the era agent merchant has great potential and the quantity of medicinal materials is small, he doesn''t need to go.


    Zhang Mu wants to confirm the value of this batch of medicinal materials and judge whether it is necessary to waste time.


    The villagers of Li village answered Zhang Mu without thinking, "Sir, there are 127 families in Li village, each of which basically grows four or five wild herbs transplanted from the mountain.


    Even if the world has changed, starved to death and left, there are only 50 people left in our Li village, but the things in our garden have not changed.


    They are all excellent medicinal materials. Wild ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are also planted by several families. All of them are well cultivated, but I can''t tell what happened after that.


    What, sir, are you interested in those herbs like monsters? Will you exchange grain with us? It''s not difficult to sell it to you at the right price. "


    The villager actually began to ask Zhang Mu for the price. It seems that the era agent merchant has not awakened from the reality of the end of the world. He actually made a fair deal. It seems that he has offered them a good price and made these people realize the importance of this batch of medicinal materials.


    However, fortunately, the end of the world has only been opened for half a year, and the agent merchants of that era still maintain their original intention. If they delay a little further, or change a cruel and ruthless person, these people will have no chance to beg here again.


    Everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty!


    Zhang Mu was silent and thought. The villager thought that he begged for food, which aroused Zhang Mu''s disgust. He immediately said obediently, "Sir, we can send you some, but we have to let our people go back and get it. You stay here for a while and we will send it for you."


    Zhang Mu still didn''t speak, which frightened the man even more. Suddenly he thought of Zhang Mu''s just problem and hurriedly said, "the adult''s strength and speed are very strong, far exceeding US. He easily removed a big stone on the road that is more than one person high.


    If the adult has any special ability, it is that those refined herbs will not attack him. He takes some things to feed the most valuable herbs every day and often speaks to them alone.


    If this adult hadn''t been distributing food to us all the time, everyone who saw it would feel frightened, as if he had raised these herbs. "


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s serious appearance, the villagers of Li village sold the one in the village.


    Can you communicate with plants?


    It should be an evolutionist of the plant system, so I didn''t pick the herbs for the first time. Is it feeding and ripening to stay in Li village?


    Hundreds of surviving herbs are a little tempting.


    Zhang Mu threw out two bags of grain and said slowly, "take me to your village and I''ll give you the grain. As for how to distribute the medicinal materials, I will naturally discuss with the adult."


    Seeing the solid grain, the dirty villagers have green light in their eyes.


    "OK, you come with me."


    The man suddenly became powerful, put the four bags of rice Zhang Mu gave him together, picked out the one with less weight, threw it to another villager who could vaguely distinguish the appearance of a young man, and said, "Er Gouzi, you continue to wait here for the adults passing by. I''ll take the adult back to the village."


    He should still have some prestige. Then he picked out four relatively strong ones in the crowd. After they promised anything, they went in one direction with a bag of rice in their arms, as if to help him carry it back.


    And he himself came up to Zhang Mu and said flatteringly, "Sir, come with me and I''ll show you the way."


    Zhang Mu nodded lightly and signaled that he could go and follow him.


    I don''t know when Obsidian has shrunk and shrunk into Yuanrui''s sleeve. I think the smell of this man is too strong.


    When Zhang Mu and others arrived, they looked at a village close to the mountain from a distance.


    When we came to the entrance of the village, a stone tablet engraved with the two characters of Li village appeared impressively in everyone''s view.


    I just don''t know why. The stone tablet seems to have traces of movement.

 Chapter 295

    The night had appeared a little. When they first entered the village, the light in front of each house began to hang. It was a very old lantern.


    The more he walked into the village, the more popular he became. From time to time, several children ran by Zhang Mu''s side.


    Just now, the four men with rice bags ran to his house under the sign of the man, and the man continued to take Zhang Mu and move forward slowly.


    This village is like a paradise independent of the end of the world.


    When the children saw Zhang Mu and them, even the mutant wolf dog followed them, they didn''t have the slightest fear, as if they saw more. I also know the man who brought Zhang Mu in with them. There is only curiosity in his eyes.


    One of the bolder ones wanted to come around from behind and grab the big tail of the mutant wolf dog hanging on the ground. As a result, he bared his teeth and stared.


    But even so, the child just jumped away when he was frightened, and then laughed around Zhang Mu.


    "What''s your name? What do you do here?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the peaceful appearance in front of him. He was a little vigilant in his heart, and asked the villager who had brought him in front of him with a spiritual shock.


    The man was shocked by his mental power, and his legs trembled unconsciously. He couldn''t speak neatly. After a while, he answered Zhang Mu''s question, but he still stammered.


    "Little... Little Li Dawei is the village branch secretary of Li village. Later, when there was no food, he went to the county city... The county city was looking for food. Later, he found that many adults like you hid there waiting for adults."


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s eyebrows stood up, his language potential did not decrease at all. He drank and said, "didn''t you tell a lie?"


    It seemed that Li Dawei was scared a little out of his mind by Zhang Mu''s voice. He replied mechanically and rigidly, "dare not... Dare not deceive adults."


    Zhang Mu didn''t look like Li Dawei was lying. The micro expression on his face was very real. He was scared stiff by himself, and his eyes didn''t dodge.


    However, even so, there was still a light haze in his heart.


    Li village, except for those medicinal materials, has really not been eroded by the opening of the new era.


    There is still a possibility that there is no zombie, but how can such dense natural materials and earth treasures not attract the arrival of mutant herds?


    It''s a little unreasonable, but everything is so natural.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t think he thinks too much. There must be something unusual in this Li village.


    Let''s keep looking.


    Li Dawei asked Zhang Mu meekly, "Sir, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Zhang Mu stared at him for a while, but he still didn''t find any problems. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You continue to lead the way."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s appearance, Li Dawei said with a sigh of relief, "Sir, it''s getting late now. It''s just in time for dinner. Adults might as well go to my house for a casual meal. I''ll take you to see another adult in the evening.


    The main adult is used to being alone. It''s quite far from here. It''s close to the foot of the mountain. "


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Mu nodded and motioned Li Dawei to continue to lead the way.


    He changed his direction and soon came to Li Dawei''s house. It looked no different from other houses in the village. The village Party Secretary didn''t give himself any privileges, which immediately made Zhang Mu feel a little good.


    "Lady, open the door! There are distinguished guests!"


    As soon as Li Dawei changed his appearance in front of Zhang Mu, he shouted before he approached the door.


    After the sound of pots and pans, a swearing woman''s voice sounded.


    "My Lord is still at the foot of the mountain. Where did you get any distinguished guests? Li Dawei, have you found food? Don''t come back without food."


    Before the voice fell, the door was opened with a bang, and a woman in her early thirties came out, dressed in an apron and carrying a rolling pin in her hand.


    Zhang Mu thought secretly in her heart that the woman said there was no food. The three bags of food just now should not be sent back to his house. Did they go elsewhere?


    Li Dawei is OK. He is not as honest as he looks, but he can''t take care of other people''s housework.


    Li Dawei didn''t think of this, but afraid of his wife bumping into Zhang Mu, he quickly shouted, "you black sheep, open your eyes and see. These are the two new adults. How can you talk?"


    The woman looked at Zhang Mu and others. She was dressed in clean clothes and her temperament was there. Behind her was a big wolf dog as high as his fence. She immediately confirmed Zhang Mu''s identity and made a 360 degree turn in her attitude.


    She put the rolling pin into her pocket, rubbed her hands on her apron, pushed Li Dawei away, smiled and said to Zhang Mu, "my Lord, you look strange. Come to our village for the first time. Please come in!"


    This sudden enthusiasm caught Zhang Mu a little unprepared, so he took Yuanrui and followed Li Dawei in.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the flame in the lantern at the door was very strong. It should be new oil, swinging slightly in the wind.

 Chapter 296

    The mutant wolf dog was too big. He jumped directly into the wall and lay on the ground. This time, the Obsidian directly drilled into the wolf dog''s thick hair to rest. He didn''t want to go into the house with Zhang Mu.


    "What are these? Bring out the meat."


    As soon as Li Dawei entered the room and saw that there was not much food on the table, he began to greet his mother-in-law, and then accompanied Zhang Mu and others with a smiling face to sit down.


    "Who knows that adults will come. Isn''t this just for us?"


    The woman hurriedly tried to withdraw the food on the table, but Zhang Mu stopped her and said, "don''t bother. We can deal with two people at random. Lao Li, just add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks."


    "Just call me Li Dawei." Li Dawei thought he had heard wrong.


    The woman echoed, "yes, yes."


    Zhang Mu''s affinity seemed to flatter Li Dawei and his wife, but he was pushed back by Zhang Mu''s strong attitude.


    Zhang Mu was worried about Obsidian''s abnormal performance before. He couldn''t tell the reason why he asked him.


    Now that Li Dawei wants to change dishes, Zhang Mu naturally won''t let him. The woman should not know that she and others are coming. The couple will always be fine if they give themselves food.


    A few cups of wine were heated on the way. This alcohol had no effect on Zhang Mu''s body of the second-order evolutionist.


    However, the taste of the wine was sour, sweet and refreshing. According to Li Dawei, it was brewed with home grown fruits. Yuan Rui, who was advised to taste it, also drank a few mouthfuls.


    Strangely, under the dim yellow light, there was no trace of drunkenness on their faces.


    After eating and drinking, Zhang Mu said, "Lao Li, the adult you said has been alone and doesn''t meet people?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s appearance, Li Dawei relaxed, thought for a while and said, "Sir, that one is really different from you. He is eager to listen to a quick talking villager asking for food and wants to exchange those inedible and unusable herbs with that one. He came to our Li village with interest.


    The one who stayed for half a month stayed with the herbs in a small house where the medicine collector lived at the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, it''s up to you to discuss whether you can get the medicine with that man, otherwise I don''t know whether he is willing to let go. "


    "According to what you say, that man''s temperament is really a little strange."


    Zhang Mu suddenly thought of something and looked the same. It was like casually mentioning something.


    "Apart from that, no other adults have come to your Li village."


    Li Dawei replied to Zhang Mu as usual, "there are no other adults except you and that one.


    We dare not bring strangers back, but recently the food is really not enough. The food given by the one can''t stand the consumption of dozens of people in a village. "


    Zhang Mu seemed to nod casually, picked up the peanuts just brought by the woman and opened the topic, but his vigilance was the highest.


    Li Dawei is lying!


    Zhang Mu always remembers the eyes of those children. He is sure that those children must have seen a mutant animal like a mutant wolf dog, and the one at the foot of the mountain should be an evolutor of the awakening ability of the plant system, and can no longer have the ability to domesticate a mutant animal.


    Unless there are some extreme situations, this Li Dawei is definitely talking!


    However, they are just ordinary people and do not find a trace of energy fluctuation. Unless their equal order reaches the third order, it is normally impossible to hide from themselves.


    However, even people with excellent deception, under the keen observation ability of evolutionists, will also be found to have detailed changes in micro expressions.


    However, the couple did not find the slightest trace, which is why Zhang Mu didn''t start immediately.


    He wanted to see what tricks they were playing and how boring it was to act alone. He had to cooperate to have fun.


    Quietly, Zhang Mu put down his chopsticks, looked at the two people opposite and said slowly, "take me to see the man. I have to say hello to him when I take the medicine."


    "Yes, let Lao Li take you to the hut at the foot of the mountain." It was the woman who responded to Zhang Mu. She paused, looked at Yuan Rui and asked, "this adult, if you don''t go, please stay in our house and have a rest."


    Yuanrui also looked sleepy. Zhang Mu asked her to stay and walked out of the door with Li Dawei.


    With caution, before leaving, Zhang Mu let Obsidian stay with Yuanrui, but he still didn''t adapt, but he agreed to Zhang Mu''s request and stayed in the yard with the mutant wolf dog to guard Yuanrui.


    The smell of soil here is so strong?


    No.


    Zhang Mu carefully smelled it again and shook his head.


    In the air, only a faint fragrance of medicine floated occasionally.


    Let Yuanrui stand at the door go to bed early, and Zhang Mu keeps up with Li Dawei.


    He walked ahead with an oil lamp. At first, the big lanterns of each family could illuminate the muddy but flat path under his feet. The farther you go, the more difficult the road becomes.

 Chapter 297

    Along the way, Li Dawei and Zhang Mu talked about the changes of the village before and after the end of the world. Zhang Mu listened quietly and occasionally echoed.


    He had a hunch that when he saw the agent merchant of the botanical era, all his doubts should be explained.


    The journey is neither long nor long. After walking through a small pit with different depths, Li Dawei''s reminder woke up Zhang Mu who was distracted.


    It should be. The smell of medicine in the air is strong, which gives people a boost.


    However, the closer to the mountain, the fog became bigger and some people couldn''t see clearly.


    "My Lord, it''s at the hut about 800 meters ahead. The medicine garden there is the medicine claimed by every family.


    They were all picked from the mountains and transplanted into the soil similar to the mountains. We paid him money and he helped us take care of them. Originally, each family received two medicinal herbs to keep them for a lifetime. They were seriously ill and recuperated. "


    After that, Li Dawei shook his head and said, "now he can''t even eat enough, and it''s no use keeping the herbs. Later, the medicine collector disappeared. When he came, he discussed selling him most of the medicine garden."


    The cold wind around him blows from time to time. The oil lamp in his hand is shining brightly and darkly in the wind. Li Dawei''s voice sounds empty and resentful to Zhang Mu for no reason.


    But he doesn''t care. Even ghosts, he has experienced in later generations. Isn''t he captured by humans and sent to those high-level people who are used to extravagant life and pursue stimulation but dare not go out of the city to watch and play?


    The unknown, although uncertain, also deeply aroused Zhang Mu''s interest.


    Li Dawei lifted the oil lamp in his hand, barely illuminating Zhang Mu''s vision.


    Not far away, in the thick fog, there is indeed a hut surrounded by neat greenhouses, but the tops of many greenhouses have been pierced and stretched out a part of the medicinal materials, which has changed.


    Zhang Mu motioned Li Dawei to move on, and he followed closely.


    The distance of 800 meters is unknown. Zhang Mu feels that he has been walking for a long time. The smell of medicinal herbs in the air has reached a point, which makes people dizzy. Li Dawei''s sudden noise woke Zhang Mu.


    "Sir, another adult wants to see you to discuss the distribution of medicinal materials. Do you see?"


    Zhang Mu bit the tip of his tongue and suddenly felt pain, which made his mind a little clear.


    Is it the invasion of mental power?


    No, it''s impossible. Just now I have secretly opened the spiritual shield. Logically, the spiritual attack under the second order can''t affect him quietly.


    Is it the smell of medicine in the air?


    There is only one possibility of unknown origin. Zhang Mu frowned, looked at the cabin in front of him and said in a loud voice,


    "The friends inside, why do you pretend to be mysterious? They are era agent businessmen. Come out to meet Zhang."


    I don''t know when Li Dawei has disappeared. When Zhang Mu''s attention shifted to the cabin, he quietly disappeared into the fog.


    I really didn''t realize it. The oil lamp was still in Li Dawei''s hand. Now it has been placed on the fence in front of the hut, and the fire inside still flickers.


    Just then, the cabin in the fog creaked open the door, but still no figure came out of it.


    Zhang Mu felt that he didn''t have much meaning at this time. The other party''s deception showed that he was lack of confidence and didn''t have the strength to meet Zhang Mu.


    He grinned and slowly opened the fence. He went in and said with a smile, "why, my friend, do you not give face? We don''t want to meet each other? We can help each other. As for the division of medicinal materials, we can discuss."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Mu, who was ready to throw the Obsidian dagger out at the moment of fluctuation in the air.


    The figure turned into powder and scattered the moment it was hit.


    Zhang Mu''s strength was not strong. The Obsidian dagger was firmly nailed to the stake of the fence, but it didn''t penetrate.


    He paced over, pulled out the Obsidian dagger, squatted down and looked at the powder on the ground.


    He pinched it, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently.


    Pollen?


    When Zhang Mu got up and looked back, he suddenly found that the cabin in the fog had disappeared and replaced by hundreds of entangled plants. He couldn''t see what each other was.


    On the branches of this giant, nine bodies swayed in the wind and occasionally hit the bodies around them.


    The fog slowly dispersed and saw Zhang Mu''s pupil of the body.


    All the people hanging have a broken black ring on their ring finger!

 Chapter 298

    It turned out to be a refined ginseng.


    Either a ginseng that produces intelligence assimilates the same kind that does not sprout intelligence around, or these hundreds of medicinal materials are integrated together, taking a ginseng as the illusory subject, thus giving birth to its own thought.


    Zhang Mu stood up slowly. The giant ginseng in front of him said with a cold smile, "what do I think is playing tricks here? It turned out to be a wild ginseng. You control the villagers below. You also took great pains to lure the evolutionists here.


    It''s not easy, it''s not easy. "


    Even if the nine corpses on his head were hanging in front of Zhang Mu, it didn''t make him look afraid, but mocked him even more.


    "You are the tenth."


    I didn''t expect this ginseng plant to speak.


    It''s impossible. It''s much more difficult for mutated plants to evolve human vocal organs than animals. Not to mention the second and third order, which is the fourth order. It''s possible to turn into an adult, but it''s definitely impossible to make a human voice.


    Zhang Mu fixed his eyes and immediately found out the source of the sound.


    It''s one of nine bodies, but it''s not coming back from the dead.


    Zhang Mu could clearly capture the corpse, and a long beard went in behind his head.


    I don''t know what the principle is. The central nervous system and vocal organs of the agent merchant''s corpse in this era remain active.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the corpse, stared at the body of the giant ginseng and said, "if these era agent merchants belong to two era cities, their era merchants will really cry.


    No wonder I met so few era agent businessmen. It is reasonable that their hiding means in the early stage should not be clever. Now it makes sense. It turned out that they were lured here by you and became your nourishment.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor man. If he were not so greedy, he would not be in such a situation.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame them. You really caught their throat. Hundreds of medicinal herbs are so tempting that even if I find a clue, I have to find out. "


    The ginseng continued to control the body and talked to Zhang Mu, "you knew there was a problem here?"


    Zhang Mu nodded his head calmly and said, "I didn''t expect that your intelligence has grown to this point. You can use the weakness of human greed to control the villagers of Li village and lure the past evolutionists."


    In contrast, Zhang Mu suddenly felt whether his blood vine lotus was a little stupid.


    That is, he can think of this in this case.


    Zhang Mu didn''t care about the danger of ginseng at all. He asked curiously, "there''s no doubt about others, but I can ask, how do you control the villagers so far away from you?


    They are not corpses and can talk normally. The difficulty is not of the same level. "


    Unexpectedly, the giant ginseng didn''t take Zhang Mu''s words, and a voice without emotion came out of the throat of the corpse.


    "If you eat another one, you can exchange ten broken black rings."


    A broken black ring?


    What does it exchange for an era merchant ring? With whom?


    Things became complicated all of a sudden. It was like a big network for era agent merchants, slowly revealing a ferocious corner.


    At this time, the spirit shield secretly opened in front of Zhang Mu burst!


    This time, instead of being attacked from the outside, Zhang Mu''s energy and spiritual power completely disintegrated without his knowledge.


    "The smell is poisonous?


    Impossible. If it''s poisonous, I can react at the first time.


    Or, the wine just now? "


    Zhang Mu''s mind suddenly flashed over the cups of old wine he had just drunk at Li Dawei''s house and blurted out.


    A slender tentacle pulled towards Zhang Mu in the dark. Zhang Mu hid on one side.


    "How can you still have the strength to resist?"


    The giant ginseng seemed surprised at Zhang Mu''s struggling performance. Although it could not express human feelings, its voice was much louder.


    It stopped its attack, took back the ginseng that had just been released, and said mechanically, "my medicine fragrance is not toxic, and the wine is not toxic.


    However, after mixing, energy and strength will be slowly absorbed and neutralized by the mixed two. "


    It''s too insidious!


    It''s mixed poison!


    How can a mutant plant think of this? Even if it is ginseng, how can it be tangible with human wisdom? Can it also absorb human memory?


    Zhang Mu scolded in his heart. No wonder those era agent merchants were recruited.


    They can be agents of the era. Their own ability is by no means idle, and their luck is enough. However, under this defenseless routine, it is not surprising that they are hung on it as a giant ginseng microphone.


    But the giant ginseng also saw Zhang Mu''s weakness and stopped talking nonsense with him, as if he had just answered him just to be a ghost.


    There are several ginseng again!


    With bursts of air breaking sound, attack like whip shadow in the direction of Zhang Mu!

 Chapter 299

    However, to the surprise of the giant ginseng, Zhang Mu escaped!


    He has the power to resist!


    With a quick retreat, Zhang Mu dodged the attacks of several participants and retreated to the range it should not extend.


    Looking at the whiskers that spread out and rose from the ground, Zhang Mu was still a little afraid.


    At the moment when Zhang Mu lost his ability to move just now, xuetenglian sensed the phytotoxicity in Zhang Mu''s body and tried to invade part of his left arm. She was angry in an instant. She decomposed the poison in his left arm one second before the toxicity attack.


    Then he extended from his left arm and easily cleared most of the toxicity in Zhang Mu''s body. Zhang Mu could get away before the attack came.


    Even with the help of xuetenglian, there are residual poisons in other parts except that the poison in the left arm is cleared.


    With more energy, Zhang Mu''s body began to feel numb, but his face continued to look coldly at the giant ginseng.


    I can''t stay here any longer. The medicine is still invading my body.


    The liquor had entered his limbs and bones with the flow of blood, and the blood vine lotus could only remove part of the neutralization. Neither of them was toxic, and it was helpless.


    However, with the passage of time, the liquor and medicine began to react chemically again. Zhang Mu felt that his legs, which had just become more comfortable, slowly began to become stiff again.


    Now, it''s time to withdraw. I don''t know what means this giant ginseng hasn''t been released.


    Just when Zhang Mu wanted to withdraw, the giant ginseng opened his mouth with the body of an era agent businessman.


    "You, unlike them, have a breath that frightens me.


    You go. Since this medicine can''t help you, I don''t want to do it. "


    Although the tone was as mechanical as ever, Zhang Mu recognized that the giant ginseng meant to be soft.


    Just now, when xuetenglian absorbed the ginseng poison, it leaked the smell of the origin of wood, which frightened the giant ginseng.


    A crazy idea sprang up in his mind.


    If it is the blood vine lotus, with its phagocytosis and decomposition ability, can you eat the giant ginseng that integrates hundreds of medicinal materials.


    "Can you swallow the ginseng by its roots?"


    Zhang Mu directly told xuetenglian what he suddenly thought. Now that xuetenglian has entered the second level, her intelligence has stabilized a lot.


    It seemed to have some intention, but it soon sent a rejection message to Zhang Mu.


    "Ginseng tonic, you don''t want it? And it''s mixed with so many herbs."


    Zhang Mu seemed a little confused. Xuetenglian was indifferent to such a large piece of fat. Did he change his temper after he advanced to the second level?


    Xuetenglian felt Zhang Mu''s emotion, and it passed a clearer word.


    "It''s because it''s too tonic. My phagocytosis ability is limited. Now I can''t eat at all. If I swallow half of it, my body will burst. The child and mother gourd can''t absorb the energy of mutant plants and can''t share such a big burden."


    Zhang Mu asked tentatively, "can''t you erode part? Tearing off a piece of meat is one piece. There''s no need to swallow the whole plant together."


    Xuetenglian quickly gave a reply, which made Zhang Mu silent.


    "This ginseng has been freely integrated with other herbs around, and I can see that its great tonic is one of its abilities.


    If I try to devour a part of its body, it will pour all its energy back, and then I can only abandon a part of my body.


    It''s really not cost-effective. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that this giant ginseng that would set up a set to harm others was removed, and there was such an unscrupulous means.


    This is also a deterrent to anyone who covets its body. Even the blood vine lotus felt thorny and gave up directly.


    Just like the old ginseng in previous lives, it''s OK to slice and dilute it and drink it in water. If you eat half of it directly, it won''t be mended, and it''s normal to curl up the braid the next day.


    You can''t eat it. If you inhale more medicine fragrance, your weakness will be found by this giant ginseng. It won''t be that attitude then.


    Feeling that his physical condition was getting worse and worse, Zhang mumeng immediately withdrew and wanted to withdraw.


    But just before Zhang Mu withdrew, the giant ginseng suddenly made a noise. It seemed that he didn''t want to offend Zhang Mu, or divert his attention, and said slowly.


    "I don''t control the villagers at the bottom. I just have a cooperative relationship with the person who controls them. Don''t bother me, just find him."


    It doesn''t know what strength Zhang Mu uses to make him not afraid of the drugs and poisons that he has been invincible. Moreover, there is a breath of restraining it in this human body, which makes it very uncomfortable. He wants Zhang Mu to go quickly.


    This sentence of giant ginseng directly made Zhang Mu''s mind suddenly unstable.


    What''s going on?


    Who controls the villagers of Li village?


    What kind of existence would that be?


    And what was the exchange in the mouth of this giant ginseng just now? Why is it specifically aimed at era agent merchants who want their era merchant rings?


    All kinds of doubts filled Zhang Mu''s mind, but halfway through his thinking, he suddenly thought of a little. He had no time to question the giant ginseng, mobilized his remaining strength and directly evacuated here.


    No, Yuanrui, they are still in Li village!

 Chapter 300

    Zhang Mu hurried back according to the original way. The fog should be the strange thing made by the giant ginseng. Now, in order to make Zhang Mu leave quickly, the thick fog shrank into a ball and took it back.


    He saw the road in front of him, opened it all at a straight speed, and rushed to the location of the village by the faintly visible starlight.


    It was a long way to go. Now, under the full opening speed of Zhang Mu''s horsepower, it will come in an instant.


    The fragrance in the air gradually faded, and there was no part of the neutralization reaction. Zhang Mu''s mind suddenly woke up after being blown by the cold wind.


    Now he realized that in order to keep his mind clear, the tip of his tongue was bitten out of blood by himself, and the faint fishy smell reminded him that all this was true.


    Looking at both sides of the road, there are still lanterns hanging high at the door of each house, just swinging with the wind, as if waiting for Zhang Mu''s return.


    A thick uneasiness enveloped Zhang Mu''s heart. The power of the drug was too great. Zhang Mu couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t know whether the healing energy in Yuanrui could be dissolved.


    The poison was composed of two parts, and her body probably didn''t notice it a second before it worked.


    Even though obsidian and mutant wolf dog protect Yuanrui, he still doesn''t feel much at ease, but speeds up his pace.


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized the difference between this village and just now.


    Quiet, it''s so quiet!


    Even the sounds of children playing and adults walking disappeared, and the road became empty.


    Zhang Mu''s memory is very clear. He firmly remembers which fork to turn and which yard is Li Dawei''s home.


    In front of the hospital, Zhang Mu kicked the door directly, and sawdust flew.


    He saw the mutant wolf dog sleeping on the ground and felt the Obsidian insect staying in the air. Zhang Mu was relieved.


    Zhang Mu immediately shouted loudly. The mutant wolf dog suddenly woke up from his dream, shook his hair, stood up straight, looked at the surrounding environment, barked a few times, saw that it was Zhang Mu, then calmed down and gathered in front of Zhang Mu to please him.


    But now Zhang Mu is not in the mood to play with the mutant wolf dog. He patted it on the head and motioned it to stay nearby.


    Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu in some doubt and asked, "how did you come back so quickly? I thought it would take some time for the dead dog to sleep first."


    Zhang Mu stared at the obsidian and sent a message from his spiritual connection. "Was there anything unusual when I was away just now?"


    The Obsidian was silent for a while and then replied, "there was nothing just now. It was only a short time."


    No, is that giant ginseng lying to himself?


    Zhang Mu, who had some doubts in his heart, asked again and said, "really not?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Zhang Mu''s face, obsidian recalled it seriously this time.


    After a while, it seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "if there''s anything strange.


    There was an occasional noise outside just now. It gradually quieted down soon after you left, but I don''t know your human habits. I don''t think it''s strange. "


    Did Obsidian notice this? Not long after he left, it seems that Li village is really fishy.


    Zhang Mu suddenly asked, "where''s Yuanrui? She''s here now."


    The Obsidian looked at Zhang Mu a little strange and said slowly, "of course, it''s in this room. After you left, she came out to play with us for a while. Then she said she was a little tired, so she went to the room arranged by human beings for her to have a rest.


    I can feel her steady breath. I look at nature and nothing happens. "


    As he spoke, obsidian seemed a little dissatisfied with Zhang Mu''s uneasiness.


    Nothing? That''s good.


    "But the human woman just went out of the house. I don''t know why. As soon as she left, I didn''t smell so much soil decay."


    Zhang Mu suddenly found that the key to the matter was this sentence added by obsidian.


    Before, he thought that the smell of mud on Li Dawei''s group was just because they hadn''t been exposed to the bath for a long time, but now, it seems that it''s not so simple.


    Zhang Mu walked into the guest room where yuan Rui rested as Obsidian said. After pushing the door, he saw yuan Rui sleeping soundly under the dim yellow oil lamp in the room. He was finally relieved.


    When he got close, he suddenly found a note next to Yuanrui''s pillow. He leaned down and picked it up, and checked it with the help of the dim light.


    "Man, I didn''t expect to catch you, a big fish that slipped from me.


    This time, I won. "


    Won this time? What was the last time?


    Zhang Mu suddenly thought of a figure that was about to fade in his mind, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    Is that him?


    The man who was resurrected from the grave?


    I remember he was also an era agent businessman.


    His name is tomb blood?


    Zhang Mu thought of the spiritual evolutionist who escaped from him. He hadn''t seen him for half a year and unexpectedly met him here.


    Why didn''t he do it?


    Is this note a provocation to yourself?

 Chapter 301

    So these villagers were controlled by the blood of the tomb?


    It should not be possible. If so, the spiritual power he can cover is too much and too wide.


    Not to mention that it is impossible for evolutionists to grow to this point at this stage. Even if there are, it is enough to crush Zhang Mu now.


    What a huge project it is to divide the spiritual force into several strands, control so many human beings, and let them think normally and talk to others normally.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    Combined with the identity of tomb blood, Zhang Mu remembered that he was the person of corpse rebirth. He was no longer human, but a new race.


    This group of villagers, without any ability, can''t be his kind of people, so they are corpse puppets!


    No wonder the Obsidian with wind attribute is so sensitive to the rotten smell of soil on them, while the variant wolf dog with soil attribute has no response.


    These corpse puppets should have been excavated for some time and contaminated with popularity, so Zhang Mu can''t smell the difference.


    Later generations also have corpse human evolutors such as Tomb blood. They realize that they can''t go back to human beings and form a new race. Therefore, Zhang Mu was so afraid when he met him for the first time.


    Rare, but temperamental. He consciously abandoned the seven emotions and six desires belonging to mankind. Being able to make corpse puppets is to use corpses to form his own army.


    This kind of corpse puppet absolutely obeys orders, but it is better than the zombie group. When they are independent, these corpse puppets have their own ideas, depending on the power of the corpse man evolutionist who controls them.


    The stronger the strength of corpse human evolutors, the higher their spiritual recovery.


    Although the corpse puppet he met just now occasionally has some imperfections, it has been able to restore human emotions to 7788.


    It seems that the tomb blood has advanced to the second level at least in half a year, and it is likely that the advanced time is very early.


    However, the manufacture of corpse puppets also has limitations. They can only be resurrected after being buried for a period of time, that is, those who have recently died can not be made into corpse puppets.


    In this situation before the end of the popular cremation era, the ability range of corpse man evolutors is very small, unless there is a premeditated plan to bury fresh corpses and cultivate corpse puppets.


    But Zhang Mu wondered how the tomb blood could revive so many corpses of men, women, old and young. If you want to form a corpse puppet army, don''t you just need young male human corpses?


    What do you want old people, children and women to do?


    Zhang Mu can''t figure it out, but this is not the place to stay. Now Yuanrui is attacked by medicine and poison, and the whole person is sleepy. This is the reason why the medicine fragrance here is weak.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t want to wake up yuan Rui directly. She has fallen into a deep sleep. Suddenly shouting again will cause more or less harm to her.


    He picked up Yuanrui on the couch, opened the wooden door and went out, putting the sleeping Yuanrui on the soft back of the mutant wolf dog.


    Obsidian also noticed something wrong at this time, but Yuanrui''s body was still breathing stably. It didn''t seem to have any problem. It asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much, but replied, "this village is strange."


    Now he wants to verify an idea in his heart to judge the extent to which tomb blood repels the original identity of mankind.


    Zhang Mu flashed into the main room and saw the old wine still warm on the table and the leftover dishes and chopsticks. He instantly had a little nausea, because he had guessed what he was about to see.


    He opened the curtain of the kitchen in the main house and took a breath when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In this kitchen, meat pieces are neatly placed. Several human thighs salted with salt have smooth sections. The sausage hanging on the top must be made of human meat, and each string is extremely symmetrical.


    Zhang Mu has seen eating human flesh, but he has never seen a scene where human flesh is almost filled with works of art.


    This should be the meat Li Dazhuang wanted to give himself just now.


    Tomb blood, you are tired of living.


    Thinking of Zhang Mu who almost ate human flesh just now, his back teeth began to grind, and his eyes swept to the corner of the table.


    There was yellow oil in a jar. Zhang Mu didn''t want to think about those strange oil lamps and lanterns.


    Have you carefully cooked human beings as food and daily necessities?


    Good, good.


    Zhang Mu''s expression was extremely gloomy. He silently withdrew from the kitchen, shouted the mutant wolf dog and obsidian, and directly left the place where he was disgusted and angry.


    At this time, an idea flashed through his mind.


    This tomb blood, in the end, has something against mankind.


    Doing so well and treating human beings as animals, he wants to completely get rid of human identity and never die.


    Cooperate with mutant plants to kill era agent merchants, and feed the corpse puppets under their own hands with the meat of other human evolutors.


    Tomb blood, since you want to never die, then never die!


    When Zhang Mu, who was full of anger, came to the entrance of the village, he suddenly wanted to clear all his doubts at once.


    With a direct effort, he pulled down the stone tablet at the entrance of the village. The stone tablet with the word Li Cun engraved on the front collapsed, and two big characters appeared behind the stone tablet.


    "Yizhuang!"


    This is the Yizhuang Village of Li village.

 Chapter 302

    How many generations of villagers are Li villagers hiding here? Or what happened in Li village, which led to the death of dozens of people in a village. They were used by tomb blood and made into corpse puppets.


    Because of its particularity, corpse puppets have extremely high requirements for popularity during refining. Only when they have all the earth Qi, corpse Qi and dead Qi can they be awakened.


    If it''s Yizhuang, it''s not surprising that it will recover to this level in a few months. Unexpectedly, the tomb blood has found a good place.


    First awaken the buried bones, then feed them with human flesh and blood, restore the skin bag, and finally slowly restore the memory of his previous life.


    Only at this time, they will only obey the command of the corpse man evolutionist. What is the evolutionist''s consciousness and what is their tendency.


    But the most fundamental thing is that they will abandon their concept of human beings. All human memories and consciousness are to better hunt human beings.


    However, some corpse man evolutionists, after cultivating corpse puppets, although they can not integrate into human society, still put their enemies on mutant animals and will not deliberately hunt humans.


    But, obviously, this tomb blood is not like this.


    When Zhang Mu saw the disgusting kitchen before, he had confirmed the tendency of tomb blood, so he didn''t talk at all.


    But he didn''t know why he let yuan Rui go this time and didn''t threaten him with Yuan Rui.


    Zhang Mu is a little strange. Is it because the existence of obsidian and mutant wolf dog makes tomb blood dare not do it?


    Zhang Mu''s intuition told him that the truth of the matter didn''t surface.


    Only by finding the tomb blood Buddha can we solve the heart trouble hidden in the dark.


    It''s just that there''s not even a corpse puppet in today''s Li village Yizhuang, let alone the tomb blood that hasn''t appeared from beginning to end. Where can I find it.


    We can only put it aside. The giant ginseng can''t start. There is no trace of the tomb blood controlling the corpse puppet for him to track.


    Zhang Mu, who was on his way all night, returned to Yulin County. It was already empty and lifeless. Now Zhang Mu suddenly thought that even if there were survivors in the county, they were dragged away by corpses as food.


    At this time, when the cold wind blew, Yuanrui, who was carried on the back of the mutant wolf dog, suddenly woke up and almost fell off the back of the mutant wolf dog.


    After Zhang Mu held him steady, he also put on the back armor of obsidian.


    Yuan Rui woke up quickly. As soon as the effect of the medicine and poison faded, the healing energy in her body immediately began to counterattack and recapture the bound position.


    When Yuan Rui recovered, she shook her head, looked at the strange night scenery around, stared at Zhang Mu and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with me? I felt that I had just had a strong sense of warning in my body, so I lost my strength and was helped to the house by the aunt.


    As soon as I lay on their bed, I fainted directly. Is the wine too strong? "


    Zhang Mu didn''t think it necessary to tell Yuanrui all the truth. She just told her that the village was strange. Her reaction was poisoned.


    Then he directly called the mutant wolf dog and obsidian to pass through Yulin County according to the original route and directly to Ordos City, the periphery of Inner Mongolia city.


    As soon as we entered the border of Inner Mongolia city, the area began to widen, and there were only roads that could not be seen at a glance.


    Ordos City is too big. Even before the end of the world, it was very sparsely populated. Only a fixed area can have a place for human gathering.


    Because Zhang Mu was moving very fast, it was not bright when he reached the boundary.


    Zhang Mu took out the map, lit it with a flashlight in his mouth, and judged his position.


    According to the map, I and others should have stepped into the Yijinholo banner area.


    "Uncle, where are we now? Is this your destination?"


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said, "not here. Our final destination is still far away. This Inner Mongolia city is too big."


    Yuan Rui breathed the fresh air in the open area and said happily, "I have long heard that the grassland in Ordos City is very beautiful. Although it is not as fertile as that in Hulunbuir, it is also unforgettable.


    It''s exciting to think about it, uncle. Let''s go to the prairie and have a look. "


    "My aunt, why do you go to the prairie? The most important thing in the prairie is mutant herds and mutant plants. Now, regardless of whether they eat grass or meat, they all eat people."


    Zhang Mu''s face showed a helpless smile. This yuan Rui''s heart is too big. Now he still wants to travel and see the scenery. After the end of the world, this kind of natural scenic spot is a human forbidden zone, and no human evolutionist dares to step on it.


    Because there is only one consequence of entry.


    That is, there is no place to die!


    "It''s the same as if there were no mutant plants and animals on the prairie."


    Yuanrui seems a little dissatisfied. She has been longing for the natural scenery here for a long time, but she was directly rejected by Zhang Mu.


    At this time, the mutant wolf dog suddenly looked up and sniffed a few times. It seemed that there was an unusual smell in the air.


    Obsidian responded more slowly than the mutant wolf dog, but immediately warned Zhang Mu, "there''s a situation!"


    Although Zhang Mu was confused, he hurriedly wanted to evacuate, but the flashlight in his mouth flashed. After the surrounding situation was clear, the smile on his face stiffened.


    What he caught by his flashlight was a green gem, which was encircling them one after another.


    This boundary, this gem, is a mutant wolf pack!


    It''s really my aunt. This divination ability is more powerful than long er!

 Chapter 303

    The wolves are moving very fast and surrounded by a planned gradient. There is no gap at all. They should have watched Zhang Mu and them very early.


    Zhang Mu became cautious. In the past six months, he was mainly promoting era agent businessman.


    Half a year is a time point, and the mutant herd has begun to gradually have the existence of independent advanced to second-order.


    Obviously, now they can''t take it lightly. They feel the smell of obsidian and still dare to surround them, which proves that they have the confidence to be fearless.


    This means that at least one of the wolves is comparable to the existence of obsidian in the same order.


    The wolves are well-trained. There should be a wolf king. This is a place for Zhang Mu to be vigilant. Their pace is too orderly. It seems that they will eat Zhang Mu.


    But if it''s just a second order, Zhang Mu''s tension is the limit.


    If a group of second-order mutant beasts attacked, he might have to avoid the edge and let it three points, but it can''t happen at this time, so Zhang Mu is quietly waiting for the siege of the wolves.


    As a second-order alien, obsidian became angry. It was those shady earth dragons who dared to provoke it last time.


    However, just when he wanted to go out and teach a lesson to these blind mutant wolves, he was stopped!


    It''s a mutant wolf dog!


    It took a step and stopped the Obsidian who wanted to do it.


    Obsidian looked at the mutant wolf dog in surprise. The dead dog wanted to come by himself?


    The other party obviously has second-order power. The dead dog still wants to go on by himself. Isn''t it arrogant?


    The Obsidian just wanted to calm the mutant wolf dog. Unexpectedly, it directly sent the yuan Rui to the ground with earth elements, and then ran out with an arrow. The Obsidian surprised the Obsidian on one side.


    The body shape of the mutant wolf dog was no worse than that of any purebred mutant wolf opposite. It suddenly ran out. Although it didn''t let the other party back, it gave a threatening roar.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to call the bleeding vine lotus, and he had to ask the obsidian, "what''s the matter with it?"


    He didn''t expect that Obsidian didn''t know what was wrong, but shook his head helplessly.


    The mutant wolf dog always stared in one direction, his canine teeth increased sharply, his body was covered with earth armor, and he was absorbed. Even Zhang Mu didn''t hear them calling him, so he stared in that direction.


    At the same time, the wolves didn''t mean to start. They should have been instructed by the wolf king and just surrounded tightly. Wolf dog


    Zhang Mu is observing the body shape of those ordinary mutant wolves, which are comparable to his own mutant wolf dogs.


    So the main play is at the wolf king?


    The energy of the mutant wolf dog has been adjusted to the limit. It is conceivable that it has put the upcoming enemy in what position. Zhang Mu has never seen the mutant wolf dog nervous like this.


    Before long, the fluorescence in the direction of the mutant wolf dog''s gaze was automatically separated.


    Lord, is it finally here?


    What Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that his mutant wolf dog jumped out first.

 Chapter 304

    The fighting spirit of the mutant wolf dog has risen to the extreme. Zhang Mu doesn''t know why it is so excited.


    A pair of eyes deeper and colder than other emeralds came step by step from far to near.


    It should be the wolf king!


    Zhang Mu saw the as like as two peas in a flashlight, and found that it was the same as the other mutant wolves, and unlike other mutant leaders, it usually grew out of its own family.


    The wolf king did not look as ferocious as other mutant wolves, but walked steadily without losing dexterity.


    Even if the figure is no different from that of other people, the look is particularly prominent among the wild wolves, which determines its identity as the wolf king.


    The eyes of the mutant wolf dog always follow it at the first moment when the wolf king''s figure comes out of the wolves. As for the other first-order mutant wild wolves, even if they were vicious, they didn''t look at them at all.


    After looking at the mutant wolf dog for some time, the wolf king nodded humanized. Suddenly, the wolf king''s throat shook out a deep roar, which lasted for a long time, and the content sounded very rich.


    To Zhang Mu''s bewilderment, the wolf dog suddenly calmed down when he heard the variation of the animal language spoken by the wolf king. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    The Obsidian seemed stunned and didn''t speak. Zhang Mu, who didn''t know what had happened, urged it, "what''s the matter?"


    The Obsidian''s voice was still a little unbelievable and slowly told Zhang Mu, "the wolf king said that he smelled the smell of the dead dog and wanted the dead dog to go with his group.


    Dead dogs have their residual blood in their bodies. In addition, they feel the pure energy in their bodies. If dead dogs go with them, they can let dead dogs develop complete wolf blood and advance.


    Now the reason why a dead dog can''t advance to the second level is that its blood is impure.


    But the premise of helping the dead dog is to let him go with the wolves and help the wolf king. "


    Zhang Mu was stunned. The thin firewood wolf dug his man under his eyes? No, his dog?


    It turns out that the goal of wolves is not to hunt, but to their own mutant wolf dogs!


    However, I don''t pay much attention to him.


    He just wanted to teach the mutant wolf king, who looked only second-order strength, but the mutant wolf dog found his intention and roared twice.


    Obsidian timely translated, "the dead dog told you not to fight."


    Hearing the Obsidian''s words, Zhang Mu immediately stopped the action on his hand and restrained the restless blood vine lotus back into his body. His expression was very serious and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    The mutant wolf dog first sobbed a few times, and then his voice became high.


    Even if the Obsidian did not translate, Zhang Mu probably guessed the meaning of the mutant wolf dog.


    Among them, it was the only one who could not advance to the second level. It was the only one who was holding back the whole team. It longed for strength.


    The meaning passed by Obsidian was indeed similar to what he had just guessed. The mutant wolf dog felt that it was becoming more and more useless.


    Zhang Mu smiled faintly, rubbed the fluffy head of the mutant wolf dog, and then said, "who says you''re useless. I don''t have to rely on you for my investigation and driving?"


    But in the middle of the sentence, Zhang Mu saw the determination and stubbornness in the eyes of the mutant wolf dog, smiled dumbly and said relieved, "go if you want. I told you when I recovered you. When you want to go, naturally let you go.


    I have a letter because of my last words.


    If you want to go, go.


    If we don''t want to go, with thousands of first-order wild wolves and a second-order wolf king, we can kill a hole even if we can''t kill it. "


    As he spoke, Zhang Mu''s words showed a trace of cold and bloodthirsty


    The mutant wolf dog rubbed Zhang Mu with his head and licked his face. This time, Zhang Mu didn''t dislike it and just patted it on the back.


    Yuan Rui''s eyes were full of tears. It was too sudden. She was very smart. She guessed the possibility of things from the eyes and dialogue between Zhang Mu and the mutant wolf dog.


    When the mutant wolf dog came and wanted to say goodbye to her, Yuan Rui directly hugged the mutant wolf dog''s neck and said incoherently, "if you don''t go, will you go? Xiao Hei''s back armor is too hard to go. I''m uncomfortable holding it. Don''t go!"


    The mutant wolf dog just roared a few times, as gentle as possible, comforting the hostess who had been combing his hair and feeding him.


    After a long time with the mutant wolf dog, Yuan Rui let go. She knew she shouldn''t be capricious at this time, but she still couldn''t help it.


    When the Obsidian insect comes, it directly shrinks its body shape. Without looking at the mutant wolf dog, it returns to its animal language.


    "Don''t talk about being with those smelly wolves. You haven''t advanced to level 2. Don''t go out and tell others that you''ve mixed with me. I can''t afford to lose that man."


    After the farewell ceremony, the mutant wolf dog walked slowly towards the wolves.


    The wolf king was very satisfied with the mutant wolf dog who took the initiative to walk over, because the soil element on him was too pure.


    But when the wolves were ordered by the wolf king to evacuate, the mutant wolf dog suddenly stopped and gave a loud roar that was close to the wolf roar.


    Just about to evacuate, all the wild wolves turned back and stared at the mutant wolf dog behind them. The expression on their faces seemed to feel that they had heard wrong. The collective eyes looked at the mutant wolf dog badly and would rush up and tear it up at any time.


    At this time, the Obsidian''s voice sounded slowly in Zhang Mu''s heart, with a trace of hesitation.


    "The dead dog said he would fight the second-class wolf king.


    The wolf king wins. He will go with the wolves again. "

 Chapter 305

    The mutant wolf dog still has only the first-order strength. Now he wants to fight with the second-order wolf king.


    "This dead dog, if you want to go, just go with people. It''s clearly touched by the conditions offered by others, and it''s still dawdling."


    Too big for her skin, and the last thing she could do was to make complaints about it. "If the wolf king has exposed the strength of the two tier, then it''s not enough to do it with it."


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak. He knew the idea of the mutant wolf dog. Instead, he agreed that the wolf king''s light words would take it away, and it also had its own pride.


    If you want it to work for the wolf king, there is only one condition. It is also the most primitive instinct of the mutant beast. The strong is the king!


    Although it looks stupid, the gap between the first and second order is not so easy to cross, and the mutant wolf dog will lose, Zhang Mu knows that it has nothing to do with winning or losing.


    It''s one thing whether you can fight or not, and it''s another thing whether you can fight or not.


    The wolf king didn''t turn around all of a sudden. He paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. However, soon he turned around, roared a few times, and pressed the people around him who wanted to fight the mutant wolf dog who didn''t know the heaven and earth. He looked at the mutant wolf dog opposite him with a kind of scanning eyes.


    The mutant wolf dog saw that the wolf king was finally willing to turn back and continued to emit a long, melodious roar. At this time, even Zhang Mu could directly hear that he was provoking, so he couldn''t help sweating for him.


    Obviously, if you can''t fight, you have to be brave and make the other party really angry. Where will there be its good fruit to eat.


    The wolf king''s green eyes narrowed, and it responded to the mutant wolf dog with a hoarse voice.


    The Obsidian''s voice was very serious when he translated. He said slowly, "the wolf king said that he can fight with him, but once the war starts, he will never show mercy, regardless of life and death.


    Its strength is enough to crush and kill the dog. If it is confiscated and the dead dog dies, it can only regret for it, but the duel rules will not change, and neither side needs to keep their hands. "


    The mutant wolf dog was very excited when he heard the wolf king''s answer, because it was impossible for the high-level mutant beast to agree to the low-level duel. The mutant beast had a strict hierarchical system, and the wolf king didn''t have to agree to it.


    Although it is said that life and death do not matter, it is enough to show that the wolf king attaches importance to the mutant wolf dog.


    The head of the mutant wolf dog suddenly raised, the soles of its feet stepped on the ground, and took the initiative to invite the wolf king.


    Zhang Mu remained silent. The road was chosen by the mutant wolf dog. When it had made a decision, he would not interfere again.


    What he can do is to stop the mutant wolf dog when it is in a life and death crisis, otherwise he can really watch the wolf king kill the mutant wolf dog?


    Because he didn''t know what the real strength of the wolf king had reached, and his rescue might not be in time. Therefore, when the mutant wolf dog officially launched a war against the wolf king, Zhang Mu''s left arm was behind him. Xuetenglian immediately understood his meaning, deliberately controlled it, didn''t reveal any energy fluctuations, and slowly dived underground and extended to their fighting circle.


    He knows that the duel between the mutant animals is very sacred. He respects their primitive instinct. The mutant wolf dog will never allow Zhang Mu to be ready to fight at any time. The wolf king is the same. It''s hard to say that if he finds Zhang Mu''s small action, he will stop the duel.


    Therefore, what he is doing now is to try not to be discovered by both sides and secretly protect the mutant wolf dog. He must and can only take action when the mutant wolf dog is in a life and death crisis, which is a test of his technology.


    When Zhang Mu slowly buried the blood vine lotus, the mutant wolf dog and the wolf king had begun to fight.


    Both sides went around in circles and stared at each other. There was nothing else. The mutant wolf dog naturally focused on the wolf king opposite. The wolf king did not take it lightly because the mutant wolf dog was a first-class strength. He faced the mutant wolf dog with an attitude towards the same opponent.


    The mutant wolf dog shot first. As soon as his back shrugged up, he suddenly rushed towards the wolf king. At the same time, dozens of earth thorns suddenly rose on the surface near the wolf king.


    The mutant wolf dog has been ready for a long time. It really doesn''t give the wolf king the opportunity to react at the same time. Its communication fit with the earth element is very high. The wolf king doesn''t perceive the fluctuation of energy, and the earth thorn has risen.


    However, there was no panic in the wolf king''s eyes. Looking at the mutant wolf dog in front of him, there was only cold in his eyes.


    When Zhang Mu saw the wolf king''s eyes, he knew that the tricks of the mutant wolf dog had been seen through. Even though it mobilized energy fast enough, the wolf king still caught the change of the wolf dog''s own body position. When the mutant wolf dog took the first step, it had jumped up high and was extremely dexterous, and its soles twisted when touching the earth thorn that followed, The thorns that touched its body turned directly into a smooth surface.


    This is the attribute of the wolf king and the earth system! It directly destroys the communication between the mutant wolf dog and the soil elements in this part of the soil and turns it into its own use. Its forelimbs bounce to a higher height. For example, the soil spike of the mutant wolf dog is to be the stepping stone of the wolf king. This part of energy has been directly deprived by the wolf king.


    The mutant wolf dog also realized the bad at this time. Seeing that the soil thorn failed, it directly gave up the control of this soil element. This piece of soil lost the control of the mutant wolf dog and scattered as it was, just like a soil rain.


    At this time, the wolf king is still in the air, and it still does not use its real strength. Even if there are dueling rules in front, it is still unwilling to really start. Maybe it is also trying to make the mutant wolf dog recognize the gap between the two sides, and it will no longer attack.


    However, the wolf king obviously underestimated the determination of the mutant wolf dog, and the mutant wolf dog rushed out under the sprinkled soil rain.


    This time, when it appeared, it was covered with a layer of soil that had just fallen, which had just been quietly adsorbed.


    Caught off guard by the wolf king, he bumped into the wolf king who was still unable to use his strength and almost landed on the ground in the air.


    The wolf king just wanted to escape by force, but what he didn''t expect was that the soil attached to the mutant wolf dog suddenly condensed into sharp spikes at the moment of hitting the wolf king, and blasted on the wolf king close by with the momentum of the mutant wolf dog.


    This part of energy, because the momentum is too strong and the mutant wolf dog is too close, the wolf king has no time to control, and is pierced by this set of rainstorm pear needle of the mutant wolf dog.


    Suddenly, a painful wolf howl was very loud and frightening in the hoarse voice.

 Chapter 306

    Although the energy level of the mutant wolf dog was not high, its purity was amazing. When the wolf king didn''t expect it, he was caught off guard. Although most of the soil needles were intercepted outside the skin, there were still some tricky angles and shot into the wolf king''s soft body.


    The mutant wolf dog wants to launch the next attack when the wolf king forces the earth needle out of his body.


    However, before the mutant wolf dog was excited, he saw that the earth needle that had just raided the wolf king''s body now had a trace of blood left, and the wound was shrinking.


    The wolf king didn''t intend to expel the soil needle shot by the mutant wolf dog at all. The wounds that could be seen clearly were completely healed.


    The wolf king directly absorbed this solid earth element energy with his own flesh and blood!


    This is obviously unexpected for the mutant wolf dog, because he doesn''t know that the wolf king can do this.


    But in fact, the wolf king did it and forcibly absorbed its condensed soil elements. Although the purity of the wolf king may not be as high as that of the mutant wolf dog, it has too many advantages. The quantity crushes the purity and absorbs the soil forces from the mutant wolf dog.


    This quality advantage can not make up for the gap between the mutant wolf dog and the wolf king.


    However, shock is shock. The mutant wolf dog is not idle. It has learned from Zhang Mu. It is the stupidest to be in a daze when fighting. All reflection has to wait until the battle is over.


    The earth armor condensed again, and this time it was more solid to protect the mutant wolf dog. It took this heavy earth armor and hit it hard in the direction of the wolf king.


    The wolf king seems to be really angry. The behavior of the mutant wolf dog has provoked its bottom line. It has provoked its tolerance bottom line again and again. Its voice has changed its flavor and met the mutant wolf dog without dodging.


    The way of the wolf king is the same as that of the mutant wolf dog. The earth elements around him are condensed and covered on his body. He wants to fight it with the moves of the mutant wolf dog and convince it.


    The distance was very close, and both sides jumped up at the same time. In the next second, they hit directly, and the earth scraps on their heads splashed everywhere.


    The power of the mutant wolf dog was obviously inferior to that of the wolf king. The wolf king suddenly raised his head and pulled it out. It was directly thrown on the ground like throwing a big sandbag.


    The wolf king didn''t leave his hand. The ground was full of cobwebs. It seemed that he was about to break and sink because he couldn''t bear the weight of the mutant wolf dog.


    When the hind legs of the mutant wolf dog were pressed down, the unstable ground under the soles of the feet was instantly strengthened after the soil elements gathered.


    It was hit with a little meat and vegetables, which was the result of being protected by the earth armor.


    The mutant wolf dog shook his head hard, and the spark of desire to fight burst out in his eyes. Staring at the wolf king not far away, he was a burst of unconvinced roar.


    It hasn''t fought so soundly for a long time. Zhang Mu and obsidian basically fight every day. Its task hasn''t been put on the battle for a long time. Its bones are itching. Now it feels abused and rushes towards the wolf king again.


    The wolf king doesn''t need to rest at all. His toughness and endurance are too much higher than those of the mutant wolf dog. He also launched a dive again. This time, neither of them rose to the ground. The mutant wolf dog is smart. When he knows that it''s hard to borrow power in the air, he can''t touch the earth element. He will suffer a loss.


    A wolf and a dog are like two estrous bulls wrestling with each other. They stare at each other with their heads. Their exposed canine teeth are about to be bitten to pieces, their eyes are cracked, and they keep exhaling heat from their mouths.


    On the ground, the mutant wolf dog was really deadlocked with the wolf king. It was more friendly with the earth element. With the support of the earth, it didn''t fall into the disadvantage at the first time.


    Obsidian commented leisurely on one side, "the power of this dead dog is OK, and the fit to the elements is so high. Is it possible that the wolf king is too weak and humiliates us as a second-order monster? It''s really humiliating to fight up and down with a first-order dead dog."


    Now Zhang Mu has no time to pay attention to it, because his eyes have been focused on occupation. For the special reasons of the elements applicable to the mutant wolf dog and the wolf king, if the hiding place of the blood vine lotus is too close, it is easy to be found. He can only constantly control the movement of the blood vine lotus, in the range boundary between being found and not being found.


    Now it seems that the safety of the mutant wolf dog doesn''t seem to be so worried. The range of the wolf king''s hands is also controlled by it, but Zhang Mu knows that it has just begun.


    It would be nice if the mutant wolf dog could be completely crushed by the wolf king. It is because the mutant wolf dog still has room to resist and fight back under the attack of the wolf king that Zhang Mu is so vigilant.


    It''s ok now. When they hit the real fire, things won''t be under the control of the two involved.


    After the stalemate of the mutant wolf dog, it gradually declined. At the moment when it was seized by the wolf king, it exerted a force on its neck, was hit out obliquely, flew horizontally for a few meters and landed.


    Watching the mutant wolf dog faint, when the wolf king was ready to put away his attack posture and return to the wolves, the mutant wolf dog lying on the ground moved his forelimbs, immediately pressed the ground and hit the wolf king''s head again.


    This time, the earth armor covered on the heads of the mutant wolf dog and the wolf king appeared cracks at the same time.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the crack on the mutant wolf dog''s head is very slight, and a small piece has been broken on the wolf king''s head.


    It turns out that although the wolf king has rich energy, when it condenses earth armor, it can only condense earth elements evenly to every part of its body.


    The mutant wolf dog, because of its strong control over the earth elements, deliberately gathered all its energy into the armor on its head, but in fact, its armor on its body is just in vain.


    The wolf king obviously didn''t react from the fact that the injury of the mutant wolf dog was lighter than it. However, the mutant wolf dog immediately launched the next hard attack, and hit the wolf king''s head like he didn''t notice the pain on his body.


    The wolf king did not move. He shook his numb head, stepped back and continued to hit it like self mutilation.


    "Click!"


    This time, the earth armor covered on the wolf king''s head was completely broken, and the mutant wolf dog and the head attached to the armor smashed the wolf king''s head unabated.


    For a moment, the wolf king''s head was bleeding, and he just reacted now. The first-order blood impure wolf dog in front of him actually hurt it.


    Roar!


    After an animal roar, the raging anger and ferocity completely suppressed the wolf king''s reason.

 Chapter 307

    After hearing this, Zhang Mu immediately became vigilant and made xuetenglian follow up a little faster. Now the wolf king wrapped in anger, of course, could not detect Zhang Mu''s small movements. In his eyes, there was only the same panting mutant wolf dog.


    It''s really hurt!


    Not only the ordinary impact scars, the earth element energy attack of the mutant wolf dog rushed into the fragile flesh and blood of the wolf king at the moment of collision, but also the important part of the head.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the power of the mutant wolf dog is a few more points, the wolf king will receive the threat of death.


    This is what he didn''t expect before, so even if he used physical strength and the same skills as the mutant wolf dog, he didn''t use his real foundation, because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    But now it has obviously forgotten who the mutant wolf dog is.


    The surrounding wolves saw that their leader was injured and stared at the mutant wolf dog of the initiator, as well as Zhang Mu and others who also stood aside to watch the play. But now they didn''t get the leader''s order, and they didn''t dare to start, so they had to continue to wait for the end of the battle.


    Without the restraint of hoarse voice, the wolf king''s long roar began to be loud and clear, which was continuously transmitted on the open earth.


    The wolf king''s eyes have begun to be dyed red, which is a sign of the surge of madness. However, as like as two peas not resigned to playing second fiddle, the opposite wolf dog was not afraid of being afraid of the wolf king.


    Is the blood of the wolf clan burning?


    What it has been waiting for is that the wolf king took it seriously and finally forced it out.


    The wolf king moved and moved without warning. This time the speed was faster than any time before.


    Really, too fast!


    When the mutant wolf dog subconsciously wants to dodge, the figure of the wolf king appears on the side of the mutant wolf dog. As soon as its iron tail covered with extremely dense soil elements is lifted, it sweeps onto the soft belly of the mutant wolf dog.


    The mutant wolf dog whined and flew out. The place where the belly was swept was like being cut by metal spirit, and a deep and long rough wound was left on it.


    The mutant wolf dog fell to the ground and didn''t dare to move at all. He felt that if he moved now, his intestines in his stomach would fall out. He desperately wanted to heal the wound, but it didn''t help. The recovery ability of the first-order mutant beast couldn''t reach this point.


    The most important thing is that the wolf king has been beaten fiercely. How can the mutant wolf dog be hurt, but the energy condenses more frequently. The earth elements it prepared just now can not be consumed by hitting the iron tail. Now it needs to vent the remaining energy completely.


    The nearest object is the mutant wolf dog!


    The dust around the wolf king flew violently, forming a piece of condensed dust behind it.


    The appearance of sand dust is a huge wolf head. Each gravel is like a sharp knife, focusing on the position of wolf teeth.


    It is the earth element in the wolf king that resonates with the outside world. There is no need for a trace of preparation. It condenses almost at the moment when the mutant wolf dog flies out and presses directly to the position of the mutant wolf dog.


    Its posture is to kill the mutant wolf dog here completely.


    If such a powerful dust storm blows on the seriously injured mutant wolf dog, it will only end up here.


    Needless to say, being hit directly by this small dust storm, as long as a large number of sand dust with the smell of killing enters the wolf dog''s body, aggravating its injury and accelerating the death of the mutant wolf dog.


    However, how could the wolf king keep his hand at this time? It has released all the second-order energy in its body. This small dust storm is very close, and it is still sucking and adhering in the process of moving.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu was ready. When the wolf king exposed his second-order speed, he raised all his vigilance.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after the wolf king hit the real fire, his ferocity surged up, regardless of the death or life of the mutant wolf dog.


    Just before the arrival of this small dust storm, in a circle with a radius of half a meter around the mutant wolf dog, dozens of huge blood rattan lianas suddenly sprang out, crossed and then entered the ground on the other side, forming a closer rattan cage than in the first stage, firmly protecting the mutant wolf dog in the most central position.


    When the sandstorm came into contact with the rattan cage of xuetenglian, it immediately found the target of attack, and the wolf''s head bit it with a big mouth.


    The sharp gravel is cutting on the surface of the blood vine lotus. Yes, it''s not scraping, it''s cutting.


    Conscious cutting!


    It is to break through the defense of xuetenglian, complete the command of the wolf king and kill the mutant wolf dog.


    Xuetenglian''s heart is oppressed. Zhang Mu''s order to it is to protect the integrity of the mutant wolf dog and not take the initiative. Otherwise, if the sand inadvertently enters the body of the mutant wolf dog, it will cause extremely serious consequences.


    Therefore, it can only defend passively. This second-order earth dust storm is not so easy to resist. Even the second-order blood vine lotus vine is quickly consumed in half. Because it is omni-directional, the cane cage is like being cut evenly with a handful.


    Xuetenglian felt very distressed, but she had no choice but to constantly call out more vines from the ground to cover the thinned cage.


    Zhang Mu originally planned to rescue the mutant wolf dog when the small dust storm stopped, but he suddenly found that he was weakening the means of the second-order wolf king.


    The power of this small dust is far more than sharp cutting power!


    This is in inland areas, the most important thing is the earth dust which is extremely rich in soil elements.


    When the wolf head dust is slightly worn out, it starts to collect small dust in the air independently. Although it can not continue to grow, it does not shrink.


    This means that as long as the nearby dust is not wasted, the wolf head dust will never stop!

 Chapter 308

    Zhang Mu slowly realized something was wrong, and at this time, xuetenglian sent him a message.


    The strength of the wolf head dust has not been reduced, and its vines are not used, if new energy is not injected.


    In fact, these are nothing, mainly the mutant wolf dogs in the blood rattan cage. Now they are probably still losing blood. There is no need to make meaningless confrontation.


    It''s just that his own attack methods can''t affect the wolf king who doesn''t know where to go hidden in the rolled up dust. The disorder of earth elements disrupted his spiritual lock on the wolf king.


    Yuanrui can influence the wolf king with her strong mental attack, but Zhang Mu is afraid that if the second-order wolf king is not suppressed at the first time, will Yuanrui''s irritating mental attack make the now irrational wolf king more manic and more troublesome at that time. In case its situation affects the wolves, things will be complicated.


    Mental power can not be used, so how to get rid of this headache wolf head dust?


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly remembered a slacker in his arms.


    Yes! And it! Xiaohei''s wind system attack will certainly solve the problem of wolf head dust running independently.


    "You can''t make a sound. Only you can solve this attack and pretend to be dead."


    Zhang Mu directly took the reduced Obsidian out of his arms and said to let the Obsidian out.


    "Why do you think of me now? I thought you could handle it?" The Obsidian seemed a little dissatisfied with the way Zhang Mu threw it out and said angrily, "who said I was pretending to be dead? Do you think this formed dust storm is so easy to break?


    If I guess correctly, the wolf head dust is also the wolf king''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s a shame to be forced out by the dead dog this time. However, pressing the bottom of the box is pressing the bottom of the box. It has been formed and is not so easy to solve.


    My wind attack is really an external force, but I have to find the right angle.


    Wind blown sand, wind blown sand, wind assisted sand potential. If the angle is wrong, it will not destroy the sandstorm, but contribute to its strength and scale. Your blood vine lotus will suffer. "


    Zhang Mu was taught by Obsidian to say nothing. After a long time, he said, "have you found it now?"


    As a result, the Obsidian''s answer almost choked Zhang Mu, "No."


    No, these three words are so simple and reasonable!


    Zhang Mu almost fainted by Obsidian gas, stared at it and said, "you don''t know that dead dog is injured now, delay time and shed too much blood. What if something happens?"


    Unexpectedly, the Obsidian replied to him listlessly, "you underestimate the recovery ability of our mutant animals. Even if you humans are suffering from this kind of injury, it is just serious injury, and dying is not enough. What''s more, our own constitution is far better than yours.


    The dead dog, stay in your safe blood vine lotus cage for a while. At least the wound can be scabbed. What are you worried about? "


    Hearing that the Obsidian was teaching himself a lesson, Zhang Mu said angrily, "it''s not a matter to keep the dust all the time. Hurry to find the appropriate entry point you said, or I''ll input the energy of foreign aid to xuetenglian. It can''t hold up now."


    As if he hadn''t heard the urging in Zhang Mu''s words, obsidian still said calmly, "the blood vine Lotus can''t hold on. It''s none of my business. It''s strange to find trouble. It''s a hard work. It''s tiring for me. Is there any subsidy or something?"


    Good guy, the dead bug is taking advantage of the fire now.


    Although Zhang Mu knows that even if he doesn''t give it, obsidian will do it, he doesn''t pay attention to his master more and more recently. It''s really too unscrupulous. They are all spoiled by Yuan Rui. He thinks it''s time to disgust it.


    Zhang Mu was not in a hurry. He hugged his chest and said, "OK, it''s all right. It''s not urgent. Anyway, the energy in my hand is limited. I''ll use it for xuetenglian this time. Drag it until the mutant wolf dog recovers completely and then withdraw."


    "The energy in my hand is limited. As for the loss part now, blood food, Yuanjing and so on, just deduct it from your food. We still have to be diligent and frugal to save you from being tired."


    Zhang Mu also deliberately dragged three words of fatigue for a long sound. After knowing that the injury of the mutant wolf dog is not serious, he is not nervous. If the Obsidian wants to play, then play with it.


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, the Obsidian''s attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees. His voice changed into a smile, actively rose into the air and sent a message, "well, I''ll just say, why are you so serious. Isn''t it a waste to eat the blood vine lotus? It still can''t be broken.


    I''ll come. I''ll come. Don''t give it to eat. Don''t give it at all. "


    With that, the Obsidian began to carefully observe the appropriate entry point of the wolf head dust.


    Zhang Mu''s face showed a successful smile. Food and energy are indeed the fatal weakness to hold the Obsidian''s throat. He was so arrogant just now. He is not working obediently now.


    "Hurry up. If the blood vine Lotus can''t hold up, I''ll fill it with food. It eats a lot at a time."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s urging, the Obsidian quickly replied, "what are you urging? It''s almost ready."


    Stimulated by Zhang Mu, the Obsidian quickly identified a weak point in the sand dust, and its body size suddenly increased, and the two air vortices on its wings quickly condensed.


    Boom!


    The energy condensed quickly, and a huge fan-shaped air blade cut straight towards the eyes in the wolf''s head.


    The fan-shaped air blade of the Obsidian directly cut off a pair of eyes of the wolf head.


    Wolf head dust, crack!

 Chapter 309

    The airflow of the wind blade is still cutting and decomposing the residual power of the wolf head dust. The fact that Obsidian can easily find a breakthrough does not mean that the wolf king is weaker than it, but because the wolf king is now in a manic state. It rolls up this small dust storm. Under the influence of previous consciousness, all its power is concentrated on the passively defensive blood rattan cage.


    The whole wolf head dust is in a relatively static state, because the blood rattan cage is fixed in place.


    If the target is obsidian, it will not be the only difficulty to break the wolf head dust.


    If the wolf head dust is released in the calm state of the wolf king, the controlled earth elements can change the direction at any time. The weak points are elusive, and there is only positive confrontation.


    If the wolf king with environmental advantages and the wind blade of obsidian fight again, the result is unpredictable.


    Just now, the fan-shaped blade of obsidian was cut down along the position of wolf''s eye, and there were large and small cracks in the wolf''s head.


    However, seeing that the wolf head dust to be completely cracked was not completely broken by the huge wind blade of obsidian, Zhang Mu''s eyes focused on occupying the war situation again.


    Obsidian''s wind blade is stuck in the position of wolf teeth and is clamped!


    The wolf tooth position in the wolf head sand dust is the sharpest part of the whole sand dust. It is the sharpest gravel polished by the wind. They all gather together. An external wind cuts in forcibly, which really breaks its original balance and makes it difficult for it to maintain with the help of the surrounding wind.


    But the wolf head dust that has been formed for a long time is in the strongest part. The Obsidian''s wind blade is clamped tightly and tries to decompose the power of the wind blade.


    The pure wind blade encountered a dust storm with the combination of wind and dust. The development of the matter was not as easy as Zhang Mu thought, which made him worry. However, fortunately, because of the cutting of the wind blade, all forces withdrew from the surface of xuetenglian and gave it time to recuperate.


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved, let the blood vine lotus wrap the mutant wolf dog, and withdrew from the center of the battlefield.


    Now under the control of the wind blade, the blood vine lotus fell into the ground like wrapped in a big zongzi. As soon as it regained its strength, it quickly moved from the ground to Zhangmu.


    Boom!


    The blood rattan cage pulled by the main cane jumped out of the ground five meters away from Zhang Mu and hit Zhang Mu in front.


    The blood vine lotus, which fell to the ground, slowly spread out the cane part tightly wrapped with the mutant wolf dog. The mutant wolf dog was safe and sound in it. It was not eroded by the dust of the wolf head. It seemed to have recovered its mental state and physical strength. At the moment of seeing the sun again, it jumped out of the base of the blood vine cage and came close to Zhang Mu, It knew that it was Zhang Mu who protected himself from serious injury at the last moment.


    Zhang Mu also had a helpless expression. He touched the big head of the mutant wolf dog and said, "now you know? You must be able to show off what you can''t fight at all. The other party gives you a chance, and you keep provoking. Now you''re good, angry, enlarged your move, and you''ve been beaten into a pig''s head."


    Unexpectedly, the mutant wolf dog still stubbornly roared and refuted Zhang Mu, but it seemed that it had a good time in the war just now. Looking at the scene of the stalemate between the Obsidian''s huge wind blade and the remaining wolf head dust, it looked extremely envious. It was envious that the Obsidian had enough power to rival the wolf king''s killing moves.


    This is either jealousy or simply envy of power. Obsidian is its partner, and the mutant wolf dog is also eager to have the same power as it, so as to help Zhang Mu and Yuanrui.


    Looking at the eyes of the mutant wolf dog looking at the battlefield, Zhang Mu patted his head and thought it was bad. At this time, the dead dog had to follow the wolf king.


    The difference in strength made the mutant wolf dog die. Except for the last critical moment, the duel was actually fought by itself against the second-order wolf king.


    It is this kind of feeling that it is only a little close to being equal, and more can surpass it, which makes the current mutant wolf dog''s desire to be promoted to the second level reach the peak.


    But this is what it can''t do, because the precipitation in the past six months is already the peak of the first order. If you take that step, you can break through this bottleneck and let the upper limit of power soar.


    However, the conditions for taking this step are not what the accumulation of energy can do.


    The blood supplement in the wolf king''s mouth is the most reliable way to solve the problem it feels now.


    The second-order temptation, for the current mutant wolf dog, has surpassed all.


    On that side of the battlefield, it is obvious that the dust of the wolf head has not dissipated, indicating that the wolf king''s anger has not decreased, but the target of release has been replaced by the wind blade of obsidian.


    The dust at the wolf''s tooth position is like a sawtooth scissors, which should be closed slowly and cut away the fan-shaped blade deep in the hinterland.


    Obsidian didn''t expect it at first, but how can it let it succeed now.


    So many people are watching. What the hell, psychosis, it doesn''t want face!


    Taking advantage of the wolf''s head in the dust did not slowly condense back, the two wind blades that Obsidian had just quietly condensed again behind its wings immediately blasted out.


    The target of attack is that the first fan-shaped wind blade just cut a hole!


    Obsidian has a strong ability to grasp the opportunity. At the moment when the wolf''s head and dust completely closed, the two wind blades squeezed in and tore the newly filled gap again.


    Moreover, this is not the main purpose of these two blades!


    After they entered, they soon gathered together with the relatively large fan-shaped wind blades in front. The homologous wind attribute energy was superimposed, and the momentum suddenly increased and sputtered in all directions.


    Since your wolf teeth are the sharpest place, I will avoid your edge and break through in other ways.


    The wind blade was supplemented, and the splashing power suddenly smashed the whole wolf head dust except the wolf teeth!


    The bare wolf teeth were not supported by other energy sources, and the condensed gravel immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, the dust came down, and the wolf king hidden in the sand showed his body.


    Obviously, now it has recovered its mind and looked at the direction of Zhang Mu, obsidian and others with a complex look.


    This human, and this second-order Zerg, is not simple!

 Chapter 310

    The surrounding wolves have consciously withdrawn from the battle circle just now. Now their King shows his figure, they gather around the wolf king and look coldly at Zhang Mu''s direction.


    Now the sky is a little bright. Looking at the position of the horizon, it is not pure darkness. The faint light is about to break free from the darkness.


    Seeing that the wolf king had completely calmed down, Zhang Mu led the mutant wolf dog in the direction of the wolf king.


    "I think what I said, second-order you, can already understand."


    Zhang Mu looked at the wolf king and the thousands of wolves behind him from a distance. There was no movement on his face. He looked at the wolf king''s eyes and said in a high voice.


    The wolf king''s eyes have returned to their normal green, but they are deeper than others. After hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, he nodded slowly, indicating that he could understand him.


    Seeing that the wolf king has evolved to a stage where he can fully understand human language, Zhang Mu continued, "then I''ll call you the wolf king.


    Wolf king, this mutant wolf dog has been with me for a long time. I don''t want it to be hurt. If I hadn''t had no way to improve it now, I wouldn''t let it go with you. I hope you can keep your promise and take it out of that step. After that, you should let it help you. "


    The wolf king felt the insipidity and sincerity in Zhang Mu''s tone, so he nodded his head again.


    But then Zhang Mu''s voice was raised a lot, and every word was so sonorous and powerful.


    "Wolf king, if you take it with you, there will be no problem. I also want to thank you.


    However, if you wolf king have to ensure his safety as much as possible, if something happens to him and your wolves are still there.


    Don''t blame me. I''ll kill you wolves. "


    The wolf king''s canine teeth began to show out and looked at Zhang Mu''s direction and made a hoarse low roar.


    This man is threatening him and threatening to destroy his wolves?


    Among the wolves, not only the wolf king can understand Zhang Mu''s words, but some of the mutated wild wolves with relatively perfect intelligence understand the threat in Zhang Mu''s words. Without the command of the wolf king, they began to make a wolf howl of demonstration.


    The other wild wolves who didn''t understand Zhang Mu''s meaning originally understood what Zhang Mu said. Now they also understood what Zhang Mu said after hearing his companion''s voice. All the wild wolves were annoyed.


    For a time, the wolf roared one after another, which was very frightening. However, the wolf king did not scold and stop their behavior. He also felt that Zhang Mugang''s words were too arrogant.


    It doesn''t need Zhang Mu to teach him how to do things. Even if Zhang Mu is a second-order human, and that strange plant can resist its killing moves, it''s just that at that time, it was dazzled by the provocation of the mutant wolf dog. If it is controlled under normal consciousness, it''s easy to break through Zhang Mu''s plant defense.


    Zhang Mu didn''t move. He took Yuanrui''s hand and whispered, "lend me your spiritual strength."


    Yuan Rui immediately understood Zhang Mu''s meaning and closed her eyes. They clasped their fingers, and their mental power circulated without any hindrance. They gathered together where their hands were tight.


    Under Zhang Mu''s deliberate traction, this part of the spiritual force gathered in the direction of his brain.


    When Zhang Mu was really accommodated into his brain, Zhang Mu felt that his head was about to explode, and a lot of cold sweat was seeping from behind.


    It was the first time he tried to absorb the spiritual power of others into his own brain, because this is Yuanrui''s spiritual power. Although it is an attack attribute, she will never hurt herself, so she can use it safely.


    But even so, he could not hold on, and the external spiritual force would expand.


    It really hurts!


    The wolf howling from the outside is still here and there. They think they can scare Zhang Mu and make the human converge a little. However, Zhang Mu is facing hundreds of times the pressure they bring.


    Zhang Mu tried his best to control the mental power in the brain, trying not to show it on his face.


    He turned his head and looked at the wolf king and his thousands of wolf dogs opposite. Finally, he made a noise.


    However, the sound is mixed with the common spiritual power of him and Yuanrui.


    When the sound wave sweeps out, you can already see the obvious oscillation of the air flow in the air. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    "I say again, you wolf king, must not hurt his life, must not sacrifice it for your interests."


    With the flame of Yuanrui''s soul and the sound wave based on Zhang Mu''s thick soul power, it swept the wolves in the whole shop in an instant, directly covering the long howling of thousands of wild wolves!


    And it''s much more than that.


    Although Zhang Mu''s voice was not heavy, the sound waves bombarded the ears of these hearing sensitive dogs, and the burning power of the flame of the soul burned directly in their brains.


    The number of mutant wolves is too large. Zhang Mu''s sound wave can only spread out evenly.


    However, even under the flat share, in addition to the wolf king, thousands of other mutant wild wolves were more or less hurt by Zhang Mu''s mental attack, stopped howling and showed a painful expression on their faces. A few people whose resistance is too weak have shrunk into a ball and shivered on the ground.


    Seeing that his people had been hurt like this, the wolf king just wanted to gather the killer mace of wolf head dust again and teach Zhang Mu a lesson. He was frightened to find that Zhang Mu''s mouth had not been closed, and it seemed that it had not spread out this time. It came towards him alone!


    A faint smile appeared on Zhang Mu''s face, but it looked terrible in the eyes of the wolf king.


    It has caused so much damage to its people just now. Now it''s a person towards it!


    "I Zhang Mu, do what I say. If so, really, I will destroy your family!"


    This sound wave seemed to exhaust all the attached spiritual power of Zhang Mu, just like the heroic soul on the battlefield cutting in the direction of the wolf king with a long knife.


    Just, aim at it!


    However, the speed of the sound wave is too fast. The wolf head dust gathered by the wolf king Kankan can''t stop the joint spiritual attack of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui.


    Originally, Yuanrui''s spiritual power was peaceful, but under the leadership of Zhang Mu, their combined spiritual attack was full of hostility and cut off all invincible momentum.


    Just a moment later, the small dust was destroyed and scattered.


    But the wolf king cannot retreat. There are thousands of people behind him!


    It can only head on and take its own body to block the attack that seems to be full of killing!


    At this time, he suddenly regretted that he had provoked the terrible human by soliciting the mutant wolf dog.


    But when it gathered a layer of earth armor and jumped to Zhang Mu''s attack, it suddenly found that it hit an empty space, as if it hadn''t suffered any substantive damage.


    But the breath just now, yes, it does exist and can''t be wrong.


    When it landed smoothly, it looked at Zhang Mu in a confused way.


    The man spread his hand to it and said something lazily.


    "Hurt you, who took my wolf dog to promotion?"

 Chapter 311

    It turned out that in the spiritual attack, Zhang Mu hid his guiding spiritual power. Although the power of this attack is so great that he can''t retract and release freely, as long as he uses the spiritual power left to destroy the overall balance from the inside, no matter how huge the power collapses from the inside, it will naturally dissipate.


    Zhang Mu, the wolf king and the wolves have no deep hatred except for the race dispute. Moreover, he has to help his mutant wolf dog to be promoted to the second level and hurt it. The wolf dog can''t be advanced. Who does he cry for.


    Even if it''s a race dispute, it''s not time to go online, so there''s no need to go online.


    Therefore, there is no need to really hurt the wolf king.


    Moreover, the mental attack of this combination can only be used once with his current bearing capacity. Now the mental power in his brain has been completely exhausted, and there is the pain of sequelae. A little more external mental power enters his brain. No matter goodwill or malice, he feels that he will faint at the first time.


    Seriously injured or even if you kill the wolf king, you don''t have the strength to deal with the remaining thousands of first-order wild wolves. It would be really heroic to die in the belly of a wolf.


    Although the mental power in the body was exhausted, the physical energy was not used. Zhang Mu exposed his state to be still in full power. The wolf king had never met the mental power. He thought that Zhang Mu''s strength would not decrease after launching such a powerful attack. It was just an ordinary means, which didn''t hurt his foundation.


    In this way, has this human power far exceeded it?


    The wolf king was completely convinced by Zhang Mu''s means, mainly because of Zhang Mu''s calm attitude. In the face of thousands of wolves, he still had an elusive smile. Although he could sense that Zhang Mu''s breath was at the same level as him, Zhang Mu''s mystery made him feel some inexplicable fear at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Mu''s deterrence is not unreasonable. He is worried that the wolf king will use the advanced help to do too much with the mutant wolf dog. It is right to compensate some, but it is not worth it if the wolf dog will pay the price of life.


    What he is giving now is a deterrent effect to let the wolf king know that this mutant wolf dog is not alone, does not simply need its help, and can only obey its orders unconditionally in the future.


    And it''s hard to say that the mutant wolf dog will also be excluded when integrating into the wolf pack, because its blood is impure and so valued by the wolf king.


    Yes, his wolf dog can pick a few wild wolves, but what if the number of wild wolves for it reaches dozens? Hundreds of them?


    He just wanted to tell the wolf king about the thousands of mutant wolves.


    Even if there is a demand for them, the wolf dog is not something they can use and bully.


    Behind it, there is Zhang Mu!


    Looking at the wolf king now, it should be that he has taken Zhang Mu''s words to heart. As for those first-order mutant wild wolves, they don''t care. Now there are not many who dare to look directly at Zhang Mu''s direction. They are basically evasive, because even their leaders are silent. Coupled with the power shown by Zhang Mu just now, Zhang Mu''s small movements have not been discovered by them, They thought the power was made by Zhang Mu alone.


    All creatures will be afraid of powerful forces far beyond their own.


    In the case of Zhang Mu''s smile, the wolf king finally gave in and roared, which was a promise to Zhang Mu.


    The momentum of the whole wolf pack was a little low, because their king bowed to a human in a disguised form.


    However, no mutant wolf dared to make a sound, because this is their wolf king''s attitude, and Zhang Mu''s strength is clearly here.


    Zhang Mu was not proud and had no other emotional changes. He just silently took out a unit of therapeutic medicine from the era merchant ring and poured it into the mouth of the mutant wolf dog who was also shocked.


    Although it looks scabby on the surface, there is no problem, but after all, it is a heavy blow from the second-order alien. In order not to let the mutant wolf dog leave hidden wounds, Zhang Mu directly took out the best second-order treatment medicine on his body and leaned over to the ear of the mutant wolf dog, "Use it now if you need it. If you can repair it yourself, store it in your body and use it when you need it."


    Yuanrui''s healing energy can''t be stored in the body of the mutant wolf dog. If there was not a certain interval between the taking time of the second-order therapeutic agent, Zhang Mu would feed all the therapeutic agents in his pocket to the mutant wolf dog.


    The mutant wolf dog kissed Zhang Mu''s hand in front of his head. Now he finds that he is not only reluctant to give up Yuanrui, but also reluctant to give up Zhang Mu.


    Because Zhang Mu is really good to it, it knows everything, but Zhang Mu is not good at expression at ordinary times.


    It suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    Zhang Mu understood his eyes, smiled, patted his back and said, "what do you think? It''s not easy to meet. If you want to go, come back and help me when you''re promoted."


    At the urging of Zhang Mu, the mutant wolf dog slowly moved towards the direction of the wolves, but turned back step by step and walked very slowly.


    Zhang Mu smiled dumbly, took a step forward, patted the mutant wolf dog''s ass hard, and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s gallop on the prairie."


    Feeling the variation of Zhang Mu''s feelings, the wolf dog immediately accelerated to the direction of the wolves, stood a little behind the wolf king, and looked back at the direction of Zhang Mu and others.


    The mutant wolf at the bottom just saw that the wolf dog stood a little presumptuous and had been above them, but saw the fact that his king acquiesced. In addition, Zhang Mu, the evil star, looked at them opposite, and none of them dared to make an unconvinced voice for a time.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just as the wolves were about to leave, there was a sound of war drum like horseshoes on the distant horizon. From far to near, all the tiny gravel on the ground was shocked.


    Seeing the wolf king looking seriously at the direction of the horizon, Zhang Mu also turned his head and looked at the horizon where the dawn had jumped out.


    After a few moments, a figure appeared in Zhang Mu''s vision. It was an extremely strong and tall horse. On its back, there was a huge axe that was long enough to drop to the ground.


    However, this is not the most critical.


    Following the man on horseback, a long line of cavalry jumped out from the horizon, neat and uniform, and went hand in hand. Under the reflection of dim light, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The sound of heavy horse hoofs constantly stepped down and shocked everyone present. They rushed towards the wolves and Zhang Mu at a very fast speed.


    This is the grassland cavalry?

 Chapter 312

    As soon as Zhang Mu thought of his position and combined with the memory of later generations, he immediately thought of the legend on the grassland.


    Grassland cavalry!


    Of course, looking at the number, it should still be close to three figures, just a part of the iron cavalry. I don''t know if it''s because there are fewer people coming, or because of the time problem, it''s not completely completed.


    In Zhang Mu''s memory, the legendary grassland cavalry was the ace division of mankind in the race war competition. The cavalry selected by the elite of the evolutors were invincible at the beginning of the race war.


    However, because the selection conditions of grassland cavalry are very high, the peak period of the whole cavalry is only six or seven thousand. Under the rolling of the huge number of mutant animals and zombies, it can not bring back the inevitable outcome of human defeat.


    But Zhang Mu clearly remembered that it was these thousands of people who fought in and out of hundreds of thousands of zombies, and saw the human blood boiling in the war of all races.


    But the number is still too small.


    If it had not been for the timely evacuation, the cavalry would not have left a trace of bone and blood. Zhang Mu only remembered that it was best to look like a whole cavalry force, leaving only three digit residual strength.


    It is conceivable that the grassland cavalry that finally became a memorial can no longer restore its former glory.


    The wolf king seemed to recognize who it was. It was estimated that he had dealt with this iron cavalry. Zhang Mu also saw seriousness from his eyes, but he was still a lot worse than looking at himself just now, but the strength of these cavalry was enough for the wolf king with thousands of mutated wild wolves under his hand.


    The marching speed of the iron cavalry was very fast, and the sound of thunder like hoofs seemed to be in front of him. Zhang Mu also saw the other people lined up behind the cavalry.


    Almost all hands hold a heavy weapon. Although it is not as exaggerated as the giant axe held by the first man, it is basically heavy weapons such as axes and hammers. It is very easy to use these heavy weapons according to their posture.


    Are they all power evolutors?


    Is it the one of the grassland cavalry?


    Zhang Mu had a guess. There was no way. The name of grassland iron cavalry in future generations was too big. At that time, as an agent businessman of the era, Zhang Mu could only add some modest strength to mankind by donating materials, but it was these warriors and heroes who were very high-level and directly fought with other races who were mainly responsible for fighting.


    No wonder he was so impressed, because the standard of grassland iron cavalry is very strict. It''s better to lack than abuse. As long as the evolutors of the same ability, in order to make the sprint neat like a sharp blade, they can break through the enemy''s heart.


    The first requirement, cavalry, you must first have a tame mutant horse.


    You either have to be an evolutionist of domestication, but an evolutionist with this awakening ability, plus at least you have the characteristic of amazing power, which is rare even among iron cavalry.


    Either it''s an ordinary situation. Some herdsmen still keep the habit of raising horses, or some grassland riders can control their own horses even if they are wild inspired by the waves of evolution. Because over time, the horses are also psychic, know who takes care of themselves, and are relatively docile, In this way, domesticating a mutant horse does not need to have the relatively rare awakening ability of domestication.


    These men usually have excellent equestrian skills. In addition, they have a strong body and have more ability to awaken to power. Therefore, the iron cavalry established by power evolutors occupies a more core position.


    Just as Zhang Mu was thinking about how the grassland iron cavalry would appear, the man with a giant axe in his head also saw Zhang Mu and others surrounded by wolves, and suddenly raised the giant axe in his hand, pointing in the direction of the wolf king, as if launching a threat.


    The wolf king''s facial expression didn''t seem very friendly. He had just been threatened by Zhang Mu, a human. Now the opponent he had fought was threatening himself, and his anger rose.


    However, he remembered that the mutant wolf dog had followed him, so he roared and turned the direction to evacuate directly. The wolves behind him had seen the fierce cavalry ready to try. Now after hearing the wolf king''s indisputable command, he also directly followed up, running wildly and cooperating with the wolf king''s long roar.


    When leaving, the mutant wolf dog looked at Zhang Mu and others who stood quietly and watched him leave, but thought that his strength had not improved, he suddenly turned his head and followed the wolf king''s pace. Infected by the surrounding wolves, his throat also made a sound of unlimited approaching the wolf roar.


    The wolf king who ran in the front looked back deeply, not in the direction of the cavalry, but smiling at his Zhang Mu. His eyes were full of fear, and he kept the human face firmly in his heart.


    When the wolves were completely evacuated, the cavalry had just arrived. After a whistling sound, all the horses stopped in place, panting in their nostrils, overlooking the surrounded Zhang Mu and others.


    These mutant horses were originally huge. After evolution, they directly grew to a height of two and a half meters. Many men wrapped in animal skins sitting on them also looked at them curiously. As for obsidian, they had already reduced their body shape and returned to Yuanrui''s clothes to sleep.


    The fierce horse in front of Zhang Mu''s face is red with blood and thick muscles, which is stronger than other mutant horses.


    An idea flashed through Zhang Mu''s mind. He vaguely guessed whether the horse had a atavistic blood, and was about to degenerate into its endangered ancestral blood, sweat and blood!


    Zhang Mu just wanted to look up at the leaders of these Legendary Warriors. The leading man directly supported the ground with the axe surface of the giant axe, jumped directly from the horse''s back and fell to the ground, which made Zhang Mu see his face clearly. Both sides could look at each other equally, which made Zhang Mu feel good at once.


    He was a man with red and black complexion. He was a little shorter than Zhang Mu, but he also looked one meter eight. The width of his shoulder was extremely amazing. The giant axe standing next to him was much higher than his body, looking very burly.


    Seeing that their leaders had dismounted, other grassland men jumped off their horses one after another, and the nearby ground trembled one after another, enough to see how amazing their body weight was.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t show any malice from their faces. The cavalry leader looked at Zhang Mu and Yuanrui, who looked no more than 20, but he seemed to be looking at them. After a while, he opened his mouth, like introducing himself to Zhang Mu, punching him in the chest and saying, "Hachimu, the leader of Ordos City war riding team, heard the sound of wolves, came to check, and just saw you surrounded.


    Friend, the wolves didn''t hurt you. "

 Chapter 313

    Zhang Mu was also stunned. It turned out that these people thought they were besieged by wolves, and a warm current surged at the bottom of their hearts.


    Is this iron horse here to save himself?


    Then some people cried and laughed. It is estimated that they were regarded as outsiders who broke into the territory of Ordos City and were rounded up by wolves to eat.


    The second-order wolf king seems to have fought with this iron cavalry. Although he must not be dead, otherwise he won''t retain so many elite, he definitely tried to find out each other''s strength, otherwise the wolf king won''t be that look.


    Zhang Mu once again looked at the current state of the legendary teacher. The first hachimu must be a second-order evolutionist. The two behind him are a little closer, but their breath is a little unstable. They should have just entered the second-order range.


    All other cavalry, including their horses, are in the highest state of the first order!


    What a terrible power! No wonder the wolf king is so afraid, even if it has an absolute advantage in quantity.


    A young man behind hachimu with a pair of hammers on his shoulder looked at Zhang Mu, and they made a few friendly jokes, "Fortunately, those wolves like to observe their prey before hunting. After mutation, they still retain this habit. Moreover, we arrived in time. Otherwise, the wolves like to eat your delicious lambs best. We are thick skinned. It can''t chew and run away when we see it."


    The young man''s words also caused a burst of hearty laughter in the rear. Someone interrupted, "yes, leader hachimu taught us a lesson to the wolves last time. I still have a stripped wolf skin on me. Now the well water does not invade the river. Those wild wolves want to eat us and are not afraid to break their teeth.


    But you two look weak. That''s hard to say. "


    Ha Chimu looked back and stared. The cavalry stopped laughing and quieted down.


    Although the opposite light looked down on them by their appearance, since the other party was kind, Zhang Mu also took out the same sincerity, put his right fist on his chest and said with the same etiquette, "Zhang Mu, Luoyang City, thank you for your help."


    That HA Chi Mu repeated Zhang Mu''s words, looking a little confused, "Zhang Mu, Luoyang City?"


    But when he saw the black ring on Zhang Mu''s right ring finger, he suddenly realized, "friend, are you those businessmen?"


    Zhang Mu also noticed ha Chi Mu''s eyes. He had guessed that in the past six months, the identity of an era agent businessman was found in the gathering places of era city everywhere. It''s not strange to be seen through.


    Although ha Chimu''s eyes are curious, they are by no means greedy. On the one hand, he is good. On the other hand, Zhang Mu thinks he is still a little afraid. Is it because of the era agent merchant he has seen before?


    But he was more curious. If era agent merchants understood the truth that money was not exposed, they should not expose their identity. After all, like themselves, there was almost no way to complete the promotion task of primary era agent merchants in such a short time.


    Without the invisibility cloak given by era store, if greedy people find out the secret of era store, won''t they be killed? Or has the strength of agent merchants in the era exposed in Ordos City been strong enough to make people no longer covet?


    Zhang Mu threw this question to ha Chi mu. Who knows that HA Chi Mu seemed a little confused. Looking at Zhang Mu, he asked, "friend, haven''t you contacted those businessmen? I remember there is one in the caravan alliance, who is from your city?


    Look at the weapons in our hands. They are all purchased from the people of your alliance, but the quality is really not good. Our warriors in Ordos City respect you very much. Now in this situation, we have to travel through so many cities. We admire the brave people most. Many of those businessmen and I are friends. One of them specially made my giant axe for me, although I asked for a lot of Yuanjing and the beast core of the mutant beast. "


    Ha Chimu''s short words contained too much information. Zhang Mu suddenly found out whether he had been closed for too long in the past six months. Including the era agent merchants in Luoyang City, he had formed a caravan alliance that could make the leaders of such a powerful cavalry team feel a little awe.


    He hadn''t noticed the weapons in the hands of hundreds of cavalry soldiers before. Now he saw that they were the customary standard of era stores, but he hadn''t paid attention to era general goods in this regard for a long time.


    As for the special axe in hachiki''s hand, it seems that it should be a special exchange item in the era store in which era City, which was traded by the era agent merchant who is familiar with hachiki.


    Ha Chimu saw Zhang Mu lost in thought, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "friend, why don''t you go back to the branch city of ejinholo banner with me first? It''s not just the mutant wolves that haunt outside. The place here is very large, and only a few recovered cities can stay."


    Zhang Mu thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, and replied, "thank you, brother hachimu. I happen to be going to the capital, so I''ll go back to the sub city with my eldest brother and brothers for a period of time. By the way, please have a meal to thank you for your help."


    The young man behind ha Chimu leaned against his war horse and smiled and said, "you little doll, we are your uncle''s generation, almost the same. Besides, we have so many people, even if you are like those businessmen, we can eat you poor. To tell you the truth, we eat a lot."


    Hearing the young man''s ridicule of Zhang Mu, the team couldn''t help laughing. This man is estimated to have this character at ordinary times. The team has been used to him.


    Zhang Mu looked at the man without fear and said, "I don''t care about my age outside. They are all human beings. Since I''m not wary of them, they are friends and brothers. I have nothing else. I can still take out the money for a meal for everyone."


    Ha Chimu appreciated Zhang Mu''s directness more and more. He looked at Zhang Mu, changed his name and said, "since you call me brother ha Chimu, I''ll ask you to come down. Brother Zhang Mu and uncle Peng are indeed the older generation here, but he is very old and disrespectful. Don''t care too much.


    As for brother Zhang Mu''s invitation you just said, forget it.


    Brother, you may not know that since the establishment of the caravan alliance, gold has depreciated again and again. Only one thing called Yuanjing in the Zombie''s body has been determined to become a circulating currency.


    If such a thousand people still eat like us, they have to eat at least 500 yuan crystals, and more may look like 1000 yuan crystals.


    In that case, brother Zhang Mu, do you really want to invite us? "

 Chapter 314

    Ha Chimu''s eyes are dissuasive. Although they like men who promise nothing and don''t talk big, Zhang Mu doesn''t know the price of their city in Ejin Horo Banner. He doesn''t want the friend he just met to spend so much on the first meeting.


    However, Zhang Mu thought of another problem. He was thinking about what caravan alliance controlled the monetary system.


    Can at least half a meta crystal be exchanged for a meal for an evolutionist at the peak of the first order? You know, even if the amount of food a first-order peak evolutionist eats is about five ordinary people.


    In this way, ordinary humans need a first-order crystal in ten days, which means that they have to kill at least three mutant zombies a month to maintain their most basic survival needs.


    Even in terms of the current exchange price in era stores, it has at least tripled.


    From the era agent merchants, the amount of grain exchanged by Yuanjing is controlled, that is to say, the benefits that these people can earn are really set a little high!


    The profit margin of five times is really black. Moreover, these evolutionists do not know the truth. They also respect the appearance of those businessmen and thank them for bringing a stable source of food.


    However, what ha Chi Mu didn''t expect was that Zhang Mu showed a relaxed smile on his face, looked at HA Chi Mu and said, "of course it''s true. I''ll invite Zhang Mu to have the best supper tonight."


    Everyone didn''t expect that after hachimu explained the price of the city of Ejin Horo Banner for him, Zhang Mu actually agreed, and he didn''t look like he was trying to save face. He really didn''t take the money to heart.


    Uncle Peng, leaning on the back of his war horse, touched the military kettle next to the saddle, looked up and poured wine into his mouth. It should be pure horse milk wine.


    After taking a big sip, uncle Peng wiped the residual wine at the corner of his mouth with his cuffs, burped, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "I didn''t expect that we saved a little rich man. Come on, brothers, since people have spoken, we''re not hypocritical. Let brother Zhang Mu invite us to dinner tonight."


    The surrounding grassland men cheered one after another. They didn''t have much wealth. They had to eat about four yuan crystals for the best meal. They were basically reluctant to give up. They also had to feed their own war horses. If they had a family, they wouldn''t be rich.


    They used to worry about finding food. Now they worry about exchanging food after the establishment of the caravan alliance. When they learned that Zhang Mu was an agent merchant in the era, they valued a lot. Now Zhang Mu is so forthright and friendly to their appetite.


    Uncle Peng smiled and looked at Zhang Mu, while ha Chimu had nothing to do with him. After all, he was his own elder and had this temperament, so he couldn''t say.


    Ha Chimu glanced at his uncle''s subordinates angrily, and then said, "Uncle Peng, I''ll get on your horse. Let brother Zhang Mu and the girl ride back to the city in my red blood."


    Ha Chi Mu unexpectedly wants to let Zhang Mu ride his horse. This is the greatest courtesy of a cavalry to his friends. Their horse is his friends, his brothers and relatives. Letting Zhang Mu ride is his greatest recognition.


    Zhang Mu was flattered. Just as ha Chi Mu was about to go to Uncle Peng''s war horse, he quickly made a noise and stopped, "brother ha Chi mu, I''ll follow you to the city of Ejin Horo Banner. I won''t bother you to change horses."


    "Do you have a domesticated mutant beast? Otherwise, how can you keep up with us? Brother Zhang Mu, you don''t want to run with us. Our war horses are so fast that ordinary evolutors of the agility department can barely keep up, but their general endurance will also be insufficient, because there is still a lot of way to the sub city.


    If there was a mutant, why didn''t I see it? Brother Zhang Mu, don''t laugh. It''s all right. Although chixue''s temperament is strong, I said he would agree. Chixue runs very stably and won''t bump you and the girl. "


    Ha Chimu thought that Zhang Mu had a little fear of riding and was unwilling to ride red blood. He smiled and comforted.


    Zhang Mu smiled helplessly, took the Obsidian still sleeping from Yuanrui, threw it into the air and said awkwardly, "brother, in fact, I really have a mutant beast, that is, I''m a little lazy."


    Ha Chimu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little spot flying into the air. The Obsidian was stimulated and thought something had happened. A wave of changes shook in the air and instantly returned to normal shape. After seeing hundreds of mutant horses, he subconsciously put on a fighting posture.


    Just after breaking the wolf king''s wolf head and dust, he thought it was boring. He rested in Yuanrui''s clothes. As a result, he was suddenly thrown out by Zhang Mu. In front of him, there were so many peak mutant animals and tiger backed humans. He thought he was attacked by the enemy and almost had to start.


    But seeing Zhang Mu with a smiling face looking at it, the Obsidian instantly reacted and shouted in Zhang Mu''s heart, "did you throw me out again? Is it easy for you to sleep? You''re not tired of work? Your attitude is still so bad, strike! There''s nothing to say!"


    He looked really angry and landed beside yuan Rui without looking at Zhang Mu.


    Ha Chimu and others stared at the enlarged version of the big beetle, which was one head shorter than their war horse, but you should know that it was an insect. How big was an insect before the end of the world and how big was a horse before the end of the world?


    Stunned for a while, ha Chi Mu said, "brother Zhang Mu, is this your mutant beast? It''s really convenient to change the size of your body at will. It''s strange. I''ve never seen such a mutant beast."


    While sipping horse milk wine, uncle Peng teased Zhang Mu and said, "little doll, why do you seem not to listen to you, but you are very hot with the woman. Your master is a failure. It won''t take you away later."


    Zhang Mu smiled without saying anything. As soon as he wanted to say something, obsidian followed Uncle Peng''s words, "this human is right. You are too crazy. Zhang Mu told you not to throw me or throw me.


    Eh, it seems that you have to hurry. Run by yourself. I''ll carry Yuanrui and never carry you. I advise you to die. "


    The grassland men around looked at Zhang Mu with a hint of ridicule. They were also very comfortable to see that Zhang Mu, who was so young, was a second-order evolutionist and an era agent businessman, was eating flat. After all, Zhang Mu put too much pressure on them.


    Obsidian seems determined to make a fool of Zhang Mu, but he won''t take Zhang Mu with him.


    Zhang dusk smiled and put his hand behind his back. In the blind area of everyone''s vision, however, where the Obsidian could see it, he put out two variations of the wind properties in the hands of the ring of merchants.


    "Shall we go, baby?"

 Chapter 315

    Two beast cores with wind system attribute, unexpectedly, Zhang Mu still needs to stock them. Although they are not very useful for the second-order obsidian, they can stabilize the energy balance in its body and repair the loss caused by the use ability just now, which makes the Obsidian instantly excited.


    But I just turned against Zhang Mu. Now I bow my head too much. I really don''t have face. Obsidian slowly came out from behind Yuanrui, looked at Zhang Mu and the crowd, and walked slowly in front of Zhang Mu.


    "You''re cruel. I''m too lazy to recover my energy loss. Don''t cheat on two. I''ll give you face this time."


    Obsidian is still very interesting. Zhang Mu has bowed his head in disguise. Otherwise, he can force Obsidian to do it. It would be much more gentle to trade with energy.


    Even if he is a partner, obsidian is also a mutant beast concluded by Zhang Mu''s blood contract. If he doesn''t give him face in front of so many people, obsidian feels that he is delicious and delicious, and the good day of being offered will come to an end.


    The people around were also amazed to see such a psychic beetle, and just one look at Zhang Mu made his mutant beast so obedient. They admired his tame ability.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, if you go to our horse farm, you will be able to tame a fierce horse. Brother Zhang Mu, your evolution level should be level 2. There should be a place to tame mutant animals. It''s better to try the horse farm in our capital."


    Uncle Peng with a wine pot came up and patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder. His own horse training skills were very strong. He had seen too changeable beasts who didn''t listen to his master''s orders. Seeing Zhang Mu with the same strong domestication ability, he immediately became interested and wanted to take Zhang Mu to their horse training farm to tame a mutant war horse without a master.


    They are straightforward and won''t be reluctant. If you have the ability to tame a wild horse and become your own war horse, you are a warrior.


    Warriors are regardless of race and region.


    Zhang Mu was very interested when he heard what uncle Peng said. He just wanted to say something and was shouted by HA Chi mu.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, we''d better go back to Fencheng first. Our war horse is responsible for patrolling in the early morning. It''s time now. I''ll tell you about the horse training ground on the way."


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly, put on the back armor of obsidian, and then lifted the following Yuanrui, put it behind him, looked at HA Chimu and said, "brother ha Chimu, let''s go and go to Ejin Horo Banner. I remember that Gesang flowers there are very beautiful. I want to take my girlfriend to have a look."


    "Yes, Gesang flowers in Fencheng do grow in large numbers, but many have changed. There are not many pure ones left. I''m afraid you see a large number of cannibals with serrations, which should be less poetic."


    Seeing that Yuanrui behind Zhang Mu had been blushed by Zhang Mu''s sudden words, ha chimudun laughed and joked with Zhang Mu.


    Yes, it''s the end of the world now. After all, there are a few plants that have not been stimulated by evolutionary ripples. However, Zhang Mu really misses Gesang flower. He remembers that it was Gesang flower seedlings specially cultivated in the capital of Hohhot to meet the needs of high-level leaders at that time.


    The seedlings of Gesang flower were transplanted from the branch city of Yijinholo banner.


    She is a female evolutionist of the plant line. She used to be a gardener. In the difficult environment of the end of the world, it is very difficult to cultivate the original flowers without resistance, but she really succeeded.


    Gesang flowers all over the mountains are in full bloom and peaceful.


    Let this group of high-level human beings forget that there is no place for human beings in the environment outside the city.


    Suddenly, hachimu asked suspiciously, "brother Zhang Mu, have you ever been to our branch city of Yijinholo banner? The Gesang flower here is indeed the most beautiful on the prairie, but outsiders generally don''t know."


    Yuanrui also turned her head and asked Zhang Mu, "uncle, yes, I haven''t heard you mention it before. You wanted to take me to the prairie to see gesanghua. You said such a romantic thing earlier."


    In the face of their questions, Zhang Mu said with an unchanged look, "it''s nothing. He met a friend on the Internet before the end of the world. He traveled alone on the prairie. I saw the photos and thought they were beautiful, so I wrote them down. Now when I suddenly heard the name of the sub City, I suddenly remembered it. Isn''t that a question?"


    Zhang Mu''s reply was also reasonable. Ha Chi Mu said with a smile, "I thought you had been to the general city of Inner Mongolia for the first time. Many rules still have to be done."


    Almost exposed!


    Ha Chimu and Yuan Rui asked him together. Zhang Mu was suddenly nervous. He almost forgot that he had not been to the general city of Inner Mongolia, nor mentioned it with Yuan Rui. He almost slipped his tongue. He was the secret of rebirth. Remember not to reveal anything at all.


    Zhang Mu felt that if the secret was told to the second person, he would have a great disaster.


    Even Xiaohei can''t do it, Yuanrui can''t do it, just by herself.


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu''s thoughtful appearance, walked to his red blood, shouted loudly, and stepped on the saddle and turned on the horse''s back.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, let''s go first. Our Mongolian rules and the horse training farm. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    Seeing that the leader had mounted his own war horse, other soldiers jumped on their own variant war horse one after another. As soon as they pulled the reins, they collectively turned around in the direction they came.


    A burst of war horse neighing sounded one after another, which made Zhang Mu envy. Which man has never had a dream of galloping on the battlefield?


    He once yearned for it, but his identity was not enough to enter the horse training ground. By the time he was qualified to enter, the mutant war horses inside had been divided up and completely blocked, which became a great regret in his heart. Now they raised it by Uncle Peng, and the idea in his heart became active again.


    He Zhang Mu is not an evolutionist with the ability to domesticate and awaken. It was an accident for him to tame Obsidian insects, but now he has hit greed on the horse training ground in the capital.


    He suddenly felt whether it was necessary to seize the control of the whole capital and currency.


    That''s thousands of mutant war horses! Tens of thousands of excellent cavalry! The legendary teacher of future generations!


    If Zhang Mu had the grassland iron riding in his hand, he would definitely turn this army into an eternal sun on the grassland!


    Let it win that war for mankind!


    Let it become a legend!

 Chapter 316

    Ha Chimu was surprised to see that the Obsidian flew at low altitude next to his red blood.


    After the Obsidian adjusted the height, Zhang Mu and ha Chi Mu were at the same level. As the head horse, Chi Xue naturally knew the way back to the city. They didn''t need ha Chi Mu''s control. They soon talked.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, although I usually have many contacts with several businessmen like you, their temperament is really unpredictable. Brother Zhang Mu, you should be frank and easy to talk. I''ve always wanted to ask about some things. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to say, brother Zhang Mu."


    Ha Chimu and Zhang Mu were talking about the local conditions and customs of the general city of Inner Mongolia. He suddenly said something coldly.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "brother ha Chimu, ask."


    "Then I''ll ask." Ha Chimu looked at the era merchant ring on the upper right of Zhang Mu and said, "is this ring in your hand an object with spatial attributes?"


    Zhang Mu touched the era merchant ring on his ring finger and replied, "it should be. It has the function of storing things, that is, as you have seen before, it can transfer items out of it and store them."


    "It''s so magical. If I could put my red blood in it, it would save a lot of things." Ha Chimu''s eyes are filled with envy. Although there are powers everywhere now, he has never seen anyone whose awakening ability is the same spatial attribute as the era merchant ring.


    Zhang Mu waved his hand again and again and replied, "brother ha Chimu, this can''t be done. I can''t put living creatures in my ring. If I put red blood in it, it''s estimated that I''ll suffocate in it. Not to mention living creatures, it also repels inhalation, not to mention living creatures with strong red blood vitality."


    "So it is." Ha Chi Mu nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "brother Zhang Mu, I have another question. What are you tossing about among cities, and where do your materials come from? Are they all searched from other cities? It''s really a bold artist."


    Seeing the hesitation on Zhang Mu''s face, ha Chi Mu said, "brother Zhang Mu, it''s inconvenient to say it''s okay. I asked other businessmen before, and they didn''t tell me. I just asked."


    It''s not a very private thing. It''s estimated that those era agents don''t want other evolutors to know too many details of the era store, but Zhang Mu doesn''t care, smiled faintly and said, "It''s not inconvenient. People like us have their own exclusive trading space. In major cities, those materials also come from there. As for the source, I''m not sure."


    Zhang Mu was ambiguous, but it was enough for HA Chi Mu to understand a lot. He suddenly realized, "the temple in the capital of Hohhot is what you just said about your exclusive trading space. No wonder they occasionally claim to be the messenger of God."


    Temple?


    Zhang Mu speculated that the era agent merchants covered their transactions with a layer of mysterious religious color, which was convenient for them to obtain people''s trust, forge a virtual God and tell people that food was given by God, so that they could easily establish a financial market order that they could manipulate and amass money wantonly.


    Evolutionists with power naturally look a little lighter, but now the most important and basic of the remaining humans are ordinary people who have only slightly enhanced their strength and agility. Their fear of the unknown has lasted from the day of the end of the world to the present. Now suddenly, a group of people who call themselves messengers of God appear and bring them a lot of usable food, It''s natural to be ecstatic that you can get food only by working.


    Zhang Mu looked puzzled, looked at hachimu and asked, "brother hachimu, don''t the people in power in your capital gathering place have any opinion? They are naked in seizing power!"


    Hachimu glanced at Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, it''s not so serious. There are no rulers in our capital. If there are, they are also the leaders of eight iron cavalry, including me. They can take charge of the areas of the two capital cities, and each occupies a sub city. Those businessmen only cooperate with us, and our subordinates only obey our orders.


    As for your temple, it''s really magical. After those businessmen arrived, they built a temple in the capital of Hohhot. At that time, they said that the temple could only be entered by their envoys.


    Later, I sneaked in and found that the temple was really empty. I also saw one of those businessmen disappear in a certain position, and there was no change in my past. That''s why I''m so curious. "


    It turned out that hachimu had entered the vicinity of era store, but he had no authority and identity, so he was naturally unable to enter.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "you''ve explored, brother hachiki. It won''t work. This belongs to our world. You can''t get in naturally, but the words of the messenger of God..."


    At this point, Zhang Mu was suddenly silent.


    He suddenly thought that the era agent merchants had no activities, and now they were not future generations. Their purpose would not be so obvious. Ha Chimu would not believe it if he said it. It would be better not to say it. He would judge it by himself after he arrived at the capital.


    Flaunting and cheating under the brand of era store, Zhang Mu was a little wary. This group of people must be blessed with their superfluous interests by collecting resources like this. It should be difficult to deal with.


    As for the eight war horses in hachimukou, they should not be the total number of the whole Inner Mongolia city. Zhang Mu estimates that they have only recovered the capital of Hohhot and Ordos.


    Ha Chi Mu saw that Zhang Mu''s words stopped abruptly in the middle, and asked aloud, "brother Zhang Mu, what''s the matter? What''s the problem with those businessmen?"


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and said, "the problem is no problem. If they have a problem, don''t I, a businessman, have a problem?"


    Ha Chi Mu thought that what Zhang Mu said was reasonable, and continued to ask, "brother Zhang Mu, what are you?"


    Zhang Mu quickly changed the topic, looked at the red blood under hachimu seat and asked, "by the way, brother hachimu, I was looking at your red blood just now. In addition, I thought of the horse training field mentioned by Uncle Peng before. I was a little excited. That''s why I was out of my mind."


    Ha Chimu saw Zhang Mu''s envious face, and a trace of pride also appeared on his face. He touched the red blood''s thick mane and said, "brother Zhang Mu, my red blood is indeed a good horse in our capital''s own horse training farm.


    But to tell you the truth, red blood, it''s not the best horse. "


    "Oh? Is there anything better than red blood? Red blood looks like sweat."


    Zhang Mu has a strong interest now. Isn''t red blood the best war horse?

 Chapter 317

    "That''s interesting. There are even better horses than red blood.


    Brother hachimu, can''t even the leader of your eight iron cavalry tame the fiercest horse you said? No? "


    Zhang Mu had been teased by HA Chi Mu before. Now he found an opportunity to embarrass him. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    Unexpectedly, ha Chi Mu didn''t look embarrassed at all. He said frankly, "if you can, you can, you can''t. I ha Chi Mu really couldn''t tame the fierce horse, but none of the other seven war riders can do it, so I don''t feel ashamed."


    Seeing ha Chi Mu''s generous admission that he can''t do it, Zhang Mu feels like he has a chicken stomach.


    Ha Chimu continued, "but don''t laugh first, brother Zhang Mu. At present, none of our Mongolian and Han people who grow up in the prairie can cook. Although you are also very powerful, you are estimated to be choking in this regard."


    Zhang Mu said suspiciously, "brother, I remember that many mutant animals have to be tamed. It''s best when they are injured.


    You can beat it to serious injury first, and then let a tame horse tame it by force. If you can''t do it once, just twice. More times, even a fierce horse will be tamed. "


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, ha Chi Mu''s look suddenly became serious. Zhang Mu asked tentatively, "brother, did I say anything wrong?"


    Ha Chi Mu suddenly remembered Zhang Mu''s identity and said with relief, "I forgot brother Zhang Mu. You are foreign, not from our grassland. What you just said is taboo here."


    Seeing that HA Chi Mu''s expression eased down, Zhang Mu asked, "what''s that? I really don''t know."


    "We people on the prairie don''t allow the means you just said, even if you are an evolutionist with the ability to tame.


    Other mutant beasts are better, but war horses, in particular, must not be recovered in this way.


    Horses are spiritual, especially after the end of the world, we can feel the communication with each other, just like a part of us.


    Can you do that to a part of your body? "


    Zhang Mu disagreed. The interests in the end of the world are the most important. But this is what they stick to. Since they should do as the Romans do in other people''s territory, he nodded solemnly to show that he knew it.


    At this time, ha Chi Mu realized that he might make a fuss and scared his new friend. He changed to a gentle tone and explained to Zhang Mu, "the war horse is also dignified. Like us humans, it is an insult to try to tame it many times.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the horse training ground of the capital, that is, a war horse. You can only try to tame it once. Even if you fish in troubled waters the second time, the war horse will never agree with you.


    If they choose their master, they are partners in life. If they fail to tame for the first time, you will be completely abandoned for this war horse. "


    Abandoned by a mutant beast?


    Zhang Mu, a unlucky evolutionist with the ability to domesticate and awaken, tried the embarrassing appearance of the past one by one in the horse training field.


    It should be sad to think about it.


    "Isn''t it a mess if you try one by one?"


    Zhang Mu put forward his own idea. He felt that such words were unreasonable. The mutant beast in its heyday can only try once. Under normal circumstances, the failure rate is too high.


    Ha Chimu stroked the red blood under his seat and said with a smile, "this involves another rule of the horse training farm. First, we will let the evolutionist observe and find the war horse he wants. After finding it, we will drive away other untrained mutant horses. Let the evolutionist get along with this horse alone. If not, we will protect his safety.


    It''s just that the mutant horses in the horse training farm don''t listen to our command. This work takes too much time and manpower. The price for a normal evolutionist to tame a war horse is 4000 yuan. Each of our cavalry can introduce three preferential places, 2000 yuan. How to operate in the middle is the welfare of the soldiers.


    Generally, it is a luxury for evolutionists to domesticate two or three times, so they pay extra attention to looking for war horses that match their attributes or energy.


    Of course, if you have money and domesticate it a hundred times, we can give you a discount. "


    Zhang Mu secretly smacks his tongue. It''s really a huge profit. Only 4000 Yuan Jing has been domesticated once, which can make the soldiers of nearly 1000 war horses eat three or four meals.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t guarantee the success rate. Every time, he buys and sells with one hammer, not including the situation that he can''t catch.


    Give a discount for a hundred times, a big head ghost, 400000 yuan of crystal, and change for a mutant war horse who doesn''t know whether it can succeed or not. If you don''t succeed, you''ll have to go to grandma''s house.


    It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s thoughts. Ha Chi Mu comforted Zhang Mu and said, "but don''t worry, brother Zhang Mu, I have five free domestication places left as the welfare of the cavalry leader, and I''ll give them to brother Zhang Mu. It''s just the dinner money for my brother''s dinner today.


    But if five times are not enough, although I am the leader of my war horse, the rules of the capital cannot be broken, and brother Zhang Mu can only buy places. "


    The quota for five times is equivalent to 20000 yuan. It''s so easy for HA Chimu to give it to Zhang Mu as a favor.


    But Zhang Mu knew that if he really accepted it, he would owe it.


    He replied with a smile, "brother ha Chimu, although I don''t study mathematics very well, this account is still clear. A meal can be far inferior. Let''s talk about it at that time. Our quota is limited. I already have Obsidian walking, and I don''t necessarily choose war horses as the second option of awakening ability."


    Ha Chi Mu thought about it. Indeed, as Zhang Mu said, if the war horse is not a formed cavalry force, it is no different from the general mutant beast, and it may even be relatively weak in one aspect.


    He said slowly, "brother Zhang Mu, you are very rational. Indeed, as the evolutor of your domestication ability, the quality of the mutant beast determines your ability. You should be careful and careful. If you can''t tame those kings of war horses, other mutant war horses are actually like chicken ribs to brother Zhang mu. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to give up."


    Zhang Mu looked very surprised and asked directly, "I''m really curious about how strong that war horse is. You have made it the king of war horses."


    "Because it''s the only one. It''s not trapped in the horse farm. It''s willing to stay here."


    "We call it Tallinn burigoud, which is translated from Mongolian into Chinese, the eagle on the grassland!"


    Tallinn bregud!


    It''s it!


    Eagle of war horse!


    Why is it here? Stay in the human horse farm!

 Chapter 318

    When the red blood under the seat of Hachi wood heard the name of Tallinn burigud, his body suddenly trembled, and his running seemed a little unstable. He seemed to be very afraid of the name.


    "It''s okay, be quiet! Be good."


    Seeing his war horse frightened, ha Chi Mu could only reluctantly caress the mane behind his neck again and again, and explained to Zhang Mu. "When red blood was not domesticated by me, he once challenged the position of the prairie eagle as the king of war horses. Unfortunately, he lost, and he lost completely.


    However, it is precisely because of this that I chose red blood, because in addition to it, other war horses did not dare to fight when facing the grassland eagle. Only red blood not only dared, but also had the power of a war.


    Just because of the reasons of waiting for the order, it was crushed after the shot, so it still left a big shadow on red blood. "


    Under the appeasement of HA Chi Mu to coax the baby, Chi Xue returned to normal. It can be imagined how terrible the prairie eagle is.


    However, Zhang Mu knows the origin of the burigoud on the grassland. He doesn''t know what happened before. However, after the race dispute started, the burigoud was not tamed by any human, but it is the only mutant beast that didn''t fight against human beings.


    The two do not help each other. It is said that its original owner is dead and no one can tame it anymore, but it does not want to hurt the human who has taken care of it for so long, so it chose to watch on the wall.


    If it goes to the mutant beast family, most of the horses of the grassland cavalry will lose their combat ability, and even a few will defecte if they don''t have a good relationship with the master.


    Because this prairie eagle is worthy of the king of war horses, but the reason why Zhang Mu remembers it is because it''s the only shot, because human beings are going to lose, and there are few grassland cavalry left. People are in the horse. Although the prairie Eagle has no feelings for human beings, the war horses tamed by human beings are its partners, Seeing that all of its war horses were about to be surrounded and destroyed by the zombies, it made a big hole in the encirclement circle of one million zombies to help their remaining forces escape. Otherwise, there would be only one monument for the grassland iron cavalry after the race dispute.


    Zhang Mu and his people outside the prairie are not used to calling it the prairie eagle and Tallinn bregude. They are used to calling it another concise name.


    Tianma!


    Yes, the heavenly horse has four wings on its back. The sky and the earth are its home. No mutant beast in the same order can surpass it in speed. The strongest is just the same as the horse in a single aspect.


    Unfortunately, after the race dispute, Tianma disappeared and completely disappeared from the human vision. Later, human beings had been forced to eat and die in the era City, and there was no chance to find out where Tianma was.


    "I said brother hachimu, if the king of the war horse is higher than the red blood, it should be a second-order mutant beast. As for you call it grassland eagle, can this horse fly?"


    Zhang Mu asked hachimu clearly. He just wanted to find out when Tianma would fly. If it was second-order, it would be of great benefit to him if he was tamed.


    There are too many obstacles on the ground. If it is an obsidian, it is very inconvenient to carry him and Yuanrui in case of battle. If there is another mutant beast with flying ability, the time he now shuttles between era cities will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, the deterrence of the two second-order monsters is enough to run wild in the sky at this time stage.


    Before Zhang Mu saw the king of war horses, he had already made up his mind and planned his future plans.


    Ha Chimu said with a hearty smile, "yes, the grassland Eagle has wings behind it. We have all seen it fly. Its flying speed is much faster than red blood galloping on the grassland, just like stepping on the clouds every step.


    Many of us are thinking about what kind of existence the man who can tame the prairie eagle is. We all thought it would be ourselves, but the reality is ruthless, slapping the faces of our eight cavalry leaders. "


    Ha Chimu''s expression was very disappointed, and he was still angry that he had not tamed the king of war horses.


    What happened? How could it be wings? Isn''t it four wings?


    Zhang Mu''s head exploded when he heard ha Chi Mu''s words. He clearly remembered the appearance of the heavenly horse and firmly branded it in his mind. He faced millions of zombies with his own strength, unharmed, and saved the legendary teacher of mankind. How powerful it is.


    It can''t be wrong. What he saw in the race dispute must be four wings.


    There is only one possibility. At that time, Tianma was a third-order strength, but now it is only a second-order strength.


    The second-order two wings, the third-order four wings, and so on. The fourth order should be six wings, and wait until the fifth order At first, Zhang Mu thought that Tianma was four wings at the beginning and four wings all his life, but now if he can grow continuously, his possessive desire for the king of war horses has reached the peak in an instant.


    This Tallinn bregud, he Zhang Mu, must get it!


    "I said brother Zhang Mu, you don''t really have an idea about the prairie eagle, do you?"


    Ha Chimu sees the changing look on Zhang Mu''s face and quickly makes a noise to give Zhang Mu a preventive injection.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "brother ha Chimu, how can I not be interested in making a bloody BMW like red blood shudder when it hears its name? I, Zhang Mu, want to see it.


    As for whether I can be tamed, it all depends on fate. What if I become Zhang Mu, brother hachimu, don''t you think? "


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu with a strange look in his eyes and explained to him, "brother Zhang Mu, I thought you wanted to tame other horses at first, so I promised you a free place to tame."


    Zhang Mu said in some wonder, "is this one still special? It''s all right. If brother hachimu can''t, I can pay for it myself."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, ha Chimu seemed a little embarrassed. He said slowly, "it''s not this problem. What I ha Chimu said doesn''t count. It''s that the king of war horses is really special.


    Because we can''t drive it to a separate place to tame you at all, we can only drive away other war horses so as not to disturb you, so your taming process is on the horse training ground. "


    "What''s the matter? Can you run if the place is a little bigger?"


    "These are not the key. The key is that the king of the war horse is moody and stronger than ordinary second-order human evolutionists. After being harassed too much, many people who tried to tame died under its feet, so no one dares to provoke it now."


    Ha Chimu patiently explained to Zhang Mu for fear of causing his misunderstanding.


    Kill someone? So fierce?


    But no wonder too many people harass and kill a few Liwei. Isn''t it quiet a lot?

 Chapter 319

    However, Zhang Mu saw ha Chi Mu''s meaning, there should still be a way to solve it, so he asked directly, "brother ha Chi mu, there are always solutions, otherwise you won''t be this expression. Tell me."


    Ha Chi Mu thought for a while, nodded, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "yes, the horse training ground in the capital has set some rules for those who want to tame the king of war horses."


    "Rules? It shouldn''t be to add money?"


    Zhang Mu teased ha Chi mu, but when he saw his wry smile, he found that he seemed to have guessed right. He felt a little incredible and said, "no, it''s true? Does the price rise really?"


    Ha Chimu changed his axe for a hand and explained to Zhang Mu awkwardly, "people who want to tame the king of war horses must first meet our conditions. The first is that they have not tried before, which is the same as other war horses.


    The second is their own evolution. After all, if they reach the second order, this article can brush out many people who harass with trying psychology. But it is really necessary, because if the strength does not reach the second level, it is very possible to annoy the grassland eagle and be killed directly. We have no time to rescue, because the self-protection ability of the first-order evolutors in front of the grassland eagle is too weak.


    As for the last one, if you want to try to tame the king of war horses, you must have four war horse leaders and city masters present. The situation of this war horse is very complex. At least five second-order human evolutionists can barely compete with it. This is the result of many experiments.


    I can spare you brother Zhang Mu, but if you let the other three sub City masters come, you will naturally have to pay a big price. The selling cost per person is a fixed 5000 first-order yuan crystals. "


    "Five thousand first-order yuan crystals, a total of 20000 yuan crystals, although it has increased ten times, it''s not expensive for the second-order strong to make every effort to fight once. It just needs five human evolutionists of the same level to compete with the king of war horses rather than defeat directly?


    This was before the race war!


    The king of war horses is really so strong? "


    Hachimu seemed to be tired of taking the axe. He lifted it up and put it on his broad shoulder. He fell into memory and said slowly, "really, very strong.


    And I feel that although we have reserved a little, we definitely don''t have as much as the king of war horses. "


    Zhang Mu has judged ha Chimu''s strength. He can absolutely crush him in strength. He can wave his axe so freely. He feels that his ability should also be related to weapons. In the end, he is also the existence of pulling mountains and rivers.


    Now, such a man, who can be called one of the strongest on the prairie, confessed directly when he thought of the king of war horses.


    How terrible is it?


    Zhang Mu suddenly lost confidence in himself, which was described by HA Chi Mu as an incomparable monster.


    Suddenly, red blood hissed, and the horses behind him echoed each other, making Zhang Mu and ha Chimu stop talking.


    In front of Zhang Mu''s eyes, there was a city far away, with a rough and unrestrained atmosphere.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the architectural style is too disorganized. The city of Nuo Da is like a pile of rubble, which has no beauty. It is like forcibly mixing mud and rocks.


    How to say, it''s like a huge ugly rock beast lying on the ground.


    Seeing the strange expression on Zhang Mu''s face, ha Chimu seemed a little embarrassed. He naturally knew the reason why Zhang Mu looked like this, revealed a trace of helplessness and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know, and I was in a hurry. I just captured this sub city and wanted to continue the next one. I wanted to simply build a safe gathering place based on the original sub city buildings.


    At that time, there were not many evolutors who awakened the ability of the earth system, and their opinions were not unified. They took firmness as the first requirement. A group of rough people had no aesthetic outlook, and a hodgepodge became what it looks like now.


    Until now, there are a large number of evolutionists who have awakened the ability of the unearthed system, and even second-order evolutionists feel that there is no need to spend much time on modification. We are used to it. It may be difficult to accept it at the first glance. "


    Although the red blood slowed down, it was very close to appear in their vision. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the foot of the city of Ejin Horo Banner.


    Seeing that it was hachimu''s war riding team, the people on the wall immediately motioned to see the gate.


    The city gate of the city of ejinholo banner is composed of two thick rocks. I don''t know where to dig out such a whole rock. It is perfectly divided into two parts and cut in half to become the big city gate.


    It seems that the gate was opened manually. It rubbed with the ground, and two deep traces have been left on the ground


    While waiting for the city gate to be fully opened, Zhang Mu joked, "I said brother hachimu. In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you just now. You are the head of one city in this sub city and one of the eight iron riding leaders of the Inner Mongolia general city. Why do you go out of the city to patrol in person?"


    Ha Chi Mu was a little dismissive. He calmly replied, "I ha Chi Mu is the leader because everyone trusts me and is not used for happiness. It is not easy to reoccupy our two capitals and eight sub cities. If there are a large number of zombies and mutant herds invading, when the soldiers are under the City, we really have to fight back.


    Not only me, but also the other seven war riding leaders did the same. The eight sub cities depend on each other. We must let the people who trust us stay at ease. "


    This hachimu is really a man with responsibility!


    Soon, the gate was opened, and nearly a thousand cavalry entered the city one after another. Zhang Mu saw the man who opened the gate in the front.


    They are two strong men, whose muscles are twisted. The green tendons that have just burst out have not subsided. They are sweating and watching Zhang Mu and others pass by.


    Even if he did the hardest hard work, he didn''t complain at all. He looked at the cavalry with envy.


    When Zhang Mu clearly saw the two Hercules staring at hachimu on the red blood seat, his eyes were full of fanatical admiration.


    Zhang Mu felt that all ha Chi Mu had done now should be worth it.


    Everything in the city divided by the ejinholo banner belongs to thakhim, and thakhim also gave everything for his city.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Mu''s later generations have only heard the names of four iron cavalry. Good people like ha Chimu should be dead if they develop normally.


    In troubled times, it is difficult for good people to mix, and the last winner who can really mix up is the owl and the traitor!

 Chapter 320

    After entering the city, the whole architectural style becomes very consistent with the original characteristics of the general city of Inner Mongolia, that is, countless yurts.


    However, it is no longer the most primitive yurt built by the tent, but made of cement. Seeing these makes Zhang Mu feel like a long lost reunion.


    Although hachimu has tried its best to protect every citizen, the gap between the rich and the poor is clear at a glance. It is reflected incisively and vividly in the yurt alone.


    Crowded, humid and small, it should be where ordinary people and evolutors with low-level ordinary awakening ability live.


    In the distance of Zhang Mu''s vision, a luxurious yurt faces south, blocking almost all the sunshine and leaving ordinary people''s homes in the dark.


    Nearly a thousand cavalry dismounted in turn after hachimu''s command to dissolve, and led their precious war horse to their home.


    Most of these luxurious yurts were built for hachimu''s cavalry.


    In this way, the most dangerous front line should have received the best rest and treatment, because they paid the most for the city.


    Absolute equality is actually the greatest injustice in the world.


    If there is no corrupt high-level, it is the greatest responsibility to the people.


    With such a gathering place mode, Zhang Mu looked comfortable and couldn''t help but praise ha Chi mu.


    When all the cavalry returned to their homes, there were only ha Chimu and Zhang muyuanrui sitting on the back of obsidian.


    Hachimu led the two of them to a yurt near the center and handed the giant axe to the two Hercules who had been preparing for a long time.


    Although the two Hercules have taken the axe more than once, they still look very reluctantly after they hold it together, even if they are evolutors of pure extreme power attribute awakening ability.


    After stabilizing their hands, they slowly put the giant axe into hachimu''s yurt.


    Ha Chimu pointed to a slightly smaller yurt nearby and said with a smile, "brother Zhang Mu, I don''t have any accommodation and entertainment facilities in this sub city. There are business houses built by your businessmen in the capital for people to rest. Unfortunately, you two have to stay with me for one night today.


    There are no spare yurts. The houses here are built according to the head to avoid waste.


    They insisted on building this small one for me, but I usually don''t go.


    I originally moved a bed in the war hall and basically slept there. You two should be aggrieved and live in my room. "


    It was true that hachimu slept in the war hall.


    Zhang Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not appropriate, brother hachimu. How can we let the host let his room out for the guests? We have our own military tent and just deal with it outside for one night."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s refusal, ha Chi Mu glared angrily, pretending to be angry and said, "brother Zhang Mu, we Mongolian people have no precedent for far away guests to live in their own tents. Isn''t it for the big guys to laugh at me, ha Chi mu?


    Or does brother Zhang Mu dislike that my house is too small and simple, or that it is the house I hachiki once lived in? "


    Seeing that hachimu was so serious and cute, Zhang Mu said quickly, "brother hachimu, don''t say that, but it''s killing me Zhang Mu.


    Well, don''t say anything. I live. Can''t I live? "


    "Refreshing!"


    Ha Chi Mu''s expression just eased down, patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhang Mu, you''re probably tired. Go to have a rest quickly.


    Ha ha, although the city of ejinholo banner can''t compare with the capital city, there is still a famous hotel.


    The chef''s craft is not covered, but also an evolutor of ability. Although it is special, the taste of the things made is really good.


    Brother Zhang Mu, just wait until I ask you to go with me.


    However, the meal is not cheap. You''ll have to pay for the list. "


    "No problem. Let''s have a rest and wait for brother hachimu to hear from you."


    Zhang Mu smiled naturally, waved goodbye to ha Chimu, and took yuan Rui into the side room.


    Zhang Mu of other city people doesn''t know, but hachimu''s yurt is really exquisite. He doesn''t care. That doesn''t mean the people under him won''t please him.


    After entering, raise the curtains. The daylighting is excellent, and you can have a panoramic view of the prairie with war horses.


    A grassland was built in the inner circle of the city to mutate the war horses. Only when they didn''t perform their tasks did they leave this peaceful natural style.


    Yuan Rui, who had never been to the prairie, couldn''t wait to move a stool, sat in front of the big glass window, held her chin and looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    What ha Chi Mu said is true. The bed looks like no one has slept, but the room is still very clean. Even if ha Chi mu can''t live, someone should come to clean it regularly.


    Zhang Mu directly lay in bed, closed his eyes and meditated. He was different from Yuan Rui. Nothing happened after Yuan Rui got drunk, but the things he encountered were too complex to ignore.


    What happened in Li village reappeared clearly in front of Zhang Mu.


    It''s not fear. Zhang Mu is combing everything he meets and looking for connected clues. He''s retrieving his own memory!


    It''s really strange. The words of giant ginseng made him extremely vigilant. What is aimed at the era agent merchants, just for them or the era store behind them.


    Is it tomb blood?


    He is also an era agent businessman. Did he find the secret of the era merchant ring?


    If so, why does the era agent merchant hanging on the giant ginseng still keep the broken era merchant ring on his hand.


    If the era merchant ring is not absorbed by other era agent merchants at the time of rupture, it will be completely scrapped, so what are the people behind it?


    What the hell are you drawing!


    Unable to find the clue, Zhang Mu sorted out every detail in her memory again and again, but got nothing.


    He didn''t sleep all night. In addition, the effect of the drug was still a little harmful to his body. Zhang Mu used his brain again and fell asleep directly.


    In his dream, he vaguely saw a crippled face smiling at him.


    One face, two Countless


    Each face is different, old and young, male and female, closely surrounding Zhang Mu in the middle.


    They did nothing, and every face smiled darkly at him.


    Zhang Mu looked at all this coldly without the slightest timidity.


    On the contrary, even at this time, he is still looking for the details of these faces.


    In this situation that everyone will collapse, he found a common feature of all faces, that is, their faces are more or less incomplete.


    No one is complete.

 Chapter 321

    When Zhang Muyou woke up, it was dark outside. He slept for eight hours and directly omitted a lunch.


    Feeling the empty belly, Zhang Mu suddenly remembered his promise in the morning and immediately turned over and sat up.


    This has just been promised. If you miss it, it will be bad.


    "Uncle, how can you wake up? Brother hachimu said that if you wake up, go directly to the war hall. He will wait for you until seven o''clock and let me not disturb your rest."


    After Zhang Mu cleaned up, Yuanrui happened to come in. Seeing that Zhang Mu finally woke up, he said with a little excitement.


    "What time is it now? Is there time until seven?"


    Zhang Mu frowned slightly, with HA Chi Mu''s temperament. If he really ordered the big meal he promised, he might invite ha Chi Mu out of his own pocket.


    Yuanrui chuckled, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "I''m the last to look at Uncle you. I''ve checked your body. Hee hee, if you don''t wake up, I''ll have a big meal with them. I don''t take uncle you. I''m hungry after sleeping for so long.


    It will be there in five minutes. Uncle, you really pinch when you wake up. "


    Is there five minutes left?


    It''s OK. Fortunately, it''s still in time.


    Zhang Mu eased a little, took a long breath, got up and took Yuanrui out of the room quickly and walked in the direction of the war hall.


    Walking to the door, Zhang Mu asked loudly, "brother hachimu, are you still there?"


    In a few seconds, ha Chimu, who changed into casual clothes, came out with a smile, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "I said brother Zhang Mu, you slept a little heavy, but your spirit is much better than that in the morning.


    Just in time. All right, let''s go. The brothers are waiting outside. "


    Zhang Dusheng, who had a hard face and a red face, said, "recently, the spirit is tired and dazzled.


    "Never mind. Today you have to try my skills as the first chef in the city. I''ve asked people to contract all his restaurants. Today we''ll entertain Zhan Qi and brother Zhang Mu and you two.


    That''s delicious. After you eat it once, you''ll want to eat it again. If the price is not really expensive, I''ll charter this hotel every day for my war riding troops. The embarrassing thing is that with our current financial resources, we can only play tooth sacrifice occasionally. Nearly a thousand people spend this expense every day, and the finance will be unable to make ends meet. "


    Ha Chimu said mysteriously, and the aftertaste expression on his face aroused Zhang Mu''s great interest.


    "Brother hachimu, you are the Lord of the city. Provide him with food materials and let him cook for you. If you get your favor, you won''t give him a salary. Can this man agree?"


    Although he is not picky about food, it would be a pleasure if he could eat a delicious meal in this world. On the way, he was tired of eating fast food. Now, ha Chi Mu said that all greedy insects were aroused. He just felt some emotion about ha Chi Mu''s reality. If a normal gathering place leader did this, it would be normal and not exploitation.


    Ha Chimu was a little helpless. As he walked, he said to Zhang Mu, "I also want to pull him to be my chef. If ordinary people might agree, but this first chef is really not ordinary people."


    "Oh? In this world, not ordinary people only have their own strength. If you don''t sell the face of the head of the city, can you have three heads and six arms as the first chef in the city?"


    Zhang Mu teased hachimu, who had been shaking his head all the time, and continued, "brother, I didn''t say you. Your city Lord is kind to the people at the bottom. I Zhang Mu really convinced you. But sometimes, you have to show the strength and dignity of the Lord of the city. You can''t get used to it."


    At this time, ha Chi Mu said somewhat depressed, "brother Zhang Mu, the first chef, is really not simple. He is also your han. He used to run a very famous hotel in our sub city."


    "No, brother hachimu." Zhang Mu seemed a little disapproval. "After the end of the world, all identities and fame have been cleared, and there is only his own strength. Not to mention the boss of a hotel, he is a big man of various forces. Without strength, he is still not as good as an ordinary person who awakens the ability of evolution."


    Ha Chi Mu smiled bitterly and said slowly, "how do you know he has no strength?"


    "Is he still an evolutionist? It seems that the hotel business does make money. Otherwise, an evolutionist will not want to join your war horse and join your team. His status can''t be compared with that of a chef."


    Zhang Mu still didn''t figure it out and said to ha Chimu, "brother, even if he is an evolutionist, it is also a part of your city of Ejin Horo Banner. Cooking for the war horses guarding the city is cooking. Maybe he won''t make a little money. It''s not too much. This person''s ideological awareness is so low?"


    "To tell you the truth, brother Zhang Mu, the first chef, is not only an evolutionist, but also an ordinary evolutionist.


    He is a second-order evolutionary level, and has two awakening abilities, power and fire, and each ability is extremely terrible.


    His cooking is so delicious that it has something to do with his rich energy and two awakening abilities. "


    Ha Chi Mu told Zhang Mu the truth, and Zhang Mu stopped directly. After a while, he replied to him.


    "All so strong, but also to be a cook?"


    Zhang Mu''s face seemed a little unnatural and said in great surprise, "the second-order evolutionist has the dual attributes of power and fire ability. He also cooks for people? What''s the matter with this person?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s question, ha Chi Mu said he couldn''t answer it, and explained to Zhang Mu, "I met the boss several times. He''s nice. According to his meaning, he likes cooking, doesn''t want to sell, and doesn''t want to be bound.


    His second-order strength is also the blood and meat processing and cooking of the mutant beast. In addition, in the initial stage of operating the hotel, people did not know the role of the mutant beast''s core, so they all sold it to him as raw materials.


    By the time the merchants made a big purchase, the first chef had accumulated a warehouse of mutant animal cores. In addition, the accumulation of energy was enough and the use of ability was hot enough. It was natural to be promoted to the second level.


    He has second-order strength, and I can''t control it. I can only rub a meal with him every three or five times to satisfy my greed. "


    Zhang Mu feels that the first chef must be crazy. The second-order strength is among the strongest in the world. It''s not too much to enjoy life, not to mention bullying. Now I''m actually keen on cooking for others. This attachment to my hobby is really deep enough.


    The first chef in the city of Ejin Horo Banner?


    It''s interesting. I really want to see it!

 Chapter 322

    When HA Chimu and others walked out of the residential area of the yurt, nearly 1000 cavalry under his command were waiting outside. Although they all took off their heavy armor, they still stood upright and arranged neatly. The evolutionist who belongs to the first-order peak strength came out with a vigorous breath and quietly waited for the arrival of hachimu, which is enough to show the strict discipline of this army.


    "Now it''s not the mission period. Let''s separate directly. There''s no need to be so formal. It''s time to scare the city people. I thought something had happened. Brother Zhang Mu and I will come later."


    Ha Chimu looked at his group of soldiers. Although he was very proud, he looked helpless and just had a meal.


    The cavalry who got hachimu''s permission put down their airs and walked in the same direction. Only uncle Peng, who didn''t leave the wine pot, came to Zhang Mu alone and walked with them.


    Approaching the place, hachiki pointed to Zhang Mu an open-air large open space full of tables and said, "brother Zhang Mu, that place is the hotel we contracted tonight."


    Zhang Mu gently nodded his head. There was really no one nearby. It seems that HA Chi Mu''s order has been passed out.


    By the time Zhang Mu and his companions came slowly, almost every table was full of cavalry who had arrived in advance, staring eagerly at the house inside.


    "What does Zhang Feng say? Can''t he do it in advance?" Hachimula asked Uncle Peng.


    Uncle Peng took a sip of wine and said, "you don''t know his temperament. You must have to do it on the spot. Who persuaded him to move and put cruel words, that is, doubling the number of our war horses, he Zhang Feng can cope with it."


    Ha Chi Mu also shook his head frequently. Zhang Feng sometimes felt that he was too idle. Other people''s things had nothing to do with him. Sometimes he felt that he was too publicity.


    After waiting for a long time, the chef still didn''t mean to come out. However, the cavalry at the bottom had long been used to it. There was a lot of noise. Everyone took care of their boasting and chatting. Unexpectedly, no one was complaining.


    Standing aside, Zhang Mu silently listened to the dialogue between the two without expressing any opinions. He waited for the arrival of the first chef in the city in ha ha''s loving mother''s mouth. He lamented that the chef''s temper was not ordinary.


    Hachimudu, the Lord of the city, had no way to take him, and the cavalry under him were not angry, and there were not one or two, but a thousand, and had no idea.


    That shows that the first chef is really outstanding enough to make them shut their mouths.


    Zhang Mu looked at the whole terrain and suddenly felt a little strange. He looked at hachimu who was also waiting silently and asked, "brother hachimu, why is the table here arranged around a circle and such a large space in the middle not a waste? It''s not easy to serve food if the meal is divided so much.


    And how come there aren''t many waiters nearby? Do you really have to wait until the dishes are served? "


    "This open space, but it must be reserved. Do you see the white line over there? No one dares to step into this circle." Ha Chimu said mysteriously, "as for why no one comes now, you''ll see brother Zhang Mu later."


    Still selling off?


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Mu was confused, it seemed as if something heavy hit the ground. Zhang Mu was OK. He looked at the cavalry around him. He felt more or less dizzy, but his face was excited.


    Did the beast attack the city?


    But seeing the look of HA Chi Mu and the cavalry around him, he immediately knew that he was wrong. It should be related to the key that HA Chi Mu sold just now.


    The tables and chairs were all right. He noticed that the tables and chairs here were fixed in place. Even this shock did not move. It seemed that they were special tables and chairs made in advance.


    Boom!


    Another heavy sound fell, and Zhang Mu saw clearly what was making the sound.


    He is a fat man.


    No, it can''t be described as fat. It should be huge!


    With the sound of heavy and steady footsteps step by step, the huge dark shadow slowly came out from the back of the house and walked slowly in the direction of Zhang Mu and them.


    With the help of the large torches lit around, Zhang Mu saw what the evolutionist who caused the earthquake on the ground was like.


    The height is estimated to be two meters, but the most remarkable thing is not his height, but his extremely exaggerated body.


    It''s too wide!


    Every time he took a step, his fat all over jerked, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    But when he came out of the darkness, Zhang Mu''s sight was completely attracted by the position of his right hand. Yuan Rui, who also saw clearly, had covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Zhang Feng in hachiki''s mouth, holding in his hand, turned out to be a big Mac black pot the size of a house.


    A man holding a house directly shocked Zhang Mu.


    Compared with this black pot, Zhang Feng''s figure is nothing.


    Because of the night just now, the cauldron and the darkness were integrated. I haven''t found it yet, but when Zhang Mu really appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "brother, I seem to understand what you mean by the open space in the middle."


    Although ha Chimu has seen it many times, he still couldn''t help the admiration on his face. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "that''s why there is no one in his hotel.


    He alone is enough to cook and serve.


    I have to admit that this Zhang Feng has really overwhelmed me in terms of simple power. "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes became dignified. According to ha Chi Mu''s words, he might underestimate the weight of the Big Mac black pot.


    Is this peak higher than the power level of hakaki?

 Chapter 323

    When Zhang Feng really held the black pot to the large open space left in the center, Zhang Mu felt the oppression brought by this absolute power, and was so stuffy that people couldn''t speak.


    "The ground is not ordinary stones. It is made of condensed earth elements and mixed with other metals by the earth system evolutionist invited by Zhang Feng. It is extremely hard. Only in this way can it resist such weight and not crack." Ha Chi Mu whispered and explained to Zhang Mu.


    This pot is not empty.


    What he used to see was invisible. He only used mental perception. The pot was full of fresh ingredients.


    Do you want to process this peak on the spot?


    "Hachimu city leader, long time no see."


    Zhang Feng''s voice is very indifferent, giving people a light feeling that is extremely inconsistent with his appearance.


    Ha Chi Mu smiled and said, "you''re running on me. Don''t I have money to patronize?"


    The Big Mac black pot held in one hand seemed to have no pressure at all for Zhang Feng. He calmly returned to hachimu, "I don''t mean that. I just let you eat well and don''t drag me to find the trouble of those monsters. Lord, you have to mention it to me every time you come. Zhang Feng is a little afraid."


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t see any fear on Zhang Feng''s face. It seems that HA Chimu please don''t move. On the one hand, he is not so overbearing, on the other hand, Zhang Feng is really difficult to deal with.


    "Well, well, not this time, I''ll bring two new friends to you for dinner."


    Ha Chimu also seemed a little embarrassed. It seems to be true that every time he came to Zhang Feng''s Hotel, he would always mention something to him, either to help Zhanqi''s food and improve the food condition of the soldiers, or to let Zhang Feng consider helping him solve some second-order strange animals.


    At this time, Zhang Feng noticed Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui standing next to hachimu, looked at them a little and said, "I say, the two friends the city Lord is looking for are second-order existence. I can provide more guarantee for the city division of Yijinholo banner. No wonder you didn''t mention the previous things with me this time."


    Zhang Feng really didn''t have any interest in other people and things. Before ha Chimu introduced Zhang Mu to him, he changed his hand and raised the pot. The ground shook suddenly, but he said faintly like a nobody, "Lord, it''s getting late. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll start."


    With that, Zhang Feng turned and got ready in the eyes of the people.


    Ha Chimu''s words were blocked in his throat, and there was no anger. He just asked Zhang Mu not to put them in his heart.


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly and said, "Wizards are always a little maverick. People don''t want to know me. Zhang Mu can''t insist. Since we''re here for dinner, brother hachimu, let''s sit and watch the wonderful performance of the first chef."


    With that, Zhang Mu pulled Yuanrui to find a near position, sat down and looked at Zhang Feng who was about to start, and didn''t speak.


    Ha Chimu also sighed secretly. Zhang Feng''s temper is too strange. In addition to what the city Lord can say to him, he is generally immersed in his own world and ignores others. Therefore, he sees two more second-order evolutors, and he doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    In Zhang Feng''s eyes, maybe Zhang Mu can''t compare with a dish just made yesterday.


    I hope brother Zhang Mu doesn''t really take it to heart. He knows that even if they are kind and have reached the second level, they are proud. It will be more or less uncomfortable to be ignored.


    While ha Chi Mu was daydreaming, Zhang Mu had begun to quietly observe this Zhang Feng. Because they were both second-order, spiritual snooping had a chance to be found, and the gain would not be worth the loss at that time. Therefore, Zhang Mu was observing every detail of his changes and the adjustment of his energy.


    With a heavy fall, the cooking of the first chef finally began!


    Looking at the heavy pot in Zhang Feng''s hand, everyone present felt the heavy breath.


    Zhang Feng''s wide and thick palm turned, and the Big Mac black pot turned directly on his palm, and the ingredients in it were evenly mixed together.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man''s technique was so flexible that the palm of his hand was held up, and then the back of his hand was knocked up, and the whole pot was blown to a height of one meter.


    Although later generations of Zhang Mu have even seen high-level strong people who can move to the mountains, it is really shocking at this time.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning. Zhang Mu obviously felt that the air began to be wet and cold, and his eyes suddenly stared at Zhang Feng''s fat.


    The layers of fat rolled up and down like waves. Zhang Mu suddenly remembered that HA Chimu once said that Zhang Feng was an evolutor of double awakening ability.


    And his other awakening ability is fire!


    He was stripping the fire element from the air. With his heavy breathing sound, he stored it in his own fat. All the heat in the surrounding environment was accommodated, and his whole body expanded again.


    When the pot that had just been blasted up fell down, Zhang Feng''s accumulated energy completely burst out and rushed up from his throat. A compressed pillar of fire suddenly sprayed out of his mouth and hit the bottom of the black pot. Unexpectedly, with this impulse, the black pot flew up again, and the angle was very right. The big pot went up steadily.


    The material of this pot should also be specially made. There is no trace of damage when attacked by second-order evolutors.


    When he reached the top, Zhang Feng suddenly sucked back and took the flame away. The black pot lost its support and fell down with overflowing ingredients. He saw that he was about to hit Zhang Feng and press him into meat mud.


    But he was not afraid at all. When he was about to fall, he changed his hands and did not feel the hot temperature on the black pot. He rotated the big pot with his hands and pushed it up again after a few seconds.


    It was still a distance of one meter, no more, no less. The fire column blew up the black pot again.


    Over and over again, Zhang Feng seemed to know the position of the ingredients in the black pot. Zhang Mu was most surprised that with each rotation, Zhang Feng seemed to be able to accurately wrap the mutated animal meat into some strange green plants. Zhang Mu could detect that those were mutated plants, not only the fragrance, but also the energy was slowly converging into the mutated animal meat at the bottom of the pot.


    Even if it was such a high load action, Zhang Feng didn''t have the slightest difficulty, that is, the face of the jet flame was a little red, and there was no difference.


    Yuan Rui was speechless, and Zhang Mu knew what the concept of Zhang Feng''s strong energy was just said by HA Chi Mu after analysis.


    Slowly, mixed with the strange and fragrant smell of animal meat, it spread in this small place and drilled into the nose of everyone who looked forward to it.


    Everyone''s breathing began to be heavy, and a few people could hear the sound of swallowing.


    The smell is amazing!

 Chapter 324

    According to hachiki''s meaning, this actually means that there are many of them. Chef Zhang Feng will personally sell the wasted raw materials in the province. Usually, the restaurant is opened by the waiter at the bottom. He thinks about the dishes in the store himself.


    The fragrance lasted about five minutes. Under the baking of Zhang Feng, a second-order fire system ability evolutor, the mutant animal meat in the pot was already cooked.


    When Zhang Feng realized that the time was almost up, he stopped the continuous baking of the fire column on the iron pot, replaced it with a single hand-held pot, took a stable horse step, and then rotated the Big Mac''s black pot.


    And this time, it was more than a simple rotation. Zhang Feng shook the black pot with one hand and hit the black pot with the other hand.


    Under Zhang Mu''s stare, pieces of steaming mutant animal meat flew out of the top of the black pot, all wrapped in green unknown plants.


    One by one, he flew out with himself as the center of the circle, and accurately and undoubtedly fell on each big table in the first circle. Ten people were divided into a piece of mutant animal meat that can cover the whole round table, which was drenched with thick sauce and wrapped in the mutant plants, making the index finger big.


    When he landed on the table, he was still steady, but there was a slight tremor, and there was no sauce flowing out, which was enough to show how delicately Zhang Feng''s strength was controlled.


    When Zhang Mu saw that the meat was steadily smashed in front of him, his face showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    In front of Zhang Feng, not only is his power infinite, but also he is proficient in the control of power.


    However, Zhang Feng immediately started a circle around 20 tables. At the beginning of the second circle, Zhang Feng didn''t respond at all, but quietly increased the strength of his hand when knocking, making the parabola of the meat longer.


    The second round of dishes continued. The soldiers at the first table could not suppress the gluttonous appetite caused by the pungent smell. They took chopsticks and stretched out to the meat in front of them, wrapped in mutated plants and ate.


    The meat is very tender, and the mutant plants are also very easy to break. Once the chopsticks are clamped, they are picked up.


    "Can you eat this mutant plant?"


    Zhang Mu took chopsticks and asked hachimu nearby, because most of the mutant plants can''t be used to eat.


    Ha Chimu showed a reassuring expression. He had picked up a piece of his chopsticks and put it in his mouth while chewing. He replied to Zhang Mu, "this mutant plant was discovered and cultivated by chef Zhang Feng himself. We have tested non-toxic, and we haven''t had anything to eat for a long time."


    Self cultivated mutant plants?


    It''s not controlled by him, but it''s already courageous and courageous to cook.


    This Zhang Feng is really omnipotent.


    Seeing that HA Chi Mu had eaten two or three pieces, Zhang Mu was embarrassed not to do it again. After picking up one and putting it into his mouth, Zhang Mu couldn''t stop, regardless of whether the mutant plant might be poisonous or not.


    He felt that the delicious taste was like beating on his taste buds. The taste buds that could taste the sweet taste were at the tip of his tongue, but the sweet taste jumped from the tip of his tongue to the end.


    Sweet but not greasy. The fat in the meat seems to be absorbed by the mutant plants, and the fragrance of the plants is also absorbed.


    After the fat was neutralized by the plant, the mutant plant also became very refreshing and could not stay in the mouth.


    Zhang Mu finally knows why ha Chi Mu admires the delicacy of this family so much. Even in later generations, he has never eaten such food that can greatly increase his appetite.


    He has tried this cooking method of mixing mutated meat and mutated plants, but none of them can be compared with the large bag of meat in front of him.


    There are no other modifications, only the unique sauce retains the most original taste of mutant animal meat and mutant plants, making it easier for people to absorb the energy stored in mutant animal meat.


    The price of one or two yuan crystals per person seems to be very cheap.


    At this time, Zhang Feng had distributed all the mutated animal meat, with 100 tables and five circles. Each table was assigned a piece of uniform size. The black pot put down by Zhang Feng was already empty, and his calculation of the ingredients and the number of people he ate was also very exquisite.


    Because of the great energy contained in the mutated animal meat, everyone could not care to speak, but also stopped eating and digested the energy extracted from the animal meat. It is likely that they would not want to use chopsticks after eating a few pieces.


    If they continue to eat without digesting and decomposing energy, their bodies will burst. This feeling that they want to eat but can''t eat makes them painful and happy.


    However, there was only Zhang Mu at the table, and five people wolfed down the mutant animal meat on the table, Zhang Mu Yuanrui, ha Chimu, uncle Peng and another second-order evolutionist under his hands. Their ability to absorb energy was far greater than those at the first-order peak.


    After a while, even hachiki needed to stop for a while. They were surprised to find that there was another man on the table who kept stuffing food into his mouth.


    The surprise at the beginning has gradually become numb with the passage of time.


    All the soldiers at the table with Zhang Mu are about to shed tears. They can''t do anything to Zhang Mu. They want to speed up the decomposition of energy, but they find that they can''t do it at all. They can only repeat the heartbreaking wails in their hearts.


    "That''s my meat!"


    "Don''t eat! We just ate a few mouthfuls! Stop, stop, leave us some!"


    However, how could Zhang Mu hear that he was not the only one eating in his body!


    After feeling the influx of abundant energy from Zhang Mu''s body, if Zhang muqiang hadn''t left it in his body and wasted the delicious food, the blood vine lotus would have jumped out of his left arm.


    Because of this, Zhang Mu can only give most of her energy to xuetenglian. What she mainly cares about is the delicious taste of the meat.


    Zhang Mu ate more and more vigorously. In a twinkling, a whole piece of animal meat on the table in front of Zhang Mu had been cleaned, and the other nine people ate about 30%. The evolutionist at the top of the first level was the most sad. He had only eaten a few chopsticks.


    The cavalry at other tables were attracted by the movement of Zhang Mu, and the whole audience was silent.


    They have only one idea in common.


    The merchant''s little brother is an epic invincible bucket.

 Chapter 325

    When his eyes were empty, Zhang Mu reflected that he seemed to have eaten up the food of the whole table. Then he looked at everyone looking at himself like a ghost. Zhang Mu coughed and broke the scene. He said slowly, "brothers, sorry, this meat is really delicious for the first time. He didn''t stop eating."


    He stood up, looked at Zhang Feng standing aside and said, "boss, can you make another table of animal meat?"


    Zhang Feng, who was very cold to Zhang Mu just now, seems to be very interested in Zhang Mu. Even his attitude has changed a lot. He said with a smile on his face, "well, these mutant animal meat were originally fixed every day, but there are still some scattered in the store, which should be enough for your table."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Fortunately, we can get together a table of food, otherwise it would be shameful to let the other brothers go back hungry.


    Although he was curious about Zhang Mu, Zhang Feng didn''t ask much. Once again, he held the black pot from the ground directly and walked towards the store.


    "Eat your own."


    Before ha Chimu could speak, someone had moved chopsticks silently, for fear that Zhang Mu, the monster, would run to his table and share all their rations tonight.


    Plates of meat were quickly brought out by Zhang Feng. Ha Chimu didn''t have to eat it. Looking at Zhang Mu, he said, "brother Zhang Mu, I didn''t expect you to eat so much. It''s not a matter of appetite. Don''t you have to decompose the energy you absorb?"


    "Maybe because of my special physique, I eat more. It''s all right. I''m almost done. You go on."


    Zhang Mu put his chopsticks down and let the people at the table breathe a sigh of relief. He just said almost. He didn''t let him support it. Everyone except yuan Rui bowed his head and began to absorb energy.


    However, at this time, Zhang Mu himself had completely absorbed all the mutant animal meat he had just eaten. For xuetenglian, this level of energy can only be used as a tooth sacrifice, and he can''t feed it.


    If you really let go of eating, it can eat all the mutated animal meat in 100 tables here.


    Of course, Zhang Mu won''t let it out. It''s the same way to eat raw meat and carefully cooked food. It''s a waste to give it. Moreover, it''s unrealistic to let it out now.


    After a while, Zhang Feng also sat on the empty seat of their table. When he sat on the chair, the chair made an unbearable squeak. He survived because of the special material.


    It can be seen that his main goal this time is Zhang Mu.


    Ha Chi Mu looked at Zhang Feng''s unprecedented initiative and asked curiously, "I said the first chef, why did you want to talk to us today when the sun came out from the west? Did you figure it out?"


    Zhang Feng, who sat down, waved his hand and said, "Lord, don''t mention that in advance. I have a question to ask your new friend."


    "Oh, boss, tell me what you want. I''ll try my best to help you if I can."


    Just now Zhang Feng did Zhang Mu a little favor. He naturally nodded and motioned Zhang Feng to ask.


    Zhang Feng sat up straight, the fat on his body shook involuntarily, and slowly opened his mouth and asked, "my friend, just now I saw that you can eat this whole table of first-order peak mutant animal meat. Normal second-order evolutors are determined not to do it, even if they include themselves. I want to ask you if there is any special method?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t hurry to answer his question, but asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since you know the city Lord, I won''t hide it from you." Zhang Feng touched the fat on his body and said, "don''t look at me fat, but my ability really lies in these fat. It is not only strength, but also the energy storage of fire element. The more fat, the more energy I can store.


    So I began to eat a lot of mutated animal meat. When I wanted to vomit, I kept changing my taste. Fortunately, I was originally a cook. I could make different patterns of the same meat, such as mutated cow and mutated sheep, so I didn''t get tired of eating every day.


    Later, when I ate too much, I still had some nausea. I began to look for something that could relieve my greasiness, that is, the mutant plants near the sub city of ejinholo banner confirmed their toxicity and improved them. Finally, when I ate the mutant animal meat, the energy reserve took another step. With this advance, I entered the second order much faster than normal people.


    Only two months after I was promoted to the second level, I found that these could no longer improve my energy reserve, and I felt that I had entered a bottleneck. Similarly, the fat of my source of strength could not be increased any more.


    The natural forces cannot be added, and the energy contained in the element of fire cannot be increased. "


    Looking at Zhang Mu, Zhang Feng''s eyes are very sincere.


    Zhang Mu suddenly found that he didn''t care about power as ha Chimu said. On the contrary, his pursuit of power is more fanatical than anyone else.


    His way of cooking is the best exercise for himself. With the weight of the big pot, his body can move freely. If he leaves the Big Mac black pot, his flexibility will not be inferior to that of the evolutionist of normal body shape, and it is likely to be even worse!


    Because his strength is accumulated by eating!


    His greatest advantage is not the dual awakening attribute of power and fire, but the body that can store so much energy, which can be seen from the extreme cooking just now.


    Zhang Mu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I really don''t have any special way to store energy. If so, it should also be because of my special physique, which others can''t copy."


    Zhang Mu and the fat man obviously saw a lost look in their eyes. No matter whether what Zhang Mu said is true or false, now he can''t go further.


    However, Zhang Mu asked him in some wonder, "why not try cooking with second-order mutant animal meat? You are now a second-order evolutionist. Even if you can eat enough, the mutant animal meat at the top of the first-order will naturally have limited promotion for you."


    "But you should think of something else." Zhang Mu thought it was impossible. How could Zhang Feng not understand such a simple truth? Then he said to himself.


    At first, Zhang Feng, who was disheartened, now listened to Zhang Mu''s words, his fat was trembling slightly, and Zhang Mu felt that his eyes were about to jump on him.


    A fat man who can''t say a ton is going to pounce on himself. Who doesn''t panic?


    Zhang Mu, who was frightened by Zhang Feng, subconsciously moved away from Zhang Feng and said in a daze.


    "I said, chef, you didn''t really think of this?"

 Chapter 326

    Looking at Zhang Feng''s silence, he knew that he might not have thought of this. Because of his own personality, he did not have too much contact with second-order evolutors, and others could not give him experience.


    After Zhang Feng was silent, he couldn''t stop his excitement. His voice trembled and looked at hachimu and asked, "Lord, where are the second-order mutant beasts nearby now?"


    Ha Chi Mu''s eyes lit up and then said, "Zhang Feng, have you forgotten what I''ve been telling you these days?"


    Zhang Mu''s words helped him a lot. If such a strong second-class strong person is willing to join them, the success rate of completing the plan will be much higher.


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s words, Zhang Feng calmed down and was thinking alone.


    On the contrary, Zhang Mu was a little confused. Looking at hachimu, he asked, "brother hachimu, what''s the plan you mentioned? Your war horses are not enough. You need to recruit additional second-order strong people to hunt and kill second-order mutant herds?"


    Ha Chimu nodded his head slightly and said, "brother Zhang Mu, you are right. It is indeed related to the second-order alien, but it''s more than that. I''ll tell you the reason of the matter slowly."


    Zhang Mu nodded to ha Chi Mu to continue. He was also curious about what could make ha Chi mu, the Lord of a city, recruit the second-order evolutionist in front of him three times.


    Ha Chimu was also full of bitterness. As soon as Zhang Mu asked him, he opened his chatterbox and told the whole story bit by bit.


    "Originally, each of our eight war cavalry occupied one sub city on average, and the remaining two capitals were jointly managed, and each four war cavalry was responsible for one capital. However, in recent months, there were too many conflicts due to joint management, and the interests of the four forces could not be evenly distributed. Later, most leaders of the eight war cavalry put forward the scheme of one city and one person.


    Although I don''t want to get involved in this matter, I don''t think it''s important to have more or less interests, but the minority obeys the majority and can only listen to their opinions.


    Finally, we set a rule to be the winner based on the combat riding strength and personal peak strength.


    The competition between war horses is determined by the number of zombies destroyed. The personal peak strength is that each leader forms a team of less than 10 evolutors to hunt and kill second-order mutant animals, which is also determined by the number.


    It''s better to say that the zombies are in the final competition, and my attack is relatively easy. Just that person''s competition, accurate to the unit''s combat ability, the first-order peak evolutors can''t all follow. There are a maximum of ten places in total. If they are all first-order, they can only be wiped out.


    Brother, I can''t help it either. I have only three second-order evolutionists in my own war and riding. There are still three who can be called in the city, and there are four vacancies for second-order evolutionists. Therefore, I made the idea of the first chef. Even if he has rejected me many times, there is no way. It''s really rare to be promoted to second-order evolutionists.


    To be honest, I don''t want to give up the temptation of the capital, but since we have to fight, it''s the best to win. So like other leaders, I wantonly recruit familiar second-order evolutors. Unfortunately, there are only so many people. If Zhang Feng is included, seven second-order evolutors and three elites in my war riding, Can barely cope with the second-order mutant herd.


    We Mongolian are brave by nature, and we can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. We may lack Zhang Feng, a second-order evolutor. The final result will be very different, and the energy that needs to be dispersed will grow and disappear. "


    Zhang Mu agrees. Indeed, replacing a first-order peak with a second-order evolutor in a team is likely to change the fate of the team without exaggeration.


    He looked at HA Chi mu with a frown and a bitter face. He smiled and said in a puzzled way, "brother hachiki, why don''t you find me Zhang Mu?


    My girlfriend and I are both second-order evolutionists. I don''t have the breath of convergence. I think you must have sensed it. If we count the two of us and Zhang Feng, there will be nine places. If you randomly assign the last one to a confidant, won''t this problem be solved? "


    "You?"


    Ha Chimu didn''t expect Zhang Mu to take the initiative, and some couldn''t believe it. "Brother Zhang Mu, you may not know the danger of this competition. They are bound to win the dictatorship of the city Lord and will provoke at least a medium-sized mutant herd.


    The herd at this level will definitely have more than two second-order mutant animals. Combined with the number of herds, it is very likely to be more dangerous than the mutant wolves you met in the morning.


    I originally thought about asking brother Zhang Mu and your brothers and sisters to help me hachimu, but I really might die, and I can''t refuse. Cowardly warriors are not qualified to lead a city.


    Therefore, in addition to my own war horse, those familiar second-order evolutors, I also paid some price to ask them to fight.


    As for brother Zhang Mu, although we hit it off, we really met for the first time today. Ha Chi Mu doesn''t want brother Zhang Mu to take such a big risk with me. "


    Zhang Mu naturally knew that what ha Chimu said was true, but he also had his own ideas and said with a smile, "what do you call me?"


    Then he asked himself and replied, "brother ha Chimu, you call me brother Zhang Mu. Since you are a brother, what does it matter if I help my brother? It''s just a short time. Some people can''t be friends after a long time. It often happens at first sight."


    Although Zhang Mu''s tone was relaxed, ha Chi Mu could feel that he was not joking. He looked at him seriously and said, "brother Zhang Mu, are you sure? When the competition began, it was watched by more than 100000 people in our eight cities. At that time, you can''t retreat even if you die, do you understand?"


    Although he felt hachimu''s pedantry, his own life was the most important, but that was why Zhang Mu felt comfortable with him. He said with a smile, "that''s natural. You don''t retreat, brother hachimu. Of course I don''t retreat, but the captured second-order mutant animal corpse and animal core should be distributed according to contribution and don''t have to be turned in."


    Ha Chimu replied to Zhang Mu, "that must be unnecessary. Whoever dares to rob other people''s prey will be despised by our people."


    Zhang Mu smiled cunningly and said slowly, "brother hachiki, you just said you would pay the price to those recruited second-order evolutors. I don''t know if we two second-order evolutors have this treatment together."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, ha Chi Mu was stunned at first, and then said with a bright smile, "since you Zhang Mu treat me as a brother, I ha Chi mu can''t treat my brother badly. Brother Zhang Mu, if you want anything, just mention it."


    Zhang Mu deliberately wanted to tease ha Chi mu. His eyes narrowed and deliberately said something that sounded extremely arrogant.


    "Brother hachimu, you are happy too. Aren''t you afraid of me, Zhang Mu? What you want is you, the city of Ejin Horo Banner?"

 Chapter 327

    Zhang Mu''s joke made ha Chi Mu fall into meditation, and then he replied to Zhang Mu in a very serious tone, "as long as brother Zhang Mu helps me take the capital, the city of the ejinholo banner can''t be given to brother Zhang Mu, but it''s just the seat of the city master."


    Uncle Peng and other people on the table frowned and felt that HA Chimu''s move was too impulsive, but ha Chimu didn''t see it because he felt that Zhang Mu was different.


    Moreover, hachimu is not reckless. If Zhang Mu really wants to divide the city, as long as he tries his best to help himself get the capital, he is still under his own jurisdiction.


    A nominal sub city master, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui are still the second-order black beetles if he guessed right. He can make a profit without losing!


    Zhang Mu lamented ha Chi Mu''s courage and determination. If someone else changed, he would really be moved.


    But he was different from Zhang Mu. Ha Chi Mu thought of how he couldn''t think of a small city of Ejin Horo Banner, which he hadn''t paid attention to.


    Moreover, he just regards ha Chimu as a friend. If he works hard for him and finally becomes his subordinate, the gain is not worth the loss.


    He smiled, looked at HA Chimu''s serious eyes and said, "I said brother, I''ll tease you. How can you take it seriously? I dare not accept your accumulated family property for me. ¡°


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the people around him were afraid that Zhang Mu really agreed. They were so nervous that they broke into a cold sweat.


    However, on the contrary, when he heard Zhang Mu''s refusal, ha Chi Mu had some unspeakable loss.


    Zhang mujin then said, "what I want is the animal nucleus of all earth mutant animals, whether first-order or second-order, in this operation."


    Ha Chimu wondered, "brother Zhang Mu, are you an evolutionist of the earth system? No, brother Zhang Mu, isn''t your awakening ability to tame mutant animals.


    This heterogeneous animal nucleus can''t be used indiscriminately. Several evolutionists have died because they took animal nuclear explosives whose properties don''t match their own.


    It doesn''t matter if you feed your mutant. "


    "Brother, I''m an era merchant. How can I not know this? I want these earth series animal cores to have their own magical functions, but other attributes should be distributed according to their contributions.


    The extra condition for us to join is all the earth series animal cores. If you see no problem, brother, my girlfriend and I will help you. "


    Zhang Mu made a ha ha and turned the topic away.


    "It''s easy to say. At that time, all the earth series animal cores will be kept for brother Zhang Mu."


    Originally, Zhang Mu and they had two shares. Hachimu only needed to give them the remaining 80% of the earth animal nucleus to change two second-order evolutors and a second-order mutant animal. Why isn''t it cost-effective?


    Although ha Chimu was puzzled, Zhang Mu''s condition was too insignificant compared with others. Naturally, he readily agreed.


    The idea in Zhang Mu''s mind is very simple, that is to stay and prepare for the mutant wolf dog. Whether it can follow the wolf king to the second level or not, it''s always right to prepare more earth series animal cores.


    Now he can''t solve the second-order mutant animals with herds alone. At present, it is a good opportunity to cooperate with the forces of eight horses and ten cities to eliminate some mutant animals that have been promoted to the second-order first, so as to reduce some burden for the race struggle at that time node in the future.


    In addition to the leader, the remaining first-order mutant herd is not enough.


    When Zhang Mu saw that hachimu had agreed to his request, he suddenly thought of Tianma and asked him, "brother hachimu, when did you start the competition?"


    "Probably after January. What happened to brother Zhang Mu on the day of our Mongolian Nadam conference?"


    Ha Chimu thought for a moment and then replied to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "brother ha Chimu, have you forgotten about the horse training farm? If the time is close, I won''t go first. Now there is still some time, let''s go to the horse training farm first.


    If you can tame a good war horse, won''t your strength go to a higher level? It will also help us in our future plans. "


    It turned out that Zhang Mu was thinking about this. Ha Chi Mu suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take brother Zhang Mu to Ordos capital tomorrow."


    Zhang Mu interrupted and said, "isn''t it the capital of Hohhot? I want to see the appearance of grassland eagle in your mouth."


    Ha Chi Mu understood Zhang Mu''s meaning at once. Zhang Mu was definitely not just looking at it as he said, but it didn''t hurt. If he was willing to spend a lot of money to try, it was up to him.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you don''t have to worry about this. Although the horse training ground in Hohhot capital is larger than that in Ordos capital, the grassland Eagle you want to try to tame is here."


    When hachimu said that Zhang Mu wanted to try to tame the prairie eagle, everyone present took a breath and lamented Zhang Mu''s boldness.


    "If I bring four second-order human evolutors myself, or I don''t need your four guardians, can I be tamed?"


    Facing Zhang Mu''s problem, ha Chi Mu shook his head and said no.


    "Because it''s not just for profit, the prairie eagle is familiar with the smell of the eight of us. He can''t kill, but only four people can get close.


    If the other four strange second-order human strongmen think you want to fight, it won''t end well at that time.


    So we set the rules and we can only be responsible for safety. "


    "Well, it''s true that when you''re enraged and run away, you''ll cause a big disaster if you trigger all the mutant war horses riots in the horse training field."


    At this time, Zhang Mu raised another question, "the four of you are now in a competitive relationship. Can they let me tame the prairie eagle?"


    Ha Chi Mu laughed and said, "I know it''s the man I brought. If it''s an ordinary war horse, they will try their best to block you and find an excuse not to let you enter.


    However, if your goal is the prairie eagle, they will happily help you.


    Brother Zhang Mu, if you go to tame the prairie eagle, in our opinion, it is to send the white Yuanjing. After the leaders of the eight war cavalry failed one after another, only lengtouqing will do this business that loses money and is dangerous.


    They won''t let go of such a big business that can earn without losing. "


    Even if it is hachimu''s persuasion, Zhang Mu has been laughing without saying anything. Hachimu knows that he can''t persuade, so he has to promise him to leave for Ordos capital early tomorrow morning.


    It''s not good to say that there is no absolute loss making business in the world.


    Earn without losing? What if?

 Chapter 328

    After the dinner, Zhang Feng exempted Zhang Mu from the bill and said that Zhang Mu reminded him of a small return. Zhang Mu insisted on paying the bill, but he was ignored by the fat man.


    Zhang Mu didn''t sleep all night. Yuan Rui said he had had enough rest and insisted on pulling him out of the city in the middle of the night to wait for the sunrise the next day.


    Sitting in the grass just below their knees, they quietly waited for the sunrise on the prairie.


    After making trouble for a while, Zhang Mu, who doesn''t want to see, is very energetic, but yuan Rui with an urgent face falls asleep. Zhang Mu reluctantly puts the yuan Rui sleeping in the past across his legs and looks at the silent night.


    When it was dawn the next day, the confused Yuanrui was called by Zhang Mu.


    Now, because hachimu has just cleaned up the vicinity of the city, there is no trace of mutant animals. The weeds here are also a little longer and have not evolved into mutant plants, so it seems very calm.


    After Yuanrui was satisfied to see the sunrise on the prairie, which she had been longing for for for a long time, hachimu Zhanqi, who was responsible for patrolling nearby, had returned to the city. Because yesterday was a big tour, it was only necessary to inspect the area near the branch city of Yijinholo banner belonging to hachimu for a week in succession, so she came back very early.


    Zhang Mu stood up and let the obsidian in Yuanrui''s arms fly into the air and become bigger. He motioned with HA Chi mu. Ha Chi mu, who saw the Obsidian appearing, came out of the cavalry team alone on red blood, and greeted Zhang Mu who had stood up and watched him.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you are very interesting, but also, we are tired of seeing the scenery of the prairie. We rude people can''t understand it. It''s suitable for your little young tryst."


    "Yes, it''s a moment of peace in this last world."


    Zhang Mu sat on the back armor of obsidian and said to ha Chi mu, who was walking peacefully, but he didn''t say a supplementary word in front of HA Chi mu.


    "The real troubled times haven''t started yet. Now, it''s just a small fight."


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t take anyone with him. He wasn''t there. The city of Ejin Horo Banner needs to be guarded by his prestigious second-order evolutors, so uncle Peng stayed. As for others, he didn''t take him to the capital this time.


    The capital of Ordos is not far from his sub city. Under the continuous acceleration of red blood and obsidian intentional competition, Zhang Mu has to open the spiritual shield, and the fire is close to the target.


    Zhang Mu was surprised that the red blood was comparable to the low altitude flight speed of the second-order obsidian. Although the Obsidian now has the burden of two people''s weight, it is also extremely amazing.


    "Brother hachimu, how can the speed of red blood be so fast? It''s beyond the first level."


    Zhang Mu could not help but smack his tongue. Although Obsidian was unwilling, he still reluctantly told him that this was the fastest flight speed it had achieved without the help of wind elements.


    Ha Chi Mu wiped a handful of blood red sweat on Chi Xue''s body, spread out the dyed red palm to Zhang Mu, and said with some complacency, "brother Zhang Mu, have you forgotten what kind of red blood is? The gene of blood BMW is, the more red blood runs, the more sweat flows, and the speed can be continuously improved up to the maximum speed.


    But apart from the recognized king of war horses, no mutant beast has been able to force my red blood to this step for a long time, including other second-order mutant beasts I met. "


    Ha Chimu felt the slight wheezing of red blood and the excitement released from his body.


    "The prairie eagle is faster than red blood. Didn''t you kill my Obsidian?"


    Before ha Chi Mu answered him, the Obsidian''s voice had shouted in his spiritual connection with Zhang Mu, "what is stabilizing my head? How do you know if it uses the power of wind element.


    If I use it, can this big red horse compare with me? If I hadn''t been worried about you, I would have left it behind me and ate the soil. "


    Ha Chimu thought for a moment and replied to Zhang Mu, "In fact, it''s not just faster than red blood, because they haven''t tried speed, and the king of war horse seems to disdain to compete with any creature. My previous basis is that it was angered by a second-order evolutionist once, broke out all speed, killed the man, and a second-order evolutionist in charge of the horse training farm didn''t know until he had time to rescue.


    So since then, if you want to try to tame the prairie eagle, you must have four war riding leaders present before you can at least save his life. After all, we are also very sad to lose a second-class strong man. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the huge city where war horses occasionally roared in the distance, and his free eyes slowly dignified.


    Second order evolutionists, say kill, kill? I don''t have to kill a second-order human strongman so quickly. Which one can be promoted to second-order at this time? Which one is a fuel-saving lamp?


    It''s too late to rescue. The legendary creature that seems to be facing has grown to this point now?


    It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s worry. Hachimu Yang raised his axe and said, "brother Zhang Mu, it''s okay. When we are four, the prairie eagle is more or less convergent. Although we don''t know why it stays in the horse training ground in our capital, this face will still give us.


    And even if we step back ten thousand steps, the four of us will concentrate on staying by your side and won''t let you spend five thousand yuan each. "


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly and said, "I''m just thinking about why the king of war horses is so strong that he will stay in the place of human beings."


    "Who knows? Maybe our foal is more attractive, ha ha."


    Hachimu picked up his axe and said with a smile, "brother Zhang Mu, the capital of Ordos has arrived."


    The scale of the capital is several times larger than that of hachimu, and the architectural style is extremely rigorous. Zhang Mu can clearly see that the guards guarding the city wall are patrolling in batches.


    Seeing ha Chi Mu and Zhang Mu approaching, a man on the gate shouted, "who''s the master of HA Chi Mu Fen?"


    Although ha Chimu was careless, his face became gloomy after hearing this sentence.


    According to the past, as for honoring a city Lord, a first-order evolutionist who looked at the city gate, he actually called his name directly. Although he had three words of city Lord, he seemed to emphasize the meaning of ground, and didn''t hear any respect.


    Seeing that HA Chi Mu didn''t reply, the man who just made a noise continued, "Ha Chi Mu sub city master, the capital has been under martial law recently. The man next to you shouldn''t be your war rider. You need to accept our inspection before you can put it into the city."


    If there are extenuating reasons for what happened just now, the people at the gate are playing with fire now.


    Zhang Mu also saw something wrong and slowly felt out the Obsidian dagger in his arms.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s action, ha Chi Mu stretched out his hand and said, "it''s other war riders. I haven''t been to the capital for some time. My people should have been replaced.


    Brother Zhang Mu, don''t move. It''s all right. I''ll solve it. "


    Zhang Mu nodded to indicate that he would not act rashly, looking at HA Chi Mu''s next action.


    When he raised his head and looked at the people on the gate, hachimu''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    As soon as he pulled the rope, turned his horse''s head and pulled away from the city gate, he raised his exaggerated axe in full view of the public. Red blood suddenly began to accelerate under his pulling the reins and rushed towards the city gate.


    Ha Chi Mu''s voice sounded very calm at first, but the anger hidden in his words seemed to overflow.


    "You are so brave!"


    Zhang Mu, who had already been let to one side, looked at the red blood running, and his eyes were straight.


    This hachiki, shouldn''t it be?

 Chapter 329

    Hachiki''s axe was suddenly lifted from the position where it was about to wipe the ground. Zhang Mu could clearly detect the energy change in the air.


    When the axe was lifted to the top of his head by Hachi wood, red blood jumped up with understanding.


    At the highest potential, the axe face suddenly widened. Ha Chimu holding the axe was like a giant spirit God coming to earth. With an unmatched momentum, he smashed the axe into the strongest part of the city gate of the whole city tower.


    It was a young man who made a noise on the tower just now. As early as hachimu rushed to the gate, he was already in a panic.


    He was just picked up from the outside by his brother of the sub city leader. He had never seen hachimu himself, but he had heard his brother mention that hachimu was just a brave warrior, and some looked down on hachimu.


    In addition, his brother is the most vocal of the city leaders of Ordos, so he dares to be so presumptuous.


    But he never thought that hachimu was so brave that he would smash the gate if he didn''t agree.


    He wanted to suppress hachimu''s prestige before, so as to strengthen his brother''s momentum. Now he had never seen such a formation, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Lord, stop, stop, stop, don''t check, don''t check."


    The boy was obviously frightened by hachimu''s behavior. He just wanted to disgust his brother''s competitor. Now he didn''t know it would become such a situation and shouted,


    But at this time, how could ha Chimu care about his words and continue to move forward.


    The boy suddenly thought of hachimu''s ability and was about to cry. He hurriedly urged the humanitarian nearby, "open the city gate quickly! Come on!"


    The people around him looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. If they knew so, why did they go just now.


    It''s a real pig brain. If his brother was not also the sub City Lord and arranged him to enter the city gate, this man would have no chance to come up at all.


    They have long failed to see this man''s behavior. Now they don''t listen to his command at all. How can they come?


    After seeing the movement of hachimu raising his hand, all the people present, except the boy who was still giving orders, squatted down, hugged his head and shrank in the corner.


    Sure enough, the next second, the loud noise that shook the whole city tower exploded in everyone''s ears, just like thunder on the ground.


    Although the thick city wall was not the main target of Hachi wood''s attack, and had been focused by the earth system evolutionists, it shook fiercely. You can imagine what the city gate was like when it was cut by Hachi wood''s giant axe.


    Granite is hard, but Hachi''s axe is harder!


    I don''t know what energy was added. Under the blessing of Hachi wood''s strange force, the 30 meter high city gate constructed from a whole piece of giant granite was directly hit by Hachi wood in the center.


    It''s not cut, it''s smashed!


    At the moment when the force touched, the two meter thick city gate was directly blasted out of a large hole that could accommodate them, and the broken stones splashed.


    One man, one horse, just fly through the middle!


    Moreover, hachimu''s power is not over, and the remaining power is still spreading. Cracks gradually appear near the big hole on the city gate. One second after they pass, they are completely broken like a cobweb!


    But Hachi wood controlled well. When the power completely cracked the whole granite gate, it disappeared and did not spread to the whole wall.


    This destructive power and control power, Zhang Mu found that he still underestimated ha Chimu. How could it be so simple to sit in the position of the Lord of the city.


    Ha Chimu had already shed red blood and stepped up the tower step by step. Zhang Mu also followed up by Obsidian insects.


    There was a murderous spirit of fire in his eyes. Ha Chi Mu seemed to be really angry. The man on the tower made him lose face in front of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, and his murderous intention began to boil.


    He wanted to see which soldier had such great courage.


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t restrain his second-order power evolutionist''s breath at all this time, and the city tower trembled slightly at every step.


    After walking up the city tower, he immediately found the man who had just made a noise among the people who were cowering on the ground or just straightened up.


    Because other people are afraid of him, but only this person''s eyes are evasive and dare not look at him directly.


    It''s the boy just now.


    As soon as he approached, the boy stepped back.


    Ha Chimu stepped in again, and he stepped back two steps.


    Until he retreated to the city wall, there was no retreat. The young man looked back at the 30 meter high ground and immediately withdrew into the city wall.


    At this time, a rough big hand suddenly came out, grabbed his throat, raised him up with one hand and slowly moved outside the city wall.


    Others did not dare to dissuade hachimu in anger. Zhang Mu was also happy to watch the excitement and leaned quietly against the wall of the stairs.


    Ha Chimu didn''t speak, but moved the people out of the wall little by little.


    The boy''s feet fluttered disorderly, and his two hands firmly grasped the big hand stuck in his throat. He found that he had come to the edge and was poked out of the city wall. He grabbed hachimu''s hand for a few minutes for fear of throwing himself down.


    "When can a kid who hasn''t even reached the first level peak be competent to guard the position of the capital city wall? It seems that there are still too many moths. I''ll clean the capital today."


    Ha Chimu''s tone was so bland that he wanted to say an unimportant little thing.


    The thirty meter high wall will surely die with the young man''s body.


    Seeing that hachimu was really going to throw the boy out, he didn''t just give a warning. A soldier braved himself for fear of being involved and said slowly, "city Lord, please show mercy. This is the brother of city Lord Surui. He''s not sensible. Don''t be angry and leave him a way to live, otherwise it''s hard for city Lord Surui to explain."


    Hearing someone plead for him, the boy couldn''t make a sound and nodded his head desperately.


    "I said, how could I put such a person up? It turned out to be su Rui''s brother."


    "So he and Su Rui look a little alike." Ha Chimu''s voice sounded a little excited. "I remember you''re Su Rui''s man."


    "Yes, little, Lord, do you remember me?" The soldier replied subconsciously.


    Just now, the soldier thought that HA Chi Mu was softened when he heard Su Rui''s name. Just relieved, he saw ha Chi Mu''s next words and actions, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Su Rui''s dogs are all virtuous. How dare you beat me with Su Rui?"


    Ha Chi Mu Bang put down his axe with a sound, and even grabbed the pleading soldier with his empty hand and made another effort.


    These two people were thrown out of the city wall 30 meters high by hachimu like two bags of garbage!


    "Then, die together."

 Chapter 330

    All the people present, except Zhang Mu, thought that HA Chimu would loosen the boy just by giving him a little punishment. When the soldier reported Su Rui''s name, although he felt that Su Rui''s confidant was a little reckless, ha Chimu would definitely have a little scruples, but they didn''t expect ha Chimu to throw the boy down the wall with the soldier who just spoke.


    You should know that the wall they built is really 30 meters high. It was thrown down on the tenth floor before the end of the world. The ground is still paved with hard granite slabs. You can imagine how strong the impact force should be.


    The other two are only the first rank. If they are thrown down like this, they will not die violently. It is estimated that they will be disabled for life on the spot.


    Ha Chi Mu came to the capital many times before. He seemed very close to his subordinates and had no airs at all. They thought ha Chi Mu was very talkative, but they didn''t expect that he was so angry now.


    They just don''t know that hachimu is good to his subordinates because those people are his brothers who share life and death. If strangers dare to bully him on hachimu''s head, it will end like this.


    Zhang Mu was the only one who felt that the person who provoked him could not live at the moment when hachimu climbed the wall. Because of his mental acuity, Zhang Mu could detect the murderous spirit looming in him.


    This kind of person with a straight temper can''t be recovered once his heart is killed.


    Two shrill screams rang continuously at the moment when they were thrown down. Within a few seconds of falling, they became more and more high and fell heavily on the ground.


    They hurriedly gathered around the city wall. If something happened to the boy, Su Rui would not spare them.


    Seeing the scene on the ground, everyone took a breath.


    Just now, the boy didn''t seem to have been seriously hurt, but looked at the position on the city wall with lingering fear.


    As for why he survived, just look at Su Rui''s confidant who has fallen into flesh and blood under him.


    He even took the soldier as a meat mat and pressed the man under him when he was in the air. When he fell to the ground, he survived by using the buffer. However, the man who was used as a mat may still have a breath because of the strength of the first-order peak. He can be cured at that time. Now he is superimposed by the gravity of the two people and directly splashed his brains. He can''t die anymore.


    No wonder there was only one sound when he fell to the ground, because only one person directly touched the thick granite.


    The boy''s mind is so vicious!


    Ha Chimu saw the reaction of the people and went over to have a look. The boy who was thrown down by himself was still alive. Looking at the dead soldiers beside him, how could he not know what happened?


    With a hook on his foot, he lifted the giant axe placed aside, held it in his hand, whistled, and after waiting for a second, he jumped directly from the 30 meter high wall.


    When he was halfway down and the whole man began to fall faster, a vigorous red figure suddenly came out of the city gate.


    It''s red blood!


    The whistle that Hachi wood blew just now was to call for the red blood staying in the city. It also arrived in time, jumped up, and the height of the jump was ten meters high. Tacitly and without effort, Hachi wood, who fell into the air with a giant axe, was firmly received on his back, and easily stepped on the ground, dusty.


    pretty


    After witnessing the whole process, Zhang Mu couldn''t help cheering for the cooperation between HA Chimu and red blood. He was really handsome. If Zhang Mu didn''t know ha Chimu was not such a person, he would definitely shout a word.


    "It''s better than that. It''s really in place."


    Ha Chimu looked at the boy who had been retreating outside the city with a murderous look on his face and said slowly, "at a young age, his mind is so vicious. This man died because he begged for you, but you killed him who could have survived for your own life, so you can''t stay."


    "What''s the matter? If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone.


    Besides, he is just my brother''s slave, a dog of my brother, that is, a watchdog of Su Liang. Can a dog''s life be compared with mine? It''s only natural for a dog to die for its master. "


    The boy kept retreating and ran out in a panic, trying to stay away from hachimu, the murderous evil star.


    The expression on HA Chimu''s face was wonderful. "Your insidious looks like your brother, but this brain doesn''t seem to be born by a father. If your brother knew that he worked hard to buy so many talents, his image was destroyed by you fool, I don''t know what kind of expression it is, I''m really curious."


    As ha Chimu said, the faces of the soldiers watching on the city wall are extremely ugly. In fact, they all have something to do with Su Rui. Now his brother says so, it''s like being slapped in the face.


    Even if they are dogs, they can''t be put on the table. People have to be shameless.


    As soon as hachimu caught his horse''s belly, chixue took him and ran towards Su Liang. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with this man.


    Ha Chi Mu''s axe was held high. When he passed the young man, he was about to chop down his axe. Suddenly ha Chi Mu felt a threat and shot three Beaded arrows from his side. The arrows hit ha Chi Mu''s key, cruel and tricky.


    He thought for a moment and changed the direction of the axe. He just slapped Su Liang out like a fly with the axe face, and immediately turned the direction and intercepted the three cold arrows with the axe face.


    As soon as he arrived with red blood''s understanding, although he intercepted it, the axe surface trembled for a while, and he calmed down with a firm grip by HA Chimu.


    Among the two capitals, there is only one person, Su Rui!


    Na Su Liang was blown out by hachimu''s fan. After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The blow of hachimu''s second-order strength was solid and hit him.


    Since Su Rui is here, this man can''t be killed. He just won''t do it again. Ha Chimu carried the axe on his shoulder and slowly turned the horse''s head to see the direction of the cold arrow.


    "Su Rui, you''re a little better at archery. You deserve to be my first Archer on the prairie, but it seems to be beneath your dignity to say hello to ha Chi mu."


    A young man in military uniform has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He looks like a scholar with no strength to bind chickens. He is very similar to Su Liang just now. He rides on a blue war horse. When he sees that HA Chi Mu really doesn''t shoot anymore, he puts down his hand to draw arrows from the arrow bag, which is enough to show his doting on Su Liang.


    "Lord hachimu, why did you kill my brother when our well water didn''t invade the river?"


    Ha Chi Mu just wanted to ridicule him. Suddenly, there was a sound of neat Horseshoes in the distance. The earth was shaking. Listening to the movement, it should be about four digits. His eyes gradually dignified and said slowly.


    "Did you bring the whole wolf?"

 Chapter 331

    Su Rui didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to ha Chi mu. He rode around HA Chi mu on the blue war horse under his seat.


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t stop him. His anger had subsided. Just now he hit with all his strength. Su Liang was seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Su Rui jumped off his horse and checked his injury little by little without shaking his brother''s body.


    By this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs from far to near had stopped.


    Because Su Rui''s wolf riding has already arrived at the capital of Ordos.


    Although the opposite is hachimu, the head of the city, the faces of the gang did not show much respect, and they all defiantly stared at hachimu on red blood''s back.


    Seeing something bad, Zhang Mu asked Yuanrui to stay on the wall. He landed on the ground with the power of obsidian, came to hachimu and looked at the cavalry in front of him.


    Nearly a thousand people, the number is almost the same as that of the war horses under hachimu. The war horse is also a unified variant war horse, fat and strong.


    As for the cavalry on horseback, influenced by Su Rui, most of them are archers with arrow bags on their backs.


    If there is anything different from hachimu''s war horse, it is the momentum of the whole cavalry force.


    Perhaps it was the leader''s reason. When Zhang Mu first saw ha Chi Mu''s war horse, he naturally felt affinity and goodwill.


    The temperament of Su Rui''s cavalry team can only be described in one word.


    That is, pride!


    The air of emptying everything, although it was not obviously revealed, did not pay attention to Zhang Mu and ha Chimu at all.


    Su Rui has checked his brother''s external injury. For the time being, he sees the collision of the back of his head.


    He fixed Su Liang''s head with one hand and untied the clothes on his chest with the other hand.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Inside Su Liang''s coat was a miniature lock armour woven with gold wire. Although it looked like a lock armour, it was close to the skin, and the surge of energy could be vaguely detected.


    "Gold soft armor?" Ha Chi Mu blurted out, "you gave him your only close inner armor?"


    The golden silk soft armour was the product of era store, and it was not a stall, so Su Liang resisted this fatal blow.


    However, despite the protection of the golden silk soft armor, Su Liang''s chest was hit and dented. Ha Chi Mu''s power is really terrible.


    However, Su Liang ignored hachimu''s exclamation and slowly solved Su Liang''s golden soft armor.


    Ha Chimu feels that he has underestimated Su Liang''s weight in Su Rui''s heart, and the wolf is riding here. He is alone and has Zhang Mu.


    Even though they are two second-order evolutionists, and he noticed that Zhang Mu has a lot of cards, if Su Rui suddenly gets into trouble because of anger and hatred, Zhang Mu can only ride the wolf of thousands of people, which is absolutely impossible.


    Ha Chi mu, who found the seriousness of the matter, whispered to Zhang Mu next to him, "brother Zhang Mu, if something is wrong later, you can directly retreat into the capital. They dare not fight with me, but Su Rui and his wolf ride take your anger out of you."


    Zhang Mu is not afraid even when facing a thousand wolves, because he has confidence. Even if the enemy can''t fight, he can still do it.


    But, wolf riding? Is it a pure Archer?


    Now Su Rui doesn''t seem to have replaced all his troops with archers, but there are no cavalry armed with other weapons in the race disputes of later generations.


    Zhang Mu''s guard against Su Rui was at the extreme in an instant.


    Because in later generations, Su Rui and his confidants in the gray wolf ride are the last of all the war rides in the general city of Inner Mongolia!


    Why can we live to the end, get Tianma''s protection and escape from life, everyone doesn''t know.


    However, only wolf riding survived, and they were all the most elite soldiers under Su Rui''s hands.


    Although it was deliberately covered up with glory, Zhang Mu knew that the twists and turns were very intriguing.


    Zhang Mu didn''t look at the wolf riding at all, and continued to ask easily, "they are wolf riding. I haven''t heard brother hachimu mention your war riding name."


    Ha Chimu is sweating a little. His brother Mu is like a nobody. He doesn''t know the power of a war horse and still has enough confidence.


    But Su Rui hasn''t started yet. He can''t let Zhang Mu evacuate first, or he will completely weaken his momentum. Since Zhang Mu doesn''t feel afraid, it''s better.


    He glanced at Su Rui and found that he was still frowning to check Su Liang''s injury, so he patiently explained to Zhang Mu, "our eight cavalry are named after the unified war cavalry to show unity, but we have named our own war cavalry internally.


    He''s su Rui''s. He''s called Wolf riding.


    And my soldiers under hachimu are red flame wolves.


    Because we believe in the wolf totem, we believe that the wolf is the most dangerous animal in the world. We hold a group, bear a grudge, and never die with the enemy, so we added the word wolf to the name of Zhanqi. "


    Red wolf riding?


    The name is very powerful. Unfortunately, future generations have never heard of it.


    I''m afraid according to the normal track, hachiki was deliberately removed from the name in this competition. It seems that this is not just a seemingly simple election in the capital.


    Zhang Mu secretly shook her head and regretted the original development of Hachi wood.


    But this time, history will change.


    At this time, Su Liang coughed suddenly and coughed up a pool of red blood, which seemed to be wrapped with some internal organs. He saw that there was only air coming out but no air coming in.


    Su Rui seems worried, but he and his wolf don''t have any means to cure Su Liang.


    He slowly took out something from his chest clothes, his eyes full of flesh pain and regret.


    It''s a second-order therapeutic agent!


    Zhang Mu was stunned at the moment he saw it. It was not first-order. He would not admit his mistake.


    Su Rui should not be an era merchant, so how much he has to pay to get this bottle of second-order healing evolution medicine.


    Moreover, this man has a good friendship with the alliance formed by those era merchants, otherwise he would not sell these two precious era general goods to him.


    Now, Su Rui has directly used these two treasures for Su Liang, and there is the gold soft armor just now. This is Su Rui!


    Su Liang is slowly filled with the second-order therapeutic medicine by Su Rui with his hand. The general medicine will only flow out with the blood vomited by the dying people and will not work. But the second-order healing medicine produced by era store says that if it can save dying, it is dying. Moreover, it is an ordinary evolutionist who has not reached the first-order peak.


    The second-order therapeutic agent melted at the entrance and worked immediately. Su Liang, who was just about to lose his breath, began to consciously suck the agent, and his injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You''re really willing. You seem to have only one bottle yourself."


    Ha Chi Mu said this. Looking at his brother''s hard hit body gradually recovering, Su Rui straightened up slowly, his eyes were calm, but the corners of his eyes inadvertently swept a trace of cruelty.


    "Ha Chi mu, since you know the value of the second-order healing potion, leave something if you want to go."

 Chapter 332

    This is very different from Su Rui in ordinary times. He is like a madman. He may start with a bow and arrow at any time. He has implicitly put his hand forward.


    Even though their eight war riding leaders all know what kind of person Su Rui is, he has always been a modest and polite City Lord in front of the people, so he is most popular.


    Although it has nothing to do with ordinary people to be the head of the capital, I have to admit that Su Rui has the highest voice among the people.


    But now, for the sake of this young man, he has been willing to tear his face with hachimu, who is also the city leader. It is really unreasonable. Even his brother, Su Liang, who is seriously injured and dying, has been saved by him with second-order healing medicine.


    With Su Rui''s scheming, how could he have such a conflict with hachimu because of a brother who didn''t die? This is the place that makes hachimu wonder.


    And now Su Rui, who has greatly changed his temperament, doesn''t ask what happened at all. He just looks at HA Chimu and Zhang Mu coldly. It''s only a reason to ask for something. Zhang Mu feels that there is an obvious killing intention rising on this person. He has begun to call the blood vine Lotus sleeping in his left arm to prepare for the war that may break out in the next second.


    The effect of the second-order potion was most vividly reflected in the first-order Su Liang. When HA Chi Mu and Su Rui were in a stalemate, he suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that the injury that hurt him almost collapsed just now was the same as it had never happened.


    After checking his injury, Su Liang saw Su Rui in front of him. He immediately turned over and stood up, hid behind his brother, and looked at hachimu with a huge axe. He was full of fear and occasionally flashed a cruel color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother, I just asked them to act according to the ban of the capital and let them dismount for inspection. He would kill me. Even if the old king told him that I was your brother Su Rui and threw me and Wang Er down from the top of the wall, Wang Er also died. This hachimu, he didn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Seeing Su Liang recover so quickly, it seems that the value of this medicine is worthy of the price it makes him pay. You can take more in the future.


    Glancing at Su Liang, Su Rui, who is as good as ever, eases his expression a little, and the madness in his eyes slowly fades down, but he still stares at hachimu.


    When he calmed down, he didn''t look at Su Liang behind him. He shut up and made Su Liang afraid to speak again.


    He knows his brother''s virtue and his actions depend on his power, but when he thinks of his debt to him, he has helped him hide a lot of things that harm his good family.


    Now how can su Rui not know who the problem is, but now ha Chimu shouldn''t have hurt his body.


    But he didn''t know what Su Liang''s real condition was. Although the therapeutic drugs traded by those businessmen worked quickly, he was worried about whether there would be any hidden dangers.


    What he cares about is Su Liang''s body. Ha Chi Mu has almost ruined his big event. He has such a big emotional fluctuation that he almost lost his mind. If Su Liang hadn''t awakened, he might have fought with HA Chi mu.


    Originally, he rode with the wolf as a routine patrol task. Now he was irritated and wanted to fight with hachimu.


    The wolf rider noticed that his leader was still silent, and changed his lower body position slightly in an instant, which vaguely meant to surround ha Chi Mu and Zhang Mu.


    They don''t care who hachimu is or whether it''s the capital or not. They are only ordered by Su Rui.


    "Su Rui, you have a big voice. Your brother has done too much. I ha Chimu will teach you a lesson. What''s the matter? You want me to leave something to compensate you. Are you going to fight me at the gate of the capital?"


    Ha Chimu deliberately excites Su Rui and deliberately focuses on the word capital. He wants Su Rui not to forget that this is the gate of the capital. He doesn''t want Zhang Mu to be implicated because of himself.


    The nature of wolf riding is not the same as that of ordinary war riding. A rain of arrows attached with energy is enough for several second-order evolutors to explain here that they can fight against the few. This arm can give full play to its greatest advantage.


    Once surrounded by Su Rui''s wolf riding, it''s hard to get away.


    Su Liang''s recovery really calmed Su Rui, who had just fallen into madness, and continued to look at HA Chimu. After a long time, he said slowly, "Su Rui usually loves his brother very much. He just rescued him from the zombies. He was eager to protect his brother. He had a dispute with the city master of HA Chimu. I hope he won''t be surprised."


    "The wolf rode to listen to the order and let the city master hachimu leave."


    Before ha Chi Mu could answer, Su Rui waved his hand and ordered the riders to get out of the way.


    This is the original normal Su Rui''s real face. I don''t know what ha Chi Mu touched just now, which greatly changed his temperament.


    Canglang riding absolutely obeys Su Rui''s orders. The original half bag encirclement instantly opens a way for HA Chi Mu rang.


    Although ha Chimu felt inexplicable, he remembered that Zhang Mu was still beside him. He took the reins of red blood, carried the axe on his shoulder, and slowly returned to the capital.


    When Zhang Mu saw that HA Chimu had left, he directly raised the obsidian into the air and flew out from above the heads of the wolves.


    "Brother, why did you let them go?


    The whole wolf ride is here. Kill him here while his red flame wolf ride doesn''t follow. Brother, you don''t have a competitor in the competition of the capital city master. "


    Su Liang looked at Zhang Mu''s back, and a trace of malice flashed across his eyes. He recalled the scene that HA Chi Mu had just thrown down the wall 30 meters high. He was excited and said to Su Rui with a questioning attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Su Rui turned around and gave him a slap. He didn''t even look at him and said slowly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re hiding. Be careful. It''s OK at ordinary times. Let you live comfortably, not step on the head of a sub City Lord.


    Kill him?


    Kill him and the other six sub city leaders will sit idly by?


    At that time, there will be a reason. Su Rui is the first one to eradicate.


    Besides, is Hachi so easy to kill? Can a man who can become the head of a city be a fuel-efficient lamp?


    Moreover, the strange second-order evolutionist who drives a second-order Zerg around him also raised a faint sense of crisis. He must not be a simple character. "


    Su Rui then led the wolf to ride slowly into the capital and left Su Liang alone. An indifferent voice suddenly rang in Su Liang''s ears in the fading sound of horseshoes.


    "If I don''t arrive this time, you are already a corpse. You have to cherish your life next time."


    The gate of the capital became empty in an instant. Su Liang, who was left here alone, felt for the first time that his brother, who had taken himself to the capital from the ruins, was so strange.


    He blamed all this on HA Chimu and Zhang Mu. He clenched his fists and looked at the capital tower whose gates were smashed.

 Chapter 333

    "Brother hachimu, what''s su Rui''s origin?"


    Zhang Mu takes Yuanrui to ride the Obsidian together and goes hand in hand with HA Chimu. His impression of Su Rui only comes from his own words. He wants to know more,


    Ha Chimu looked a little dismissive and said casually, "he''s just a hypocrite. The real combat power is in the top position among our eight war horse leaders."


    The middle and upper position, that is, the third level.


    "Which is stronger or weaker than brother ha Chimu?"


    Unexpectedly, ha Chi Mu suddenly fell into a deep thought and thought for a while before returning to Zhang Mu, "there has been no full confrontation between the leaders of our eight war cavalry. At most, we have had a duel.


    However, according to the strength exposed by Su Rui when cleaning and recovering the city, there should be little difference between us before.


    His archery makes Su Rui now known as the first archer in the grassland because of his first-order awakening ability and dynamic vision.


    For example, after turning on the awakening ability, in his eyes, the speed of all moving objects has been slowed down several times. In addition, he is good at archery. Naturally, he hits every shot.


    And the mutant war horse named Qingcang under his seat is only a little slower than my red blood at full speed. Flying a kite on the vast grassland is really a headache. He once led thousands of mutant herds alone.


    At that time, only the second-order mutant beast king of the herd could catch up with his green, but whenever the beast king approached, he was always shot back by Su Rui and kept a distance, which bought time for our plan. "


    "Not to mention the boy''s character, his archery, really nothing to say."


    Speaking of the previous battle, ha Chi Mu''s eyes couldn''t help showing his appreciation for Su Rui, but he stroked the red blood under the seat and said, "there are not many green mutant animals that can beat him in speed, but my red blood is one of them. Now there are many more. Your mutant beetle can only be as good as red blood."


    Red blood seemed to understand ha Chi Mu''s words, and there was a long hiss with full confidence.


    "If I''m pulled away, I probably lose, but if I get close, he su Rui has nothing to play. Dynamic vision doesn''t mean that his own body''s reaction nerves can keep up."


    Ha Chi Mu Yang raised his axe and added.


    As ha Chimu said, dynamic vision is just an ordinary awakening ability, and has great defects. Even if it can reflect the advantages in the early stage, Su Rui can''t grow to that point in the later stage.


    There must be some secret about Su Rui.


    Zhang Mu thought for a moment and continued to ask, "brother hachiki, do you know Su Rui''s second-order new awakening ability?"


    Ha Chi Mu shook his head and said slowly, "I really don''t know. It''s OK at the first level. Since the eight of us were promoted to the second level, we began to be on guard against each other.


    Even when cleaning up the city, it was not exposed, so we don''t know what each other''s cards are, but we don''t think it will be too different from the first-order ones. "


    Zhang Mu has an intuition that Su Rui is very dangerous.


    Compared with HA Chimu, Su Rui is more like a wolf. He hides in a dark corner and is ready to give you a fatal blow at any time, but he hasn''t exposed his fangs yet.


    Both of them were silent. Hachimu suddenly said, "brother Zhang Mu, start calling people directly now. The four sub cities near Ordos are almost the same distance. Su Rui is already here. If you directly summon the other two war riding leaders, you can solve what brother Zhang Mu wants to do as soon as possible."


    Zhang Mu looked very curious, turned and asked ha Chimu, "elder brother, I want to ask how you called each other and sent cavalry to pass the news?"


    Hachimu waved his hand and said, "it''s troublesome to send four people once. We have our own way. It just exists in the horse training farm in the capital."


    With that, ha Chi Mu took out a small black box from his arms and put it in his hand. With one hand, he turned over the cover of the black box and showed the contents to Zhang Mu.


    There was a golden young silkworm lying quietly, as if it were dead.


    Zhang Mu knew at the first sight what the golden silkworm was and how hachimu contacted them.


    It''s the product of era store again!


    "We bought the golden silkworm from those merchants. A mother silkworm takes four young silkworms as a set. When we are hostile to the mother silkworm, the young silkworm will get restless and pass it to every warrider leader through this box that can be placed close to us.


    The mother silkworm is usually kept in the secondary school of the horse training farm with special care, but its function is not only to protect the people who intend to tame the prairie eagle.


    If it''s just like this, it''s too overqualified to use. The animal core and Yuan crystal we pay are not a small number.


    It''s mainly because the capital has a critical situation and can only be used when the leaders need to be summoned. However, the reward of 5000 yuan per person is enough for them to go. "


    It should be impossible to have a second primary era agent merchant at this time. Unexpectedly, among these businessmen who formed the alliance, someone could make a single era merchant''s task exceed a certain amount. As he did last time, he asked the era merchant to temporarily open the authority of the primary era agent merchant for him.


    When Su Rui took out the second-order therapeutic medicine, he was skeptical, as well as the previous golden silk soft armor and the current son and mother golden silkworm, determined Zhang Mu''s guess.


    As they spoke, a tall city wall appeared in front of hachimu and Zhang Mu. Although the height was about 20 meters, a little lower than the previous one, it was very similar to the architectural style of the city tower just now, just like a city in the city.


    If Zhang Mu sat on the back armor of obsidian, rose to the sky and looked down on the whole capital of Ordos, he would be surprised to find a terrible fact.


    This horse training ground actually accounts for one third of the capital of Ordos!


    The sharp eyed soldiers had already seen ha Chi Mu''s figure. The news from the city tower had already been passed here. Where did they dare to provoke ha Chi mu, who is not very good tempered today, and put down the gate early.


    Ha Chi Mu rode chixue and Zhang Mu and walked in slowly. Looking at the many soldiers around who didn''t dare to look at him, he asked Zhang Mu, "brother Zhang Mu, do I look so terrible now?"


    Zhang Mu just smiled and didn''t speak, but silently make complaints about it.


    "Others are just worried that hachimu will tear down the gate of their horse training site."


    Once in, it is a vast grassland beyond the horizon. Tall variant war horses can be seen everywhere playing, chasing and running in the lush grassland.


    Not only the steed, but also the mutated cattle and sheep are looming in it, but because the weeds are too lush and small, they are covered up.


    What a beautiful picture of cattle and sheep in the wind and grass.


    Ha Chimu looked at the two people in a trance and said slowly.


    "This is our capital, the greatest wealth."

 Chapter 334

    "Doesn''t it matter if you keep it like this?"


    Zhang Mu was very curious. He didn''t have the opportunity to contact the abandoned horse training ground because all the mutant war horses were taken away.


    Hachimu looked at the peaceful and peaceful world and said, "maybe it''s because the horses are psychic and nostalgic. Even if they had become the owners of zombies, they don''t know whether they have become a member of the zombies or have become the fertilizer of the prairie, they haven''t left.


    We can communicate with the leaders of the mutant horses. There is one in each capital''s horse farm.


    We set this area in the capital for these war horses, and in exchange, we can also take away the war horses willing to go with us, including themselves.


    Of course, the leader of the mutant horses here is not a prairie eagle. It is independent of the horses. Generally, it rests alone in a quiet place. Under normal circumstances, no first-order mutant horses dare to approach. "


    Zhang Mu looked at hachimu and asked, "isn''t it the king of the war horse? It seems that he has no interest in being the leader. Is it red blood? I remember brother hachimu. You said that only red blood dared to fight with the king of the war horse. I''m afraid it should be red blood."


    Unexpectedly, ha Chi Mu unexpectedly shook his head and explained to Zhang Mu, "Chi Xue was raised by me since childhood. Our Mongolian adult gift is a pony of our own, so we have a very tacit understanding.


    When fighting with red blood, it is no exaggeration to say that it is an extended part of my body.


    After the end of the world, although red blood''s body shape changed and his temper was a little wild, he still didn''t leave me. Naturally, it can''t be these mutant war horses without their master.


    Generally, you were just people from the Central Plains who lived and worked in the general city of Inner Mongolia before you came to the horse training farm to look for good horses. "


    It turned out that HA Chi Mu''s tacit understanding with Chi Xue didn''t develop overnight. The experience he occasionally mentioned was infinitely close to the realm Zhang Mu had heard.


    Man riding in one!


    Zhang Mu suddenly recalled the last sentence that HA Chi Mu deliberately emphasized, and couldn''t help blurting out, "we Central Plains talents came here. Is it the former mutant war horse leader?"


    Ha Chimu''s expression was a little complicated and said slowly,


    "Yes, it''s green.


    Su Rui''s war horse is green. "


    Zhang Mu looked at HA Chi mu with a solemn tone, "can the green green still command the mutant war horses here after leaving?"


    Ha Chimu thought Zhang Mu was worried about something and burst into laughter.


    "I said, brother Zhang Mu, if it were true, Su Rui would have ridden around our necks.


    Here, there are nearly 5000 unowned mutant horses. If Qingcang can command the mutant horses, his Su Rui''s strength will expand several times. Won''t he want a dominant family?


    Brother, you think too much. Don''t mention that Qingcang has been tamed by Su Rui. Even if he doesn''t, he can''t force his people to be tamed by others.


    Choosing a partner is the same as choosing an object. You can only be together when you look at each other. External pressure is basically useless.


    If the leader of the war horse group is domesticated, it will no longer be recognized by the whole group. At that time, a new leader will automatically come out to take its place. "


    Being teased by HA Chimu, Zhang Mu was relieved.


    If Qingcang could command all the war horses here, there would be a big hidden danger.


    However, he was also worried blindly. How could other war riding leaders not expect such an obvious thing.


    If the leader who took the horse could take the 5000 first-class mutant horses, they would never let anyone touch the horse.


    Only when the force is uniform can everyone be satisfied temporarily. Once the balance is out of balance, unless there is absolute overwhelming force.


    Otherwise, as soon as the remaining people unite, no one can underestimate the power.


    "I said brother hachimu, call someone quickly. You can have lunch again slowly."


    Zhang Mu hurried. He couldn''t wait to see the heavenly horse.


    "I almost forgot my business. Look at my memory."


    As soon as ha Chi Mu patted his head, he led Zhang Mu and them to the sentry tower against the huge wall.


    At the gate of the sentry tower, a naked man had already stood respectfully under the sentry tower, waiting for the arrival of hachimu and others.


    Ha Chimu regained his dignity. He felt that he had delayed a little more, so he didn''t talk nonsense and drank directly.


    "Lead the golden silkworm mother and call the other three war riding leaders to come."


    The man looked embarrassed and was afraid of causing ha Chi Mu''s anger. He said carefully, "city master ha Chi mu, now the capital has not been threatened by mutated herds or large zombies. You are against the rules. It''s hard to do small ones."


    Ha Chi Mu opened his eyes, stared at the man and said, "I didn''t say that the capital is threatened now. Have you forgotten another usage of golden silkworm urgent letter?"


    "Do you mean?"


    The man''s face was full of miracles. It was obvious that he had not used this method to call the leaders of the war horses for a long time.


    Ha Chi Mu snorted and nodded gently.


    "I see. Please wait here with your friends."


    That man is also a smart man. He knows that the two talents brought by HA Chi Mu are the protagonists today, and his tone is more respectful.


    As the man hurried into the sentry tower, hachiki hung down his axe, supported his body, turned back and said, "it''ll be right away."


    After about five minutes, Zhang Mu suddenly found a very obvious energy fluctuation on hachimu''s chest.


    Ha Chi mu, who felt the most, immediately took out the small box containing the golden silkworm larvae that Zhang Mu had just seen and showed it to them.


    "The mother is threatened, and the larvae constantly hit the inner wall of the box made of special materials, causing energy fluctuations."


    "It''s amazing."


    Yuanrui, who stood by and exclaimed, wanted to open the black box, but was taken back by hachimu.


    He said with a smile, "it''s all right to open it just now. Now the golden silkworm in this state will come out and bite you. It won''t let go alive or dead."


    Hearing ha Chi Mu say so, Yuan Rui became more and more curious.


    Later generations of Zhang Mu also saw this special communication tool in era general goods, but it didn''t mean much to him. He skipped it every time, but he remembered that the son and mother golden silkworm was also valuable.


    At the other end of the capital of Ordos, Su Rui sits in a tavern that has been contracted by him, surrounded by soldiers riding wolves,


    He held a jade bowl filled with freshly warmed wine.


    He took a slight breath. The jade bowl just touched his lips, and his chest shook violently, with violent energy fluctuations.


    Su Rui puts down the jade bowl and takes out the black box in his arms. The expression on his face is wonderful for a moment.


    Three fluctuations, is it to find the trouble of the prairie eagle?


    Seeing Su Rui standing up, a close friend nearby asked suspiciously, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Su Rui smiled, picked up the jade bowl he had just put down and drank the wine in it. After leaving a word, he walked out of the tavern alone.


    "You keep drinking and earn extra money. Come as soon as you go."

 Chapter 335

    Zhang Mu waited quietly. According to ha Chimu, if the other two city Masters had nothing on hand, they would come from the sub city in about an hour. As for Su Rui, he would certainly come for such great interests.


    "An hour? Brother hachimu, there''s nothing to do waiting here for nothing. Why don''t you take me to see the appearance of the prairie eagle?"


    Still a little impatient, Zhang Mu turned and asked ha Chimu.


    Ha Chi Mu thought carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, yes, but you can only look at it from a distance, otherwise it will find it. The process of taming brother Zhang Mu will be more difficult."


    It''s better to look at it from a distance than to wait here bored. It can take an hour at the fastest. If the two sub City masters have something in hand, it''s hard to say how long they will wait.


    "I''ll take my friends to the racecourse and come back as soon as possible. If the other two sub City masters arrive first, you can entertain them and let them wait.


    Red blood, take care of it for me first. The old rule is to take the horse grass beside the desert river as it, and match it with the water source upstream. "


    Ha Chi Mu shouted and called the man who had just been in charge of urging the golden silkworm.


    "OK, your little red blood must be taken care of carefully. You have everything you want in the stables reserved for it in the back."


    The man skillfully led red blood, nodded and bowed to ha Chi wood to ensure that red blood did not reject him. Knowing that the man would take the delicious food he hadn''t eaten for a long time, he let him take it away.


    "Come on, brother Zhang Mu, and this girl, let''s show you the prairie of our capital."


    Ha Chimu looked at the figure of the man who had just left, nodded his head, turned around and took down Zhang Mu, who had Obsidian back armor, and they walked slowly to the depths of the grassland.


    Halfway through, Zhang Mu suddenly turned and asked ha Chimu, "I said, brother, I think Su Rui has a high reputation in his wolf riding. It''s understandable to be excited for his brother before, but it''s natural to be modest and polite when he recovers later. Brother, you must have other reasons for Su Rui''s bad character."


    If Zhang Mu didn''t know that Su Rui must have a problem, he must be thinking about whether ha Chi Mu is jealous.


    Ha Chi Mu disdained to carry the axe on his shoulder and said to Zhang Mu, "brother, don''t be fooled by his dignified appearance. Su Rui is really cruel and cruel.


    If it weren''t for his own strong strength and the need for people in the general city of Inner Mongolia, the eight horsemen would unite, otherwise I would disdain to be with people like him. "


    It seems that hachimu is extremely dissatisfied with Su Rui. No wonder he will react so much to hear Su Rui''s name on the city tower.


    However, he may feel that he has gone too far. Ha Chi Mu''s tone eased a little and continued, "of course, it may also be that your ideas are different. You people in the central plains are relatively profit seeking.


    Of course, I don''t mean you, brother Zhang Mu. In fact, you are in line with the temperament of our Mongolian people. You have one to say, and attach importance to emotion and righteousness.


    In fact, the Central Plains people who can generally come to the prairie to live have basically integrated with us, and their temperament is also very harmonious. Even if they generally value interests, I can accept it. Su Rui is really extreme. "


    Zhang Mu noticed that HA Chi Mu''s anger was getting bigger and bigger, and repeatedly advised him, "I said, brother ha Chi mu, what the hell did Su Rui do to make you so angry? I think I should be easy to get along with."


    "OK, brother Zhang Mu, let me explain to you in detail."


    As soon as ha Chi Mu recalled what Su Rui had done, he was really angry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He held the axe tighter in his hand and took a deep breath for several times before he adjusted his tone to be able to speak calmly with Zhang Mu.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu is really curious. How serious is it to provoke even ha Chi Mu''s temper to such a degree that he refuses to forgive now.


    "In the first few months, it was very difficult to build our war horses. They were basically tame war horses. No matter which horse was willing to obey us, they were used by us as war horses. Only then did we recover the first capital, that is, our great capital of Hohhot.


    That war was really filled with human lives and horses'' lives. Only then did the huge group of zombies gathered in the city clean up the whole city with the power of fuel and fire evolutors. "


    At this point, ha Chi Mu''s tone was low, and the mood just pressed down was a little restless.


    "After recovering the capital city of Hohhot, we got a large number of mutant war horses without owners. The people who contributed the most began to divide up the fruits of the victory, a large number of war horses and a large number of people.


    Baqi was separated at that time.


    However, after the siege, there were a large number of disabled soldiers and horses in our army. Food resources are limited. In order for these people who have made great contributions to seizing the city to survive, we did not remove their staffing, but were only responsible for logistics. "


    Zhang Mu gently nodded his head and said, "it''s true. After all, without these people, the capital can''t be taken down."


    "But Su Rui didn''t do that."


    Ha Chi Mu began to gnash his teeth and said word by word, "he su Rui, in order to strike while the iron is hot, captured a nearby sub City, concentrated all the disabled soldiers under his hands next to the gathering place of ordinary people, put them together alone, and then selected those qualified to supplement his spare position of cavalry from the newly recruited capital population.


    Doctors and nurses from the population of survivors in the capital were selected to take care of them, and only half of the rations of the original soldiers were equipped every day. "


    Zhang Mu looked puzzled and said, "brother ha Chimu, although it hurts morale, it''s not so difficult to accept. After all, he is also equipped with doctors and nurses, and even half of the soldiers'' rations are enough for them."


    "Yes, for mankind, in wartime, we don''t let the wounded be dragged down. We directly take them out of the army and constantly supplement the forces Nouvelles. In fact, we take care of them. There''s nothing to say."


    At this point, hachimu''s eyes were about to splash sparks.


    "However, it''s just for human beings. He su Rui pretends and is afraid of being criticized. He deliberately gives some protection. However, he su Rui no longer cares about the disabled war horses. The war horses consume more food every day than human beings.


    On the day after he captured the capital, he su Rui, after updating the whole war horse he rode, did something that I ha Chi Mu would never forgive him in my life. "


    "The wolf rode five hundred disabled horses and was stewed by Su Rui."

 Chapter 336

    "You know, I watched the horses who fought together yesterday being led to a semi enclosed place. They thought they could finally rest. Who knows, they want to be their master''s belly filling meat.


    Horses are spiritual. I saw their desperate eyes before they died from a distance. My heart was really dripping blood. If it wasn''t for the capital, I wanted to dig out Su Rui''s heart and see if it was black.


    Without the five hundred war horses, can su Rui have a comfortable life today? "


    Zhang Mu finally knows why ha Chi Mu is so angry. Mongolian men and horses are their second life. Su Rui will never forgive him in his life.


    "Reduce the expenditure of soldiers, and the grassland has been partially developed. The energy required for war horses to cooperate with horse grass is not so much. In fact, there is not much food consumed every day and a first-order evolutionist.


    As long as we survive this special period, maybe a few days, or at most a month, we will certainly be able to rebuild the capital and surround it with a grassland.


    But he, Su Rui, can''t wait. It is said that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to recover the sub City, and the greater the price will certainly be paid at that time.


    What he meant was that he had to save food so compactly with his men and horses. He might as well kill these scrapped war horses, let the soldiers eat enough, and then seize a sub city. If all the resources belonged to him, he could make his soldiers more surplus.


    Wencrepe ground, the words are very nice. Is it raised by your partners who share life and death? So his wolf riding is generally from the Central Plains. We Mongolian people really can''t accept it. "


    Zhang Mu just listened to hachimu silently and didn''t comment, because he was inclined to Su Rui, but now of course he can''t talk to hachimu who is angry.


    Everyone''s judgment on one thing is different. From Zhang Mu''s real inner point of view, people must be more important than horses. The meat of 500 war horses is enough for soldiers to win another city. Facts have proved that Su Rui did it, and no one can blame him more, because Su Rui didn''t give up the disabled soldiers.


    So people like Su Rui are suitable to be leaders of one party, but hachimu can''t.


    Of course, you can''t say ha Chi Mu''s temperament is too virgin. He has to take care of everything, because he targets only war horses and partners who have fought with him. It is precisely because of this that he can vaguely touch the highest boundary of the cavalry when he sees red blood as life.


    Ha Chi Mu saw that the atmosphere was a little dull, and then said with a dry smile, "don''t laugh at me, brother. In fact, many people think I''m too careful and confront that Su Rui, because he blocked their mouth with a sub city. But I ha Chi Mu felt that I really can''t get through this."


    Zhang Mu finally opened his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, I Zhang Mu understand you. What you don''t like is that you don''t like it. It''s not the old era. You should take into account all aspects. You have to maintain the surface.


    It''s the end of the world. If you pretend to show it to anyone and say something ugly, you don''t know when you''ll die. It''s better to make yourself comfortable. "


    Ha Chi Mu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed with Zhang Mu.


    "I ha Chi Mu haven''t opened it yet. I''m really ashamed to throw it outside Helan Mountain."


    The sound of water can be heard. Ha Chi Mu skillfully pushes away the wild grass in front of him with his giant axe. The three suddenly see a flat grassland.


    A river far away, not wide, flows quietly. It is said to be a river. In fact, it is a lot smaller.


    "This is the Mohe river. We intercepted a section of its underground river and led it to the grassland in the city.


    As you can see, it''s very empty and clean. No mutant beast dares to approach at noon. It''s fixed. Now come and have a rest. The smell of the king of war horses is enough to frighten all the first-order mutant beasts here. "


    Yuan Rui was curious when she saw that the mutant herds were everywhere just now, and ha Chi Mu explained to her why the Mohe area was so quiet.


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s pupils coagulated, he found a snow-white figure enjoying the cool in the shade of the trees at the source of the Mohe river.


    It''s it. It can''t be wrong. Seeing the faint back lying on the ground, Zhang Twilight decided that it was Tianma he had seen from a distance.


    Seeing the direction Zhang Mu stares at, ha Chi Mu knows that Zhang Mu sees it. The next words make Zhang Mu nervous.


    "It has found our breath."


    Zhang Mu whispered, "how is it possible that we have not released energy fluctuations. Now this position is still far away from the source of the Mohe River, and the direction of the wind is blowing towards us."


    Before ha Chi Mu answered, the Obsidian hidden in his arms lazily whispered in Zhang Mu''s spiritual connection, "this big man didn''t lie to you, that guy, has found you."


    Obsidian is much more sensitive to the change of breath than him. He naturally believes in Obsidian''s judgment.


    It''s just, that''s an exaggeration.


    "In fact, we have long been discovered by it. Now I take brother Zhang Mu to the place where you are only a little short of the distance where it will launch an attack. As for why, we don''t know."


    Just as Zhang Mu wanted to speak, obsidian immediately said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. I can''t do it even if it''s wind attribute at such a long distance. If the big man hadn''t said it for a while, I observed its action and felt it on alert, otherwise I didn''t know we had been found."


    Is it better than obsidian in the perception of breath?


    Zhang Mu didn''t believe in evil and took a step forward slowly. That day, the horse still fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    Ha Chi Mu saw Zhang Mu go forward and hurriedly wanted to hold Zhang Mu, but found that he couldn''t pull Zhang Mu at all without making full efforts.


    Zhang Mu backhanded patted ha Chi Mu''s thick arm and signaled him to give up. Ha Chi Mu quickly advised, "brother Zhang Mu, we are second-order evolutors. The king of war horses is very sensitive. If you go further, you will step into its attack range."


    As soon as ha Chimu''s hand was loose, Zhang Mu shook off his hand and continued to take a step forward.


    "You are stupid. If you take another step forward, it will really start. I can feel the ups and downs of wind elements near its wings."


    Obsidian yelled directly in the spiritual connection. It always felt that it provoked the big guy. Zhang muhui would be the first to throw it out.


    But Zhang Mu slowly raised his right foot and was about to take this step forward.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisis swept Zhang Mu''s whole body.

 Chapter 337

    After being reminded by obsidian, Zhang Mu deliberately observed the wings of the horse that day and shook a little.


    Does it move to get up?


    Zhang Mu believes in hachiki''s experience and obsidian''s judgment, but he is still trying.


    Because he wants to know how much sense of crisis the horse can bring to him, so as to roughly judge its threat to himself.


    Now I know. My intuition tells Zhang Mu that this heavenly horse is not easy to provoke.


    Finally, Zhang Mu still didn''t take this step.


    Ha Chi mu, who was worried at one side, finally put down his heart. He regretted that he couldn''t stop the attack of the king of war horses alone.


    That day, after Zhang Mu evacuated, Ma didn''t stand up, kept his original posture and turned his back to Zhang Mu.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you are too brave. If you take that step just now, I will run away."


    Zhang Mu knew that hachimu was just talking, so he smiled back and said, "brother, we''d better run faster than anyone."


    "No, no, no, the king of war horses is different from the ordinary mutant beast. Its intelligence is better than you and me. As long as I have no hostility to it, I will certainly trouble you. It''s no use running fast."


    This is a big truth. Zhang Mu helplessly glanced at him. In fact, even if he had a fight with the king of war horses, he also had a way to retreat with HA Chimu and Yuan Rui.


    However, after doing so, there will be much trouble in the process of taming. There is no need to feel its threat.


    Suddenly, a fireworks burst from the upper entrance of the far sentry tower, attracting the eyes of Zhang Mu and the three.


    "It seems that the three city leaders didn''t want to wait. They urged us to go back. We didn''t expect that we walked so slowly and an hour passed so quickly."


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu with some emotion and said, "brother, you have also seen the king of war horses. We should go back. Su Rui doesn''t care. The face of the other two city masters still needs to be given."


    Zhang Mu nodded lightly and said, "well, let''s speed up. Don''t let the city masters wait."


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu with some doubts, "then start running?"


    "Run what?"


    Obsidian suddenly felt nervous. As soon as he felt bad, Zhang Mu threw him out of his arms and helplessly enlarged his body.


    "By the way, forget brother Zhang Mu, you have this flying mutant Zerg." Ha Chimu looked at the two people who had sat on the Obsidian back armor. After all, red blood is not like the king of war horses. It has no wings behind it and can''t fly.


    "Well, you two hurry back and I''ll be there later."


    Zhang Mu smiled cunningly and said, "I said brother ha Chi mu, we use flying. You run on the ground. When will you get it? Won''t it be the same at that time?"


    "What do you mean, brother mu? You big beetle has almost two people sitting on its back. It can''t move on its back. Let''s not say, there''s no place to sit."


    Ha Chi Mu took a closer look at the position where the Obsidian''s back can accommodate people, and complained to Zhang Mu in wonder.


    Zhang Mu stared at hachimu''s axe and said slowly, "brother, can''t I take someone with my Obsidian claw?"


    In order to hurry up, Hachi wood had to do it. Who knew that the two people who usually grind haw would come so soon today.


    Obsidian''s claws grasped Hachi wood''s axe, and Hachi wood''s upper body was on the axe.


    When it was ready, its wings opened, and the wind elements condensed behind the wings and blew out like an accelerated shell.


    Although carrying the weight of three people, the wind speed has still reached the point where Zhang Mu had to open the spiritual shield to stabilize his body and Yuanrui.


    In order to take care of hachiki hanging at the bottom, the whole journey is low altitude flight. Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield can''t protect hachiki. He shuttles through the dense weeds all the way, so his appearance is miserable.


    Only one kilometer away from the sentry tower, Zhang Mu and others got off the obsidian and slowly walked back to the original road.


    Even ha Chi Mu''s face was a little black. When Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui saw it, they held back and didn''t laugh.


    Ha Chi mu, who was in a mess, managed to take care of the weeds and kept silent.


    Zhang Mu paused for a moment and said, "I said, brother, although it''s a little embarrassed, it seems that it''s an hour''s journey. Isn''t it three minutes now?"


    Hearing this, ha Chi Mu''s face eased a little. Well, he took Zhang Mu and them to the sentry tower.


    Behind the Pavilion behind the sentry tower, there were three people sitting on the armchairs. The man who had just received Zhang Mu and them was now carrying tea and water. He was too busy. When he saw ha Chi Mu coming back, he said happily, "Ha Chi Mu city master, you and your friends are back. Just in time, the other three city masters are here."


    Zhang Mu went in and saw the faces of the three sitting there.


    Su Rui took a cup of tea and tasted it carefully. Ha Chi Mu didn''t take a more look when he came in. Sitting on Su Rui''s left was a big man with a long beard and a black face. Holding a jar of wine, he got up to meet hachiki who had just entered the pavilion.


    The remaining one was an old man with silver hair. He was always calm and didn''t speak.


    "I said Lao ha, is it your friend? Where did you find the local rich man? You didn''t tell him clearly about the king of war horses? When the time comes, people will settle accounts with you. We won''t help you."


    The black faced man seemed to have something to do with Hachi wood, but he put down the wine jar and began to hook up.


    "It''s all right. I told him. Am I the kind of person who pits friends?"


    The black faced bearded man could not buy the face of huckwood, and he said, "I didn''t know who was black last time. I had a good wine on the altar. I could not bear to make complaints about it."


    Hakchi wood had a very old face, and quickly diverged the topic to Zhang Mu, introducing it, "this is Zizi Dahl, the leader of Hangzhou city."


    "Hello, Zhang Mu."


    Zhang Mu didn''t care about the wine stain on qizidar''s hand and stretched out his hand.


    At this time, hachimu just wanted to introduce another sub city master, but the old man directly said, "the old man is the sub City Master of Wushen Banner. I don''t have much gossip. There are still things in the city.


    Three golden silkworms should be the king of war horses.


    Well, now, take out 20000 Yuan Jing, and we will guard and tame the king of war horses for you. "


    At this point, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Mu. Even Su Rui, who had just bowed his head, looked at Zhang Mu''s position.


    "Easy to say."


    Zhang Muliang showed the era merchant ring in his right hand, and the eyes of the other three people gathered on his hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an era businessman."


    Zhang Mu just wanted to reply, but he was silent all of a sudden.


    He suddenly found that he had searched through the merchant rings of the whole era and found only less than four digit Yuanjing.


    No, Yuanjing has long been used up!

 Chapter 338

    Zhang Mu had never hunted a large group of zombies before. He was promoted to the primary era and was rewarded for three missions. He also used 7788. There was only so much left.


    He always thought he had money in his pocket, so he confidently didn''t go to see it, but he didn''t expect Isn''t it that if Zhang Feng didn''t give him a free bill, he couldn''t even take out the money for the treat?


    I knew I would reserve some when I was in Luoyang, or I might go to the era store in the capital of Hohhot first.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to 20000 yuan crystals, but now he is going to have an accident because of this number of Yuan crystals.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Originally, they were still surprised by Zhang Mu''s identity as an era agent businessman, but after a while, Zhang Mu still didn''t speak, and they felt something wrong.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    Do you want to exchange animal cores?


    At this time, Su Rui, who had never spoken, took a sip of tea and said slowly, "this era merchant friend, you shouldn''t have no money?"


    This Su Rui, observe carefully!


    Moreover, the time point of entry is extremely subtle, which does not give ha Chimu and Zhang Mu the opportunity to communicate at all.


    Although the words are modest and polite, Zhang Mu feels that every word is killing his heart!


    What a su Rui!


    Because he is close to hachimu, is it difficult now?


    If Zhang Mu doesn''t have Yuanjing in his hand now and can''t ask ha Chi Mu to borrow it, it''s not about money to let the three of them run over but leave empty. That is contempt for the heads of the sub cities present here, and contempt for the whole eight horsemen.


    At that time, not only Zhang Mu, but also ha Chi mu, who summoned the sub city leaders for him, will have a lot of trouble. Su Rui can''t take this opportunity to do something else.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu thought of the safest way to deal with it and looked at the people with a smile.


    Ha Chi Mu was dying of anxiety and kept giving Zhang Mu a look. He felt something wrong from Zhang Mu''s reaction. When Su Rui said this, he immediately understood what was going on in Zhang Mu and kept giving Zhang Mu a look, but Zhang Mu was immersed in the era merchant ring and didn''t see it at all.


    Now, he''s laughing.


    Ha Chi Mu was about to collapse. Before, he lamented that his new brother was open-minded. Now he suddenly felt that Zhang Mu was too open-minded.


    Ha Chimu is already helping Zhang Mu think of countermeasures, but all the four sub City masters have been summoned.


    He certainly wouldn''t blame Zhang Mu himself, and qizidar wouldn''t say anything in his face. It''s just that Su Rui starts to make trouble now, not to mention after Zhang Mu admits the truth.


    Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that although the old man is not as powerful as the young man in awakening, his voice in the eight horsemen is much heavier than hachimu.


    As soon as Zhang Mu causes the old man''s disgust and is disturbed by Su Rui, the matter will be difficult to deal with.


    "I don''t seem to have enough Yuan Jing."


    Zhang Mu admitted it directly!


    Ha Chimu said in secret that he was ready to meet the anger of the silver haired old man and Su Rui''s difficulties for Zhang Mu.


    The corner of Su Rui''s mouth slightly glanced up a radian. Just when he wanted to continue talking, he was interrupted by Zhang Mu''s next sentence.


    "Yuanjing is actually not very important among our era merchants, so I didn''t take it seriously. The inventory is really not enough, but it''s nothing."


    Su Rui thought Zhang Mu was going to say something, but he didn''t think he was in a hurry. He was right in his mind. He immediately twisted Zhang Mu''s words and said, "nothing? So you don''t have Yuanjing, but you have to call us to guard you to tame the king of war horses. Are you teasing our four sub City masters?


    You should be a new era merchant. Yuanjing, you don''t see it. Do we cherish it as life? Are you saying that our city owners are poor and need your charity? "


    At this time, even qizidar, who had a good relationship with hachimu, frowned and looked at Zhang Mu, who was still indifferent. He regarded Zhang Mu''s attitude as disrespect for them under Su Rui''s misleading.


    The silver haired old man just listened to Su Rui''s pressing questions about Zhang Mu. His eyes were not turbid, but brighter than the young man. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Zhang Mu with an expressionless face.


    "Hachimu, you brought this man. But I don''t think you deliberately brought this man to destroy the prestige of the three of us and warn us not to compete with you for the seat of the capital?"


    Su Rui turns around and directly points the spear at HA Chi mu. Ha Chi Mu has been against him everywhere before. Today, his brother is seriously injured so that he has to take out the only therapeutic medicine.


    When will this revenge be avenged?


    The discourse direction of the whole situation was led by Su Rui. The elegant looking man slowly revealed his fangs.


    "Wait a minute."


    Before facing Su Rui''s criticism, Zhang Mu was silent, but he now led the disaster to ha Chimu, and Zhang Mu finally spoke.


    "Why, do you want to apologize? But it seems a little late, noble businessman."


    Su Rui is like a hungry wolf, attacking every weakness in Zhang Mu''s words and tearing it hard, without giving Zhang Mu any chance to stop and explain.


    "It''s all for you to say. Su Rui is the city Lord. As the Lord of the city, can you be calm and listen to others quietly like the old gentleman, otherwise it will be very childish."


    The smile on Su Rui''s face was a little reluctant. He returned to his original seat and drank tea slowly.


    He is very sure that Zhang Mu doesn''t have Yuanjing now. Even if it is a Yuanjing exchange such as animal core, he also has a way to make Zhang Mu unable to retreat.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Mu slowly pulled out an object from the era merchant ring, held it alone, palm up, and displayed it in front of everyone.


    Except Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, everyone present breathed a little heavy.


    The crystal clear green liquid is carried by a smooth standard test tube, emitting a peaceful light.


    This is a second-order therapeutic agent!


    "You guys, I don''t know how much this is worth?"

 Chapter 339

    Zhang Mu knew he had guessed right. Su Rui''s painful eyes were enough to prove a lot, but he didn''t know whether the second-order treatment medicine was so popular with others.


    But now, yes.


    However, Zhang Mu kept an eye. He didn''t say whether the price of the second-order therapeutic agent could be worth 20000 yuan, and asked whether the people knew its price.


    But Zhang Mu believes that its price is much higher than 20000 yuan. After all, the exchange price in era stores is there. Those era agents can''t do business at a loss.


    Although its price will drop over time, the mainstream combat power in the world is still first-class. People who can be promoted to second-class or mutant animals are one in a million.


    The price of this second-order therapeutic agent will not depreciate too much. It must be very valuable in the eyes of these second-order evolutors.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, why didn''t you tell me you had this medicine in your hand?"


    It was ha Chimu who broke the silence. Looking at Zhang Mu''s eyes made him feel a little creepy.


    Zhang Mu reluctantly spread his hand and said, "no, brother ha Chimu, you didn''t ask me."


    He then said, "you sub City masters, Zhang Mu really doesn''t have enough yuan crystals, but I think there should be someone who needs this medicine. After the transaction is completed, Zhang Mu will take out 20000 yuan crystals."


    The silver haired old man seemed to be aware of his gaffe, coughed and recovered his original look.


    Su Rui''s face looked unbelievable. He had just used this bottle of medicine. If Su Liang wasn''t dying, he wouldn''t take it out at all.


    It took him a lot of Yuan crystals and animal cores to exchange the past from those era merchants. It is said that they also paid a great price.


    However, in Zhang Mu''s eyes, it doesn''t feel so valuable.


    Is it difficult that the foreign era businessman called Zhang Mu is more powerful than those people?


    Su Rui, who calmed down, was extremely terrible. He was very cautious. He no longer spoke, but changed a smile and waited leisurely for hachimu to explain to Zhang Mu.


    "Two bottles of this second-order healing medicine flowed out of the hands of those businessmen. One bottle was on old Huang, and the other bottle was sent today to see its effect. It is said that it can restore the dying people to their heyday. It seems to be true."


    It turned out that the silver haired old man was surnamed Huang. No wonder he was steady. For example, he showed that look just now. It turned out that he had a bottle of second-order therapeutic medicine on himself. He knew the value and efficacy of this baby.


    At this time, qizidar seemed a little excited and came forward and said, "brother Zhang Mu, you might as well sell me this bottle of second-order healing medicine."


    "Arnold hasn''t recovered yet?"


    Ha Chi Mu asked aloud and looked at his old friend opposite.


    Qizidar reluctantly smiled and said slowly, "no, those old injuries, ordinary therapeutic drugs can''t recover at all, even the first-order therapeutic drugs can''t. I wasted a bottle in vain and didn''t see any improvement."


    Zhang Mu looked at their conversation and vaguely guessed that something had happened to a relative or friend named Arnold of qizidar.


    Ha Chimu saw Zhang Mu''s doubt and slowly explained to him that there was still some deviation from Zhang Mu''s guess.


    "Arnold is qizidar''s war horse. As I told you before, when he captured the capital city of Hohhot for the first time, he left an irreparable heavy blow. His strength fell directly to the point that he could not maintain the speed of the end of the world. As soon as he ran, the hidden disease in his body would tear it.


    Although qizidar changed a war horse for marching, he still provided Arnold delicious and delicious. Later, he tried all kinds of medicinal materials, including the first-order healing potion in the hands of your era agent merchant. Finally, he only managed to make Arnold live a normal life.


    Before, your era agent merchant had poured out the second-order healing medicine, but this guy had used up most of the Yuanjing before. I also used 7788. It was not enough to lend him a bottle, so I had to give it up.


    He has been waiting for some second-order healing drugs to flow out of those people''s hands. Unexpectedly, brother Zhang Mu, you have them now. "


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for Arnold to be able to run. He also wants to run, and only riding it can I raise my combat strength to the strongest."


    The black faced qizidar looked at Zhang Mu and waited for his reply.


    Zhang Mu nodded happily and said, "yes."


    "However, qizidar sub City Lord, the price must be at least 20000 yuan, otherwise I can''t pay you."


    Qizidar was startled by Zhang Mu, but when he heard it, he laughed and said, "brother Zhang Mu, since you are hachimu''s brother and so straightforward, you are my qizidar''s brother.


    I, qizidar, won''t let my brother suffer.


    Twenty thousand yuan is too cheap. The price I took from those businessmen last time was 50000 yuan of crystal and 2000 animal cores. I''ve been saving since I didn''t buy them. I''ve been ready long ago. I''ll exchange it with brother Zhang Mu at this price. "


    One unit of second-order therapeutic agent, 50000 yuan crystal plus 2000 animal nuclei? These people are really dark.


    Zhang Mu lamented how those era agent businessmen thought of monopolizing so quickly to make so much profit.


    "Well, let''s do it at this price."


    Zhang Mu readily agreed. Qizidar restrained his inner excitement and said, "old ha, your brother is really not staggered. I qizidar like you, and I will give it to you."


    Just as Zhang Mu was about to hand the medicine to qizidar, an untimely voice sounded after hesitating for a long time.


    "I offered 70000 yuan of crystals and 3000 animal cores. I don''t know if my friends can give me face."


    It''s su Rui.


    He also thought about this for a long time, because under the same circumstances, he knew that Zhang Mu might not sell it to him, but today his second-order therapeutic medicine has been used on Su Liang.


    And through today''s events, he realized how effective this second-order therapeutic agent is.


    He must keep one on him in case of accidents for Su Liang.


    So he can only increase the price, almost half the price. I don''t know if he can make Zhang Mu excited.


    Ha Chimu and qizidar''s faces were completely gloomy and glared at Su Rui, and the silver haired old man was also dissatisfied with Su Rui. It was too irrational.


    But Su Rui can''t worry too much. Su Liang''s life is the most important. Anyway, at that time, he will tear his face like the competition of the capital master. He doesn''t care.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    I really hate it the more I see it.


    Zhang Mu turned and looked at Su Rui. The corners of his mouth rose and said casually with a smile showing eight teeth.


    "I don''t seem to say that you, Lord Su Rui, are among the candidates qualified to buy this second-order healing potion?"

 Chapter 340

    "If it doesn''t matter, I''ll ask casually. Since merchant Zhang Mu doesn''t want to sell to Su Rui, you can deal with Lord qizidar, and then we can pay 5000 yuan for labor."


    However, Su Rui''s reaction surprised Zhang Mu. Even if it had hit his face to this extent, the smile on Su Rui''s face still didn''t change at all, and he looked very sincere. He just continued to let the waiter serve tea and sit back in his position.


    The acting is perfect.


    Is this the real Su Rui? No wonder ha Chi Mu is so wary of him. The city government is really terrible.


    In fact, Su Rui is just a test. Since he and qizidar are already in a competitive relationship, there is nothing to take into account face. In addition, he really needs this second-order therapeutic agent just in case, so he asked.


    But he thought Zhang Mu was short of money and would make a snack on his offer.


    At that time, the gap between hachimu and qizidar and this twilight will increase, and the extra 20000 yuan crystal will not be in vain.


    However, although he miscalculated, it was also in his expectation. Even if Zhang Mu stimulated him so much, he would not take Su Rui to heart.


    Qi zidar looked at Zhang Mu with a look of gratitude. Su Rui''s price is too high. He may have to ask ha Chimu to borrow some to compete with Su Rui. He never expected Zhang Mu to refuse Su Rui.


    The upright man also had to pay attention to the image of his city master. After receiving his emotions, he quickly took out a smooth and thin card from his arms, handed it to Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, this is an era card. There are 50000 yuan crystals and 21th order animal cores in it. You can count it."


    Zhang Mu looked very strange when he saw this card. When he came over, he took a look. The deficit on it was the number of Yuan crystals, and the black words were animal cores.


    The era card that qizidar gave him shows the price he just quoted.


    Is there a primary era agent merchant in this mysterious alliance, and how era cards have been taken out.


    Of course, this era card is not for era agent merchants like Zhang Mu. They have era merchant rings. There is no need to worry about being unable to put them down.


    This era card is launched to facilitate the era agent merchants and other human beings. It is the authority of primary agent merchants that can be opened.


    At first, only the leaders of major gathering places could afford this price, but after the end of the world, it circulated to the leaders of ordinary small forces or evolutionists with strong personal ability. Ordinary people naturally do not need to buy. After all, a yuan crystal may be enough for them to survive for half a month to a month.


    Zhang Mu remembers that it is the price of 1000 yuan crystal. Two yuan crystal cards can be transferred to each other. This powerful function is worth the price. It is precisely because of this that too much greed has been triggered.


    Except for era City, which is controlled by super forces in single digits, because they are enough to control any corner of the whole city, theft and robbery will occur in other places more or less.


    Getting something for nothing is always the easiest.


    Qizidar and others thought that Zhang Mu knew the existence of the era card, so they didn''t explain too much, and naturally handed over the era card.


    "Well, this little friend Zhang Mu, pay the remuneration to the three of me and you can start."


    The old man with silver hair surnamed Huang finally said one by one, and gently threw an era card in his sleeve. He was clamped between Zhang Mu''s fingers and took it in his hand.


    Surui and qizidar also took out another one. Zhang Mu looked at hachimu and said with a smile, "brother, take yours too."


    Ha Chimu saw the seriousness in Zhang Mu''s eyes, but he didn''t wriggle. He handed one directly and smiled heartily.


    "I''m welcome, brother."


    Zhang Mu overlaps the two era cards. The upper one is the era card transferred out, and the lower one is the transferred card. He said skillfully, "transfer 5000 yuan."


    A large white particle light suddenly appeared in the era card above. It seeped down like a powder and was completely absorbed by the era card to be received below.


    After the transfer, the era card deficit at the top decreased to 45000, while that at the bottom increased accordingly.


    When all the 5000 yuan crystals of the four people were transferred, Zhang Mu threw the era card with 30000 yuan crystals and 2000 animal cores in his hand into the ring on his right hand, looked at the people and said, "everybody, let''s go. It''s almost noon."


    Sitting Su Rui and the silver haired old man stood up slowly. No matter what happened to Zhang Mu, they collected money and worked for others.


    Because the silver haired old man wanted to save time, the six of them came directly to the road opened up by Obsidian just now, which could allow two people to go parallel, and rushed forward at full speed and went straight to the Mohe river.


    With the full strength of the second-order evolutors, the speed should not be underestimated. Coupled with the breath of six second-order evolutors, the surrounding first-order mutant animals hid far away. Just after five minutes, the people came to the lower reaches of the Mohe river where Zhang Mu observed the king of war horses.


    The king of war horses, as before, lay lazily in the shade like a sculpture, but everyone''s nerves tightened.


    Because they know that they have already been found.


    The six people continued to approach, because they felt the breath of the city Lord in four quarters. After Zhang Mu stepped into the attack range of the king of war horses, he no longer felt the strong sense of crisis.


    It was only about a kilometer away. Hachiki stopped almost at the same time, and everyone''s expression was very serious.


    Ha Chimu seriously told Zhang Mu, "brother, this kilometer is the maximum range that the king of war horses can accept. It won''t allow so many second-order evolutors to get close to it.


    Brother, if you want to tame it, you can only do it yourself. You need to get its approval, so not only us, but also your little black beetle.


    But for us, as long as you can hold on for five seconds, the four of us will be able to get to the rescue.


    You evolutionists who have the ability to tame will certainly arouse its ferocity when taming. Many of them have failed before, because the second-order evolutionists who are unwilling to tame have completely angered the king of war horses. Even if we arrive in time, we will still be seriously injured and implicated us, and we have paid a great price.


    So, brother Zhang Mu, do your best and withdraw if you can''t. "


    The atmosphere was very serious. Zhang Mu nodded solemnly. The mutant beast that could make these four people feel thorny, coupled with the sense of threat just perceived, had to be ready.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly to Yuanrui, delivered the obsidian in her arms to her palm, carried the four people on her back, held Yuanrui''s hand and whispered.


    "Lend me half your mental strength."


    ............

 Chapter 341

    Yuanrui is very worried and clenches Zhang Mu''s hand. She rarely sees Zhang Mu''s solemn expression. She doesn''t want Zhang Mu to pass in her eyes, because she is so far away, her healing ability and soul attack can''t help him at the first time.


    And the last time she faced the wolf king, she knew that Zhang Mu had reached the limit.


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt that whether he was too nervous could affect Yuanrui''s mood. He gently raised his eyebrows, smiled, pinched Yuanrui''s small hand and said, "it''s all right. Come on, it''s only half this time. I''m measured."


    Yuan Rui was still a little worried, but everyone''s eyes had watched. She quietly merged her spiritual power into Zhang Mu''s body as slowly as possible.


    Because it''s only half this time, the amount Zhang Mu wants is just right and still within his acceptance range, so Zhang Mu doesn''t show any abnormality on the surface. Ha Chi Mu thought it was a long-term relationship. The couple worried about each other and threw a kind smile.


    Zhang Mu took his right hand out of Yuanrui''s hand, who was still pulling himself a little tight. He gave her a reassuring look and turned away. Ha Chimu patted Zhang Mu heavily on the shoulder and said uneasily, "brother Zhang Mu, you must accept it when you see it, don''t force it."


    Zhang Mu replied with a smile, "brother hachiki, when have you become so mother-in-law? Don''t worry, I Zhang Mu still have the power of self-protection without saying anything else."


    Even if Zhang Mu said so, the worry on HA Chi Mu''s face still didn''t go away. There was a feeling in the eyes of the other three that Zhang Mu was a little overconfident, but when he suffered, his attitude would be much lower.


    They originally thought that there would be no crushing themselves among the mutant beasts, but after meeting the king of war horses, they found that there was really at least one and stayed beside them.


    Zhang Mu stepped forward slowly, and seemed to feel that only Zhang Mu was close to this range. The king of war horse knew his purpose, and the horse''s head rose slightly., But still did not look back.


    Just walked 500 meters away, suddenly, Zhang Mu noticed that his surrounding environment was abnormal. He just wanted to deal with it, but it was too late.


    Without warning, the air around him became liquid and squeezed his body tightly together.


    Air liquefaction?


    Is this testing me?


    A disdainful smile flashed across the corner of Zhang Mu''s mouth. It was really embarrassing to be assessed by an animal.


    But this level of pressure is a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s the trick."


    Ha Chimu looked grim. He saw that Zhang Mu''s body stagnated and bowed his head in place. He knew that the king of war horses had launched the first attack on him.


    "Lao ha, you and I can carry the distance of 300 meters with the flesh. I don''t know this twilight brother. He doesn''t look like an evolutionist who repairs the flesh. If we don''t expose some cards, it will be difficult to move forward."


    Qizidar and ha Chimu talked, while Huang Lao and Su Rui kept silent and carefully observed the energy fluctuation on Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu must be on hachimu''s side. The competition of the capital city master came after January. The two second-order evolutors who suddenly jumped out somewhat disrupted their original plan. After all, they had thoroughly analyzed the strength of all their competitors before.


    In particular, Zhang Mu''s identity is very special. He is the same as those era agents who are veiled from beginning to end. Those people have never shot, and this Zhang Mu seems normal. Now is a good opportunity to observe their abilities.


    Although two evolutors and a second-order mutant beast are not so important to the result of the whole competition, it is always good to know more about the opponent''s foundation, which is why they are so ready to help Zhang Mu tame the king of war horses.


    One is that they know that Zhang Mu is impossible. The second is to see the cards in the hands of this mysterious era merchant in advance.


    Zhang Mu''s current physical condition has been squeezed by the pressure on both sides, but has been balanced.


    Yuan Rui''s mental power running in his brain tried to expand, and the external pressure tried to flatten his body. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu found a balance point in the adjustment of a little rest.


    Comfortable!


    I want to thank you. Otherwise, when I come to you, I may suffer from the torture of excess mental power in my body.


    Zhang Mu straightened up and continued to walk slowly in the direction of the king of war horses, steady and dexterous.


    This directly stunned the four hachiki people who were observing in the rear. They stared at the thin figure of Zhang dusk and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Qizidar swallowed his saliva and looked at HA Chimu beside him. He was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lao ha, do you feel the energy fluctuation on brother Zhang Mu?"


    "No... No."


    Ha Chi wood replied uncertainly, and then turned to look at the two people behind him. As a result, they were shaking their heads.


    What Zhang Mu didn''t know was that his move made the four people''s hearts instantly raise his strength level to a higher level.


    The most terrible thing is not how strong your opponent''s cards are, but that you don''t even know what his cards are.


    The distance of 300 meters is very slow by Zhang Mu. In fact, he can reach it very quickly, but he wants to calm him down with the pressure of the king of war horses.


    Even if it''s only half, its power can''t be underestimated. After all, it comes from the outside world, so Zhang Mu slowly wrapped up those disobedient spiritual forces with his own little by little with the pressure of the outside world.


    When he stepped into the last 200 meters, Zhang Mu felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared. It seemed that he had been relieved by the king of war horses. At the same time, his disobedient mental power had been cleaned up.


    After the distance of 300 meters, Zhang Mu''s breath has no disorder!


    However, even so, the king of the war horse did not look back at Zhang Mu, but his wings trembled slightly.


    "Be careful, the wind elements behind its wings are condensing."


    The hint of obsidian suddenly sounded in Zhang Mu''s heart. Zhang Mu looked a little confused and asked, "OK, but I didn''t feel the fluctuation of energy."


    "You''re going to blow you!"


    Suddenly, the Obsidian screamed. Zhang Mu fiercely looked up and found that three meters in front of him, an arc-shaped wind blade was directly rotating and blasting at his body.


    And, not ready!


    It is the wind blade to accelerate the completion!

 Chapter 342

    Seeing that it was an accelerated wind blade, Zhang Mu immediately knew how the wind blade came out.


    This wind blade comes out of the space crack!


    It can control space cracks and wind blades of this degree. The king of war horses is a variant beast with dual attributes of space wind system!


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know the real strength of the king of war horses, and his cognition of it only comes from people''s legends, but he knows that any kind of awakening attribute is scarce in mutant beasts, whether in space or wind system.


    However, the two are combined in a transformed beast.


    Three meters away, before the Obsidian''s voice was transmitted, the wind blade had already blasted on Zhang Mu.


    However, it cannot be stored in the position half a meter in front of him.


    Zhang Mu had absolute trust in Obsidian''s words. When he said the first word, Zhang Mu opened the spiritual shield and was on alert. The surging spiritual power surged out and stopped in front of Zhang Mu.


    In this way, Zhang Mucai opened the spirit shield before the wind blade came, and only half a meter later collided with the full speed wind blade because of the lack of time.


    However, although the time and position of the wind blade were unexpected, the king of horses did not mean to kill Zhang Mu in this attack. In fact, the toughness and energy content of the wind blade were not high. After staying in front of the spirit shield for a while, it was broken by the spirit shield strengthened by Zhang Mu.


    Su Rui in the rear looked in the direction of Zhang Mu thoughtfully. Ha Chi Mu and Qi Qi Dar didn''t know the strangeness of the attack of the king of war horses. Qi Qi Dar relied on his rough and fleshy body, and ha Chi Mu had a strong fighting consciousness because weapons were part of his awakening ability. There was nothing else after he was blocked for the first time.


    So they didn''t think so and didn''t remind Zhang Mu. After all, it was also one of the tests of the king of war horses. Mongolian people like them insisted on the so-called bullshit sanctity of concluding contracts with their partners.


    But Su Rui knows that the wind blade is definitely not a simple wind blade. He has also suffered. It is precisely because of this that he knows the real horror of the king of war horses after discovering this hidden attribute.


    He deliberately didn''t tell Zhang Mu, just trying to find out his details by this move.


    Sure enough, it was exposed.


    Zhang Mu is an evolutionist of the spiritual department. He will never admit that he was wrong about the energy fluctuation just now.


    Because he himself, too.


    Su Rui and Huang Lao secretly winked, smiled with understanding, and continued to look at the movement of Zhang Mu.


    "Even if it is a wind blade carried by space elements, why is there no fluctuation of wind elements in the position of its wings?"


    Zhang Mu asked the obsidian in a puzzled way, and the Obsidian answered Zhang Mu''s sentence that he was about to spit blood.


    "I know a radish?"


    "Where did you learn it?"


    "Yuan Rui, since she entered the second level, she has great spiritual strength and can communicate with me.


    She told me not to be so rude as you. Just change the words that scold you human beings into a noun. Radishes, big watermelons and bananas. I don''t know what they are. Later, I was annoyed by her, and I got used to it. "


    Zhang Mu''s nervous state of mind was immediately lost by Obsidian''s serious nonsense, and he almost didn''t laugh.


    This yuan Rui also dislikes me.


    "So, you humans... Zizi... Zizi..."


    Suddenly, after a burst of intermittent words, Zhang Mu couldn''t hear the voice of obsidian.


    He found that he was only 100 meters away from the king of the war horse. He tried to contact the obsidian, but found that he was blocked by something.


    Domain? Impossible, it should be the privilege of spatial attributes.


    Zhang Mu also stopped and faced the king of war horses a hundred meters away.


    The king of the war horse, with his bent front hoofs, stood up steadily from the ground and turned slowly.


    As long as you''re here, are you qualified to get up and meet?


    Zhang Mu suddenly found that the king of the war horse was much more arrogant than him. The two tests just now were just to confirm whether Zhang Mu was qualified to see it.


    However, Zhang Mu doesn''t have much resentment now. He thinks of the deeds and power of this legendary war horse. Even at this time, it is likely to be the batch of creatures that can be counted by one hand at the top of the pyramid. Now it''s not surprising.


    It is proud and naturally has its proud capital.


    Finally, after observing the king of the war horse closely, he completely understood the meaning of Tianma.


    You can''t be a Pegasus if you can fly.


    It seems that white can no longer be used to describe this war horse. It exudes a sacred smell. Even if it got up in the soil under the shade of the tree just now, it was not contaminated with a trace of dust.


    The pair of wings behind him are plump, but not so exaggerated, and appear very harmonious.


    The temperament of the whole body is like it doesn''t belong to the world. It''s more noble than the unicorn in the West. Maybe this is the origin of the name Tianma. This kind of breath with immortality makes people involuntarily want to worship, but this holiness is very easy to cause people''s greed and want to possess.


    Zhang Mu finally knew why those people were still greedy after listening to hachimu''s persuasion, until they angered the king of war horses, because it brought this temperament that people had never seen or owned.


    He unconsciously wanted to get close to Tianma, step by step. The closer he got, the feeling of greed slowly expanded.


    Zhang Mu is not a saint. He also has evil thoughts in his heart. Now he is unconsciously lured out. Even he doesn''t know it.


    From hachiki''s point of view, Zhang Mu was dragged like a puppet.


    "Hey, I said no. brother Zhang Mu can''t pass this level."


    Ha Chi Mu said, Yuanrui was a little anxious, and hurried, "brother ha Chi mu, let''s go directly and pull him back."


    Ha Chimu''s expression was a little complicated. He said slowly, "it''s okay. It''s just a test. As long as brother Zhang Mu waited for 50 meters after being lured out of greed, the king of war horses took back control. He stopped it in time and had a chance to start taming.


    If you interrupt now, it''ll be over. "


    In Zhang Mu''s eyes, the horse had been in place that day, quietly waiting for him to pass, just as he had seen at the beginning.


    At this time, the mental power on his mental shield that did not belong to him had not been controlled by Zhang Mu for too long. Suddenly, he was agitated and wanted to break free. This tingling feeling returned to Zhang Mu''s brain, but directly pulled him out of the mental control of the king of war horses.


    Zhang Mu retreated a few steps in horror. When he woke up, he immediately found the fact that he had just lost control.


    All of her mental strength was put out to build a mental shield, which led to emptiness of defense in the brain. She was taken by the horse this day. If yuan Rui''s mental strength hadn''t gone away, she might have been lost.


    incorrect!


    Wind system, space system, why is Tianma still spiritual system?


    Zhang Mu took a breath in an instant, took a few steps back, and looked at Tianma in the distance. His eyes were unprecedented dignified.


    It has a third attribute!


    .........

 Chapter 343

    The mutant beast with three series attributes and the pet of the end of the world.


    No wonder hachimu and others are still in a mess. The wind blade just now has proved that this Tianma can release after combining its own attributes.


    Although it seems a little rough in the eyes of experienced Zhang Mu, at least they are released unharmed between dealing with different energies. After all, even if their own energy has different essential composition, there will be conflict.


    However, although it was the simplest combination of the two attributes, it was enough to amaze Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    As for the fusion of energy, Zhang Mu has never heard of a second-order creature that can do it.


    Now what he is thinking about is not the fact just revealed in front of him, but another problem. Tianma''s intelligence is not weaker than him. It can easily show that man''s nature is not his card. Will his card be, as he guessed, the attributes of these three systems can be combined in pairs, with three combinations, I don''t know how many horses are hidden in each combination.


    However, the most frightening thing is that there is a combination that even Zhang Mu feels his guess is too crazy.


    Zhang Mu returned to normal and walked slowly towards the king of war horses. His eyes were very clear.


    When he found that Zhang Mu had been out of his mind control, the king of war horses stopped exerting pressure and finally took the initiative to get closer to each other.


    He can clearly see the energy fluctuation of the king of war horses. Beside it, there is an energy circle similar to Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield, and its defense is integrated without leakage.


    At this time, Zhang Mu felt that the whole world was quiet. He could only hear the strong beating of the hearts and the steady breath of both sides. The surrounding environment was white, like a thick fog.


    "You are the forty second human who tries to tame me."


    When it was only three meters away, Zhang Mu suddenly received a spiritual resonance from the king of war horses.


    "Oh? Why did they fail?"


    Zhang Mu was curious about this. Looking at the king of war horses close at hand, he asked directly. He didn''t bother to waste his mental energy to resonate back. On the contrary, the king of war horses could understand him.


    "Thirty seven failed to pass my test, or left automatically because of insufficient strength, or were expelled or even destroyed by me because of greed."


    The tone of the king of war horses was very flat. It was just stating a fact without any emotional color.


    Thirty seven failed to pass the test, that is to say, the rest passed the test.


    "The remaining four people who passed the test are the four sub City masters outside."


    "Yes, I remember their breath. They passed the test in different ways. One is that they can control themselves in time after getting rid of greed, the other is that, like you, they have spiritual power to resist some of my spiritual attacks, and the other is because they have items that can weaken my spiritual attacks. In fact, I am also very curious about the last one because of his possessiveness for me Is the lowest of all. "


    The first person should be hachimu. Because of his temperament, the last one should be qizidar. His favorite is still his Arnold, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the king of war horses. The two people in the middle, Zhang Mu, can''t judge whether the spiritual strong man is Su Rui or Huang Lao.


    "So it''s because I let you close to me when the four of them lead you at the same time." Tianma''s voice was as bland as water, just like a young man in his early twenties. Its voice continued to ring in Zhang Mu''s brain, "I have no malice to you humans, but I also want to be quiet. Humans that meet my requirements can hardly appear again."


    Zhang Mu asked somewhat puzzled, "since the four sub City masters outside have passed the test, why haven''t you gone with them? They should be part of the strongest group of people in human beings now. Doesn''t one of them meet your requirements?"


    "Yes, none of them meet my requirements."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason."


    The king of war horses answered decisively, which made Zhang Mu feel sorry for the four people outside and rushed here hard. As a result, no reason directly met the requirements.


    Su Rui and Huang Lao outside the court seem indifferent on the surface. In fact, they are extremely nervous. They have never seen that the king of war horses can talk to a human for so long. Even if they themselves are rejected, they are ejected from the scope of the king of war horses.


    But after five minutes, Zhang Mu was still standing unharmed three meters away from the king of war horses.


    The four of them had a crazy idea in their minds almost at the same time.


    The king of war horses, don''t you like this Zhang Mu?


    Zhang Mu didn''t know that his current conversation time had far exceeded the normal rejected human beings. He thought it was a normal process, but he didn''t know what the king of war horses meant in front of him, so he had to spread his hands and asked it, "frankly, I came here to let you go with me. Do I meet your standard? Do I have to fight first?"


    "That''s not necessary. I didn''t start with the four people who passed the test. I just confirmed that they were not the right people and let them leave."


    The look of the king of war horses was surprisingly hesitant. After staring at Zhang Mu for some time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know if you are that person, because I don''t dislike your breath, but I''m still not sure."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Mu also has no way. It''s good. Can''t he give an answer? Is it difficult that he has a euphemistic tone and doesn''t reject the breath? At the same time, he doesn''t like it. He won''t be stuck by a horse?


    The king of war horse didn''t know the cold idea in Zhang Mu''s mind. It was close to Zhang Mu''s position. Zhang Mu felt the exuberant vitality and strong breath flowing out involuntarily.


    "Well, man, put your hand on my forehead and you''ll know."


    When saying this, the king of war horses flashed a thick hesitation in his eyes. Zhang Mu thought it was a normal process and naturally put his hand on it.


    What he didn''t find was that the king of war horses almost retreated when Zhang Mu was approaching, but he just couldn''t help it.


    After seeing the three series attributes of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu completely died of the idea of using force. He couldn''t fight at all. It''s not good enough for others to plug their teeth. He has broken the jar.


    In this way, you don''t have to do it. It depends on fate. 20000 Yuan Jing should pay a ticket fee for seeing legendary creatures.


    In this way, in the frightened eyes of the four people in the lower reaches of the Mohe River, Zhang Mu, who thought it was a normal process, calmly and slowly pasted his right hand on the king of war horses with a low head.


    .........

 Chapter 344

    At the moment of touching, Zhang Mu felt integrated with the spiritual world of the king of war horses.


    The spiritual world of the king of war horses has completely let go of him!


    At first glance, the whole world was pure white without any other color.


    But Zhang Mu found that it was not as irritating to the eyes as snow blindness. Because every touch of white is actually changing different colors, but after the overall integration, it becomes flawless white.


    "Well, how to judge whether I can take you."


    Normal people in this closed space with only one color will have some fear spreading in their hearts, but Zhang Mu doesn''t. He knows that the king of war horses is the master of the world. His voice echoes in this closed space and calls him out.


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s eyes appeared the floating shadow of the king of war horses, suspended in mid air and looked at him quietly.


    "Human, I''m more and more curious about you. Now I''ll start to verify whether my feeling is right. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Mu has some disdain in his heart. No matter how long it can be, the opening of the end world is only half a year.


    The king of war horses in the floating shadow spoke, slowly stepped down from the air and came to Zhang Mu''s side, giving Zhang Mu a more natural feeling rather than the feeling of being high before.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Zhang Mu looked at the king of war horses beside him and said.


    "I need to share your spiritual power and check our soul fit. Although I already feel that no human beings will reach this point in soul fit, your presence gives me some hope."


    "No!"


    Zhang Mu didn''t know why he refused so thoughtlessly. He suddenly woke up and directly subconsciously refused the request of the king of war horses.


    Sharing spiritual power means that Zhang Mu''s memory will be viewed by the king of war horses at the same time.


    His memory is equivalent to his life. No, he feels that it is even more than his life.


    Even if he died, the secret could not be spread out from his brain. It was like a program set in Zhang Mu''s mind. He was still looking forward to the picture of riding a heavenly horse on the battlefield. Now he was completely awake.


    The king of war horses looked very confused, slowly looked at Zhang Mu and said, "human, don''t you want to conclude a contract with me?"


    Zhang Mu, who has recovered his calm, said slowly, "yes, I want you to be my partner, but I''m not used to sharing spiritual power with others. This is also a taboo of spiritual evolutors. Is there no other way to prove it?"


    "Others can''t be comprehensive. Only by sharing spiritual power can I know whether you are that person. The people who conclude a contract with me must understand each other, trust each other and integrate into one. Otherwise, the improvement of my realm will have a bottleneck for this reason, and it won''t be good for each other."


    After saying that, the tone of the king of war horses was still very confused, "I have no malice, and the world will not hurt you."


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Mu shook his head decisively and decisively, looked squarely at the Reiki eyes of the king of war horses and said, "this has nothing to do with good and evil, nothing to do with trust, but the bottom line of personal principles. I won''t expose all my to any other person or any creature."


    The king of war horses was silent for a moment, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "can''t you be a partner? A partner who signs a contract and lives together."


    Zhang Mu wanted to say yes, but his mind clearly told him the answer.


    no way! Absolutely not!


    He recalled that he had not told anyone the secret, including the girl he liked, including the Obsidian who had saved his life and connected with his blood.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s silence, the king of war horses understood his answer and stirred his head, with some regret and firmness in his tone.


    "I thought you might be that person at first, but now it seems that you shouldn''t. But to be honest, you are the only human that I don''t exclude after him up to now."


    When Zhang Mu learned that he had not been chosen after all, who was unwilling to share his spiritual power, he felt a little lost, but more relieved. Although it was a loss that the king of the war horse had not been tamed, it was not worth mentioning compared with the deepest secret he held in his heart.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhang Mu always wanted to ask this question, because Zhang Mu had heard the word "re" from the words of the king of war horses before, which showed that the king of war horses had a master before.


    What kind of existence can tame such a horse? Has it been its master before the end of the world, and then unfortunately become the eliminated group after the opening of the new era, infected by the wave of evolution into zombies?


    In addition to this explanation, Zhang Mu couldn''t think of any other possibility that the owner of the war horse king would not survive in this last world, even if it was an ordinary person holding the big legs of the war horse king.


    Unexpectedly, there was a hesitation in the eyes of the king of war horses. Perhaps it was a human who didn''t hate for a long time. It finally found the object to talk to, and slowly told Zhang Mu the story of it and its mysterious former owner.


    "Since I was a child, I have been specially tamed as his mount. He is the most heroic man on the grassland. He is one with me, playing with me, eating and running on the grassland."


    Yes, it turned out that when it was a foal, it followed its owner. No wonder it was so reluctant to give up. It had such high requirements for the new owner to be found later. Maybe it didn''t want to find a human to conclude a contract at all.


    The king of the war horse paused and continued, "when I am a complete adult and have received strict training, he will be busy with many things and will no longer play with me.


    After a year, he took me to the battlefield. I galloped across Eurasia with him, killed countless enemies, and was praised and praised by many bards. "


    Zhang Mu listened with interest at first, but then he found something wrong.


    What happened?


    Go to war? eurasia? I didn''t cross into parallel space. It was a peaceful era before the end of the world. There has been no unrest here in the general city of Inner Mongolia. Is this a silly horse?


    Wait, Inner Mongolia, Eurasia.


    Before Zhang Mu remembered the familiarity of these nouns, the words of the king of war horses made Zhang Mu think of the man in the history textbook like thunder.


    "His name is Tiemuzhen, my Khan."

 Chapter 345

    As long as Chinese people know this name, they don''t know it.


    Zhang Mu was shocked at first, and then in the slow narration of the king of war horses, he felt pulled by a force and was a little confused.


    This is because in the spiritual world of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu was slowly infected by his emotions, and the whole person''s thoughts fell into that era with his memories.


    The Mongolian cavalry army was deafening with shouts and hoofs. Among the army, a man was very conspicuous, riding a white horse with the same extraordinary temperament, carrying an arrow bag full of gold-plated arrows behind him, holding a pair of exaggerated giant bows in both hands. The bow body was wrapped in animal leather bags with patterns, equipped with strong bowstrings.


    He was protected by layers of defenses of the surrounding iron cavalry. There were special cavalry with shields to protect the man''s overall safety. His men were Mongolian cavalry who shaved most of their hair and left only pigtails. They were also the most brave cavalry on the grassland. The soldiers fought with blood like wolves, tearing open the enemy''s defense line.


    From time to time, the man observed the enemy''s generals through the gap of the shield array. If he found anything, it was like shooting prey in the hunting ground. It seemed that a careless raise of his hand was a full moon. The golden arrow avoided their heavy armor. An arrow pierced the throat and never missed.


    Every time an enemy general was shot down, there was a burst of applause from the soldiers with shields around them, for this man and their Khan.


    This army is worthy of being the sun that never sets on the grassland. Just once the enemy attacked the camp, the enemy was beaten to abandon their armor and fled. Some of the fallen horses directly ignored their horses and got up and ran away.


    Looking at his torrent of iron cavalry, he crushed the enemy into a rout. The man laughed wantonly, waved to the shield cavalry beside him to withdraw, and shouted, "I beg the children of Yanbu to kill all the last group of soft footed sheep and flower thorn models, and I will obey our iron cavalry."


    "Khan!"


    "Khan!"


    ...... It was full of the craziest loyalty. First, the iron shield army shouted, and then the roar spread all over the mountains. It directly scared many fleeing enemy troops to kneel to the ground and tremble. However, they were still cut off their heads by a knife and rolled around on the grass. They stared at each other and dared not believe that they were still dead.


    His iron horse is a wolf. As long as he eats the enemy''s meat, he can only drink the enemy''s blood. He doesn''t need a prisoner!


    He is Genghis Khan!


    From Zhang Mu''s point of view, this cold weapon war was very real. It was far more real than the simple words in the history textbook. He was an outsider with boiling blood. He wanted to be one of the Mongolian cavalry and kill the enemy on horseback.


    Suddenly, observing the whole battlefield, he suddenly had a cold stabbing feeling, which calmed Zhang Mu.


    The direction of the feeling source is where Genghis Khan was just now!


    When he turned around, a golden awn shot at Zhang Mu''s eyes with lightning speed. It was his arrow! Even Genghis Khan is obviously just an ordinary man''s arrow. Why does he feel like he is locked, unable to avoid, firmly pressed in place, and can only watch Jin mang approach, but there is nothing to do.


    And isn''t this the memory of the king of war horses?


    How did this happen?


    The huge battlefield collapsed at the moment when the golden arrow pierced Zhang Mu''s head. Zhang Mu was still immersed in the power of the arrow just now and couldn''t extricate himself. He gasped. The arrow just now was so real that he felt his death. But when I heard a familiar horse hiss around me, I suddenly woke up completely.


    The king of war horses looked at him with a complex look and said, "you can really resonate with Khan''s memory and my spiritual power. Do you really want to refuse me?"


    Zhang Mu now knows that he has just fallen into a certain artistic conception of the king of war horses. He can confuse the evolutionist of his spiritual system, which is enough to show the strength of its spiritual power.


    But even so, he shook his head resolutely, but Zhang Mu looked at the king of war horses with wings on his back and asked slowly, "I remember timuzhen, that is, your Khan''s era, which is more than 700 years away from now. Even if you are a corpse, you should become dust with the passage of time. How can you be activated by the ripple of evolution."


    "I don''t know much. I only know that I died in the war. I should be buried according to the highest treatment of war horses. When I wake up, I have become like this. Khan is gone and the capital has no past. Fortunately, my intelligence has improved rapidly and absorbed a lot of knowledge from you humans, but I don''t want to participate in your disputes. It''s in the place where I was born Fang slowly recuperated. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the king of war horses carefully again. In addition to the wings behind him, they all looked like statues in a scenic spot that Zhang Mu had seen in the capital of Ordos. He muttered to himself, "are you the white foal enshrined in Genghis Khan''s mausoleum, the legendary mount of Genghis Khan, the Milky way God foal?"


    For 800 years, there is only one possibility, that is, the bones of the galaxy foal were treated by priests or wizards of the Mongolian army after its death, and were well preserved. In addition, the blood in the bone marrow was extremely excellent, which was judged as a valuable evolutionary creature by the wave of evolution, so it woke up from 800 years of sleep.


    Looking at the holy king of war horses in front of Zhang Mu''s memory, he suddenly remembered the song praising it sung by the old man guarding Genghis Khan''s mausoleum, which was uploaded from the prairie far and clearly, but his memory was too vague, and Zhang Mu only remembered a few songs.


    "White steed, it''s a 900 year old timuzhen.


    It is Kublai Khan of 800 years.


    Ma touqin of 900 years, Le Che of 900 years.


    Nine hundred year old bonfire, nine hundred year old hada.


    AHA Ho, AHA ho.


    The grassland is vast, and Tiemuzhen is vast.


    The grassland is mysterious, and the white horse is mysterious. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the king of war horses beside him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He knew the true identity of this legendary creature, and he was even more excited.


    His heart was slowly relaxing.


    I don''t know. It just wants to make a concession. Maybe it won''t deliberately discover its secret at all. It just wants its own attitude, so it can conclude a contract with the king of war horses.


    This is Genghis Khan''s Mount!


    Whether it is strength or identity, the king of war horses makes Zhang Mu excited. As long as he opens the sharing of spiritual power, he can take the initiative to let the king of war horses release a wisp of spiritual power and walk through his brain.


    After struggling for a long time, Zhang Mu took a deep breath, faced up to the king of war horses and said hard.


    "Sorry, I still can''t."


    ...

 Chapter 346

    The eyes of the king of war horses were obviously dimmed. It was obvious that Zhang Mu was the most suitable human he met after his resurrection, but he didn''t want to force Zhang Mu or himself.


    Zhang Mu refused to share his spiritual power, nor did he want to find a master who could not be integrated with his mind and spirit.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. Go out."


    As soon as his wings extended, Zhang Mu felt that he was suddenly excluded from the spiritual world of the king of war horses.


    No, at least be gentle when you let it out. It was so rude when you dragged it in just now.


    Zhang Mu covered his bulging head. His body was unstable and fell back to the ground. After a long separation between his body and soul, there was a fault. He couldn''t control his body freely for the time being, so he lay on the ground directly.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the king of war horses is only second-order. It''s extremely difficult to absorb the souls of others into his own spiritual world. It was only with Zhang Mu''s active cooperation that he succeeded.


    Of course, the method is not so gentle, and it can only ensure the most basic safety of Zhang Mu.


    In the spiritual world of the king of war horses, it seems that a long time has passed, but in the external world, only after a moment, the people downstream can only see that after Zhang Mu put his hand on the head of the king of war horses, he leaned back and never got up again. They thought it was the king of war horses.


    Before, the king of war horses only used the abilities of the two previous systems to expel people who disrespected him. Looking at Zhang Mu''s appearance, I''m afraid he was hit by mental attack. This is the first time Su Rui saw the king of war horses use mental force to attack purely, which is what he was curious about.


    Yuanrui only felt Zhang Mu''s breath languishing, and he never got up again. She thought Zhang Mu had encountered something unexpected. Regardless of HA Chimu''s dissuasion, she rushed up with Obsidian insects.


    Because the Obsidian told Yuanrui that Zhang Mu didn''t give him any feedback, she knew that Zhang Mu and obsidian had concluded a blood contract. Even the Obsidian couldn''t perceive Zhang Mu''s existence. He must have been seriously injured. Yuanrui ignored it in a hurry and let the Obsidian become the original body shape and jump onto its back armor.


    Ha Chi Mu saw that Yuanrui was on, and no matter whether Zhang Mu was successful or failed, or continued, he picked up the axe and followed the rising obsidian. The other three sub City masters looked at each other and directly broke out all the speed. Otherwise, they would be criticized for not doing anything after taking Zhang Mu''s money.


    And what Su Rui sees is that Zhang Mu has been hurt by the king of war horses. Naturally, it is impossible to get its favor.


    Unfortunately, it was not the king of war horses who refused Zhang Mu. But Zhang Mu, rejected it.


    When the Obsidian approached Zhang Mu 200 meters away, he found that there was still no message from Zhang Mu, and he was a little anxious. Although he had interrupted the message just now, at least Zhang Mu was intact. Now he lay on the ground and didn''t move. When he was close, he found that his eyes were looking up at the sky. He didn''t even respond when he and Yuanrui appeared above him.


    What Obsidian doesn''t know is that the distance of 100 meters is shielded by the spiritual power of the king of war horses. As for Zhang Mu, in fact, his body is not damaged, but now he is trying to regain control of his body because of the pull of his soul. In fact, his tail finger is trembling slightly.


    He also saw Yuanrui and obsidian above, but he had to move his eyes and tongue to answer them.


    So he watched the wind elements of the two wings behind the Obsidian slowly condense into a huge air blade.


    His heart has been shouting curses. If the Obsidian could hear it, he would have been bloody, "you''re sleepwalking. If the spiritual fog of the king of war horses has no defense ability, I can''t move at all now. Do I Zhang Mu want to become the first evolutionist killed by a contracted pet?


    Why is it still condensing? Why is this wind blade getting bigger and bigger? It must let me die? "


    Obsidian doesn''t know Zhang Mu''s intense mental activities yet, but under the urging of Yuanrui, it condenses the biggest wind blade it can make, because it doesn''t know the strength of this mutant horse, but Zhang Mu is so careful, and the breath it senses is also extremely strong. It must not exist simply, so we must do our best.


    Yuan Rui urged the Obsidian on one side, and he didn''t stop. He closed his eyes and focused on the gathering of energy in his body.


    Although Zhang Mu couldn''t move, he could feel the breath on his head expanding gradually.


    Forget there is a yuan Rui, my God, her soul flame is also an indiscriminate attack.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so nervous?"


    The voice of the king of war horses teased him came from Zhang Mu''s brain. Zhang Mu immediately replied, "I can''t move now. You can either help me stop, or move me away, or you can tell them directly.


    It''s going to kill people. Aren''t you nervous for you? Why don''t you try to carry all their attacks so that I don''t have to make room. "


    Zhang Mu said this, and just awakened its dusty memory for a long time. The blood of the king of war horses was boiling. After its rebirth, it had not fought seriously.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    "Then try it. Let me play with your friends." The king of the war horse suddenly had a big heart and stepped on Zhang Mu''s chest lying on the ground, but he didn''t use his strength.


    "What do you want?"


    "What I want to do, naturally, is to annoy your friends, so that they can use their full strength. It should take some time for you to recover. Just look at it."


    Sure enough, after seeing that the king of the war horse made another damage action to Zhang Mu, the condensation speed of the air blade behind the two wings of the Obsidian suddenly soared, and began to change qualitatively.


    When Zhang Mu''s life was threatened, obsidian began to squeeze out all the energy that could be mobilized.


    The voice of the king of war horses was a little excited and arrogant. He looked at each person and insect in the sky and the four sub City masters who had stopped in front of its spiritual fog.


    Zhang Mu suddenly became silent. He said in a very serious tone, "do you really want to fight with six creatures of the same level? Even if I admit that you are strong, can you be so strong?"


    "Yes, can you just look at it? There''s no need to say more."


    Zhang Mu didn''t know how a horse could be so proud. Maybe he was influenced by it. He suddenly found that the king of war horses looked like Genghis Khan just now. He was really arrogant.


    The same arrogance!


    The same empty everything!


    Its look tells everyone that it is the most invincible existence in the world!


    A great war, imminent!

 Chapter 347

    Ha Chimu didn''t expect that the king of war horses, who would show mercy on their four faces, would beat Zhang Mu like this, and it seems that he would kill him.


    People and horses are always more important than people. Zhang Mu''s eyes are about to die miserably under its horse''s hooves. People have been quiet. Ha Chi Mu doesn''t care whether he will offend the king of war horses in the end. He directly shouted angrily and his height immediately increased. In this way, it seems that the proportion between the giant axe and others is not so uncoordinated. He broke in with the giant axe alone.


    But the fog looked very thin outside, but as soon as he got in, the fog was so thick that he couldn''t see his fingers, and the most important thing was not this. He could have found the position of Zhang Mu or the king of war horses with his breath, but now he couldn''t find it at all. He could only grope forward according to the previous direction in the Central Plains.


    However, ha Chimu felt that he had been running for a long time and had a full distance of more than ten kilometers, but he still got nothing. He was anxious. He had a plan, clenched the huge axe in his hand and waved down to cut the ground.


    Sure enough, this move works!


    The ground collapsed suddenly and couldn''t bear his gravity at all. Ha Chimu cut tirelessly. He didn''t know when the task of saving Zhang Mu had been forgotten by him. He just remembered to smash the ground.


    However, from the perspective of outsiders, hachimu has already abandoned his axe and made useless chopping action to the air with red eyes.


    This is the most typical example of the disciplinarian being restrained after meeting the spiritual evolutionist. It looks ridiculous from the outside, but hachimu''s eyes have been tempted crazy by the spirit.


    Qizidar originally wanted to go in with Hachi mu, but he hesitated when he saw Hachi mu. His awakening ability is opposite to Hachi mu. He has the immobile Earth Defense Ability and the strongest defense. However, in front of the strong spiritual ones, he is simply vulnerable. As long as he loses his consciousness leadership, the earth armor on his body will naturally step up, At that time, it will become fish on the chopping board and will still be slaughtered.


    The rest of Su Rui and Huang Lao pretend to be stunned by HA Chimu''s performance, but everything is in Zhang Mu''s eyes. They just don''t want to fight. They want Zhang Mu and ha Chimu to die directly under the king of war horses. In this way, there will be one less competitor, and other sub City owners won''t be accountable to them.


    "It seems that these two people don''t want to fight for you. I remember that one of them is a spiritual evolutor and the other is a treasure with mental defense ability. They can resist the simple attack of my fog.


    If so, there will be less fun. This big man can''t do any harm to me at all. All that''s left is the Zerg and the girl on its back. "


    The voice of the king of war horses slowly floated in Zhang Mu''s heart, but now he hasn''t recovered his control over his body, so he had to use his mental strength to reply to him, "you start gently. That''s my friend. You can see that only he knows that his mental strength is his weakness and risked his life to come in and save me."


    "You know, I won''t hurt him. He is probably a descendant of the Khan. He has the blood of the Khan people. I won''t kill people like them as a last resort.


    Now he is only temporarily bound by my mental fog. When his energy is exhausted, he will naturally be exhausted and paralyzed on the ground. There will be no substantive harm. You can rest assured. "


    After the king of war horses and Zhang Mu finished this sentence, ha Chi Mu was a little weak. He tried his best to chop every move. If he had a giant axe in hand, he would have smashed a huge hole in the grassland.


    His body slowly retracted its original size, knelt on one knee, gasped heavily, and suddenly looked serious, because it sensed the threat from the sky, obsidian and Yuanrui, and their offensive had almost condensed.


    For the first time, the king of war horses solemnly unfolded its wings and raised its front hooves, which seemed to provoke the enemy above.


    The obsidian and Yuanrui had already communicated well before the attack was completed. The king of war horses seemed stunned and did not destroy the completion of their ability, so that they raised their ability to the maximum.


    Moreover, Yuanrui felt that the fog under her was the spiritual power overflowing, so she agreed with Obsidian to launch the attack first.


    Although Yuanrui lent half of Zhang Mu''s mental power, in her anxiety, her healing energy was gradually repairing the deficient mental power in her brain. The healing energy attached to the remaining half of the mental power and made them quickly start to repair independently.


    Just now she spent so long waiting for her mental strength to return to its full state.


    Now, it''s OK. Yuanrui''s full mental power begins to burn, and the spirit sea burning fire condenses in front of Yuanrui. This is her second time to use this awakening ability, and she doesn''t know what the power is. However, Zhang Mu seems to have easily blocked it last time, which should not be very powerful, but as long as she helps Obsidian open a gap, Let its wind blade not be consumed before attacking the king of the war horse.


    With such a wish, when the flame of Yuanrui''s soul burned from the inside to the outside and roared to the king of war horses, a loud Feng Ming suddenly sounded from the flame, so that the Obsidian under her body almost fell from the air, and the giant wind blade that was hard to condense behind her was almost out of control.


    Didn''t you say a simple mental attack would open a gap for me?


    The richness of this power is far beyond Zhang dusk. 1 a fire phoenix reborn from the fire, its wings spread magnificently, and its tail feathers swooped towards the spiritual fog of the king of war horses with an ancient flavor.


    Su Rui suddenly stumbled and involuntarily retreated a few steps. This is the burning heat from the soul level. The main target of this heat wave is not him, but it actually involves his outward mental power.


    Seeing that he was about to burn himself, Su Rui resolutely gave up a little mental power outside and looked in horror at the direction of Yuan Rui. However, old Huang didn''t know what had happened because his mental power was not enough.


    How come this woman is also an evolutionist of the second-order spiritual system, and Su Rui has to admit that Yuanrui''s strength, at least in the spiritual power, completely crushed him.


    His spiritual strength is like that his subjects meet the king and kneel and worship unconsciously, which is weaker in quality. Yuan Rui has more than one head. After all the illusions of Huofeng are condensed, Su Rui''s whole soul suddenly trembles.


    Yuan Rui burns the soul flame of the Phoenix will, which is the real imperial flame.


    Su Rui''s unwillingness triggered the most primitive greed, which grew like wild grass in his heart.


    He wants to get this woman.

 Chapter 348

    Relatively speaking, Yuanrui''s power is far greater than the threat of obsidian to the king of war horses. When the fire phoenix suddenly rushed out of Yuanrui''s spiritual attack, Zhang Mu''s little heart beat faster.


    Yuan Rui''s mental strength was tested, and she had just awakened this ability, and she had to do her best to stop her attack.


    And Yuan Rui didn''t use all her strength at that time. According to her meaning, she seemed to be able to use it again, but as Zhang Mu sees now, Yuan Rui invested all her spiritual strength because of his safety and let them burn completely.


    Not only Su Rui, but also Zhang Mu. His spiritual power, who was half born, was extremely afraid of the smell of the Phoenix on his head. If there was not a layer of spiritual fog of the king of war horses in the middle, Zhang Mu would have taken his spiritual power back into his body and dared to put it out to observe the battle?


    But now he has a feeling that even if he is as strong as the king of war horses, he is likely to be inferior to Yuanrui in quality.


    When the flame of Yuan Rui''s soul was about to blow to the spiritual fog of the king of war horses, the fire phoenix seemed to have found the enemy below. A Fengming seemed to be declaring war on the king of war horses.


    General mutant beasts are likely to be deterred by such breath and prestige. Not to mention completely losing their resistance, at least their combat effectiveness should be weakened by three layers, because this is the threat from blood.


    This fire phoenix, supported by Yuanrui''s majestic spiritual power, gives people the feeling that it is like living!


    As soon as the king of war horses raised his hoof, he was not afraid of the smell of Fire Phoenix, and faced up with it and hissed.


    It is also very surprised at the emergence of Fire Phoenix, but let alone now. Even if it is a real fire phoenix, it should not exist in this era. Like it, it is just a damn guy. What''s more, it is just an illusion with the help of human thin blood.


    As for blood, its blood, who dares to surpass it.


    Phoenix, that''s not good enough. Let it bow its head!


    The king of war horses, who was enraged to the highest point, gathered all the spiritual fog of the surrounding 100 meters together, just like gathering to form a small lake in an attempt to drown the king''s flame burning on the fire phoenix.


    The next moment, Huofeng didn''t give in, even if she felt the thick water attribute in the spiritual fog of the king of war horses.


    It felt the provocation of the king of war horses, and the majesty of the Phoenix could not be despised. Burning the rising King''s flame, it rushed into the concentrated spiritual fog without hesitation.


    Huofeng''s intelligence is very low. It has only the most basic primitive instinct, while the king of war horse is different. It is no exaggeration to say that its intelligence exceeds most humans present.


    When the king of war horses was about to collide with the spirit fog, he suddenly controlled the spirit fog, automatically opened a gap just to accommodate it, and then covered it insidiously after the tail feathers of the fire phoenix entered, and wrapped the fire phoenix round and round without leakage.


    After seeing this scene, Su Rui, who was looking at from a distance, was deeply afraid of the king of war horses. The residual power of Jun Yan''s spiritual power was enough to ignite the free spiritual power he put outside for observation. Now he was swallowed up by the king of war horses.


    He personally experienced the horror of Yuanrui''s spiritual power. As a result, the king of war horses was still so strong. He and Huang looked at each other and felt that they might be involved in the anger of the king of war horses if they stayed any longer. You know, before their four alliances were defeated by it, now there is only one more girl and a mutant Zerg.


    The only girl who made him feel that she might be a threat to the king of war horses seemed to have no movement. Su Rui and Huang nodded and took a gloomy look at the direction of Yuanrui.


    These two people, they evacuated directly on their backs!


    Yu Qing, they are the four sub City masters under the same capital. Yu Li, they both charged Zhang Mu.


    "Su Rui, old devil Huang Yan, it''s a fucking shame to be the city master with you perfidiots!"


    Even if qizidar yelled behind them, they seemed to turn a deaf ear, and they retreated faster.


    As for Qi zidar, it would be better if he didn''t want to go. When the king of war horses solved Yuanrui them, there was another one to help them share the anger of the king of war horses.


    Su Rui still thinks that it must be Zhang Mugang''s disrespectful act of putting his hand on the forehead of the king of war horses, which completely angered the king of war horses.


    Zhang Mu did this to him just now. He wanted to play with this man, but now he''s dying so soon. It''s really boring.


    The two men retreated back to the position of the sentry tower before they stopped. Old Huang seemed a little worried. Of course, he wasn''t worried about whether Zhang Mu would be killed. On the contrary, he looked at Su Rui and said, "Su Rui, if the king of war horses let them go, we would be in great trouble."


    Su Rui smiled disdainfully, shook his head and said, "old Huang, you are not an evolutionist of the spirit department. You don''t know how terrible the spirit released by the girl just now, but such terrible spirit was easily destroyed by the king of war horses. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    As for Zhang Mu and ha Chi mu, they must be dead. Old Huang, have you ever seen a human who can touch the body of the king of war horses? "


    "That''s not true."


    Old Huang thought carefully, but he really didn''t. He shook his head and said back.


    "That''s me. I was able to get close to within five meters, but then I was expelled. This boy named Zhang Mu was young, frivolous and overestimated his strength. Now, I''ll suffer for myself. I see that the king of war horses just made up a hoof after he couldn''t move. He must be extremely angry.


    What a fool. If you don''t tell me you''re dead, you''ll have to implicate your friends. It''s a pity. "


    Su Rui''s pity is that Yuan Rui is extremely greedy for that spiritual power. If yuan Rui can be obtained, the spiritual power will blend with each other in the harmony of yin and Yang. At that time, he can promote his spiritual power to a higher level.


    It''s just a pity that she died. Who made her find a man without a brain.


    "And even if there are survivors, with the power of you and me, don''t you?"


    Old Huang and Su Rui looked at each other and smiled. Old Huang immediately understood Su Rui''s idea, and then waved to all the people in the sentry tower to go out.


    Still deadlocked, the king of horses did not attack, but focused on the mental fog in front of him.


    Yuan Rui lost control of the soul flame after it was released. All she could do was summon the will of Huofeng, lock a goal and never die.


    But once the energy is released, she has no way to control it to fight. Now Yuanrui, who is extremely deficient in mental power, is already a little depressed. Seeing her attack swallowed up by the mental fog of the king of war horses, she has been worried, but there is nothing she can do. If the healing energy in her body is not continuously repairing her body, she now, Probably fainted.


    Even if we eat all the attacks, the king of war horses still looks very serious, which makes Zhang Mu snicker. It seems that the king of war horses has noticed the excellence and particularity of Yuanrui''s spiritual quality.


    You have suffered!


    Sure enough, there was something wrong with the huge spiritual fog lake belonging to the king of war horses.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at the silent spiritual Lake in front of him, even the king of war horses realized that the things wrapped in it were not so simple, and carefully observed the changes.


    Under the suppression of its huge spiritual power, the flame of the soul became a small flame, and the illusory body of the fire phoenix was compressed.


    The interior of the lake turned into chains. At first, the small flame couldn''t even break free from the first spiritual chain, but was just colliding and rubbing.


    However, no matter how oppressed the king of war horses is, this small flame cannot be completely extinguished.


    It thought it was just a matter of time, but just a second ago, the fire was ready to start a counterattack. The king of war horses found the abnormality. Unexpectedly, it was unconsciously drawing its own spiritual power.


    The little girl''s mental attack is actually drawing her own mental power to resist the pressure it releases!


    No wonder it didn''t go out now, but when the king of war horses found out all this, it was too late.


    The flame has begun to break through its defense wantonly. Before, it only needed a chain to be bound. It actually shows the illusion that the enemy is weak. When the king of war horses continues to add much mental power to it, it can''t stop the collision of the flame.


    Each time the shackles are applied, they are smashed by the flame, and then absorb the free spiritual force to bless their own body.


    The king of war horses looked at the spiritual Lake in front of him, and his eyes were very dignified. He found that the ordinary spiritual chain could not restrain the growth of the flame, so he directly condensed all the remaining spiritual chains in the periphery into a giant chain ten times thicker than the original, and forcibly bound the huge flame.


    But the king of war horses found that this was only an expedient measure. He was frightened to find that the flame was no longer covered up at all. It was like a grown glutton, and began to blatantly devour its power.


    But the last defense it set was too strong, which made the flame not break free all of a sudden.


    What kind of flame and spiritual attack is this? It''s terrible to plunder yourself without follow-up energy after leaving the master for so long.


    The king of war horses is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Now the flame has the rudiment of the Phoenix just now. It is about to turn out again. This is also a kind of Nirvana, and the power of the Phoenix will be more prosperous.


    Seeing that the king of war horses still controls his spiritual lake and the flame of Yuanrui''s soul, obsidian tries to maintain the huge wind blade that has condensed into several times his body shape behind him.


    It didn''t let the wind blade continue to expand, because it can''t control it if it goes on like this.


    Obsidian is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a chance for the king of war horses to reveal his flaws. It feels very fast.


    The king of war horse is also hesitating. Now there is only one way for him, but it will cause great loss to him.


    However, a loud roar of the Phoenix in the spiritual Lake spread to the outside world through the already thin defense. The giant yoke set by the king of war horses has been thinned and cracks have appeared.


    It was this Fengming that made the king of war horses make a complete decision. As soon as the horse''s head was raised, there was a trace of determination in the hiss.


    It can''t wait for the Phoenix to grow up enough to escape from its spiritual lake. At that time, it will be more seriously damaged.


    The king of war horses was a little annoyed. He just wanted to move his muscles and bones to play with Zhang Mu''s friends. Unexpectedly, there was such a frightening force hidden in the seemingly soft and weak little girl''s body, which has forced him to take that step now.


    No more delay!


    After a horse hiss, the whole spiritual Lake in front of the king of war horses was completely smashed under its intentional control!


    It is impossible to recover the kind of crushing in the body, because only in this way can we completely cut off the power source of the flame of the soul, that is, its own spiritual power.


    Sure enough, the spiritual lake that was voluntarily abandoned by the king of war horses burst, and the voice of the fire phoenix that was about to take shape began to rush up, eager to break free from the shackles of the giant chain.


    But the king of war horses paid such a high price, how could he let it succeed? Before the fire phoenix took shape, he completely cut off its support.


    The fire phoenix uttered a wail and shattered with the Spirit Lake of the king of war horses, scattered into countless free spiritual forces, falling into the air and slowly escaping.


    Zhang Mu could clearly see that the white wings of the king of war horses suddenly darkened at this moment. He looked a little depressed and looked badly hurt.


    Because the Spirit Lake of the king of war horse is different from the soul flame of Yuanrui, its ability is connected with its own brain domain, otherwise it can not be controlled later. Therefore, when the spirit power released was broken by itself, it was directly swallowed and hit its brain domain.


    The flame of Yuan Rui''s soul was released without any involvement with her, so in addition to the weakness after the release, even if the flame was crushed, there would be no subsequent damage to her.


    This competition at the mental level, although it seemed that both sides were hurt, Yuan Rui actually won!


    "Let you play. Something''s wrong."


    Zhang Mu has just restored the right to use his face. Seeing that the arrogant king of war horses would have this embarrassment, he directly laughed at him.


    The voice of the king of war horses replied somewhat unsteadily, "I have never met such a strong human, much more powerful than you."


    The counterattack of spiritual power continued. The king of war horses couldn''t support his weight at once. His front hoof bent and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    The Obsidian that had been waiting for a long time was this opportunity. At the moment when the king of war horses revealed his flaws, it mobilized all the remaining strength, threw out the air blade enough to cover the whole open space, and finally felt relieved.


    Zhang Mu found the gas blade. He had been paying attention to the duel in the spiritual lake before. Unexpectedly, the Obsidian had condensed the gas blade about its size into this shape.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the weak king of war horses and shouted angrily in the soul link, "don''t throw it over, it''s not really doing it."


    Because of the complete dissipation of the Spirit Lake of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu''s message finally reached the obsidian.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Take it back quickly. Now my body can''t move. You''re going to die."


    Obsidian''s voice hesitated in Zhang Mu''s heart, but Zhang Mu''s reply made him even more desperate.


    "This air blade is too big. I can''t seem to control it..."

 Chapter 350

    Obsidian''s blow almost transferred all the wind elements in its body and in the air. It couldn''t afford to speed up to block the blow for Zhang Mu. It could only quickly urge Zhang Mu to leave.


    How can I get there?


    Seeing that the Obsidian can''t count on it, Zhang Mu can only find a way by himself. The blood vine lotus is symbiotic with him. Just now, Zhang Mu can''t call it because his soul is free. Now he has recovered a little. He hurriedly calls the blood vine lotus in his left arm.


    Zhang Mu looked at the Qi blade and was about to envelop him and the king of war horses. He was ready to communicate the power of blood vine lotus, and he didn''t know whether its vine defense could stop the attack.


    After xuetenglian felt Zhang Mu''s will, she was ready to run out of his left arm to protect Zhang Mu.


    But just then, he saw the profile of the king of war horses.


    There was no panic. Although he was a little weak just now, the king of war horses suddenly lifted his breath and suddenly stood up. The air blade was only 20 meters away from it. It seemed that it would chop the body of the king of war horses in the next moment.


    After a horse hiss, Zhang Mu finally knows what the strength of the king of war horses is.


    When the Qi blade came, the king of war horse''s eyes suddenly stared. With the secret energy fluctuation, Zhang Mu realized what it had arranged before.


    It turns out that the king of war horses has been wary of obsidian for a long time. Such a big wind blade condenses and the king of war horses indulges it to the greatest extent. How can he be unprepared at all, even if the flame of Yuan Rui''s soul is relatively threatening.


    Right in front of it, a space crack slowly opened and stopped the Obsidian''s wind blade. The wind element has been absorbed and decomposed by the open space gap.


    But it seems that even the Obsidian didn''t expect that the wind blade it could condense would be so huge just now. Even if the space crack crushed the wind blade on the level, the wind blade is too big.


    The king of war horses didn''t expect this to happen. The wind blade it laid was only half the size of the wind blade. It was thought to be enough. Now the whole wind blade is stuck in front of the crack and can''t be absorbed.


    The giant wind blade consumes the energy of some wind elements under the interception of space cracks, but the king of war horse is only second-order now, and the time to control the opening of space cracks is very short.


    After only one second, the space crack closed slowly.


    However, the tip of the wind blade has been worn out by the power of the space crack. At the moment when the space crack disappears, it also breaks from the crack position of the gap bit by bit.


    However, this fragmentation does not mean the disappearance of the wind blade. The giant wind blade is gone, but it is divided into hundreds of small wind blades the size of a watermelon knife.


    However, because of this collapse, the wind blade, which had stalled at the original speed, regained its initial speed. It circled around a large arc in the air. When it had the turning force, it blasted fiercely and cunningly to the place where the king of war horses and Zhang Mu were located in different directions.


    The most terrible thing is that not all the blades are used to attack in the last distance.


    The front ten blades are the best preserved, and the back hundreds of slightly smaller blades are all sacrificed to improve the speed of these ten blades.


    The tip of one wind blade hit the end of another wind blade, overlapping the speed, and passing the more terrible speed to the ten main wind blades in the front row.


    The sacrificial blade lost its speed and stayed in midair, waiting to escape slowly and completely lost its threat. But it was precisely because they dedicated their speed. The speed of the ten wind blades in the front row was promoted to a point where Zhang Mu''s scalp was numb by this relay between lightning and flint.


    This Obsidian doesn''t think things are big enough and wants to kill himself.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you couldn''t control its change? Now you explain the situation to me?"


    Zhang Mu roared at Obsidian directly in his spiritual connection.


    The Obsidian knows that he can play now, and he doesn''t worry much about the protection of the rattan cage with blood vine lotus. Even if he breaks through the defense of the rattan cage, the small wind blade weakened to the extreme can''t do much damage to Zhang Mu, so the Obsidian''s reply voice is slow and lazy.


    "If I can control it, I will take it back or attack it to other places. I really can''t do it. As for you, you say that this change of the wind blade is inherent in my ability. You don''t really think that my wind blade is just a huge wind element energy body that constantly condenses wind elements and wind elements.


    Don''t look for me. In order to save you, I really have no strength at all. I still have a man on my back. I usually feel that Yuanrui is very light. Now I really hope she eats less. "


    Zhang Mu had no spare time to talk with Obsidian insects. He looked at the wind blade hovering in the air, the relay speed was faster and faster, and the angle was more and more inclined towards them. He was a little anxious for a moment. He turned his head to the direction of the king of war horses and said, "can you do it? If not, I''ll do it. I can protect your safety."


    The rattan space of the blood vine lotus is enough to accommodate each of them, but it will take a little more time if Zhang Mu has to wrap the king of war horses in addition to himself.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu was afraid it would be too late, because he could not catch the trace of the wind blade with extremely exaggerated speed after multiple collisions. He could only occasionally see the sparks splashed when he met it, but Zhang Mu knew that they were slowly aiming at themselves in the direction of the blade tip.


    The king of war horses raised his horse''s head, stretched his wings behind him, and looked up at the wind blade array surrounding them.


    "No, I''ll handle it. I don''t need you to do it for me."


    That said, Zhang Mu ignored it. He directly called bleeding Liana to wrap himself firmly and dragged him directly into the ground. The position of his head was higher than the ground, revealing only the gap between his two eyes. He looked at how the king of war horses resolved the danger.


    "I''m also curious. Why is it so proud? Even if it''s a second-order mutant beast with wind attribute, it''s too late to disintegrate the wind blade I''ve formed at speed."


    As soon as the Obsidian''s voice fell, ten sparks flashed in the sky at the same time. The last transmission speed was completed!


    Miso!


    Miso!


    ...... Ten wind blades that couldn''t catch the running trace at all found the only creature that attracted them with undisguised breath. With the power of rotation, they attacked the king of war horses with high horse head from all directions!

 Chapter 351

    Zhang Mu was wrapped in blood vine lotus. Naturally, he was very comfortable. He watched the movement of the king of war horses as if he were watching a performance.


    The ten wind blades seem fancy, but they are full of killing opportunities. In an instant, they have invaded less than two meters beside the king of war horses.


    However, the king of war horses is still in a relaxed manner. It seems that he has been waiting for the wind blade to take shape for a long time.


    Sure enough, at a place one meter away from the king of war horses, all the wind blades seem to be restrained by something, preventing them from moving forward.


    Within the whole body of the king of war horses, there are large and small space cracks. The dark cracks slowly open, and the strong suction directly pulls the wind blade whose speed soars to the limit.


    The wind blades want to escape, but how can they escape? It''s dark near the space crack, which means that the light close can''t dodge and be sucked in.


    At the speed of light, they can''t get rid of the power of the space crack. After struggling with the suction for a second, the wind blade completely loses its power, is sucked into the corresponding space crack and disappears.


    This time, it took two seconds for the space crack created by the king of war horses to close slowly.


    So, the space crack within one meter around it is stronger and lasts longer.


    Hiding aside, Zhang Mu witnessed the whole process from the mighty wind blade to disappearing. Now it seems that nothing has happened.


    Obsidian was also stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that his carefully prepared wind blade was so easily destroyed.


    However, the king of war horse doesn''t look relaxed. It just showed a weak color. Now it is panting out.


    It''s tired, too!


    Mental power and energy in the body are basically used completely. If you attack again, it may not be enough.


    "I underestimated your two friends. As far as my threat is concerned, they are stronger than the four I once thought to be the strongest in mankind."


    Zhang Mu disdainfully asked, "what about me? How do I compare my strength with them?"


    The king of war horses looked at Zhang Mu with very serious eyes. He had untied the rattan cage of blood vine lotus and jumped to the ground, waiting for the king of war horses to answer.


    "But as far as the exposed strength is concerned, you are not as good as them. However, you give me a sense of crisis far more than these two people. Although I don''t know where they come from, you should have left a hand."


    Zhang Mu smiled noncommittally and quietly looked at the king of war horses who turned around.


    At that time, Hachi wood had already started and picked up the huge axe that he had left behind, instantly knowing that his mind had been controlled by the king of war horse.


    But suddenly he remembered that Zhang Mu didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he quickly looked around, but found that Zhang Mu looked at the king of war horses like nothing. He suddenly rubbed his eyes. He was wondering whether he was still trapped in the illusion of the king of war horses. Otherwise, Zhang Mu, who was still unconscious just now, couldn''t see a trace of fatigue and vitality.


    Hachimu carefully came to Zhang Mu with a huge axe. He stared at the king of war horses nervously, holding the huge axe horizontally, for fear that he would start if he didn''t agree. This was the first time he was so close to the king of war horses, but only when he was so close could he more intuitively feel the momentum of the king of war horses.


    Zhang Mu patted ha Chi mu on the shoulder and said, "brother, relax. The king of war horses has no malice."


    "No malice? Did you just see that picture, brother mu?" Ha Chimu looked puzzled and asked, looking at Zhang Mu and the king of war horses.


    Why did you hurt Zhang Mu just now? Now you''ve turned fighting into friendship.


    The king of the war horse gathered up his spread wings, restored his original appearance, and slowly paced back to the original shade. He began to rest like no one else, and never looked at Zhang Mu again.


    At this time, qizidar and obsidian also gathered around Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu told the whole story. A group of people couldn''t cry or laugh. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    "Brother, it turns out that the king of war horses wants to fight. You still cooperate with him. We thought you couldn''t do it. We hurried up."


    Ha Chimu is obviously dissatisfied with Zhang Mu. It''s a shame to think about what happened just now. He lost all his old face when he thought about his efforts to chop the air.


    Zhang Mu repeatedly apologized and said with a helpless wry smile, "brother, I can''t help it. I really didn''t cooperate with it at that time. I can''t even move my tongue. The king of war horses wants to fight with you. I can''t stop it."


    Ha Chi Mu looked at the king of war horses with his back to them and glared fiercely, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was too weak when he was completely suppressed just now.


    At this time, Yuanrui jumped down from the back armor of obsidian, didn''t speak, silently walked to Zhang Mu and instilled therapeutic energy into his body.


    Zhang Mu held Yuanrui''s wrist, wanted her to move away, smiled and said, "silly girl, I''m a little affected by my mental strength. There''s nothing important about my body. You''ve exhausted your mental strength just now. Don''t you have a good rest?"


    Yuanrui still didn''t speak. She stubbornly continued to instill healing energy into Zhang Mu''s body. A warm current slowly poured into Zhang Mu''s body from Yuanrui''s palm, repairing the injury just now.


    The second-order healing energy is really overbearing. Although Zhang Mu''s injury is not serious, he has directly raised his essence and spirit to the fullest state.


    "Well, well, it''s all ready. Any more will be wasted."


    Zhang Mu touched Yuanrui''s head. Yuanrui seemed to notice that Zhang Mu''s physical state had recovered to the best, so she withdrew her hand and was still caressed by Zhang Mu in her arms.


    "Cough, pay attention to the influence."


    Ha Chi Mu coughed a few times. He obviously disliked the practice of scattering dog food in front of the old bachelor.


    At this time, qizidar came up with a ashamed face and said slowly, "Lao ha, brother Zhang Mu, I didn''t help at all just now. Seeing Lao ha''s appearance after you went in, he stayed outside the fog boundary. Take back the reward, brother Zhang Mu. I''m ashamed of qizidar."


    With that, qizidar handed over the era card containing 5000 yuan crystals.


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak and took it with both hands. For this kind of straight hearted man, if he didn''t take it back, it would make his bedroom uneasy. Zhang Mu smiled and said, "I took back the Yuan Jing. The city Lord qizidar doesn''t have to care. You are an evolutionist of body repair. Even if you come in, it won''t play any role."


    Qi zidar saw that Zhang Mu didn''t blame him. Seeing that Zhang Mu accepted the era card, he breathed a long sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something and said gnashing his teeth, "Su Rui and Huang Yan saw that the situation was bad and left directly."


    "Escape? I said why didn''t I see those two people, a dignified sub City Lord, who did such a thing? It''s a shame. Brother Zhang Mu, go, I''ll teach them a lesson for you and help you get Yuanjing back."


    Zhang Mu sneered and said slowly, "don''t teach me a lesson. It''s not good to affect brother hachimu''s competition at that time. But I Zhang Mu''s Yuanjing is not so easy to swallow."


    "I want them to spit it out for me with interest."

 Chapter 352

    "I''m gone!"


    Zhang Mu shouted at the back of the king of the war horse. The king of the war horse waved his wings a little to show that he knew. It was obvious that he was angry about Zhang Mu''s rejection just now.


    Zhang Mu saw it like this, smiled and turned away. It''s really a pity, but maybe it''s fate.


    After turning around, Zhang Mu''s expression changed color and dripped gloomily.


    If you don''t do anything with the money, you can''t wait for me to die in it?


    What Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that Su Rui was cruel and cruel, which was far more than he learned from his short communication with this person.


    Su Rui and Huang Yan are ready to catch them all. If a fish escapes from the king of war horses, even qizidar will be killed.


    In his heart, Zhang Mu and ha Chimu, who provoked the king of war horses, and the woman, must die. If they can come out alive, they can only be qizidar who did not participate in the battle.


    However, qizidar has always had a harmonious relationship with hachimu, but there is no room for such a single-minded fool in his Su Rui front.


    This time, it was just a good reason for that beast to dare not accept his beast and carry the black pot for Su Rui.


    At that time, the two sub city leaders are dead. The seat of the capital city leader of Ordos can only be created in himself and Huang Yan next to him.


    Su Rui glanced at Huang Yan in the distance, and inadvertently slipped a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but then he was well restrained by him.


    Both of them are qualified, but he is Huang Yan. After all, he is old.


    Suddenly, at the place where Su Rui''s mental power was detecting the coverage, a trace of creatures approaching was detected. He was just about to inform Huang Yan that he could do it, but the next second, he saw a scene he hadn''t expected before.


    Not qizidar, nor hachimu who survived by chance.


    The four men who had just attacked the king of war horses walked towards the sentry tower in parallel intact.


    In an instant, Su Rui''s calm forehead gradually exuded a little cold sweat and madly responded to the countermeasures. It''s not going now or welcoming up. He can only wait for them to come.


    At the moment when Su Rui''s exploration spirit touched Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu also felt Su Rui''s place, and a smile hung around her mouth.


    "Uncle, I feel someone peeping at us."


    Yuan Rui came over and whispered. Zhang Mu nodded and said, "it''s su Rui. Just wait for the play."


    When the last grass was removed, the figure of Zhang Mu and others was exposed in Su Rui''s vision.


    It is obvious that Su Rui has told Huang Yan that Zhang Mu and his family are intact. The old man is also a deep man in the city, and there is no abnormal expression on his face.


    They clearly felt that it was impossible to happen, but what showed on their faces was the way Zhang Mu deserved their appearance.


    Seeing Zhang Mu coming with the same smile, Su Rui''s face showed an expression welcoming his old friend''s return and said with a smile, "brother Zhang Mu, old Huang and I have been waiting for you for a long time. How about taming the king of war horses?"


    "I''m sorry that Su Rui''s sub City Lord is worried, but he still missed the battle with the king of war horses. I just don''t know why the two sub City lords are waiting for Zhang Mu here?"


    Hachimu and qizidar behind Zhang Mu were angry, as if they were going to eat people, but Su Rui met Zhang Mu''s eyes without fear and said calmly, "well, Huang and I are afraid that other mutant herds or ignorant sentry soldiers will disturb brother Zhang Mu again."


    Su Rui''s words are full of loopholes. How dare the mutant herd enter the territory of the second-order war horse king? The sentry tower soldiers guarded the horse training ground for so long, how could they make such a mistake, but their faces were filled with indignation and bounden duty, and their thick skin was heinous.


    "Su Rui, do you want to be shameless?"


    Ha Chi Mu scolded loudly before. He picked up the axe in his hand and was ready to take action. Just now he listened to Zhang Mu''s words and didn''t act rashly, but when he heard Su Rui''s words now, he immediately put Zhang Mu''s instructions behind his mind and started to fight Su Rui.


    Zhang Mu stretched out his hand to stop ha Chi mu, who was about to run away, smiled and said, "Su Ruifen city master is really considerate and knows that the process of taming can''t be disturbed."


    Su Rui smiled and said, "sure enough, brother Zhang Mu is sensible. Unlike some lengtouqing, he has just suffered for his ability. Now he wants to do it again."


    Zhang Mu''s smile suddenly cooled down. He raised his eyebrows, stared at Su Rui and said slowly, "I don''t know if Su Rui''s sub city master has made a move to drive away the mutant herd?"


    "So, these mutant beasts are very good today. Brother Zhang Mu, we didn''t do it after all. The reward will be returned to brother Zhang Mu."


    After that, Su Rui took out an era card, threw it to Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, check it. Here is 10000 yuan crystal. The number can''t be wrong."


    Zhang Mu took the era card, but he didn''t put it away. Instead, he turned his back and watched the sentry tower like no one else.


    Did he find out?


    Su Rui looks at Zhang Mu''s back. His eyes are cold and ready to attack at any time.


    "Lord Su Rui, I think the sentry tower is cold. It''s different from that just now. Where did the soldiers guarding the sentry tower go?"


    Zhang Mu wandered around, came to Su Rui and asked calmly.


    Su Rui gives the reason why he asked the soldiers to go out just now, saying that he asked them to watch outside. Before Zhang Mu came out today, the horse training ground will no longer receive people.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold, and his tone was flat, as if he were talking about a small thing he accidentally thought of. "Su Rui, city Lord, if no one saw it, would it not be discovered to kill people and kill people?"


    Seeing ha Chimu and others moving slowly, Su Rui suddenly finds that Zhang Mu not only guessed that he was going to kill, but now he and Huang Yan are in a weak position.


    Zhang Mu, who looked like he was walking half a foot into the coffin just now, has nothing at all. He feels that the agent businessman of this era has hidden too much.


    Su Rui still said with a smile, "brother Zhang Mu really can laugh. Is it necessary to kill Su and Huang?"


    "I Zhang Mu always have gratitude and revenge. Since city leader Su Rui has ideas, he must bear the consequences?"


    Looking at Zhang Mu with a calm face, since he has torn his face, Su Rui''s attitude also put away his smile and said slowly, "calculate that there are four of you, plus the bug, are you really so confident to leave me here?"


    Zhang Mu spread his hand and said, "Su Rui will know if he tries to divide the city Lord."


    Su Rui glanced at Zhang Mu''s lineup. When he saw Yuanrui, his soul suddenly trembled. He thought of the burning heat just now and bowed his head.


    "I don''t know what brother Zhang Mu wants to do? I su Rui will satisfy brother Zhang Mu."


    "That''s easy."


    Zhang Mu''s voice was cold, like a beast, slowly revealing his ferocious fangs.


    "Then ask Lord Su Rui, how much do you think the lives of the two sub City masters are worth?"

 Chapter 353

    "What a arrogant boy. When I Huang Yan came out, you didn''t know where he was?"


    Su ruimo kept silent and thought. Huang Yan on one side was like an old lion annoyed by Zhang Mu''s bad tone and said disdainfully, "what''s your ability, boy? So confident can you keep us two?"


    "Yes, I wasn''t born when you came out to hang out, but now, it''s not your time. Grandpa like you should play with flowers and plants, dogs and birds and grandchildren at home. Why bother to come out and show up and have a common understanding with our younger generation, isn''t it? What do you say, Mr. Huang?"


    Although Zhang Mu''s words and tone are extremely respectful, he mocks Huang Yan''s dependence on the old and betrays the old everywhere.


    Huang Yan was very angry with Zhang Mu. He should have dared not speak like this for a long time after he took the seat of sub city master, but they thought it was their fault, and they decided not to leave all four of them. When the matter was spread out, the other four horsemen in the other capital would be in trouble.


    So Huang Yan could only hum coldly, then turned his head to look elsewhere and ignored Zhang Mu.


    "Brother Zhang Mu is really humorous. Our lives can''t be exchanged for money. The time has been delayed for a long time. My brothers are still waiting for me to have another drink with them in the tavern, and then we have to rush back to the city. However, brother Zhang Mu is a guest. Forgive me if you don''t treat well. Please accept this little meaning."


    The silent Su Rui finally opened his mouth, then threw out an era card and was firmly caught by Zhang Mu.


    He is reminding Zhang Mu that he is riding thousands of wolves, but they are all in the capital of Ordos. Let him not go too far.


    Regardless of the hidden threat in his words, Zhang Mu played with the two cards for a while and glanced at the deficit of 10000 yuan crystal on them. Then he finally put the two era cards into the era merchant ring on his right hand. Zhang Mu, who got the money, put on the missing smile and said happily, "Zhang Mu just joked. Su Rui, the city master, doesn''t have to take it seriously. He has to spend a lot of money. It''s really polite."


    The expression on Su Rui''s face was a little unnatural as soon as he took out 10000 yuan of crystal, but he immediately returned to normal. Even Zhang Mu was deeply moved by the city government.


    "Since Su Ruifen has something else to go back to, Zhang Mu won''t stay. Don''t send it away. Go slowly."


    Su Rui really didn''t want to see Zhang Mu''s face at all. He directly turned around and walked out of the horse training ground with Huang Yan who endured his anger.


    Ha Chi Mu looked at Su Rui and asked Zhang Mu suspiciously, "brother Zhang Mu, Su Rui made it clear that he wanted to get rid of us by the hand of the king of war horses. Just now it was the best time. Together with your second-order mutant pet, we can certainly keep them.


    Although Su Rui is an evolutionist of spiritual power, he is not at the same level as the spiritual power of the king of war horses. If he really starts, I hachimu won''t be at the mercy of him as just now. "


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. Brother hachimu, you also said that he su Rui is the most popular among ordinary people. If he and another sub City Lord die here in the capital, and you and the qizidar brothers survive, what do you want others to think? Even if either of you finally takes the seat of the capital city Lord, you can''t be chewed all the time behind your back?"


    Ha Chi Mu retorted, "he su Rui has set aside the guards. Doesn''t he just want to kill us? Can he sit safely?"


    Zhang Mu smiled, patted hachimu''s broad shoulder and said, "brother, he su Rui may really be able to sit safely. Listen to me tell you slowly.


    One is that we are here to tame the king of war horses, and the guards know it. Needless to say, there are also examples of people dying before. Su Rui said that the king of war horses suddenly became crazy, which is also persuasive.


    The other is your brother hachimu''s own problem. Even people like Su Rui can have the highest voice. It must be brother hachimu that you haven''t done some surface works in place. "


    Ha Chimu said awkwardly, "I usually eat and drink with my brothers, but I also ensure their basic life. It''s really annoying to have so many twists and turns."


    Zhang Mu smiled but said nothing. This time he came. Although he failed to tame the king of war horses, it was also very cost-effective to start with 5000 yuan in one morning.


    "By the way, brother Zhang Mu, you''re going to the capital of Hohhot next."


    Ha Chi Mu suddenly asked. Zhang Mu was a little caught off guard. He nodded subconsciously and said, "yes."


    "In the capital of Hohhot, calculate the time. It should be the opening time of the auction once a month. Brother Zhang Mu should also go at that time. It''s just that we can go together."


    "Auction?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s misty appearance, ha Chi Mu remembered that he didn''t mention it to Zhang Mu, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "it''s the auction held by the era agent merchants like you. At that time, the war horse leaders of Baqi will participate. The two bottles of second-order healing potions of Su Rui and Huang Lao last time are the finale of the auction."


    When it comes to this, hachimu looks sorry. He hates less when money is used. This old saying is really heartbreaking. At that time, he and qizidar could not buy a bottle of second-order treatment medicine with their financial resources.


    An auction held by era''s agent merchants?


    Interesting. Should it be an auction centered on the things in the era store?


    This means to drain the sub City masters. Once a month, the newly collected Yuanjing or mutant animal core should be replaced with era store materials, and the whole initiative is in the hands of the alliance.


    I have to go to the capital, so take a look at the crazy price increase.


    Just when Zhang Mu was still thinking about the auction, Su Rui, who came out of the horse training farm, looked at Huang Yan with a gloomy face and said, "old Huang, give me that thing and I''ll contact them."


    "They''re not saying don''t use it without important things. The number of times is limited."


    Huang Yan seemed a little surprised, but he still took out a cicada wing from his sleeve and handed it over to Su Rui.


    Su Rui''s expression was very serious. He said slowly, "the emergence of this new era agent businessman is probably the most important thing we have encountered recently."


    He slowly put the spiritual information flow on the cicada wing, instilled all the information of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, and waited quietly for a reply.


    In a few seconds, three small golden characters appeared on the cicada''s wings, concise and plain.


    "I see."


    ...

 Chapter 354

    "Brother Zhang Mu, when are you going to leave?"


    Ha Chimu, who was drinking a large bowl of liquor, burped his wine, looked at Zhang Mu vaguely and asked.


    As for qizidar, he said that he went back to his own sub city before he had anything to explain. He would get together again when the capital was auctioned. Ha Chimu and Zhang Mu were left to rest in the tavern in the capital of Ordos.


    Zhang Mu pondered for a while, raised his wine bowl and touched Hachi wood, drank it in one gulp, smiled and said, "brother Hachi, you just told me that those era agents will hold auctions every month, and the time is near, but what''s the specific time? How many days later?"


    Ha Chimu was drunk and rushed up. He grabbed his hair and said, "maybe five days later. Yes, yes, five days later, fortunately, I told uncle Peng before I came out, otherwise I had to go back to the sub city to deal with affairs.


    Brother Zhang Mu, I tell you, the capital city of Hohhot is far away from us. It can''t be compared here. With red blood feet, you have to run day and night. You can''t do without rest and spend more time.


    It''s so far away. Those people only hold auctions in the capital of Hohhot. I have to rush there every time. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak. Yuanrui filled him with wine and touched hachimu again. He thought quietly.


    The strength of red blood''s feet, that is, the speed of obsidian, takes nearly 24 hours, which is enough to see that the road is far away. Then start as soon as possible. After all, as ha Chimu said, you also need to rest on the way, otherwise people and horses can''t stand it.


    No, hachiki just said that the time was five days.


    Calculate the date. Four days later, it was the time for the era store to update its goods. Zhang Mu immediately understood what the era agent merchants were going to do. They were going to collectively empty the era store, which was equivalent to making a profit at both ends.


    On the one hand, the era merchant''s task is not delayed, and on the other hand, he can hoard a large number of Yuan crystals and animal cores.


    When the method of promotion to the second order is widely spread among the first-order evolutors, the price of these meta crystals and animal nuclei can be doubled or even ten times, depending on how much conscience these people have left.


    However, they are era agent businessmen. Naturally, there is no such thing as conscience.


    How many yuan crystals is conscience worth in this world? It''s not as good as a full meal. There''s nothing to blame. He can earn. Naturally, he has his ability and channels. He can''t be jealous. This is the benefit of absolute monopoly.


    Zhang Mu once wanted to do this, but it''s not his conscience. It''s just that his main energy has been invested in the promotion of era agent businessmen. The profits squeezed from his people are time-consuming and laborious, and are easy to be pointed out. As a last resort, Zhang Mu is not interested in doing it.


    Now his only goal is to complete that big goal, that is, 300 gold leaves, within half a year.


    The race dispute is not far away. If this opportunity is not seized, the profits and losses of the later era transactions will gradually begin to stabilize. Within six months, not to mention 300, even earning 30 gold leaves can boast for a year.


    "Brother hachimu, why don''t we start now."


    Zhang Mu, who had been thinking for a long time, turned to look at HA Chi Mu and said, but found that HA Chi Mu was drunk and unconscious. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, he drank too much and couldn''t walk. Don''t go, don''t go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hit his head on the wine table and fell asleep.


    Zhang Mu smiled helplessly. The wine is really overbearing. It can bring down grassland men like hachimu, and now hachimu is still a second-order evolutor. It can be imagined that the wine is powerful.


    As for why Zhang Mu was not drunk, because most of his drinking power was stolen by the blood vine lotus in his body. His face was only slightly drunk, and his eyes were still very clear.


    He stretched out his hand, called the waiter and asked, "what''s your wine made of? It poured my brother down so easily. He''s a second-order evolutionist."


    The waiter thought Zhang Mu was angry. When he was pressed by the momentum unconsciously released by Zhang Mu, he couldn''t speak quickly. He said with a shiver, "our wine is made by ourselves... The city Lord hachimu is so drunk because he drinks too much... It doesn''t matter to me."


    At this time, a slender jade hand rested on the waiter''s shoulder, and a yellow warbler like voice sounded quietly.


    "Xiao Li, you go down first and I''ll answer the guest''s question."


    When the waiter surnamed Li heard this, he nodded like an amnesty and said, "the boss, I''m going to clean the room."


    boss? Unexpectedly, the owner of the tavern is such a delicate woman.


    Without spiritual exploration, Zhang Mu didn''t find the arrival of the tavern owner. It must be a second-order evolutionist. But also, without second-order strength, can this tavern open so comfortably? It is estimated that it has been swallowed up long ago.


    What kind of woman is she? Zhang Mu suddenly became interested and looked at the person carefully.


    A yellow dress, a flowing cloud skirt, a dark and dense hair coiled up, with a phoenix hairpin inserted on it, a frown and smile, gentle and moving, just like a woman coming out of ancient poetry and painting. If Zhang Mu hadn''t known that he was inland, he would have thought he had reached the ancient Jiangnan.


    But Zhang Mu seems to have forgotten a terrible fact. Opposite him, Yuan Rui is still sitting.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s expression is wrong, Yuanrui''s jealousy surged up in an instant. Looking at Zhang Mu''s expression, he was a little stunned. He stepped down directly and dragged Zhang Mu out of his imagination.


    Zhang Mu took a breath and said frankly, "I''m out of shape, but I just appreciate it. After all, it''s rare to dress like you, boss, before the end of the world, so I''m a little curious. People in the mountains haven''t seen the world. Don''t be surprised, girl."


    Half of Zhang Mu''s words were for the boss, and the other half was explaining to Yuanrui.


    Hearing what Zhang Mu said, Yuan Rui loosened her feet. She was still angry at Zhang Mu.


    The woman in ancient costume covered her mouth and smiled softly. The clear voice rang, which made people listen very comfortable.


    "This guest, it''s nothing strange. Originally, the little woman yearned for this ancient charm, but the constraints of society are too great, so she can only hide it in her heart.


    Although the world has changed, the little woman can do what she wants to do. Planting flowers, opening a tavern, wearing ancient costumes and singing small songs make life much more delicious than before. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak, just put down the wine bowl and clapped the hand drum. Yuan Rui looked at the owner of the tavern and was a lot kinder.


    Even at the end of the world, everyone lives differently. The picturesque woman in front of her lives well after changing her mind. Although the premise is strong enough, the most important thing is to stick to her original heart and not change the original one.


    Even in the end, I live happily.


    This is the real freedom!


    ...

 Chapter 355

    "Boss, my name is Zhang Mu. I haven''t asked your name yet. It''s not good to call a woman like you all the time."


    Zhang Mu smiled and looked at the beautiful picturesque woman, waiting for her answer.


    The woman did not seem close because of Zhang Mu''s kind words or alienated because she thought he was a tramp. She smiled quietly as before, and her voice was still gentle and beautiful.


    "Brother Zhang Mu? Although the little woman originally had a name, it''s all over. I think since it''s going to change, I''ll change to the end. I''ll find myself a new name. The guest will just call me Gesang."


    Gersan? The female evolutionist of the plant line who can cultivate the most primitive Gesang flower?


    Zhang Mu unconsciously shook his hand holding the wine bowl and looked at the woman with strange eyes.


    She only said that Zhang Mu thought the name was strange and smiled naturally. It seemed that she was born with an affinity, just like a blooming flower, which warmed the whole tavern.


    "Gesang means happiness in the general city of Tibet, but it means a little different in Inner Mongolia. It is known as the flower of prosperity. The little woman thinks both are reasonable.


    Once there was a chance for a person to stay in the sea of gesanghua flowers all over the mountains. The whole person was empty and felt that he had no bondage and returned to his own world.


    I''m not used to going back to the reinforced concrete city. Later, when the end came, I found the quiet again, so I named myself Gesang and enjoyed the beauty of this moment. "


    Gesang''s voice suddenly stopped, interrupting Yuanrui''s longing for the picture she described just now. She said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong today. I''m sorry to see that you are particularly congenial to the guests and say so much."


    Zhang Mu calmed his mood by drinking. Through what he said just now, he reconfirmed that it was really Gesang and she.


    As for why Gesang is so friendly to Zhang Mu, it''s no accident. It''s just the origin of wood lying quietly in Zhang Mu''s left arm. It naturally has a natural temptation to the evolutionist of her plant line.


    "Then I''ll call you boss Gesang. Boss Gesang, you haven''t explained to Zhang Mu why the wine is so intoxicating? Your buddy said it was made by myself. I didn''t drink too many spirits before."


    Zhang Mu gulped down another bowl as he spoke. In fact, he had guessed that Gesang could cultivate mutant plants to make wine by himself. Otherwise, it would not be possible to put down the second-order hachimu so easily.


    "This is a trade secret."


    Gesang was suddenly playful again. Her eyes looking at Zhang Mu were very clear. They were very different from those of other men who came to drink with her. There was no greed or fear. Only Su Ruifen, the mayor of Ordos, can do almost that, but he still can''t compare with Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu really didn''t have any idea about this woman, not because Yuan Rui was present, but it''s not difficult to see from later generations that this woman did things extremely. It''s best to have a little friendship, but the identity of a second-order plant evolutionist can be used.


    "But guest, you can be called the best drinker since Gesang''s Tavern was opened. Just like the mayor of hachimufen, you can drink. My five bowls of wine is his limit. Generally, one bowl of first-order evolutionist is enough, and three bowls can basically put down a second-order evolutionist.


    The little woman admires the guests'' drinking capacity. It''s really massive. "


    Gesang''s words showed a strong self-confidence. At the same time, she showed great curiosity about Zhang Mu who was still sending bowls to her mouth. She was wondering why the man in front of her was not drunk yet. Drinking the wine made by herself was actually drinking boiled water.


    "Maybe it''s the reason why I drink a lot since I was a child. In addition, my strength is second-order?"


    Zhang Mu smiled and shut up. It can''t be said that he had such a large amount of alcohol because he had a big drunkard in his body. If he tried hard, he might not even be as good as ha Chimu. He just got down.


    The wine tastes sweet. It''s just that it''s too strong. As soon as it''s drunk, it spreads all over the body. However, since Zhang Mu has no worries, he releases his stomach and is only responsible for tasting the taste of the good wine. As for the drunkenness, it''s not his responsibility. Naturally, there are guys who are willing to deal with it.


    The only guests left in the tavern were Zhang Mu and their table. Zhang Mu also felt that he had almost drunk. He took out an era card and put it on the table. He looked at Gesang waiting on the side and said, "boss Gesang, check out."


    When he heard that Zhang Mu was going to pay the bill, Gesang''s smile became more beautiful. He glanced at the wine jars on the table and under the table, directly calculated the correct price, and said, "thanks to the patronage of the guests, there are ten jars of wine and ten phyllites."


    "Is there only one yuan crystal for a jar of wine? Boss Gesang, your price is close to the people. A jar of wine can hold five bowls of wine, that is, only 0.2 yuan crystals for a bowl of wine. No wonder the business is so good. However, the price is so low. I''m curious how you make money, boss Gesang?"


    "Now in this world, no one collects rent and hired Xiao Li. As long as she manages to eat and live, plus the raw materials are not worth a lot of money. Naturally, they don''t have to be too expensive. They can afford to drink, so they will attract a large number of guests. How many people are well-off. If no one comes to raise the price, the little woman will really lose money."


    Gesang suddenly chuckled, with some cunning eyes of the little girl. He looked at HA Chimu lying on the table and said, "besides, drinking is not expensive and accommodation is not cheap. Most people know their drinking capacity and leave before they get drunk.


    But today, hachimu city leader doesn''t seem to notice this, so he has to take out his money and live in my inn. The price of other Inns is higher than that of the little woman. Where do you live here? "


    Zhang Mu lost his smile. This reason is really a bit righteous.


    "Elder brother hachimu can''t walk. Let''s listen to boss Gesang and stay for one night. Is he in the backyard of the tavern? I''ll move him."


    Zhang Mu looked at HA Chi Mu who had snored like thunder and thought that he could not go today. He said helplessly.


    "Don''t bother the guests to do this. The little woman can handle it."


    "You come? He''s heavy."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were a little suspicious. Ha Chi Mu now had a high-density muscle, and her body weight was at least about 300 kg. The weak woman in front of her actually said she was coming.


    Gesang smiled and didn''t answer Zhang Mu''s words. He just gently pointed a jade finger at the ground, and the rest of his fingers closed by clenching their fists to slowly open, looking like flowers in full bloom.


    Soon after, a strong vine suddenly stretched out from the soft ground of the tavern, wrapped Hachi wood and his axe, and slowly extended to the direction of the backyard.


    No wonder there is such a great confidence. There is a second-order mutant plant directly below the tavern. Not to mention the 300 kg hachimu, which is a ton of Zhang Feng. This plant can roll him up and send him to the guest room.


    ...

 Chapter 356

    When Zhang Mu and others appeared in the capital of Hohhot, it was two days later. Ha Chimu slept one night in the Tavern Inn, and it took another day and a half for the three to rush to the capital.


    "Finally."


    With the hiss of red blood, Zhang Mu finally saw the location of Hohhot''s capital and said with relief that he was too tired to travel all night. Now the mutant wolf dog was not with him. The two people could only ride on the obsidian and sleep very uneasily.


    In order to make Yuanrui sleep more safely, Zhang Mu used all the rattan cages and spiritual shields of xuetenglian.


    The rattan cage is used to support Yuanrui who slept in the past, and the spiritual shield creates an absolutely quiet sleep environment. When the capital city comes, Yuanrui is full of energy, and Zhang Mu is a little tired.


    The main thing is that the Obsidian''s back armor is really flustered. If the mutant wolf dog is absolutely compatible with the earth element, it can ensure stability and no bumps. It may be nothing to ride day and night. This obsidian is too hard. Fortunately, it flies at low altitude. If it is bumpy like a horse, Zhang Mu, who has no riding experience, is estimated to have egg pain.


    Ha Chimu, who has years of riding experience, is very relaxed. He was very energetic in the tavern and inn before. Now he looks at Zhang Mu''s listless appearance and makes fun of him in an instant. "I say brother Zhang Mu, you can''t do this. You can''t stand this journey. Your era agent businessmen have to run back and forth. What can you do?"


    Zhang Mu doesn''t want to talk to him, but he keeps the balance of his mental shield all night. It''s really strange that he''s not tired because his energy is losing all the time.


    However, Zhang Mu suddenly thought of something, looked at HA Chimu who was laughing and said, "I said, brother ha Chimu, I heard boss Gesang say that you often go to her tavern to buy wine. Usually, after the task is over, you have to stay in the inn all day and don''t stop until you can drink five bowls.


    Brother, tell me if you are interested in other girls? "


    "Really, brother Zhang Mu, how do you know?"


    Ha Chi mu, carrying a huge axe, made Chi Xue slow down and said with a smile, "this Gesang girl is famous for her beauty in Ordos City. She was originally from your central plains. Shuilingling looks like people can''t help but want to pinch it. Although no one dares to do so, this Gesang girl is not easy to provoke."


    "How do you say that? What''s the story? Come on, tell it."


    Zhang Mu saw that HA Chi Mu actually admitted it solemnly, and also admired his directness. In an instant, he was intrigued by HA Chi Mu''s words and let the Obsidian fly closer to red blood. He wanted to hear ha Chi Mu tell a story.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just a few evolutionists who want to harass Gesang were raised under her tavern and made fertilizer from mutated plants. One of them is still a second-order evolutionist, but he still left an arm. Since then, who dares to be presumptuous there. However, the price is really close to the people. As long as they don''t provoke the boss, it''s basically nothing."


    Ha Chimu thought of the horror of the mutant plant, shook his head and said, "it''s really more popular than people. The mutant plant is really powerful. I feel that I can compete with it with my axe. Unfortunately, I can only be fixed there. If I can move, it''s really against the sky, but fortunately not. It''s good to be a caretaker."


    Who says no, it''s far away and near.


    Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui smiled at each other and didn''t speak. Since the blood vine lotus hasn''t been exposed, let''s talk about it at that time.


    Seeing ha Chi Mu''s fear, Zhang Mu thought that those drunken people were consigned by the mutant plant. If the mutant plants were all the temperament of blood vine lotus, he should think about how to turn these drunkards into his own flower fertilizer all day.


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt a little distressed for these guys who spent money to see beautiful women. In case Gesang''s mutant plants become more intelligent and have independent ideas one day, they will have the idea of these drunken guys.


    "Brother hachimu, you didn''t answer my question directly. Are you interested in other people''s girls?"


    Careless toy boy Zhang Mu once again made a point of this question, and made the old man''s face red, and he was shy. He said slowly, "who can be so moved by such a beautiful girl? But it is not worth looking at." Su Rui''s little white face also goes from time to time. I feel that girls should love this type of gentle and scrub.


    Well, Zhang Mu finally knows why ha Chi Mu doesn''t like Su Rui so much. It turns out that there is still this relationship.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "brother, you are too worried. Gesang is not a simple little girl. She can see through very well. It''s hard to say that Su Rui''s nature has long been seen through. It''s better to look down on herself. Radishes and vegetables have their own love. What if she likes you? It''s not good to say that fate is such a thing."


    Zhang Mu didn''t care about what he said. He was also an emotional white and talked seriously, but ha Chimu obviously listened very seriously and thought what Zhang Mu said was very reasonable.


    "Here, brother Zhang Mu, the capital is different from the capital of Ordos. I manage a part of it. The capital of Hohhot has nothing to do with the four of us. It was agreed at the beginning of dividing the city, so I don''t have so much power here. I can''t do anything like smashing the gate last time."


    Hachimu looked at the towering capital of Hohhot in front of him, and specially instructed Zhang Mu, afraid that Zhang Mu thought he could do things recklessly here. This is the base camp of the other four cavalry leaders. His sub city master status is not counted in the eyes of the soldiers here, and he is respected at most. It is impossible to have any privileges.


    "Lord hachimu, welcome to the capital. It''s almost the day of the auction. It''s time for adults to get together."


    A man who seemed to be the leader of the city tower saw his red blood and knew who the visitor was. He hurried up and greeted ha Chimu with some familiarity.


    There were many people entering the city, but there was a special channel for the entrance and exit of strange animals at the city gate. They wanted to wait for hachimu first. When hachimu talked with the leader, the soldiers who came up to check saw the faces of Zhang Mu and Yuanrui, quickly took out a portrait, compared them to confirm, and shouted, "take these two people."


    WOW!


    All the soldiers pointed their spears at the two men on the Obsidian''s back armor and approached step by step.


    Zhang Mu''s expression was a little surprised, but it was like he didn''t see them, because he knew he didn''t have to do it by himself.


    "Take it!"


    Hiss!


    When the spears were about to touch Zhang Mu, a loud insect roar exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Obsidian is angry!

 Chapter 357

    The Obsidian''s small wind blade can be launched anytime, anywhere. Although it''s not powerful, it''s more than enough to deal with these first-class city guard soldiers.


    For a moment, all the standard spears near Zhang Mu were cut off by the sharp second-order wind blade at the same time, and fell to the ground.


    These first-order evolutionist guards have only now discovered that the black beetle under Zhang Mu''s seat is actually the second-order among the mutant beasts.


    There are many second-order evolutors, but the domesticated second-order mutant animals are very rare. It seems that only the adult owns the whole capital of Hohhot.


    The nature who can tame the second-order alien is an evolutionist with strong second-order domestication ability. Now these two wanted people actually exist like this.


    The captain of the soldier who had just compared the portrait couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Pit me? How can I catch it?"


    "The target character is a second-order existence. It can''t be attacked. Keep a distance!"


    While shouting, Zhang Mu didn''t continue to let Obsidian start. The man quickly took the opportunity to step back and shouted, "the first team requests support!"


    Just now, the leader of the city tower thought it was just ordinary people making trouble. This kind of thing happened every day, and he was used to it. However, when he heard the leader of the first team asking for support, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hachimu city master, I have a little trouble here. I''ll deal with it and take you to see other city masters later."


    Ha Chi Mu was far away, and the crowd was crowded. He didn''t see it at once, but the sound of insects just now was Zhang Mu''s obsidian. He immediately reacted that Zhang Mu had a conflict there. There was a bad sound in the dark. This was not his place, but there was no hesitation under his feet. He directly loosened the reins and drove away the onlookers.


    "Captain, these two are the people that Xiaonan City Lord named to catch."


    Just now, the soldier ran to the leader in shock and panted with the portrait.


    The huge black beetle has fanned a small group of people under his hand. Although no one has been materially hurt, so many city people are watching, and the image of the city guard has plummeted.


    The leader obviously knew that he wanted to catch Zhang Mu. He threw the portrait to the man without looking at it. His face was a little cloudy and uncertain. It was nothing to catch people. Even the second-order evolutionist could mobilize his hands to catch them, but now the matter is complicated.


    While he was talking, ha Chimu stood beside the young man and woman he wanted to catch with a huge axe and talked.


    If you only have a good relationship with him, it''s nothing. Just give a direct order to arrest people, but ha Chi wood can''t. although he is also a second-order evolutionist, ha Chi wood''s identity and strength are here.


    He is the sub mayor of the capital area of Ordos. Even under the command of Lord Xiao Nan, he can''t do it directly beyond hachimu''s hand. Moreover, hachimu has come in his direction.


    "Baldo, why did you order the arrest of my two friends?"


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know why these people have their own portraits. He also came to the capital for the first time. He can''t talk about wanted criminals. Ha Chi Mu is even more confused, but Baldo has a good personal relationship with him, so ha Chi Mu said to let him negotiate.


    "Hachimu city leader, although you and I are at the same level, in terms of identity, I am a city guard captain. You know, I have no authority to deliberately arrest people."


    The leader named bardo also looked helpless. He took the portraits of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui handed over by the people around him, showed them to ha Chi Mu and said, "this is the order we received from the mayor of Xiaonan the day before. If there are people who enter the city like the portraits, they will be arrested directly. If there is resistance, they will be killed!"


    "Xiao Nan?"


    Ha Chi Mu thought deeply and said directly, "they are my people who I brought to participate in the auction. Even if Xiao Nan is the master of the capital, if he wants to arrest people directly, they must have committed acts endangering the safety of the capital. Otherwise, he has to ask me to take people in person. If not, he doesn''t pay much attention to ha Chi mu.


    You pass the word on and say that I ha Chi Mu took it away. If these two people cause any consequences that harm the capital, I ha Chi Mu will bear it alone, or let him come and talk to me. "


    Bardo smiled bitterly and said, "you are also the city master. You can''t let them into the city at least according to the rules of the capital. But you hachimu spoke. I bardo let them in first, but I must ensure that they won''t harm the capital.


    As for this matter, I will upload it to city leader Xiao Nan. I am also an errand runner. Don''t be angry with me. "


    This means that bardo and hachimu have excellent personal relations. They are wine friends, so they don''t avoid suspicion about hachimu''s identity as the city master. This time, they helped him.


    "Remember to buy me a drink at night!"


    "No problem. Come when you get off the sentry post."


    "Brother Zhang Mu, let''s go. I''ll talk to you later in the city."


    As soon as ha Chi Mu whistled, Chi Xue leaped over from above the crowd and rode into the capital with Zhang Mu.


    Even Baldo did not notice that a soldier of his city guard secretly slipped away in the direction of the capital under the pretext of managing the crowded crowd.


    "What kind of person is this Xiaonan city master?"


    After listening to what hachimu told him, Zhang Mu asked a little puzzled. He didn''t know the city master of Xiaonan at all, let alone offend him. Now he is really the first time to come to the capital of Hohhot. It can''t be that the enemies of later generations have been reborn and caught up here.


    "Xiao Nan is the leader of wind wolf riding. He is usually silent. In the words of your people in the Central Plains, he doesn''t show mountains and dew. He basically has no intersection with me. I don''t know where he is singing."


    "Forget it. If something really happens, you''ll come to the door. If you come, you''ll be at ease."


    Zhang Mu waved his hand and looked at the busy streets, but his mind was not here at all, because the biggest temptation of the capital is not here.


    Ha Chimu saw his mind, turned the direction of the horse''s head, and said to Zhang Mu, "brother Zhang Mu, I originally planned to find a place to live first, but you are so anxious, we''ll go to the temple and let you have a look first. Although the temple is heavily guarded, my identity as the city master is there, which shouldn''t stop you."


    "That would be great."


    Zhang Mu nodded and gently called Obsidian to follow red blood and fly to a remote path.


    About a quarter of an hour, Zhang Mu and others came to a huge temple.


    The era merchant ring in Zhang Mu''s right hand tells him that this is the era store. Now it has been packaged into a temple, and it seems that there are many believers with strong incense.


    It seems that the deification of those era agent businessmen in the hearts of ordinary people is true.


    "How can I get there?"


    "This is the big temple for believers. Your real temple, that is, the small temple, is directly below the big temple.


    Above, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "


    Ha Chi Mu looked at Zhang Mu strangely and said, "don''t you know?"


    If ha Chi Mu doesn''t say, Zhang Mu really doesn''t know. He can only determine the general location of the era store. Who would have thought that these era agents have made so many tricks.

 Chapter 358

    Different from the noise in the great temple in the distance, it was obvious that not many people knew the path hachimu took him. Zhang Muyi asked. Basically, only the leader of bazhan cavalry knew the location here.


    The eight war horse reached an agreement with the era agent merchant. The era agent merchant led people to guard here and strictly guard the access to the temple, that is, the era store. The eight war horse can''t intervene in a whole area near the temple.


    It is equivalent to giving up the hinterland of Hohhot''s capital city to a core position. The condition is that the resources in the hands of agent merchants in the eighth war era are put in regularly. Of course, this is just what they want. Therefore, even if they give up here, the transaction still has to be normal.


    The great temple above is used for show. Finally, they will return from the great temple to show the food and weapons born out of thin air in front of the people, so as to show miracles and win the hearts of the people.


    Zhang Mu saw the four evolutionist guards armed to the teeth and emitting a second-order atmosphere, and knew how much the era agent merchants attached importance to the era store. The strong who could dominate the side were willing to guard a door for them. They had to pay a lot of price to make them lower their arrogant heads.


    Four second-class guards, tut tut Tut, really rich and powerful.


    These second-order guards wear black masks. Their weapons are different, but they are all close weapons. The whole temperament exudes a smell of killing. The human life on their hands must be more than three figures.


    "Someone stop!"


    One of the black faced guards raised his Mongolian dagger and said to Zhang Mu that as long as Zhang Mu went further, the blade would come out of the scabbard in the next moment.


    In this way, it was because he saw ha Chimu, otherwise he would have done it long ago. The area near the era store is a restricted area. Ordinary people approach it. In order not to reveal the secret, they all kill their mouth directly.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ha Chimu was also angry. He put down his axe from his shoulder and swept away the guard''s short knife. This was the second time Zhang Mu was stopped, which made him feel very ashamed.


    "City Lord hachimu, there is a decree on the head. Close to the opening time of the temple, no one is allowed to enter in recent days, including you, city Lord hachimu."


    Although the hachimu city leader spoke one by one, there was no respect in the words of the black faced guard.


    They are directly employed by those era agent merchants. The city master of bazhan cavalry can''t afford to hire them. In addition, even if their personal strength is not as good as hachimu, the four are absolutely confident to kill hachimu here.


    "Here is the capital of Hohhot."


    The green veins on HA Chimu''s arm have burst. Zhang Mu can feel the energy fluctuation on him begin to ripple, which is the precursor of using his ability to go wild. Too many people dare to provoke him these days.


    At this time, Zhang Mu reached out and pressed the arm of hachimu holding the axe and said slowly, "brother, there''s no need to be angry. You also said that this place has been wrapped up by those people from your hands."


    Ha Chimu was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Zhang Mu didn''t let him do it. Even these mercenaries could ignore his words.


    Zhang Mu gave him a reassuring look and took Yuanrui forward.


    Looking at Zhang Mu coming up, the black faced guard immediately shook his wrist, and a cold light came out of the scabbard and directly attacked Zhang Mu''s face door. Ha Chimu himself had to worry about it, but even if the young man with a plain face in front of him was killed on the spot, the leader of bazhan cavalry had no way to take them.


    Now the black faced guard seems to have talked too much. When the other three people saw their companions shooting, they did not hesitate to shoot one after another, and attacked the key points of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui at the same time.


    However, Zhang Mu just gently raised his right hand, his fingers facing the direction of the four people, and his palm shook slightly, which made the four people forcibly twist their body in the air, stopped the attack, and stared at the position of Zhang Mu''s right ring finger with a look of surprise.


    Yuan Rui, who saw Zhang Mu''s action, also blinked playfully, and also raised her right hand. Two black rings flashed at each other. In the eyes of these four people, it was like seeing the most terrible thing, and they put away the weapons in their hands subconsciously.


    The black ring on the ring finger won''t admit it. It''s an era agent merchant, and it''s two?


    "Are you one of the adults?"


    The black faced guard asked tentatively just now. Zhang Mu didn''t speak, but just pulled Yuanrui forward.


    A man behind him said slowly, "he is not one of the adults. He should be the same kind as them."


    "You are not allowed to enter without your permission."


    One of the three who had never spoken just now stood up and spoke to Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu didn''t seem to take his words to heart. He continued to move forward and saw that he was getting closer and closer to the entrance.


    The man''s voice gradually cooled down. He lifted the blade, a sickle, slowly raised it, pointed to Zhang Mu and said, "no one can get close to the temple without adults'' instructions."


    At this time, Zhang Mu seemed to have finally heard what he said. He turned his head to look at him and said, "I don''t know if your adults have said that you can let people of the same kind enter?"


    "This..."


    The black faced guard holding the sickle was stunned. It seems that he didn''t say it.


    At the moment when they hesitated, the body shapes of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui had been absorbed by the distorted overlapping space, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. After the space shock ripple also disappeared, there was no trace left.


    They are era agent merchants. Naturally, they do not have to be bound by the real need to enter the core. Normal people can find nothing even when they go to the door of era store, and they can enter directly as long as they are within the coverage of era store.


    "So they really are..."


    The black faced guard holding the Mongolian dagger looked at Zhang Mu''s disappeared back and muttered to himself.


    The man with the sickle behind him urged him, "tell your Excellency the news quickly!"


    Just as they said this, a strong wind suddenly blew in the air, and a dark shadow fell quietly in the roaring wind.


    Dressed in a black robe, his face was covered with a layer of thick black cloth yarn, his head was lowered, and only a pair of eyes were exposed.


    Just this look in his eyes, with a cold indifference to everything, as if he didn''t see the existence of Hachi wood, he slowly came to the four black faced guards, looked up at the direction of the underground temple, slowly said, "I already know."


    ...

 Chapter 359

    Zhang Mu didn''t know what was happening outside at all, but he also guessed that the guard would certainly inform the gang, but he didn''t know what to do with the era agent merchant of the alliance, but I''m sure they didn''t dare to mess around in era city.


    Since someone has opened up the authority of acting as a primary merchant in the era, it is natural to know more.


    Yuanrui was forced to separate from Zhang Mu at the moment when she was in the era agency store. Because of the ranking problem, she could only be temporarily left in a separate waiting space. In fact, it was the era merchant in the capital of Hohhot who noticed the particularity of Zhang Mu that allowed Yuanrui to enter the era store together.


    Otherwise, normally, era stores can only enter one era agent merchant at the same time, while others in the back will be notified by the system and can only wait quietly outside.


    The era store here is very simple and can''t see any signs of illusion. It''s just a slightly larger open house, so it''s uncomfortable in contrast.


    However, Zhang Mu also came before, so he didn''t respond so much and waited silently for the emergence of era merchants.


    "I seem to smell the guy number 37 on you."


    A dirty man with blurred eyes pushed open a door and came out like a guest at home, but Zhang Mu didn''t notice it at all. Until he opened his mouth, Zhang Mu found that there was a man standing behind him. His hair exploded instantly, but he turned his head quietly and said, "I''ve seen an era businessman in the capital of Hohhot."


    How to say the dress style of businessmen in this era, which is more Unique.


    He came out in his pajamas. He was unkempt and didn''t seem to wake up. He was like a strange uncle who had been staying at home for a long time. He was half drunk and looked at Zhang Mu in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Mu smelled a strong smell of wine on him. When he didn''t find it just now, he even blocked his breath.


    "Your appearance reminds me of the little white face on the 37th. Why, is the primary era agent merchant No. 001 going to conduct era regional transactions? If so, be quick. I''ll be bothered by that person for a few days. I have to hurry up and go to bed."


    Seeing the era businessman in front of him impatiently urging him to leave, Zhang Mu immediately felt that he had met a fake era businessman and didn''t even introduce himself. At that time, Zhang Mu didn''t receive him at all because of his very low ranking. He didn''t even know his name.


    Now it''s better. The number is 001. The man doesn''t seem to pay much attention to himself. But Zhang Mu had no choice but to follow his words and say, "OK, trade in era regional goods."


    "Take it out quickly. I''m still in a hurry to sleep?"


    Hearing this urging, Zhang Mu''s expression was a little stiff. The power of era businessmen still needs to sleep to maintain their energy? Who are you bluffing?


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt that his family''s No. 37 had offended the goods. His identity was here and was so unpopular.


    However, he suddenly thought of the strong smell of wine on the merchant of this era just now, and immediately took it to heart.


    "Wait, wait."


    Zhang Mu smiled and looked at the era merchant who was impatient to the critical point, saying that he was not in a hurry to trade first.


    "You''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, even if you are ahead, I have the right to refuse your era transaction."


    It seems that he is really in a hurry to sleep. This era businessman is the most abnormal one Zhang Mu met. He knew he might as well trade with the mechanical system.


    Zhang Mu estimated that most of the era agent merchants outside are trading with the system list. The era merchant doesn''t care at all. The person he said should be the one who specially opened the authority of the primary era agent merchant for him.


    If Zhang Mu was not the first era junior agent businessman in the experimental field, it is likely that this era businessman would not receive him. It can be seen from his indifferent attitude towards Zhang Mu mo.


    During this period, he was promoted to the agent merchant of the primary era, No. 001. Any condition is the top. All the merchants of this era have no interest at all.


    But now Zhang Mu has some doubts and wants to ask this era businessman. Looking at him, it''s impossible to tell himself in vain.


    It would be much easier if he was addicted to alcohol.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "I don''t know if you have ever heard of a name, mantoshava."


    At the beginning, when the bored era businessman heard the four words of mantoshava, the momentum changed suddenly, from a decadent uncle to a dignified emperor. The momentum added up one after another, tightly oppressing Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu was unable to use the awakening ability of energy type in the era store, and the spiritual shield could not be opened. He was directly suffocated by this momentum when he was caught off guard. It gave Zhang Mu the feeling that even if he opened the spiritual shield in time, it would be broken in the first moment.


    The existence of laws really reveals its strength. Indeed, he is not a second-order evolutionist.


    It seems that seeing Zhang Mu''s ferocious face, the era merchant took back his momentum. When this Majesty was put away, it seemed that nothing had happened except the green veins that had not subsided on Zhang Mu''s neck.


    "It seems that the guy on the 37th really values you and even gave you mantoshava. Only he can get the whole era caravan of mantoshava. However, this performance evaluation doesn''t matter to me. It''s very important to him. You must be the trump card in his hand.


    But these have nothing to do with me. Boy, it''s your advantage to take out mantoshava. In my collection, try your second-order evolutors. You can choose at will and take them all away. "


    This era merchant is a good abacus. You should know the value of mantoshava on the 37th, but it''s too cheap to exchange a pile of second-order things. On the 37th, he told Zhang Mu the magic of this wine, which is also effective for era merchants.


    Zhang Mu didn''t intend to expose him. He smiled and said, "I did drink mantoshava, but it was regarded as a treasure by No. 37. It was too painful for me to taste it on the spot. How could I take it away?"


    "You didn''t? How dare you play with me?"


    Just as Zhang Mu''s words fell, he instantly felt that the air in the whole era store suddenly fell to zero.


    Had it not been for the era merchants who could not kill any era agents, it is estimated that Zhang Mu has been frozen into a beautiful human ice sculpture.


    ...

 Chapter 360

    "You... Listen to me first."


    Although the era merchant hasn''t hit Zhang Mu yet, the bone chilling chill makes Zhang Mu shiver. He knew he wouldn''t sell off.


    This era businessman looks very casual, but he can be serious at any time. Zhang Mu suddenly feels that only his era businessmen are not so moody. Are these era businessmen split personality one by one?


    But forget it. In order to ask about those people, bear it. Besides, listen to the tone of the era merchant. As long as the wine is satisfactory to him, he can still get some from his collection of second-order goods.


    Zhang Mu rubbed the sore throat. He knew that this man could not kill himself, so he was so presumptuous. The purpose was to stimulate him and arouse the interest of businessmen in this era to the greatest extent.


    Because Zhang Mu is very confident about the wine to be taken out. The wine is for xuetenglian. Now he is running into an alcoholic era businessman and will play a big role.


    The baby in the second-order goods?


    Originally, I just wanted to exchange wine for answers to a few questions, but now there is an unexpected surprise!


    Moreover, if this attitude is not squeezed from the merchants of this era, can he call Zhang Mu?


    The temperature warmed up a little. The era merchant didn''t speak. Zhang Muze immediately said, "although I don''t have any extra mantoshava, I found a new wine. The taste is only a line different from that of mantoshava, which is enough to exchange for your second-order goods collection."


    "This decision is impossible!"


    As soon as the era merchant''s strength was relaxed, the whole era store returned to its original appearance. He shook his head disdainfully and said, "you don''t think I''ll cover the white wolf with empty hands if you''ve only heard the name of mantoshava mentioned on the 37th.


    If you''ve really drunk mantoshava, how can you not know its beauty? How can it be compared with the wine brewed in your small prototype laboratory? This mantoshava is brewed with the core energy of a planet.


    Besides, I''ve basically drunk the wine on your earth. It''s no fun to drink red, white and yellow beer. "


    Zhang Mu knew that businessmen in this era would not believe that mantoshava''s name was too big, but he was really confident when he said this.


    He slowly took out a jar of old wine from the era merchant ring, opened the cloth plug, and the rich wine fragrance instantly filled the whole room.


    It''s gersan''s plant wine!


    Moreover, this jar of wine is not the ordinary wine Zhang Mu had drunk before. All the liquor sold in the store is diluted liquor, otherwise even the second-order evolutionists can''t stand this kind of strength.


    This jar of sealed aged wine is the original liquor of plant wine that Zhang Muhua bought from Gesang at a high price!


    Zhang Mu bought these plant wine that made xuetenglian addicted just because he was urged by xuetenglian''s will. Unexpectedly, it can be of great use now.


    "I''ve been to so many test sites. I smell delicious and taste bad wine. I don''t know how many I''ve seen."


    Smelling the smell of wine, the era merchant couldn''t help it. Although he was reluctant to spare his breath, Zhang Mu could clearly see his intention, and his eyes kept looking in the direction of the wine altar.


    Zhang Mu smiled and threw the wine jar away instead of hanging his appetite.


    The era merchant directly caught the wine jar steadily, looked at the wine slurry shaking inside, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down for a while, and drank directly to his mouth. Without much effort, as soon as a jar of wine was filled up, it was all eaten, breathed evenly, and the atmosphere didn''t take a breath.


    Looking at the era merchant''s face, Zhang Mu raised his mouth and said, "how about my wine, era merchant, are you still satisfied?"


    The era merchant did not mind smearing the corners of his mouth with his cuffs and said, "although the intensity is not enough, the taste is unique. It tastes good for the first time. Although there is still a long distance from mantoshava, what you said is true.


    Come on, what do you want? Although the wine is good, the quality is still not good enough. You can only choose one from my collection, and it''s random. "


    Isn''t the wine strong enough? The diluted liquor can easily put down several big men. Now, the tone of the era merchant is still somewhat unsatisfactory.


    "Don''t worry, era merchant. Before the election, I have some doubts and want to ask you. I have another jar of wine pulp just now. I''ll give you the whole jar at that time."


    Zhang Mu hurriedly asked while the era merchant was still in a good mood.


    "Do you still have this wine in your hand?"


    But when Zhang Mu asked, the era businessman seemed to wake up and looked at Zhang Mu slowly narrowing his eyes.


    "If you can delay your choice of baby, ask first. I''ll see what you want to ask. As for whether I answer or not, I''ll say again."


    Zhang Mu cleared his throat and said with a smile, "era businessman, what are you doing so nervous? I just want to ask some colleagues. It must not be a principled secret."


    Seeing the era merchant gesturing to go on, Zhang Mu slowly threw out his problem.


    "What is the origin of these era agents in Hohhot''s capital? Are there any people under your command?


    Some of them have been promoted to the position of agent businessman in the primary era like me? "


    "That''s what you want to ask. It''s nothing. Yes, there must be my era merchants among those people. In the last three months, they brought back a group of era agent merchants who should be in the nearby era city and formed a small organization. However, this is in line with the rules of era store. As long as it does not affect our interests, they are allowed.


    As for promotion, that person is not as strong as you. I think you may be the only one in the whole testing ground.


    He is my first agent businessman in the era, just because the amount of an era transaction is too large, he has temporarily opened the primary authority for him. "


    Zhang Mu pondered for a while, then stopped thinking. He took out a jar of plant wine puree from the era merchant ring and handed it to the era merchant. This time, he took a sip and carefully put it away without drinking it.


    "By the way, what about the second-order Baby Collection just said?"


    "Say it''s random, that''s random. The function of era store, don''t say I operate in a dark box, just stop myself."


    On the huge screen TV in front of Zhang Mu, there appeared the lucky turntable before the end of the world. It turned slowly, faster and faster. Zhang Mu couldn''t catch the name marked on it.


    There''s no way. Try your luck.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s voice fell, the big turntable suddenly slowed down, and the color blocks corresponding to the second-order treasures slid more and more slowly under the black pointer. Zhang Mu was worried.


    After about ten seconds, the pointer lost its power. Slowly, it moved and stopped in a black stripe that was almost a narrow gap compared with other areas.


    "Third order evolutionary potion!"

 Chapter 361

    Not only Zhang Mu, but also the era merchant was stunned. The probability of the turntable was automatically confirmed by the era store, and the probability was judged according to the rarity of his collection.


    This third-order evolutionary medicine is obviously the most precious of the second-order materials, so the system automatically arranges a very small probability. The black gap is between two large color blocks, and the size is about the same as the pointer. But so coincidentally and impartially, the pointer completely covers this area.


    There was still a look of flesh pain in the eyes of era businessmen. Although its own value in the eyes of era businessmen was only about the same as casually connected tap water, its added value was extraordinary for the current era testing ground.


    Each era cargo needs to be transmitted from the era. It takes a special channel. When this test field has not been developed much like now, it is a cargo that cannot be transmitted with too much energy. The third-order evolutionary agent is the limit of the load that the current transmission channel can carry.


    "Your luck is really good."


    This era merchant''s flesh pain belongs to flesh pain. Without any hesitation, he directly threw a tube of fluorescent medicine into Zhang Mu''s hand and said slowly.


    Zhang Mu subconsciously caught his hands. Up to now, he didn''t believe that what he was holding was a third-order evolutionary potion.


    The medicine produced by era store is absolutely trustworthy, with amazing effectiveness and no side effects. Doesn''t this mean that if you have the right understanding, plus Yuanjing and animal core, you can enter the third level?


    Zhang Mu was shocked, and then he carefully stuffed the medicine into the era merchant ring.


    I don''t know how the local era agent merchant who opened the authority of era primary agent merchant would feel if he knew that he only used a jar of wine and changed to this third-order evolutionary potion.


    You know, this jar of raw pulp is only bought by Zhang Mu from Gesang for 100 yuan. A total of five jars have been brewed. Zhang Mu will leave three jars, which is only 300 yuan. If the third-order evolutionary medicine is really open to purchase, it can only be obtained by at least one million yuan of crystals, and there is no market for it.


    "Even if the transaction is completed, era merchant, open the era regional goods transaction. My era merchant task is now being opened."


    "OK."


    The era businessman spoke without hesitation. He wanted to send Zhang Mu away quickly. As soon as he pressed the remote control in his hand, the huge TV in front of Zhang Mu began to project.


    "Well, you can use the system list yourself. It''s very convenient. I''ll take a nap first."


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, the era businessman who took the wine didn''t want to bother to entertain Zhang Mu at all. He directly stuffed the remote control in Zhang Mu''s hand, and then turned to open a door and disappeared into the space.


    Zhang Mu raised his hand to the remote control in his hand, glanced at the huge screen in front of him, and muttered, "is this era businessman a god of sleep? They are so lazy."


    However, all the people had disappeared, and Zhang Mu had to rely on herself and lift the remote control to the direction of the screen.


    Two familiar options were displayed on the TV screen. Zhang Mu smiled helplessly. It''s really concise.


    "Era regional goods." "Era general cargo."


    Zhang Mu confirmed the goods in the era and jumped out of two choices. He had been accustomed to this kind of simple style Zhang Mu''s heart secretly make complaints about it, and then directly continued the option.


    "Purchase." "Sold."


    "Didi, scan era regional goods held in era merchant ring No. 001."


    "The scan is complete. The era store purchase list is as follows:"


    Source of goods: Luoyang City.


    The spirit of Luoyang, one unit, the purchase price is 18 gold leaves, a total of 18 gold leaves.


    Yellow River carp, two units, purchase price, two gold leaves, a total of four gold leaves.


    A total of 22 golden leaves.


    No. 001 number of gold leaves currently held: 22.4.


    Whether to confirm the sale, 30 seconds countdown. "


    The screen is suddenly converted into two buttons: confirm and cancel. Directly above it is the countdown of 30 seconds.


    Zhang Mu didn''t have too many accidents. He knew early that the deal would make money. The spirit of Luoyang tripled the price, and the Yellow River carp also looked twice. It had already exceeded the task completion standard of a single era primary agent merchant, that is, 15 gold leaves.


    He then pressed the confirm button on the screen with the remote control, and his era regional goods were delivered at this moment, replaced by 22 complete gold leaves and one incomplete one.


    There is Yuanrui behind, and hachimu is still waiting for him outside. There is no need to look at era general goods. Zhang Mu directly returns to the upper level and finds the purchase button.


    But one second after pressing, Zhang Mu felt like he had seen a ghost. Looking at the era regional goods list put on the screen, he was stunned in situ for a long time.


    "The selling list of era store is as follows: Inner Mongolia consumes ox horn, two gold leaves per unit, and the remaining unit: 0.


    Sky blue hada, 0.5 gold leaves per unit, remaining units: 0.


    Golden Saddle, 3.5 gold leaves per unit, remaining units: 0.


    No. 001. According to the ranking principle, you have a 20% purchase discount. Do you want to buy era regional goods? "


    Zhang muhuan couldn''t help scolding until now, looking at the direction of the era merchant''s departure just now.


    "Lying trough, there are no goods in this era. Let me buy them all?"


    Thinking of a terrible idea, Zhang Mu hurried back to the next level and saw the era general goods.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the era agent merchants in the caravan alliance emptied the era store, and the monthly share of general goods in the era was all zero.


    Whether it''s grain, standard weapons or expensive potions, they have all been swept away.


    However, considering the number of merchants in these eras, Zhang Mu probably knows.


    This caravan alliance knows that it can not interfere with the transactions of agent merchants in other eras, so does it want to eat the whole line in this way?


    These people are really greedy!

 Chapter 362

    Since there are no era regional goods that can be purchased, Zhang Mu asked the system to exchange positions with Yuanrui. He waited quietly in another space where Yuanrui had just stayed.


    After Yuanrui finished the era transaction, she learned that she had not seen the era merchant at all. Zhang Mu was really convinced of the era merchant talent, so they asked the era store to send themselves back to the outside world.


    When Zhang Mu appeared outside the era store, his mind was all alert.


    Around, it was quiet, only the silent wind blew.


    It''s so quiet.


    The four black faced guards were not there just now, nor were hachimu and his red blood.


    "Come out."


    The moment Zhang Mu''s mental power shop opened, he found the source of danger and locked a certain position in the space.


    It was a shadow in a corner, from which a man in black robes and a mask came out slowly.


    "The second-order evolutor of the shadow system?"


    Zhang Mu stared at the man who came out of the shadow of the building. His intuition told him that this was a member of the caravan alliance in the capital, that is, the local era agent merchant.


    The man didn''t speak. It seemed that the whole body was dark, and the breath was a feeling of silence and death.


    Zhang Mu can find that he is also because of his mental sensitivity to threats and his understanding of the ability evolutors of various departments. Otherwise, who can imagine that there is a person hidden in the shadow of a building?


    The man didn''t speak immediately after he was seen through by Zhang Mu, but when he found that Zhang Mu accurately said the name of his awakening ability, there was a slight wave in his originally godless eyes.


    The man from the dark shadow then walked up to Zhang Mu and Yuanrui and said slowly, "my name is dark pigeon. Welcome to the capital of Hohhot. On behalf of the caravan alliance, I welcome you to join our big family, two foreign era agent businessmen."


    Dark pigeon should only be his code name. Does this person mean to forcibly recruit yuan Rui and me, join this caravan alliance, and then cooperate with them?


    Zhang Mu smiled faintly and said, "why should I join you? Do I have any benefits?"


    The dark pigeon was still expressionless, but he seemed very patient and said slowly, "first, the caravan alliance we formed by ourselves has 18 era agent merchants who can exchange information.


    Second, in the era Trading exclusive road leading to major era cities, we have eight war horses to serve us in the two capitals of the general city of Inner Mongolia. In the future, in other era cities, we will also communicate the local strength and these two points. Is it not enough for an era businessman who may die at any time? "


    These two conditions sound very attractive. Unfortunately, Zhang Mu is not an ordinary era agent businessman. He has no problem with era Trading alone. As for interactive information, it can play too little role. Even era businessmen can''t clearly capture market information, let alone them.


    After the era store updates the era regional goods and general goods of the current month, it is OK, but the time it takes to update them again and again is generally the next update.


    If an era agent businessman who came to other era cities to complete a transaction after going through difficulties and dangers, he is likely to agree. With this exclusive channel, the threat from mutant herds and zombies will be reduced to the lowest level. Moreover, a group can also make other coveted human minds.


    However, this model has a great disadvantage, that is, uneven distribution.


    There is no problem when the goods in the early era are sufficient, but when the later era agent merchants are promoted, resulting in an increase in the volume of each transaction, the era agent merchants in the later order will be sacrificed.


    Every time the era regional goods that can be purchased are basically selected by the people in front. A large amount of gold leaves cannot be used. At this time, the gap will be widened.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu would not choose the era city under the package of large groups in future generations, but those large groups will eventually fall apart because of their own contradictions.


    Moreover, these are only secondary. Zhang Mu feels that this caravan alliance is kind of strange.


    Looking at Zhang Mu, he didn''t speak. The dark pigeon said again, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Mu wanted to see what they wanted to do. He pretended to be a little excited and asked, "what do I need to pay? It can''t be all cheap and let me take it all. Tell me the price."


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the caravan alliance, there is nothing to pay. Your obligation is just not to sell era general goods to local forces without permission. If the interactive information is true and useful at that time, there is also the remuneration paid by the era agent merchants inside the alliance and obtaining benefits at the same time."


    The dark pigeon didn''t have a deliberate tone. It sounded very real. It just asked Zhang Mu to cooperate to maintain the local financial order. It''s nothing to pay for this and the potential huge benefits.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "let''s go back and think about it. My friend is still waiting for me."


    What Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that the dark pigeon took a step and stopped in front of him and said, "I''ve brought this order to ask you to join, not to let you consider it. If you want to consider it, please consider it here."


    Although the tone is very plain, the meaning of eating Zhang Dingmu is revealed in the words.


    Zhang Mu smiled disdainfully, "are you forced to join if you don''t join? What ability do you have to keep me? Let''s let your other 17 companions come together. It''s a little interesting.


    Otherwise, you''re a second-order shadow evolutionist. Even if it''s a little difficult, I don''t pay attention to it at all. What caravan alliance, a group of clowns pretending to be ghosts. "


    Zhang Mu wants to excite the dark pigeon and want to know what''s unusual about them. He knows too little from era merchants, because he doesn''t take care of it himself.


    Without waiting for the dark pigeon to speak, suddenly the place of the great temple above burst into a roar, and a burst of familiar energy fluctuations shook, and the ground trembled.


    It''s hachiki''s power!


    How did he get there? This energy is hachiki''s full use. What happened?


    This is the capital of Hohhot. Hachimu has to use all his strength.


    Feeling something bad, Zhang Mu directly pulled Yuanrui towards the origin of energy shock, and the dark pigeon didn''t stop them. It seemed that they were not infected by Zhang Mu''s words at all, but followed up indifferently, as if they had already known what happened above.


    ...

 Chapter 363

    Zhang Mu led Yuanrui and climbed up the rock wall behind the great temple between several jumps. He found that there were a large number of people crowded in front of the great temple, and hachimu''s figure was on the opposite side of these people, which seemed to be protecting something. In the middle was a deep gully, which seemed to be preventing people from approaching.


    Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui looked at each other and knew that Hachi was in trouble. They crossed the empty temple in that direction and went straight to Hachi''s position.


    "I am the leader of the city of Ejin Horo Banner, hachimu. Do you want to be against me?"


    At this time, ha Chi Mu''s eyes were red with impatience, his ability was fully open, his body became two meters high, and his giant axe was in front of him, and in front of him were a large number of angry ordinary evolutionists. Although most people were temporarily frightened by HA Chi Mu''s axe like method, they were afraid to come forward, but it was obvious that there were provocative people in the crowd, Fear is immediately replaced by anger.


    "If you say you are the sub City Lord, are you the sub City Lord? And even if you are, the sub City Lord of your Ordos capital comes to us to show off his authority and hand over the pagans quickly. Only by burning them can the gods calm down. Don''t bother us."


    A thievish looking little man screamed sharply in the crowd.


    "Yes, don''t bother us. You are the head of the city. You don''t lack food. We all rely on the gods to distribute food for us."


    "You are the head of a city. If you protect pagans so much, you will also be punished by the gods. We don''t need you as the head of the city. Go back to your city of ejinholo banner and bring the disaster to your city people, not to us."


    Such voices come and go one after another. It is hard to imagine that in the face of a second-order strong man or the head of a city, many ordinary people who are not even first-order evolutors dare to be so bold.


    The people around him soon became extremely excited, waving their arms and shouting. There have been energy fluctuations in many people, and the target is hachimu opposite them now.


    Now hachimu is in a very embarrassing situation. This is not his capital. He can''t kill the people here. Otherwise, at least the leader of the four war cavalry in the capital of Hohhot will get into big trouble with him.


    However, he can''t retreat and hand over the people behind him.


    Behind ha Chimu, there was a person lying quietly. Not exactly, it was a corpse.


    It''s Badar!


    After hearing Badar''s roar, ha Chimu rushed past the era store, but found that he was chased and killed by private mercenaries of other caravan alliances. By the time he arrived, Badar had lost his breath.


    After all, he was just an ordinary second-order evolutionist. He was vulnerable to powerful private mercenaries, and his body was covered with scars.


    When he saw hachimu coming forward, the private mercenaries didn''t want to directly attack him. They actually directly incited the citizens in the capital, saying that it was God''s will to tell them that Badar was a pagan who protected the false messenger of God and needed to burn his body to calm his anger.


    Ha Chimu originally thought that these people were crazy, but what he didn''t expect was that this ethereal God, under the control of the caravan alliance, had been firmly rooted in the hearts of ordinary people, making them believe that only by believing in the gods, the gods would give them a chance to exchange food, otherwise it would be so dangerous outside that they would have no shelter without the protection of the gods.


    What bullshit gods and false messengers of God are nothing more than those era agent merchants and Zhang Mu.


    Ha Chi Mu knew that Zhang Mu was not with these people before. He thought there would be a conflict between them, but he didn''t expect these people to do so well.


    Just because Badar put Zhang Mu into the city for his own face, he was poisoned.


    Other things have been counted, but now he wants to keep Badar''s body.


    Hachimu will never allow his friends to die without a whole body, which is trampling on his last dignity.


    And, Badar, died because of him.


    So, never allow!


    The sinister villains hiding among the people ready to pick things first have to release their energy to attack hachimu, so as to drive this large group of people. Even hachimu can''t stand such an overwhelming attack. Once hachimu makes a move, the nature will change. They originally only targeted Badar and Zhang Mu. Now hachimu leads the disaster to himself as soon as he comes forward.


    Now their goal is Hachi wood, as long as Hachi wood does it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the explosion of the first-order flame, many ordinary people whose emotions were ignited followed suit and smashed the energy raised in their hands in the direction of hachimu.


    Although the huge ha Chi Mu is in his heyday, he can''t stop this dense energy attack with an axe alone. In addition, ha Chi Mu was already on the verge of explosion because of Badar''s death.


    Hachiki, we''re going to do it.


    He dares to touch the tiger''s ass no matter what kind of garbage these people are in the capital.


    Seeing that the huge axe in hachimu''s hand has changed suddenly, the curfews hiding in the crowd are ready to evacuate, and their goal has been achieved.


    The little man who made the first noise just now looked at the angry Hachi wood direction and smiled coldly, "I really told the city Lord that Hachi wood is the easiest to get rid of."


    However, the city Lord also told him that although Hachi wood has one tendon, its combat power is amazing.


    But just as the man was about to withdraw from Hachi Mu''s attack range, suddenly two dark shadows appeared in front of Hachi Mu before flashing. The next second, the overwhelming energy attack continued to blast at the young man in front of Hachi mu.


    However, all the attacks disappeared when they touched the position one meter in front of the man.


    It was Zhang Mu who arrived in time and saw that HA Chimu was about to step out of the edge of rage. He quickly put on full speed and arrived before these drizzle attacks angered ha Chimu. He timely opened the spiritual shield and stopped all these first-order disordered energy attacks. He also understood the severe consequences of HA Chimu''s action here.


    However, hachimu is not such a reckless person. Something must have provoked his mood.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes slowly turned to the person behind ha Chimu, and his pupils suddenly coagulated.


    "Isn''t this?"


    Yuan Rui saw the face of the man lying on the ground and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed.


    At this time, hachimu, who saw that the visitor was Zhang Mu, suddenly calmed down and restrained the riot of energy in his body. His voice was trembling and full of grief.


    "Badar, dead."


    "He''s dead."

 Chapter 364

    "I''ve known him for a long time. We got drunk together. I don''t know how many times. I just promised him to buy him a drink in the evening. Now it''s a cold body."


    Zhang Mu saw this sad mood for the first time in Ha Chimu. He didn''t make a sound. He just listened quietly. He knelt beside Badar and said Mongolian he didn''t understand.


    However, the foolish people outside still didn''t stop attacking because there was one more person. In their hearts, all those who were with the pagans should be killed. That''s why they dared to fight hachimu, not to mention the young man they had never seen.


    However, Zhang Mu''s second-order spiritual shield can''t be broken by these tickling attacks. As long as he carries the first wave of attack, there will be a steady stream of subsequent spiritual power, and there will be no harm at all.


    Spiritual power is invisible. From the outside, all attacks disappear in front of this strange mysterious youth. It''s like being swallowed by an invisible beast, which is more terrible than crushing the visible attack.


    The more mysterious things are, the more people are afraid of each other. They look at each other and stop their actions. The crowd suddenly calms down. However, they refuse to leave because the bodies of pagans have not been incinerated according to God''s will, but they are also unwilling to attack because of the strength exposed by Zhang Mu.


    The square in front of the great temple fell into a strange silence. Even those who made trouble didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t find out Zhang Mu''s origin and waited for the instructions of their superiors.


    The spirit shield was quiet. Hachi wood gradually came out of his grief. When he calmed down, Hachi wood was very terrible. He suddenly stood up with a giant axe on the ground.


    "The person who was fine just now, why now..."


    Yuan Rui saw that HA Chi Mu was in a stable mood, so she wanted to ask him to understand that he was still a living man just now. Yuan Rui was very impressed by the Mongolian man who just let himself into the city.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes swept, indicating that she didn''t have to ask. Yuan Rui stopped making a sound when she saw Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    "Brother hachimu, how do you want to solve it?"


    Needless to say, Zhang Mu, judging from Badar''s death and hachimu''s reaction, this matter must have something to do with himself. The only intersection between Badar and himself is to put himself into the capital. Unexpectedly, he is dead now.


    Ha Chi mu, who calmed down, was very terrible. He said slowly, "there''s no way. These people attack ordinary people. What they want is me to fight back. If brother Zhang Mu hadn''t arrived in time just now, I would have been set up. Indeed, after my second-order ability is opened, my emotions are easy to be affected."


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know. It may be Xiao Nan, a member of the caravan alliance, or it may be the leader of the four war cavalry in the capital, who has been with the caravan alliance. Their target is me ha Chi Mu and brother Zhang Mu.


    By the way, brother Zhang Mu, have you seen the dark pigeon just now, a member of the caravan alliance with your same identity. "


    Ha Chimu glanced at the crowd gathered outside the gully and tried to find clues, but there were too many people to find the person who just instigated the people to stir up the flames behind his back.


    Zhang Mu gently nodded his head and said, "well, the man''s strength should be not long after he was promoted to the second level. Although his ability is rare, it is mainly used for auxiliary functions and has little threat."


    Ha Chi Mu shook his head slowly and said, "although the strength of this dark pigeon is not strong, his ability is very strange, but he is also the lowest strength in the whole caravan alliance. He has the most public appearances. He is responsible for many foreign affairs. Brother Zhang Mu, don''t underestimate this caravan alliance."


    "Well, I know, this caravan alliance has a big problem."


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly turned his eyes to the southeast and whispered, "someone is coming."


    "It''s Xiao Nan''s breath. He didn''t hide it at all. He rushed over so openly. I don''t know what role he plays in this matter."


    Ha Chimu also looked at the direction of Zhang Mu''s line of sight and said slowly.


    "I''ll know later."


    A group of fully armed knife and axe soldiers came to the front of the great temple with neat steps. The crowded crowd finally got out of the way now. They are not fools. This is the knife and axe escort of city master Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan is different from Ha Chi mu. He is the local sub City Lord of Hohhot''s capital. Ha Chi Mu has no authority. He is not bound by this. He will be chopped into meat and mud at that time, and no one will help them.


    When this group of knife and axe soldiers separated the crowd into a channel, a cyan figure appeared in the public''s view.


    He was wearing a green shirt and holding a long sword on his back. He was incredibly harmonious with the knife and axe soldiers around him.


    It''s murderous. Xiao Nan''s murderous spirit has been integrated with the murderous spirit of his team of knife and axe soldiers.


    Ha Chimu looked at Xiao Nan who walked slowly in front of him. He had no other emotions. He just looked at him and said, "Xiao Nan, give me an explanation."


    Xiao Nan took out the sword behind him. He didn''t seem to hear ha Chi Mu''s accountability. He just tapped the position of the sword tip with his single finger, then leaned over and listened to the light sound from the feedback of the sword body.


    "I was ordered by the era to arrest the false messenger of God. Badar is my subordinate. He colludes with outsiders, releases prisoners privately and threatens the safety of the capital. According to Article 1 of the capital criminal law, whoever endangers the safety of the capital will be killed without amnesty!"


    Xiao Nan seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, like his sword or hachimu.


    "I''m an outsider? Xiao Nan, you forgot the oath of Baqi. You don''t recognize the oath of Baqi, but you recognize the era order of the caravan alliance. You have fallen to this point."


    Hearing the oath of Baqi, Xiao Nan''s eyes flickered a little, but soon returned to calm. This time, he put down his sword, looked at HA Chimu squarely and said, "why do you pretend to be confused with me? Baqi will soon exist in name, and I just want to make some plans in the future.


    Ha Chi mu, the oath of eight riders has passed, you know? "


    Hearing that Xiao Nan had made it clear to say these words, hachimu''s voice remained unchanged, because he had guessed that Badar''s death was enough to explain a lot.


    Kill Badar and watch the monkey hachimu.


    Ha Chimu just said faintly at last, "I will avenge Badar for him."


    Ha Chimu''s voice was so cold that Xiao Nan unconsciously clenched the sword in his hand.


    Aware of his gaffe, Xiao Nan said with a smile, "they will come back tomorrow, but how much spray can you turn out when you lose your supplies?"


    ...

 Chapter 365

    Ha Chimu''s eyes trembled obviously when he heard Xiao Nan''s words. Although it was a fair deal, his supplies in the city had become dependent on the caravan alliance. If there was no way to buy from him, tens of thousands of citizens in the city of Yijinholo banner would flee to other cities.


    At that time, the city of Yijinholo banner will exist in name only.


    Ha Chi Mu now realizes the importance of the words Zhang Mu once mentioned to him. The real faces of these people have been slowly revealed with the approach of the capital competition. Not only in terms of materials, but also their control over the beliefs of ordinary people is enough to subvert their rule of Baqi.


    Moreover, the current eight cavalry, even neutral people like Xiao Nan, moved closer to them. It can be imagined that how many other war cavalry leaders can stick to their original heart. It''s not good that the whole eight cavalry has been eaten away, but he hachimu doesn''t know.


    At this time, Zhang Mu, who had been standing by without talking, stood up and patted ha Chi mu on the shoulder to reassure him.


    At this time, ha Chimu thought of his identity as brother Zhang Mu. He was also an era agent businessman. He must be able to do what the caravan alliance can do, and his mind was more stable in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Nan also looked at Zhang Mu who stood up and said carelessly, "you are the fake messenger of God."


    Xiao Nan did not lower his voice, as if he had deliberately done it, and immediately set off an uproar in the crowd.


    "What, he is the one who has offended the will of the gods? He dares to pretend to be the messenger of God. Kill him! Kill him! Burn him!"


    "Yes, burn them all!"


    It was emotional, and some of the elderly looked at Zhang Mu with pleading eyes.


    "Please, leave us and don''t annoy the gods. Please leave us and leave us a way to live."


    Some of the people who begged even knelt down in the direction of Zhang Mu and begged them to go.


    This cry is more cruel than the cry of anger. It is like a cold knife stabbing into your heart. These ordinary old people who look powerless are actually the most brainwashed people.


    If Zhang Mu is not an evolutionist, the consequence of being driven out of the capital is that he will be buried in the belly of the beast in less than a day, but no one will care when they beg.


    It''s really pointed out by thousands of people!


    If Zhang Mu''s strength is not strong enough, he has been forced to death by these people.


    This kind of soft knife is the most terrible.


    People are selfish.


    Under the guidance of the people with a heart, the voice of the crowd soon sounded. Everyone''s eyes looking at Zhang Mu are full of angry flames. It is blamed that Zhang Mu will bring disaster to them. If the gods are angry and no longer provide them with food, they will suffer at that time.


    On one side were angry shouts and on the other were bitter pleadings. Yuanrui obviously didn''t see such a battle. She was at a loss, especially the pleading of dozens of old people, which made her feel that she really did something wrong. She was distracted in an instant, and she approached Zhang Mu''s position in a panic.


    Zhang Mu stretched out his left hand to hold Yuanrui''s hand tightly. His eyes were so firm that Yuanrui felt at ease.


    After Yuanrui''s mood was stable, the noise of those ordinary people became more and more orderly, more and more reasonable, straight and strong.


    But strangely, no one really dares to go.


    No matter how high the mood was, no one dared to really rush out and burn Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu just took all their attacks easily and was seen by everyone present.


    Therefore, only the condemnation standing at the highest point of morality, no one dares to go up. What Zhang Mu shows is more mysterious than HA Chimu''s pure force, so mysterious that he unconsciously knows and fears.


    Zhang Mu had already thought of the way to break the game. He sneered at Xiao Nan, who was watching the play on the wall, and then faced the crowd directly. The voice of additional spiritual force instantly covered all of them.


    "What you want is the protection of the gods? You say I pretend to be the messenger of God?"


    Zhang Mu finally spoke, and the voice frightened everyone''s mind and made them quiet all at once.


    But the people hidden in the crowd won''t let him succeed so easily. I don''t know where to say a word.


    "This man, one more word, is disrespectful to the gods. How can he let him go?"


    Just when the crowd was about to be guided again, Zhang Mu gave a cold hum and stunned them again in an instant.


    His goal has been achieved.


    What he is looking for is the person who fanned the flames in the crowd. Normal ordinary evolutionists and first-order evolutionists can''t get out of their spiritual power in such a fast time.


    Only second-order evolutors can do it.


    A second-order evolutionist hid in a group of ordinary people and didn''t have to think about what he wanted to do. His heart was punishable. The next second, Zhang Mu appeared in the crowd with full speed. The air wave generated by running immediately lined up the people around him and found the man hiding in the crowd. He was a little man about one meter six tall. He looked at Zhang Mu evasively, Seems to want to squeeze into the crowd again.


    However, Zhang Mu has locked him, how can he give him a chance to hide and walk straight towards him.


    When he found that Zhang Mu''s goal was himself, the man simply stopped hiding and shouted, "this fake messenger of God is going to kill people in front of the temple. He is blaspheming the gods!"


    No matter how strange Zhang Mu''s power is, the crowd reacts that now he is at the gate of the temple, and Zhang Mu wants to kill. Now Zhang Mu looks nothing special, just an ordinary young man in his early twenties. Excited by the little man, many young men look fiercely towards Zhang Mu''s position.


    However, Zhang Mu just raised his right hand, and the era merchant ring on his ring finger frightened the people around him.


    It''s really the messenger of God!


    The Obsidian dagger slipped out of Zhang Mu''s sleeve, held it in his backhand, and appeared in front of the little man in an instant. He said softly, "the second-order evolutionist still lives like a mouse, really waste."


    When Zhang Mu bullied him, the little man was not ready to bear it. He sneered directly and opened his ability.


    Just come to the door and kill him. You should get more rewards.


    To Zhang Mu''s slight surprise, this man''s ability was actually related to the dagger. From the corner that Zhang Mu didn''t see, the little man held the dagger in his left hand and accurately met the attack track of Zhang Mu''s Obsidian dagger.


    Come on! accurate Cruel!


    At this point in time, there are still two brushes to be promoted to the second-order evolutionist.


    Then play with you.


    My Obsidian dagger hasn''t drunk human blood for a long time.


    Well, it''s kind of thinking.

 Chapter 366

    The crowd dispersed automatically, and they broke out the momentum of second-order evolutionists at the same time. They were afraid that it was too late to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. How could they listen to the instigation of the little man.


    No one who can live up to now is not a smart man. The reason why they blindly listened to those black faced guards just now is that it is closely related to their interests. If they really annoy the gods, they will lose a stable source of food in the future, and the price only needs to be burned. Of course, they are filled with righteous indignation.


    But now the two began to fight alone. Naturally, they were scattered to watch. The old man who had just burst out of acting has now hidden behind the crowd. They just made that gesture because they didn''t want to die.


    Now, if they get close, it''s hard to say when it will affect them. They don''t have the ability to awaken and are affected by energy. They die as soon as they touch it. It means that they are old but not dead. They are smart as thieves.


    Zhang Mu held the dagger in his right hand, and the little man holding the dagger in his left hand in front of him had fought dozens of times between the lightning and flint.


    It has to be said that his figure is extremely dominant. The dagger is as light as a feather in his hand. The first chop of Zhang Mu''s Obsidian dagger was intercepted. Of course, it also has something to do with the reason why Zhang Mu didn''t fight with the dagger for a long time.


    It''s a little rusty.


    However, the Obsidian dagger is not so simple. When the blade tips clashed again, Zhang Mu suddenly launched the flame power attached to the Obsidian dagger.


    A cluster of flames suddenly rushed to the little man''s body and surprised him, but the flame did not gather energy. In addition, this man was also vigorous among the second-order evolutors, so he dodged it dangerously.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Mu also made Obsidian dagger leave several lacerated wounds on his opponent through the sudden attack of this cluster of flames, and the Obsidian dagger drinking blood was trembling slightly.


    But after this time, the instant flame on Zhang Mu''s dagger could no longer surprise the opponent in front of him. It left scars on the opponent''s body, which made the little man more excited. His own blood actually made the man excited, and the speed increased unconsciously.


    The problem is not Obsidian dagger, it''s yourself!


    Zhang Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The little man in front of him seemed to be used to his attack rhythm and began to counterattack gradually. Zhang Mu had to admit that he was not specialized in this and meant to be suppressed.


    In later generations, he only learned from several soldiers with military daggers for a period of time, coupled with the wild road he slowly found out in the struggle with mutant animals, but it is obvious that the man in front of him is different. His attack is very methodical, and one move is very consistent with his body shape.


    Feeling that Zhang Mu''s attack was over, the little man sneered. The people he wanted to deal with were just like this. It would be good to kill him directly and waste so much of his tongue.


    The next second, Zhang Mu felt that his opponent''s attack frequency increased rapidly, his rhythm was suddenly broken, the Obsidian dagger was taken off the track, and then stabbed Zhang Mu''s face door.


    "Alas, I still can''t."


    Just when the little man thought he was going to succeed, Zhang Mu looked at the dagger whose blade tip was only five centimeters away from his face and said something faintly.


    Now the little man found something wrong and wanted to withdraw, but it was too late.


    Not only the dagger in his hand, but also he was locked in place.


    Just now he mocked Zhang Mu with disdain, his eyes turned in horror, his lips wriggled up and down a few times, and said laboriously.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Zhang Mu took the Obsidian dagger back into his sleeve and said slowly, "no way. You''re too powerful. If you can''t beat you, I''ll use my ability. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "You didn''t use your ability just now? None of your speed or your dagger attack is your awakening ability?"


    Zhang Mu looked at him innocently and said, "no, it doesn''t count. It''s just hobbies."


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, the little man was about to vomit blood with anger. The fight he had just had was definitely not easy. Now the man actually said that he was just fighting with him with his hobbies. He didn''t believe it, but if it wasn''t so, what''s the means to stop him now?


    "Are you cheating?"


    Zhang Mu just looked at him like an idiot and said, "I haven''t heard of a fight. It''s also a trick to limit the ability to use the same ability. Tell me, who asked you to come and let so many city people listen. Who pushed them behind the scenes."


    At the mention of this, the little man immediately remained silent, recovered his cold face, stared at Zhang Mu and didn''t speak, as if laughing at his innocence. Naturally, he couldn''t say it.


    "Tough, I like it."


    Just as Zhang Mu said this, a black awn crossed, and the little man''s left hand tendon was broken. He could no longer hold the dagger. His wrist hung weakly, and the dagger slipped from his hand.


    "How dare you..."


    The little man didn''t know why Zhang Mu was so bold. He really abandoned himself and his left hand holding a dagger in front of the big temple in front of Xiao Nan and so many city people.


    "Hmm, have you thought about it now? I''ve always said that I''m a false messenger of God. Let the people behind you confront me?"


    Zhang Mu slowly moved the Obsidian dagger close to his right hand, stared into his eyes and said.


    "Dare you, I will make your life worse than death. I will dry your woman in front of you and peel her skin bit by bit until I torture her to death."


    The little man was completely flustered. He ate by his kung fu. Abolishing his hand was equivalent to breaking his way of life. Now Zhang Mu has put the dagger on his right hand.


    With the sharpness of obsidian dagger, just take the dagger tip and gently pick it. Without giving him second-order recovery potion, he will be completely finished.


    At this time, someone finally made a noise behind Zhang Mu and asked Zhang Mu to slowly look back at the direction of the accident.


    "This friend, you have to forgive others. Enough is enough."


    It''s Xiao Nan. At this time, he and his knife and axe team have pointed their weapons at Zhang Mu''s direction. When they see Zhang Mu turning around, he has pointed at Zhang Mu and looked him in the face.


    "Could it be that he''s from the city master of Xiaonan, or he wouldn''t be so confident. Won''t the city master of Xiaonan explain to Zhang Mu?"


    Zhang Mu, pointed by this group of knives and axes, seemed to smile more brightly, looking at Xiao Nan and saying.


    "You don''t have to confuse the public here. I don''t know him, but you kill people in the capital of Hohhot and in front of the temple. As the head of Hohhot, I, Xiao Nan, naturally have the obligation to maintain the safety of the capital."


    "Well, he''s not the leader of Xiaonan. There''s nothing to worry about that evening."


    Obsidian dagger, under the control of Zhang Mu''s mental power, accurately broke the tendon of the other hand of the person behind him.


    The huge pain made the little man cramp. He cursed Zhang Mu hoarsely.


    "If you die without a whole body, your woman will be killed by me, and your whole family will be dug up by me."


    There was no change in Zhang Mu''s expression, but when his right hand was raised, the black era merchant ring twinkled under the urging of his mind.


    "Don''t you want to know if I am the messenger of God?


    Well, you should look familiar with this scene. "


    Countless grains were reoriented by Zhang Mu, dropped into the air, and then fell heavily.


    The direction in which these bags of grain hit was the little man''s position.


    In his eyes, countless food bags kept enlarging, and he couldn''t move at all now. Can only watch.


    This man was killed alive.


    The grain pressed on him became a towering hill, quietly piled up there.


    Zhang Mu calmly looked at nearly a thousand ordinary people who generally didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth, but his plain voice inexplicably made people feel some bloody smell.


    "Didn''t you ask me how to prove my identity?"


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 367

    At this time, the people above the hot blood also woke up. You know, the people at the bottom of the grain mountain are a second-order evolutionist.


    Even if it''s not good, they are the second-order evolutionists they usually need to look up to, and this way of death is really frightening them. Their heads have lost a bowl of scars, but now I''m afraid they have been mixed with blood and scattered food.


    Being killed by food is probably one of the most oppressive ways to die. Zhang Mu was not angry because of the dirty words in his mouth. After going down the yellow spring, a cow head and horse face naturally fried his tongue.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t want to kill such a person himself. If he goes to the second level, he has to do such shady activities. Isn''t it better to die in war than to die in such a oppressive way?


    He chose the road himself. He didn''t open his eyes, followed the wrong master, and wasted the resources for promotion to the second level.


    "What are you waiting for? These grains are yours, which can prove that I am the messenger of God?"


    The era merchant ring exposed by Zhang Mu is enough to explain everything. He also has the ability to produce a large amount of food out of thin air, that is, the ability of these people to communicate with the so-called gods.


    What they can''t believe is that the man in front of them who doesn''t blink at killing people actually wants to give them food. There are more than ten tons of food piled here. Zhang Mu actually said to give it. They also want his life before. They are wondering whether Zhang Mu''s conspiracy, but no one dares to come forward, Even the food they think about day and night is placed in front of them at will.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t want to explain to them that he is not a good man. If it weren''t for hachimu, he would have killed a lot. He doesn''t want these grains, but he really doesn''t.


    The grain bag is covered with the man''s flesh and blood just now. Can you eat it? These ordinary people are just pathetic people who live in the end and want to live by any means. They are not worth taking it seriously.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much. He turned to Xiao Nan''s direction. When those ordinary people saw that Zhang Mu really gave up this pile of grain, a brave tattooed man took the outermost two bags of grain and ran out.


    He was afraid of Zhang Mu''s repentance and the people around him to rob him. He shouted, "take it and run. What are you waiting for?"


    Encouraged by the tattooed strong man, he was about to run away with two bags of grain in his arms. Zhang Mu didn''t mean to look back. He suddenly roared and rushed to the grain pile like crazy.


    Some people only grabbed one bag and ran back wisely. Those greedy to take the second bag were basically beaten to death. They didn''t even keep the bag of grain they just grabbed. Those with bad luck stayed there forever after they were trampled by the crowd.


    Soon, hundreds of people ran away after grabbing the food, and they would not stay at all, because there were still a small group of people with empty hands and red eyes. It would be troublesome if they didn''t go again.


    It''s easier to grab food from one person than from a group of people.


    Then, all that remained was the food bags pressed on the dead second-order evolutionist. They were covered with blood and splashed meat foam. As soon as they were taken away, it was the man''s miserable body.


    There are more than 100 people with nothing in their hands and many scars left on their bodies. These people are relatively weak and have the worst awakening ability among ordinary people, so they didn''t squeeze into the crowd of looting.


    An old man with shrewd eyes rushed to the body while everyone was hesitating, picked up a bag of bloody food and wanted to slip away, but he didn''t notice that he had already been watched.


    Since someone took the lead, they put down the last bit of resentment in their hearts. The man who shot at the old man was a thin young man. Although he was thin, the young man looked like a beast. He slapped the old man, directly fanned him to the ground, grabbed a bag full of grain and ran away, showing his teeth to the people next to him who coveted the grain in his arms, He ran away while the other party was stunned.


    There are only ten bags of grain left among more than 100 people. The intensity of the competition is not a little weaker than that just now, but even worse. Everyone here is equally weak. Whoever can grab it depends on who is tough enough.


    Finally, the ten bags of grain were also swept away. No one cared that it was still contaminated with the meat mud of a newly dead man. The people who grabbed it were satisfied, and the people who didn''t grab it sat down with better luck and looked at the open space in a daze. Bad luck has become part of the meat paste.


    On the ground in front of the temple, Zhang Mu killed only one person, but more and more blood was seeping out.


    Zhang Mu knew the uproar behind him, but he didn''t look, ridicule or disdain.


    Because he knew that he had seen everything these people had experienced. He was numb, but it was inevitable that he could not even manage his own life now. How could he ask them so much.


    Xiao Nan has put down his long sword. Now he is waiting for Zhang Mu to explain to him. Just now Zhang Mu completely ignored his warning and directly killed his people. He didn''t have time to stop him, so he didn''t do it again.


    But after waiting for a long time, Zhang Mu still didn''t have any meaning to explain. They looked at each other for a long time. Zhang Mu finally spoke, but Xiao Nan never thought that Zhang Mu stretched himself and said, "Mayor Xiao Nan, is there anything else? If not, Zhang is going to find a place to rest his feet. It''s a very tired day."


    "Do you want to go?"


    Xiao Nan''s words were almost gnashing his teeth. Even if ha Chi Mu was not his capital, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Zhang Mu in front of him actually regarded him as nothing.


    "Why, will Xiaonan City Lord invite Zhang to stay for tea? It''s not expensive. Zhang doesn''t drink it."


    Zhang Mu''s words were killing Xiao Nan''s patience bit by bit. They pretended to be stupid and amused Yuanrui. They almost couldn''t help it.


    However, Xiao Nan thought of the orders of the era agent merchants. They needed to wait until they came back and deal with it themselves. So he forced himself to restrain his anger. He wanted to know that one of the second-order evolutors died, and he didn''t give him an explanation after Mu killed him.


    Xiao Nan looked at Zhang Mu and said unkindly, "it''s best for you to keep this arrogance, not to mention ha Chimu. Even if all the four war cavalry in Ordos capital came to the scene, they can''t keep you."


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "are you waiting for tomorrow? Waiting for the return of those era agents?"


    Xiao Nan''s eyes were surprised. How could this Zhang Mu know what he was thinking.


    He forgot Zhang Mu''s identity. Zhang Mu is also an era agent merchant. Naturally, he knows that tomorrow is the day when era stores update era regional goods and era general goods. Those era agent merchants must come back and want to empty the whole era store. How can he not know.


    "Coincidentally, I also want to see them. I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 368

    Naturally, the outcome was to break up unhappily. Hachimu took Badar''s body back to a nearby Inn and spent a little Yuanjing to call a first-order evolutionist of the ice system to customize an ice coffin for Badar.


    When Badar''s body was slowly put into the ice coffin, hachiki looked at Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, Badar still hid in my branch city of ejinholo banner. I think he doesn''t have any friends here. It''s estimated that the body can''t be saved. He''d better go back with me.


    Brother, when you''re done, we''ll go back together. First order the ice coffin and refrigerate his body. I''ll go back to Fencheng two days later. "


    Ha Chi Mu''s eyes hesitated before, but when he saw Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, he said slowly with his hands on the ice coffin.


    Zhang Mu looked at his face and heard some rumors about Mongolian people in later generations.


    "Brother hachimu, according to your Mongolian customs, people who are not normally dead need to settle down in two days. It also takes a day and a night to go back to your city without stopping. Now it has been several hours. If you wait until the auction is over, you can''t bury the Badar brothers in time."


    A trace of grief flashed in Ha Chi Mu''s eyes. Badar was a straightforward drinker. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let ha Chi Mu do so much for him. He reluctantly smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s a custom before the end of the world. It''s good to protect a whole body in this world. Where there are so many conditions, who wants to die. If you really die, it''s all accidental death.


    And there''s an ice coffin condensed by this level of ice evolution. It''s okay. His body can be preserved for five days. It will not begin to rot until the coffin melts. As for a little custom, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, brother Zhang Mu, you are not familiar with your life. I brought you to the capital and naturally have to be responsible for your safety. Although it seems that our eight war cavalry will disintegrate in advance, as long as we haven''t dispersed for one day and I ha Chi Mu is here, they won''t dare to do anything to brother Zhang Mu. If you''re okay, we''ll go back to Fencheng together in two days. "


    It turned out that hachiki was worried about this. No wonder he would ask someone to make such an ice coffin in order to delay time and arrange burial after they went back. However, hachiki is not the kind of person who can hide his mind. Zhang Muming can see that he can''t let Badar go to earth in time. He still cares very much.


    Also, according to the custom, the people who died unexpectedly could not settle down in time, and their souls could not rest. Badar was already guilty because of Zhang Mu''s death. Now he is more ashamed.


    Zhang Mu patted, still looked at Badar''s hachiki shoulder through the ice coffin, and said slowly, "brother, don''t tangle, you go back to Fencheng first, and we''ll come back to worship Badar brothers in two days."


    Ha Chi Mu suddenly looked up, then shook his head and said, "no, I can''t understand the situation in Hohhot''s capital. Something really happened at that time. I can escort brother Zhang Mu out of the city. The living are more important than the dead. I still know that I don''t have a brother to talk about. I can''t have one less."


    Zhang Mu knows what he means, but if he really delays the time, ha Chi Mu''s mood will be hidden in his heart even if he digests it, so he also looks at HA Chi Mu seriously and says, "Brother, listen to me. To tell you the truth, no one dares to kill me in this city because of the existence of era stores, that is, the so-called gods boasted by those people.


    Therefore, I have nothing to do here. Even if all the agent merchants in the 18 eras come, even if you all ride in the eight wars, when there is a real crisis of life and death, at least I have no worries about my life. You can rest assured. "


    "Really?"


    Ha Chimu obviously didn''t believe it and asked suspiciously, "doesn''t that mean that we can''t move as long as we are within the capital of Hohhot?"


    Zhang Mu smiled faintly and said, "I won''t die. It doesn''t mean they won''t die."


    "Brother Zhang Mu, aren''t you the same as them? Aren''t you all era agents?"


    Ha Chimu is even more confused.


    "Era agent merchants are also different, just like there is no gap between people? They are also divided into 369. At least for now, I dare to kill them, and they know that I can''t die in this capital."


    Because none of these people has been promoted to the primary level of authority to practice the life and death of era agent merchants. Except for the era agent merchants who just entered the experimental site on the 37th, they were slaughtered half before they came out. Generally, era merchants will not take care of it. It has nothing to do with them to die in the city.


    "Moreover, Yuan Rui and I, two second-order spiritual evolutors, plus a second-order mutant beast, really have a problem. Self protection is always enough. Go quickly. When you get there, it doesn''t mean you can be buried directly."


    "I can handle it myself today and tomorrow."


    Under Zhang Mu''s good and bad words, ha Chi Mu gritted his teeth and promised Zhang Mu that he would go back to the capital first, but two days later, he would ride with the whole red wolf to pick up Zhang Mu and them.


    Originally, Zhang Mu wanted to say that he didn''t have to take so much trouble, but seeing the determination in Ha Chi Mu''s eyes, he didn''t say more. He helped carry out the ice coffin and hung it on the side of red blood. Ha Chi Mu jumped on the horse''s back and held the axe on the other side of the horse.


    In this way, the balance is maintained. These weights are nothing to red blood.


    Zhang Mumu looked back at the capital of Hohhot behind him and took a deep breath.


    The next road is more fun.


    Zhang Mu is not indifferent to Badar''s death. Although he is used to seeing life and death, Zhang Mu does not have feelings like hachimu, but those people killed Badar because they were against him. The real demonstration is a warning to let Zhang Mu be honest and join their caravan alliance safely and do not destroy their plan.


    It''s common to warn a person to do things with a human life in the end of the world, but Zhang Mu''s bottom line is provoked.


    But they may simply think that Zhang Mu and Yuanrui are two common era agent businessmen who travel together. Unfortunately, he is not Zhang Mu.


    They felt that the formation of 18 era agent merchants was enough to suppress other lonely people, but the era agent merchants alliance Zhang Mu had seen was far larger than this scale and mature system, and finally fell apart.


    For tomorrow''s era trading update and the auction the day after tomorrow, he wants to let those era agents who come back to see who can play who.


    Zhang Mu, I''m really pissed off this time.

 Chapter 369

    The next morning, Zhang Mu was awakened by the sound of crackling firecrackers outside the window, pushed open the wooden window and looked out.


    good heavens! What a big battle!


    Cavalry kept coming into the city. Surrounded in the middle were two tall horses. The breath of the second-class strong man. Zhang Mu''s intuition told him that the eighth battle horse was coming.


    Zhang Mu shouted Yuanrui. After they cleaned up, they went downstairs together.


    "Boss Zhang, are you going out?"


    A waiter came up and looked at Zhang Mu''s nod and whispered, "guest, you should be careful when you go out today and tomorrow. These two days are the days when the eight cavalry leaders get together. They will get together in the drunken fairy building. Then there will be those God messengers who are out of ghosts, which is the most heavily guarded time in the city.


    If you accidentally break the rules of the capital, you can''t even run away. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the waiter who kindly reminded him and said with a smile, "you don''t seem to be afraid of the leader of bazhan cavalry, and you don''t seem to fear the God from your tone."


    "I didn''t say. You guessed it yourself."


    The waiter spread his hand, continued to wipe the dishes in his hand and said, "we''ll have enough food and clothing. We''ll die long before we die. We don''t dare to go out of the city. It''s just living. Guest, do you know the worker ant? My life has been fixed after I didn''t wake up. Like the worker ant, I''m busy all day without destination.


    Where do you have spare time to care what others do?


    Boss Zhang, you are a stranger. It should be the first time you have come to the capital. I just said a word to remind you that you''d better not go out of the inn these two days. If you insist on going out, I just said, "guests, you can turn a deaf ear to it."


    Zhang Mu faced up to the ordinary man in front of him who was not even a first-order evolutionist. He patted the waiter on the shoulder. He was a young man about his age who should have enjoyed the most wonderful four years in college.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Zhang will pay attention. Nothing is fixed. It''s all roads. It''s just divided between easy and difficult."


    Zhang Mu took out a heavy bag full of Yuanjing from his sleeve and said, "there is not much that can help you. If you say more, it will endanger your life. Take it."


    The waiter subconsciously bumped the cloth bag in his hand. When he handled too much money, he immediately recognized that there were at least three digit yuan crystals in the cloth bag, which was equivalent to the food expenses of ordinary people for half a year.


    "By the way, where is the drunken fairy building?"


    "In the southeast corner of the temple, no other guests will be received today and tomorrow."


    He looked at Zhang Mu who opened the inn door and went out. Then he realized that Yuanjing in his hand was true. He quickly put it into his pocket. He looked at Zhang Mu disappear at the end of the street and closed the door.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Zhang Mu just thinks the young man is very good. If Zhang Mu spreads this word, it may bring him trouble. In this era, acting businessmen are believed to be the capital of the messenger of God.


    But he did. Anyway, he''s more like a human than those people yesterday.


    The temple is not far from Zhang Mu''s place. Zhang Mu and his colleagues soon saw the location of Zuixian building that the waiter had just told them. Without his advice, Zhang Mu would probably have to look for it for a long time, because I don''t know why the city''s guarded capital of Hohhot doesn''t seem to have many guards here.


    This drunken immortal building has the style of the Central Plains. It is a very simple restaurant. It should be rebuilt to cater to these war riding leaders and era agent merchants in the Central Plains.


    Although it seems that the guard is lax, as soon as Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu get close to each other, several people flash out on both sides of Zuixian building. All of them come out of the shadow and have strong hiding skills. Zhang Mu doesn''t find it at all without blindly opening his mental power to detect, and their strength is second-order evolutionists.


    "You are not from the capital."


    "How did you see that?"


    The bodyguard who stopped Zhang Mu slowly pulled out the weapon pinned to his waist and said slowly, "people in the capital of Hohhot know that this is a restricted area. Naturally, no one will approach. Moreover, even if I can''t name the second-class strong in the capital, I can recognize my face, and I''m sure I haven''t seen you."


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much nonsense. He directly lit the era merchant ring in his right hand, which made the guards with knives stare. Obviously, they had heard about Zhang Mu, an external era agent merchant.


    "The four above should be the sub city leaders of Hohhot''s capital among the eight war cavalry. Tell them the news of my arrival and say that Zhang Mu is coming. Let''s meet."


    There are only four strange second-order strong men on it. Yuanjing accumulated by Qi zidar has bought his own second-order recovery potion, and the smell of Su Rui and Huang Yan. He knows that if they are four, it is estimated that the leaders of the fourth World War cavalry, including Xiao Nan, have arrived in Qi.


    Zhang Mu motioned them to lay down their weapons and go to pass the message. One of the bodyguards who looked at each other went up. The rest continued to stay in place, but their weapons had been laid down.


    "Now that we have arrived, it''s no harm to come up and meet."


    In fact, they should have been aware of Zhang Mu''s arrival. The breath of the two second-class strong without cover is like a lighthouse in the fog in the capital. They can''t have not found it. They just want Zhang Mu to have an attitude, and Zhang Mu doesn''t have to turn against them now, so they give them this attitude.


    Tell the leader of the four war cavalry to talk to him, Zhang Mu.


    Without the ability to go upstairs directly, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui walked step by step from the wooden stairs to the roof of Zuixian building.


    Zuixian building is very quiet. There are no guests on the lower two floors. In addition, the four people on the roof are waiting for Zhang Mu''s arrival. The whole Zuixian building is so quiet that only Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui make the squeaking sound on the stairs.


    Walking to the roof, Zhang Mu noticed that four torch like eyes swept towards them. Although there was no malice, he decided not to be friendly.


    There were nine eight immortals tables on the roof, and the four people sat around the middle one and watched Zhang Mu walk towards them step by step.


    Ha Chi Mu had already introduced the four war cavalry of Hohhot''s capital with Zhang Mu. He recognized it at a glance because the characteristics were very obvious.


    Wearing a green shirt and a long sword at the waist, Xiao Nan is the one Zhang Mu met before. His eyes at Zhang Mu are the worst of the four. He is not so easy to forget yesterday.


    Sitting on his left, with blond hair and shoulders, and a pair of copper bell like staring eyes, is the leader of golden scale wolf riding, Bala, which means tiger in Mongolian.


    Facing Zhang Mu''s direction, is the leader of wolf riding, huyantu, a thin man wrapped in wolf skin. His hooked nose is high. His eyes at Zhang Mu are sometimes like prey and sometimes soothe.


    The only white robed man who only glanced at Zhang Mu when he first went upstairs was the most threatening one among the four. The war horse he owned was also the most powerful of the original eight war horses, Sirius.


    Is this the man who scares hachimu so much, the leader of Sirius riding, Zhang Yi?

 Chapter 370

    "I haven''t seen what kind of faces are hidden under those people''s masks. Now it seems that there is nothing strange about three heads and six arms."


    The blond man Bala looked at Zhang Mu''s thin body, shook his head and said that he didn''t seem very satisfied.


    Xiao Nan sneered and said, "you really think he''s just a fool like those people. I don''t know what you think. He actually put him up. Don''t you know that those misers will find trouble?"


    It seems that the four war cavalry is not as rigid as Zhang Mu imagined. Even the war cavalry leaders who have an ambiguous relationship with the caravan alliance, such as Xiao Nan and Bala, talk about them so recklessly now, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    But in that case, things will be easier.


    According to the information from hachimu to Zhang Mu, this seemingly rough Bala is on the same front with Xiao Nan, and Xiao Nan moves towards the caravan alliance. This Bala has long been mixed with the era agent merchants.


    On the contrary, huyantu, the wolf riding leader who looked very gloomy, made it clear that he would not join the caravan alliance. He was as crazy as the name of war riding. He didn''t care to join anyone, so he didn''t participate in Bala and Xiao Nan''s comments on Zhang Mu.


    Finally, Zhang Yi, the white robe sitting on the top, slowly opened his mouth, "stop talking. How can we say that it''s a guest from afar? It seems that we don''t greet each other well. Brother Zhang Mu, you always have something to talk to us when you come up. Please say it."


    Zhang Yi is the most unfathomable warrider leader in hachiki''s mouth. At the beginning of the establishment of the eight warriders, he led the other seven people to win the first capital, which is now the capital of Hohhot.


    As for his attitude, he has been indifferent to the caravan alliance. Everyone doesn''t know what he thinks, just as they don''t know how terrible his strength is.


    Zhang Mu didn''t answer Bala''s and Xiao Nan''s words before, because Zhang Yi didn''t speak. Since the real principal made a noise, he smiled and explained his intention.


    "Today, I came to Zuixian building to find you. I have a business to talk to you."


    "Joke, you want to talk about business with us alone. We must have seen everything in your hand."


    Xiao Nan''s eyes are full of disdain. Zhang Mu was so arrogant in front of him yesterday. What he fought for was his identity as an era agent merchant, but how can he compare with the caravan alliance with 18 era agent merchants? If this is his strength against the caravan alliance, it is a fool''s dream.


    "What can you take out?"


    At this time, the Huyan Tu, who had not opened his mouth, raised his head to face Zhang Mu and said that his eyes wanted to poke the deepest part of Zhang Mu''s heart through a pair of goshawk eyes, but he was intercepted by Zhang Mu''s spiritual power.


    The murderous spirit in this vision is about to condense into essence, and the momentum of the whole body condenses at one point, which is extremely terrible.


    He is testing Zhang Mu. The ability of this call diagram is not mental power, it should be a power related to momentum, but it is enough to attract people''s soul. It is only Zhang Mu''s mental power that defends, and he has no malice, but the momentum naturally attached to his eyes. Therefore, it has no impact on Zhang Mu. If someone else, even the second-order strength, The mind will inevitably tremble.


    Hearing the muffled gourd who couldn''t fart for a long time, Xiao Nan snorted coldly and stopped talking, waiting for Zhang Mu to explain his so-called business.


    "The business I can do, as you know, is nothing more than those goods."


    Zhang Yi said calmly, "you must know, brother Zhang Mu, we have a cooperative relationship with the caravan alliance. I think the goods they can provide should be cheaper and have a wide variety than you alone."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "leader Zhang Yi, you just don''t know us. There are many people, the price may not be low, and there may not be many kinds."


    A black light flickered on the era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s right hand. A tube of crystal clear medicine appeared in Zhang Mu''s hand and showed it to the four people.


    "Second order healing potion. Do the four leaders look familiar?"


    At this time, Zhang Mu was like a skilled salesman. He fully showed the second-order therapeutic agent in front of the four people, and then threw it in the direction of Zhang Yi and was caught by him.


    He won''t worry that Zhang Yi will swallow it. It''s only 50000 yuan. If it''s true, there''s nothing to talk about. Moreover, it''s not so easy to take Zhang Mu''s things.


    Zhang Yi took the second-order therapeutic agent and played with it for a while. His expression remained unchanged. He continued, "it''s really a second-order therapeutic agent, but what does this mean? The same things will also appear at the auction. It''s unclear whether the price will go down or rise."


    This is the only second-order treatment medicine left in Zhang Mu''s hand. One tube was given to the mutant wolf dog just in case, and the other tube was sold to qizidar at the price of 50000 yuan. This is the last tube, but it is enough for the four people to be interested in listening to his next words.


    "What if they don''t appear at tomorrow''s auction?"


    Zhang Mu greeted Zhang Yi''s eyes with a smile, full of self-confidence.


    "Arrogance!"


    Bala on the front of the caravan alliance slammed the table, stood up and said, "are you entertaining us? You should have been imprisoned long ago and listened to them when the merchants arrive in the afternoon."


    Zhang Mu didn''t pay attention to his direction at all. He just looked at Zhang Yi and said, "Lord Zhang Yi, I''ll call you the Lord now, but I won''t say it in a while. Can''t you really see the ambition of those people? These ten cities were fought hard by your eight war cavalry. Do you want to give them away?"


    As soon as he said this, it was like lighting a hornet''s nest and touching their pain. Xiao Nan directly stood up. The energy fluctuation on his body was already obvious. The sword finger Zhang Mu said, "Zhang Mu, your head really doesn''t want it. If they didn''t give a dead order and leave you a life, I would have waited with your head."


    However, this sentence made Zhang Yi look stiff, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Old five, you''ve gone a little too far."

 Chapter 371

    The eight war cavalry hasn''t dispersed yet, and he, the head of the eight war cavalry, doesn''t show any ideas. The leaders of four of the eight war cavalry have secretly reached an agreement with the caravan alliance. This difference is known, but he didn''t interfere, because he doesn''t know what the future is, so he''s watching the change quietly, but Xiao Nan''s words just passed the boundary.


    Xiao Nan is a member of the eight war cavalry and a part of the eight war cavalry. He is so obedient to the caravan alliance that he only takes the lead and throws all the faces of the eight war cavalry into it.


    Now it''s just in front of Zhang Mu, an outsider, so Zhang Yi didn''t say much, but the chill in his voice was really felt by the other five people present.


    Xiao Nan immediately knew that he had said something wrong. He sat back and didn''t make a sound. He just covered it up with tea and didn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Yi. When he heard Zhang Yi calling his fifth, Xiao Nan knew that Zhang Yi was really angry.


    Eight riding vows.


    31457 25856 29425 18651 31457 10097 7343 22496 5781 389 8756 31457 10097 20960 28326 12625 8945 10433 6614 21822 204 25113 24692 18305 25019 27983 15562 1656 23488 28326 25662 14593 5380 23488 4456 31230 18264 14062 20096 5380 18264 27251 10975 4511 22076 3490 7343 19033 13012 1959 27902 13825 13708 22212 8756 5625 17319 29731 23488 4456 12796 3997 25113 23488 28326 29577 29867 13012 22212 21410


    "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Zhang Yi really didn''t ask about Zhang Mu''s ways and methods, but directly poked the key of the problem.


    Staring at the four of them, Zhang Mu said calmly, "you only need to pay in advance. I can give a 10% discount on the original price at the auction."


    "Do you want to borrow money?"


    Huyantu looked at Zhang Mu strangely and asked. Finally he understood Zhang Mu''s intention. Everyone looked different.


    Bala was a little excited. He came over because the caravan alliance had the lifeblood of their eight war riders, that is, huge resources. Now Zhang Mu said he also had them, and the price given to them was 90%, which was enough to tempt him.


    Don''t underestimate the discount given by Zhang Mu. If it is 100000 yuan, you can save 10000 yuan.


    Xiao Nan was still disdainful. He didn''t believe Zhang Mu had the ability to do it.


    The Huyan diagram is curious. Zhang Yi, who can''t see any emotion, falls into meditation because of Zhang Mu''s words.


    "If the discount is not satisfactory, we can discuss it again."


    Zhang Mu looks at Zhang Yi with a smile. That smile is like an old fox who will eat him.


    Because he knows that Zhang Yi''s consideration will not just stick to this preferential policy. If Zhang Mu can really do it, the meaning will be very different, that is to say, the monopoly of the caravan alliance will no longer exist.


    The significance of this to bazhanqi is definitely not comparable to tens of thousands of Yuan crystals and hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystals.


    "How many yuan crystals do you need to do what you say?"


    Finally, Zhang Yi opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Mu with relaxed eyes.


    "Naturally, the more the better, the more yuan crystals, and the effect will make you more satisfied."


    "30% off."


    Now that Zhang Yi is loose, things will be easy to do. Zhang Mu is not in a hurry. He takes Yuanrui and sits down. He is facing a bench of four people. He picks up a pot of Shanghao Longjing just made by the boy in his hand and makes tea without delay.


    In fact, even if the discount is 50% off, Zhang Mu doesn''t care. According to the price of the second-order therapeutic agent, even at this time, there is a full double profit margin. Even if it is 50%, they can earn half of the original price. What''s more, Zhang Mu still has a 20% discount when buying era general goods.


    If you really want to play the price war, it must not be Zhang Mu who loses.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu stopped talking, Zhang Yi thought it was because he shouted that the discount was too low, which made it difficult for Zhang Mu to do. After all, he paid 20% of the profits at once, but why didn''t Zhang Mu raise the price? The appropriate price in his mind was 80%. Even if Zhang Mu raised 85%, he would agree.


    Because in his position, it is not these fussy yuan crystals that need to be considered.


    What he wants is only Zhang Mu''s attitude.


    In the previous caravan alliance, it was because of this attitude that the eight war cavalry came to this situation.


    What he needs is an ally that can cooperate, not a hidden danger of wolf ambition. The caravan alliance is an example, but his power is too huge. They are 18 second-order evolutionary giants alone. In addition, they are bought in the past. Only the integration of eight wars and riding can compete with it.


    However, even the inside of the eight war cavalry has been like this. When talking about removing hidden dangers, people will soon be uprooted. Zhang Yi and Zhang Mu are very clear about this.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu''s appearance undoubtedly became the key to breaking the situation, but he Zhang Yi was worried that Zhang Mu would become the second caravan alliance, and there was a great risk of driving wolves and tigers. Although Zhang Mu had only one person, the resources in his hands were enough to make him expand rapidly.


    "Leader Zhang Yi, I''ll give you a 60% discount."


    60% off?


    The three warriding leaders, including huyantu, were stunned and doubted whether Zhang Mu was wrong, especially Xiao Nan and bala. They defected to the past, and the caravan alliance did not give them any discount, but promised to fully support them during the competition in the capital.


    In front of Zhang Mu, he even offered a 60% discount to himself and others. They know that the caravan alliance will certainly make profits, but is the price water of goods in this era so large? If it''s really a 60% discount, this twilight is not doing business with them at a loss.


    If they knew that even Zhang Mu could earn nearly half of his profits, they would spit blood with anger.


    Although there was a trace of confusion, Zhang Yi''s face didn''t appear the same shock as the other three people. He slowly asked, "finish it at one time."


    "I need you to deliver all the yuan crystals to me, at least 400000 yuan crystals, before I can start my plan."


    Zhang Mu looked straight at the four people and said, his eyes burning.


    "Four hundred thousand yuan crystals? Are you crazy? Do you think all the yuan crystals fell from the sky? There are no zombies of the scale of four hundred thousand around the capital of Hohhot.


    And you are losing money in this business. Can you afford the discount of 400000 yuan? "


    Xiao Nan took the lead in jumping out. Up to now, he is questioning Zhang Mu, because Zhang Mu''s discount means that he has been a wronghead for several months. He doesn''t want to believe it.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "I won''t bother city master Xiao Nan. I have my own reason."


    Zhang Yi pondered for a while and said slowly, "the four of us can make up about 300000 yuan. We won''t put all the treasure on you. This is the biggest limit. As for the discount, you see."


    "Well, that''s 300000."


    Zhang Mu promised so readily that the four people seemed a little unprepared. They felt that they were caught up in Zhang Mu''s suit.


    But Zhang Yi, the leader of the fourth World War cavalry, opened his mouth, and the others had to pay silently.


    Zhang Yi took out 100000 yuan of crystal with reservation, while huyantu actually gave all his wealth to Zhang Mu, which was also 100000 yuan. Bala tentatively took the era card of 50000 yuan crystal. As for Xiao Nan, he was completely forced by everyone''s pressure and reluctantly took out the last 50000 yuan.


    "In case of absconding with money and getting into trouble by the caravan alliance, it''s really fun."


    Without paying attention to Xiao Nan''s muttering, Zhang Mu looked at the deficit of 460000 on his era card, and his hanging heart fell heavily.


    Three hundred thousand yuan from the leader of the fourth World War cavalry, fifty thousand yuan from the second-order healing potion bought by Qi zidar, the compensation from Su Rui and Huang Yan in the horse training farm, and all the wealth of one hundred thousand Yuan Jing that HA Chi Mu gave him before he left.


    There are a total of 460000 yuan crystals!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes are hot. Today''s midnight action is stable!


    ...

 Chapter 372

    With the a large sum of the money, Zhang Mu leaves Zuixian building and returns to original inn. He quietly waits for arrival of the caravan alliance, but Zhang Mu waits for a long time and no one comes to door.


    "Uncle, do you say that those era merchants like us won''t trouble me after knowing what you have done? Won''t we be found near the drunken fairy building?"


    "Of course it will be found."


    Yuanrui didn''t expect Zhang Mu to answer her like this. The whole person was stunned. Listening to him, he knew it would be like this and still did it.


    "Maybe the eight war riders themselves have too much residual control over the whole capital of Hohhot." Zhang Mu shook his head slightly and said, "this capital, for them, is likely to have lost control.


    How can the caravan alliance really be so relieved not to send one person to monitor Zuixian building, a place where eight war riding leaders gather, which is known to even the waiter of the inn?


    Remember the dark pigeon before? Although I didn''t find his breath this time, my intuition told me that he must be nearby, and there are a large number of people watching us. Our conversation with the leader of the fourth World War cavalry in the morning must have reached the ears of the caravan alliance, but I don''t know whether it''s Xiao nanbala or someone else. "


    "But in this case, if they find your intention, uncle, and destroy the financial order they have established in recent months, they will certainly come to us for trouble. At least they will warn us and use the power of the caravan alliance to pressure us."


    Yuanrui said what Zhang Mu planned, and now Zhang Mu also seemed very confused, "yes, although I need Yuanjing to be true, this is not the main purpose of the conversation just now. I want to lead them out, but now the bait is put, but no fish is hooked, which is very strange.


    Normally, they will arrive in the afternoon and impose sanctions on themselves. So far, there is no shadow. It is impossible that they will be late for the update of era store, as if the news had not come out at all. "


    Zhang Mu''s face was a little gloomy. The development of things did not follow his expected direction. He felt that the other party was in the next big chess game, and he was a piece of random admission.


    Although there is one more chess piece, if you can''t see through the chess game, it won''t play any role.


    "It''s all right, uncle. You''ll know everything in a few hours."


    Yuanrui''s words made Zhang Mu relax a little and respond to changes. Now is not the time for him to take the initiative. There are only two results, one is that someone comes to the door, the other is that when midnight, those people will naturally appear.


    A plate of peanuts and a pot of rice wine made Zhang Mu wait until 11:30.


    In the middle of a few hours, it was still calm. Even on such a day, the whole capital still carried out its daily activities as if nothing had happened.


    "Guest, the city guard will have a curfew tonight. You''d better not go out."


    Although he realized that Zhang Mu''s identity was somewhat special, the waiter who received his hundred yuan crystals still made a sound to remind him. Zhang Mu just nodded with a smile and continued to walk out of the inn.


    After Zhang Mu left, the waiter looked at the figure of the two leaving with a smile, slowly rubbed the skin on the temples, and then tore it violently, revealing a strange male face.


    It''s a human skin mask on his face!


    Moreover, the human skin seems to be fresh. The edge of the skin is just stripped with untreated blood.


    He slowly picked up a leaf, put it on his lips, sneered and said, "the target character has left."


    Zhang Mu never thought that his every move had long been under the surveillance of others.


    At this time, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui had walked leisurely in front of the great temple, but there was no one along the way. The city people knew the curfew, so they didn''t dare to go out, but there was no one in the city guard.


    Zhang Mu has raised the alert of the whole God. Although he doesn''t have to worry about his safety in the era City, Yuanrui is not a junior era agent businessman now. If someone hits her, he may not be able to protect her completely.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend.


    Zhang Mugen didn''t know what would happen next and what kind of evolutionists would do to him. This feeling of losing control was very bad, but there was no way. His spiritual shield had secretly protected the two people walking hand in hand, and Yuanrui gave him spiritual support after he realized it.


    The blood vine lotus curled up in Zhang Mu''s left arm is ready to go under Zhang Mu''s call. As for obsidian, he is now lying in Yuanrui''s arms and feeling the smell change in the air.


    In front of the great temple, Zhang Mu found that eighteen figures gathered in the middle of the square. The torches around him were burning vigorously. They should have just been lit, so that Zhang Mu could see them clearly.


    The unified black cloak. If Zhang Mu didn''t know they hadn''t been promoted to the junior level, he would have thought they had got the invisibility cloak. His face was covered with black cloth, and his height was different. He waited for Zhang Mu so quietly.


    Eighteen men in black turned to look at themselves at the same time, which felt very strange in this atmosphere.


    "Good evening, everyone?"


    Sure enough, without a response from anyone, Zhang Mu walked through many era agent merchants with a smile and pulled Yuanrui through them.


    However, nothing has happened. There is still some time before the era store is updated. If you go in advance, you can only keep the original inventory. You must wait until the time comes to see the updated goods.


    There were twenty people standing, but no one spoke. Zhang Mu silently felt their breath and found that they were all second-order evolutors. Even if there was no era agent merchant, it was enough exaggeration.


    When midnight came, everyone in the caravan alliance was still quiet.


    "Dear No. 001, the era goods have been updated. Do you want to enter the era store with the era agent merchants around you? Your friends will wait in the waiting area."


    Zhang Mu and Yuanrui are directly led and confirmed by the era store again. Looking at the people who are still indifferent, Zhang Mu steps into the space stack of the era store with doubts.


    Outside the era store, an era agent merchant standing at the forefront slowly picked up the communication leaf in his hand and said in a calm voice, "the era agent merchant of the target character is ahead of the number 005."


    The man looked at the direction of Zhang Mu''s departure, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    His identity is number 006, which is the first era agent merchant in the capital of Hohhot!


    But even he heard as like as two peas of all the others.


    "Dear No. 005, there is an era agent merchant higher than your order near the era store, so please wait a moment. Your current era transaction order is, second, please wait patiently."


    They are actually using 18 different sequence numbers to confirm Zhang Mu''s sequence!

 Chapter 373

    After entering the era store, Zhang Mu didn''t enter the era store first at all. He felt more and more worried. He felt that an invisible net was opening a hole for him, and he himself was slowly drilling into the big net.


    At this time, Yuanrui had separated from him. Zhang Mu came to the living room again. This time, the era merchant did not appear. The familiar remote control slowly floated in front of Zhang Mu''s eyes, and the simple menu began to appear on the TV screen hanging on the wall.


    "No. 001, please select the type of era transaction."


    "Era regional goods trading." "Era general cargo trading."


    Zhang Mu first chose the former with the remote control, and naturally jumped out of two options. After choosing to buy, the content of era regional goods on the screen really took on a new look.


    The selling list of era store is as follows: Inner Mongolia consumes ox horn, 2.5 gold leaves per unit, and the remaining unit is 10.


    Sky blue hada, 0.2 gold leaves per unit, remaining units: 50.


    Golden Saddle, 4.0 gold leaves per unit, remaining units: 10. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the era goods screen in front of him and slowly fell into meditation.


    The price of horn and Golden Saddle in Inner Mongolia has risen slightly, which is within the floating range of normal price, while the price of sky blue hada has plummeted by nearly half.


    According to the experience of later generations of Zhang Mu, if the overall price does not fall, the regional goods of that era with separate price reduction must be purchased.


    Therefore, the sky blue hada with sudden price reduction must be bought, and you can choose between the horn and the Golden Saddle in Inner Mongolia, and try to use up all the gold leaves in your hand.


    "Sky blue hada, 50 units; Inner Mongolia consumption horn, 4 units; Golden Saddle, 2 units."


    With a simple mental calculation, Zhang Mu worked out an appropriate allocation scheme, because if he wants to make his next plan, the process must take more than a natural month, so he can only make the most of it.


    "No. 001, buy 50 units of sky blue hada, 4 units of horn consumption in Inner Mongolia, and 2 units of golden saddle, enjoy a 20% discount in the first order, totaling 22.4 gold leaves. Confirm the transaction?"


    Zhang Mu has no way to trade in this era. He only has this amount of gold leaves, which others can''t help him.


    He wanted to sweep away the era regional goods here, but this was not the first time. At that time, he held hundreds of gold leaves. Now he has almost left era regional goods worth 50 gold leaves for the caravan alliance, which is only enough for some of them.


    "No. 001, whether to conduct era general cargo transaction. If yes, please return to the previous level."


    Zhang Mu, who was prompted by the system voice, came back. The following is the main play.


    After opening the era general goods list, Zhang Mu nodded with satisfaction. The price fluctuation between the two months was not large, high and low, but basically fluctuated within 10% of the original price.


    The 460000 yuan crystal only needs to take out 60000 of them, which is enough for Zhang Mu to empty the grain inventory of the era store. Under the huge capital reserve, all other potions are collected by Zhang Mu. This is what the leader of the four war cavalry asked for, and only half of them need to be given to pay for the funds they provided.


    Until Zhang Mu finished the transaction and the system list was closed, era merchants did not see Zhang Mu.


    The gold leaf in Yuanrui''s hand was only enough to buy two units of horn in Inner Mongolia, so the transaction ended soon.


    Just after they walked out of the era store, Zhang Mu finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The 18 era agents who were here just now have disappeared, leaving only a circle of torches to prove their presence.


    Why? They already know their intentions and why they haven''t taken any measures.


    Zhang Mu walked back to the inn with a gloomy face, returned to the room and waited for tomorrow''s auction.


    What happened today is so strange that Zhang Mu didn''t find the kind-hearted waiter in the inn when he came back.


    The next morning, Zhang Mu went to Zuixian building again.


    This time, with the help of Yuanrui''s spiritual power, he unscrupulously searched for the location of others.


    Sure enough, as expected, almost all the second-order breath in the capital gathered in Zuixian building.


    Looking from a distance, the Zuixian building has changed its appearance. It was originally a three-story restaurant, but now it has doubled. The space in the middle is hollow and surrounds the center like a ladder.


    The original first to third floors now seem to be graded. The largest floor is crowded with first-order evolutionists, while dozens of second-order strongmen in Hohhot capital gather on the second floor.


    As for the top third layer, the strongest breath of the six energy fluctuations seems to be su Rui and Huang Yan.


    "Hey, get out of the way."


    A rough voice came from behind Zhang Mu. He was a Mongolian man and a second-order evolutionist. He looked impatiently at Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui blocking the intersection.


    "Don''t you see the auction is about to start? If you linger, even if you are a second-order evolutionist, you won''t be allowed in at the time."


    The man was aware that Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui were second-order, so he didn''t start directly.


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak. He turned aside to give him enough space to pass through, but he didn''t move.


    "If you can be promoted to the second level, you still have a bad brain?"


    Zhang Mu heard the Mongolian man whispering, but he didn''t care at all. His attention was all focused on the Zuixian building opposite.


    Has the auction been held normally?


    Zhang Mu had thought of this possibility before. The caravan alliance must have inventory. In the accumulation of these months, it must have saved enough goods to hold the auction.


    So even if Zhang Mu swept away all the era general goods in the era store this time, it didn''t have much impact.


    But this is not Zhang Mu''s real purpose. He just wants to lure these people to fight him, but last night and today, he felt that he was regarded as the air and was not paid attention at all.


    The capital city of Hohhot seems calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide surges.


    ...

 Chapter 374

    When Zhang Mu was close to Zuixian building, a young man who had been waiting for a long time appeared in front of them. He turned out to be an evolutionist with first-order peak strength. Now he is willing to be a young man for reception.


    With emotion, Zhang Mu followed him and slowly walked onto the special channel to the third floor.


    This time, there was still no era agent merchant on the eight immortals table. One of the six occupied an eight immortals table. Zhang Mu ignored the eyes of the six second-order strongmen and sat on the side closer to Zhang Yi with Yuan Rui.


    Xiao nanbala is on the other side of the caravan alliance. As for Su Rui and Huang Yan, even if they didn''t take refuge in the past, they also fell in love with Zhang Mu last time. Huyantu is silent, and Zhang Yi sits more comfortable next to him.


    "This drunken fairy building is very special. I haven''t found it before. It can change freely."


    Zhang Mu saw that everyone was just looking at himself, so she looked free and began to talk to Zhang Yi.


    "This is my second brother Huyan''s housekeeping skills. The skill of mechanism is quite strange."


    When Zhang Mu saw the change of Zui xianlou, he knew that there must be an evolutionist who was proficient in the art of mechanism. Just now he guessed that it was Zhang Yi, but he didn''t expect it to be a Huyan diagram.


    You should know that the skill of this mechanism is not an ordinary evolutionary awakening ability, but it is somewhat special from those rare abilities, because it is not a pure ability, but an extension of the ability of the metal system.


    When Zhang Yi said this, Zhang Mu began to feel the composition of the whole Zuixian building. Sure enough, the wooden surface is only camouflage, and its internal result is made of metal, so it can change its shape freely.


    The skill of this mechanism, placed on the battlefield, is a war fortress. Zhang Mu now extremely suspects that this Zuixian building is a huge war weapon, a weapon the size of a restaurant. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    However, it''s good that the Huyan diagram has only level 2. The skill of this mechanism should be limited to controlling the actions of the created objects, and it can''t make it full of independent consciousness. In later generations, he has seen a giant war beast made by the fifth level evolutor, which is much larger than the current one, and doesn''t need the manufacturer to hide in the weapon to control, so it can be made in large quantities.


    Unfortunately, because of the failure of the race struggle, even such a masterpiece is simply vulnerable to those mutant animals who get the winner''s reward, and it becomes a pile of scrap iron in a slap.


    Now it should be that the war beast can''t keep up with the marching speed of the wolf riding in huyantu. In the real battle, the food is tasteless and it''s a pity to abandon it, so it is placed here. When huyantu goes further or needs to attack the city, it will tear open the disguise of the wine shop again and show its ferocious face.


    However, the Huyan charts ranked second are so strong that they can convince the arrogant people who are crazy about their names and ride their names and are willing to yield to the second place.


    What kind of terrorist strength should Zhang Yi, the real first person in the eight war cavalry?


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you see, this is different from what we agreed before."


    Zhang Yi glanced at the upcoming auction at the bottom, but didn''t use a particularly embarrassed tone. He just looked at Zhang Mu calmly and waited for his reply.


    "I have brought the goods here. As for the auction can still be held as usual, I think too little. Their inventory is enough to support. This era regional goods are traded with you at a 50% discount price.


    My era goods are portable. We can start to complete the final delivery now. There is nothing special at this auction. What do you think? "


    At this time, Xiao Nan, who was lazily playing with his long sword, sneered and said something.


    "No hurry, we will continue the final delivery after the auction."


    Zhang Mu thought that Xiao Nan would make trouble, but he didn''t expect him to say so. Moreover, there was something wrong with Bala and Huang Yan looking at him, and the other people''s faces were as usual, but they also acquiesced to Xiao Nan''s words.


    "OK, let''s wait until it''s over."


    Zhang Mu was not in a hurry. While he was talking, there was a sudden sound of knocking the golden gong. Zhang Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the person presiding over the auction.


    "Era auction, officially started."


    He spoke in a low voice, without any hesitation, and said directly.


    "Let''s start the auction of the first era general goods."


    With so many second-order evolutionists present, it is not convenient for Zhang Mu to explore with spiritual force, but he can clearly detect that the strength of the person who presides over it is also above the second-order.


    But the man''s next sentence made Zhang Mu alert to the extreme.


    "The first batch of era general goods began bidding."


    "One ton of grain, ten first-order yuan crystals, with a purchase limit of 100 tons per person."


    Ten first-order primary crystals?


    This is equivalent to the original price purchased in the era store. How are their prices determined?


    But his next voice directly denied Zhang Mu''s fluke.


    "For a set of standard weapons, the starting price is 15 first-order yuan crystals, and the purchase limit is 50 sets per person."


    "A unit of first-order agility potion starts with 100 first-order yuan crystals, and each person is limited to five units."


    All the prices are the cost prices of era stores. No, some have lost 10%.


    Thinking of Xiao Nan''s words just now, Zhang Mu suddenly exuded a cold sweat behind him. The people of the caravan alliance had long known their deal with bazhan cavalry, but they didn''t stop it. Instead, they indulged Zhang Mu''s behavior in order to let most of the Yuanjing of bazhan cavalry let Zhang Mu take it away at this moment. Because of this, Ordinary evolutionists who were not competitive with bazhanqi now have the capital to compete.


    Many evolutionists at the bottom didn''t know what happened, but no one dared to question it. After a while, a first-order evolutionist tentatively stood up, hesitantly raised the auction board in his hand and shouted.


    "One hundred tons of grain."


    Hearing someone''s bid, the auctioneer quickly found the voice position and pointed to the buyer.


    "100 tons of grain, 1000 yuan crystals for the first time."


    There was no second voice on the first floor and the second floor, which made the evolutionist who had just bid very flustered.


    "A hundred tons of grain, a thousand yuan crystals for the second time, there is no price increase!"


    The venue was still silent and no one answered.


    The auctioneer looked around and decisively sounded the golden gong in his hand.


    "A hundred tons of grain, a thousand yuan crystals, the third transaction!"


    There was an uproar!


    It turned out to be true. Compared with the price of the last auction, it has been reduced by as much as 80%.


    "I want a set of standard weapons! Fifteen yuan crystals!"


    "I''ll pay twenty!"


    "Thirty sets, fifteen yuan crystals!"


    The voice below roared, but the auctioneer''s ability seemed to be related to it. No matter how many people bid, he could accurately find that person and give the latest offer.


    But different from the noise on the lower two floors, the atmosphere on the third floor fell into a dead silence.


    Xiao Nan took the scabbard and knocked carelessly on the table. He looked up at Zhang Mu. With the bang, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Now your biggest advantage is gone. Moreover, because Yuanjing gave you the reason, we can''t eat such a large piece of fat at the auction. If we say to give it to the bottom group, we will give it to the bottom group. Unexpectedly, your profits are so large, which makes us see better.


    Twenty percent, the cost is only twenty percent! "


    "Don''t you have to give us an explanation, businessman Zhang Mu?"

 Chapter 375

    This move of the caravan alliance will lose 800 and hurt a thousand enemies, but it is enough to ensure that those who swing in the eight wars will not regenerate other thoughts. Just in the long run, what profits do they have? Without the huge yuan crystal and animal core as the basis, the second-order evolutors in the caravan alliance will not advance so rapidly.


    What are they thinking in their minds?


    Thinking of the purpose of the caravan alliance, Zhang Mu suddenly flashed a guess close to the truth.


    If the eight war horse is really swallowed up, the remaining lone second-order evolutors will no longer exist. At that time, the whole capital of Hohhot will be theirs. Isn''t the monetary system and financial order left to them?


    Their arrival not only didn''t break the situation, but made the eight war cavalry completely divorced from the original uncertain life. If the caravan alliance can give such a low price, they can soon be promoted to the third level. The growth of their own strength has been dependent on the resources provided by the caravan alliance.


    Zhang Mu, who was silent, now found that he had been put together. He and bazhan riding were all chess pieces in the layout hand. Zhang Mu had been used by him in a sense.


    Zhang Yi can''t see what the caravan alliance is doing, but like Zhang Mu, he can''t find a way to break the situation, so he can only comply with nature, which may be related to his own character. He doesn''t want to strive for fame and wealth, so he has eight war horses. Otherwise, he can forcibly unify as early as the unification of Hohhot capital.


    When he just unified the capital of Hohhot, Zhang Yi''s prestige was at its peak, but he chose to build eight war horses separately and divide his strength equally to ensure that every original brother can win a sub city of his own.


    However, he overestimated his control, the loyalty between his brothers, the temptation brought by the influence of interests, and the endless greed of human beings once they tasted the sweetness.


    The birth of the caravan alliance made several people who had been active for a long time have ideas. Only then did the capital competition appear. Zhang Yi didn''t want to take care of it at first. They were all brothers who fought together with their lives. Until now, he can''t take care of it. It''s really an era merchant. His identity is too rebellious, Mastering enough resources can make one''s own strength far ahead of normal people, and surplus resources can be used to buy people''s hearts.


    Everyone was waiting for Zhang Mu''s answer. Zhang Mu slowly said, "I didn''t expect this to happen before. In this case, you can also see that although the starting price is two or three percent of the original price, it is because of this that the transaction price of the final auction is basically more than 50 percent of the last time.


    How about you lend Yuanjing of Zhang Mu and use 30% of the normal price to offset the goods? "


    The auctioneer''s voice on that floor didn''t miss every sentence, so he calculated the real price of general goods in most eras and gave this solution.


    Bala, Xiao Nan and others are acquiesced, while Su Rui and Huang Yan watch the play continue, but Zhang Yi doesn''t look happy because Zhang Mu takes out the price discount.


    On the contrary, Zhang Mu''s doing just proves that the price of era general goods put at the auction is really low. In this case, the caravan alliance is not trying to resist Zhang Mu at a loss for the price deliberately pressed by Zhang Mu.


    But the real price is like this, even lower than two or three discounts.


    If the caravan alliance can sell era general goods at this price in the future, it will really be over.


    When Zhang Mu delivered most of the goods stored in the era merchant ring to the public, the auction also came to an end.


    It is true that all are era general goods, but from beginning to end, no era agent merchant has appeared.


    Zhang Mu has an idea to solve the problem, but the whole thing is still very complicated. There are still many things that don''t come to the surface, but he can only look at it step by step.


    "Merchant Zhang Mu, I think the cooperation between you and our bazhanqi is over."


    Xiao Nan put the long sword on the eight immortals table and showdown with Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu looked at Xiao Nan''s direction and said with a smile, "I don''t know how the city Lord of Xiao Nan thought so."


    "Do you want me to tell you?"


    Zhang Mu smiled and motioned him to continue.


    Xiao Nan straightened up, looked at the upcoming auction below and said, "The caravan alliance has given up most of its benefits. As you can see, all era general goods have been fully reduced in price. Although your presence, businessman Zhang muda, has indeed brought us benefits and broken the monopoly of the caravan alliance, when their profits are very low, you lose value.


    But if you join the caravan alliance, we can continue to cooperate. "


    Zhang Mu looked at Xiao Nan and said a big meal without interrupting.


    Xiao Nan spoke eloquently, but he suddenly found that Zhang Mu didn''t have any anger or other negative emotions at all. He just kept looking at him with a smile, waiting for you to finish, and he stopped immediately.


    "Why, is there anything you want to say?"


    "No, no, I''m just waiting for city Lord Xiao Nan to finish."


    Xiao Nan looked at Zhang Mu unkindly. His smile made Xiao Nan feel a chill. He lost interest in talking for a moment and directly forced the palace, "so, what decision did Zhang Mu''s businessman make?"


    "Has Xiao Nan finished?"


    Zhang Mu spread his hand and stood up. He didn''t look at Xiao Nan, but looked around all the war riding leaders on the third floor, smiled coldly and said slowly.


    "Let''s explain to you, Zhang Mu. You warriding leaders should forget one thing, that is, although the auction is still held as usual, what Zhang Mu promised has actually been done.


    What Zhang Mu promised you at that time was to win all the era general goods in the auction, so that the era auction could not be held as usual.


    Although the era auction was still going on smoothly in the end, and the starting price was adjusted to such a low level, all war riding leaders should not forget that the goods they used for auction were the inventory stored in the previous months. "


    Everyone''s eyes were all fixed on Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu spoke slowly, but there was an uproar in everyone''s heart.


    "They can use the inventory this month, and they can use it next month. What about next month? And later? Are the era general goods of the caravan alliance inexhaustible?"


    Even if he was as calm as Zhang Yi, his calm eyes were startled by Zhang Mu''s words.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, do you mean that you can monopolize the resource source of the caravan alliance?"


    Zhang Mu nodded gently. It sounded arrogant, but his tone was extremely flat.


    "As long as they give me enough Yuanjing, they can''t even take a grain of rice from the era store."

 Chapter 376

    Xiao Nan as like as two peas and three of Huang Yan, when they heard the words of Zhang Mu, suddenly became very ugly. If they were exactly the same as Zhang Xiao, their plans could not go on.


    Instead, Su Rui looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. He calmly added a good Longjing to the tea bowl in front of him, and looked at the three people around him as if they had eaten flies.


    "How do we know if what you said is true or false?"


    Xiao Nan doesn''t want to believe what Zhang Mu said. Although he did get the era general goods originally needed by the auction this time, he doesn''t understand the operating mechanism of the era store. He thinks Zhang Mu is just lucky.


    "Lord Xiao Nan, I don''t believe it now. Won''t it be known next month, next month?"


    Xiao Nan doesn''t deserve Zhang Mu''s attention at all. With the strength exposed by the caravan alliance, they can''t help Zhang Mu unless they assassinate Zhang Mu outside era city.


    But the first twilight''s strength is not so easy to handle here. Second, in his era merchant ring, the same equipment that these trainee agents don''t have is the invisibility cloak.


    Even seeing the anxiety of Xiao Nan and others, Zhang Mu didn''t have any idea to relax his vigilance. Everything went too smoothly. He always felt that he had ignored something, but it was too subtle to remember.


    With this trend, bazhan cavalry will certainly stand here. Even if its strength is just a simple second-order evolutor, how can the caravan alliance play with the support of nearly 30 second-order evolutors behind bazhan cavalry?


    However, those era agent merchants clearly knew this, but no one showed up. Even the dark pigeon who had previously solicited Zhang Mu did not appear. Nothing happened against Zhang Mu, which made him naturally continue to contact with bazhanqi.


    After last night, no one from the caravan Alliance came to greet him, even if Zhang Mu took all the goods.


    "After the capital competition, we will discuss the specific cooperation with brother Zhang Mu. It''s too early."


    At this time, Zhang Yi finally stood up, looked at Zhang Mu and said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. It''s not urgent anyway. The next era transaction will be after January."


    Zhang Mu looks calm. He and Zhang Yi look at each other and realize that their concerns are the same.


    Even Zhang Yi doesn''t know what the caravan alliance is doing?


    Looking at the look of Xiao Nan, Huang Yan and Bala, they don''t seem to know any core secrets. Otherwise, they won''t be so nervous when Zhang Mu reveals that he can monopolize the resources of the caravan alliance. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that one of the three has excellent acting skills and deceived Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    Zhang Mu looked around at all the people on the third floor and found that only Su Rui and huyantu were calm, without any emotional fluctuations. One was an unaffected smile, and the other was always stiff and serious.


    He is not a young man who has just come out to wander the Jianghu. He will not be confused by superficial signs.


    There must be a nail buried in the caravan alliance among the eight war riders, but who is it?


    It is obvious that Xiao Nan and others who have taken refuge in the caravan alliance are still hidden, but Su Rui, who exposed his sharp teeth in front of Zhang Mu, or huyantu, the leader of wolf riding who has been resolutely resisting the caravan alliance.


    In addition to Zhang Yi, the other five people present are within the scope of Zhang Mu''s doubt. As for why there is no Zhang Yi, it is easy to explain, because he is the first in the eight wars.


    Moreover, there is no possibility that Zhang Yi is worried that someone wants to go up and clean it with the help of the caravan alliance, because if he wants to clean it, he can recover the capital of Hohhot directly when his Zhang Yi''s reputation reaches the peak. Why is it so complicated now, and he can''t bear to drink a glass of wine to release his military power at that time.


    However, Zhang Yi didn''t, so Zhang Mu was convinced that he really didn''t value power.


    The other three warriding leaders of Hohhot''s capital are all suspected and very big, because compared with the position of the city Lord of Ordos, the suspense of Zhang Yi''s taking the position of the city Lord is almost zero. The other three are weak and Zhang Yi is quite different, both in strength and prestige.


    If strength can not meet the needs of ambition, we can only go astray.


    Pity this strange brother, who used to share life and death and suffering, but now he cares about his position and wants to occupy the capital.


    However, human beings can only share adversity, not wealth.


    Therefore, in the past, so many emperors in history will solve their founding heroes after the establishment of the imperial dynasty. Those who have made great contributions will have a cup of wine to release their military power and give you a small fief to go home for the elderly.


    If you are unlucky, you will basically end up dead without a whole body.


    Zhang Mu also knows what Zhang Yi''s idea of this character is. If there is no way to annex the caravan alliance, he doesn''t mind that his brother will find a way out, but he will be reluctant to give up after all. Therefore, he hasn''t clearly expressed his attitude until now. Meeting Zhang Mu gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Just then, a soldier hurriedly ran up three floors from the bottom of Zuixian building. He was Xiao Nan''s confidant. Now the urban defense of Hohhot capital was in the charge of Xiao Nan''s men. He whispered something in Xiao Nan''s ear quickly. Xiao Nan''s face changed and he bit gnashed his teeth.


    "Old five, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yi looked at Xiao Nan''s look. Coupled with the urgent express of the city guard, he thought there was a war outside the city. He hurriedly asked, "is this man the fifth of your city guard, the mutant herd or the zombie herd approaching towards the capital?"


    "Neither."


    Xiao Nan shook his head slowly, stood up and stared at Zhang Mu''s direction. Zhang Mu was a little confused by him.


    "Ha Chi Mu surrounded the capital with his red flame wolf riding and qizidar''s shield wolf riding!"


    Everyone present showed a look of disbelief and looked at Xiao Nan one after another.


    Zhang Mu''s heart also jumped suddenly. Now it''s a few hours more than two days and two nights before ha Chimu leaves the capital. However, with his red blood feet, he directly returns to his sub city. It takes less than a day and a night without rest.


    In other words, there is only one possibility. When HA Chimu returned to the branch city of Yijinholo banner, he called qizidar and didn''t give any news at all. He should have handed over the ice coffin to others for burial, and directly rushed back to the capital city of Hohhot with two thousand war horses.


    Fifty three hours!


    Ha Chimu ran back and forth between the capital city of Hohhot and the branch city of Yijinholo banner!


    In order to return to the capital as soon as possible and ensure the safety of Zhang Mu and them.


    Zhang Mu suddenly jerked a nerve that had been hidden for a long time.


    "It''s worth it to be handed over by this brother!"

 Chapter 377

    "Ha Chi mu? How brave he is. He dares to surround the capital with war horses? Is he demonstrating to us?"


    Although Bala is also a Mongolian, he and hachimu are not the same. In addition, he has a hot temper. At the moment of hearing Xiao Nan finish, he patted the table and shouted.


    "Does he still have the absolute dignity of the capital in hachimu''s eyes? Is it uncertain whether the city master of Ordos''s capital will get him to sit in hachimu, so he has the idea of Hohhot''s capital?"


    Although there was surprise in other people''s eyes, Zhang Qi didn''t speak, and they didn''t follow.


    "Oh, leaders, don''t be nervous. It must be hachimu''s sub City Lord to pick up Zhang Mu. Although the formation should be a little bigger according to city Lord Xiao Nan, it''s also his kindness. City Lord Bala''s words are too heavy. Why?"


    Zhang Mu made a ha ha and ignored the people. Anyway, the people of the caravan alliance haven''t come forward. It''s meaningless for him to stay here. When he heard that HA Chi Mu''s red flame wolf was riding under the city, he directly got up and pulled Yuanrui down the Zuixian building. Walk quickly in the direction of the capital gate.


    Looking at this twilight, Bala''s golden hair was trembling before he could reply. This twilight was so arrogant that he was the head of the city. He was so beaten in the face. If he hadn''t been warned not to touch this twilight, he would have done it just now.


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s back after leaving, his eyes showed a fierce light, and the low roar of the fierce tiger staring at the prey shook out in his throat.


    The leaders of the war cavalry looked in the direction of Zhang Yi. This matter can be big or small. The supremacy of the capital must be guaranteed. However, hachimu''s identity is on an equal footing with them. If he is ranked according to seniority, he is higher than most people here.


    "Let''s go and see old four and old eight. I haven''t seen them for a month."


    Zhang Yi didn''t show any meaning, just talked about feelings, but he also knew that there was nothing to continue to talk about feelings with these people. They probably wouldn''t care, so they didn''t say more.


    The events of these two days made him realize that the separation of bazhan cavalry was not far away. Maybe it was one month later, a few days, or even tonight.


    Ha Chi Mu and Qi Qi Dar, the only ones who made him less worried, now directly violated the Baqi oath and surrounded the capital of Hohhot. Although Zhang Yi knew that HA Chi Mu''s idea was only to save his brother Zhang Mu, now no one else has broken the Baqi oath. Ha Chi Mu took the lead and will always fall behind.


    The six people did not take care of the final process of the auction and left Zuixian building from a special channel.


    Zhang Mu went to the gate of the city and looked up. All the city guards on the tower were in full readiness. Their bows and crossbows had been opened and could be fired at any time.


    How did it get to this extent?


    At this time, someone came to stop Zhang Mu and didn''t let him close. Zhang Mu swept his eyes with mental strength, and the man retreated to one side in fear and gave up the road to the city building to Zhang Mu.


    It turned out that Zhang Mu had just grasped Yuanrui''s little hand. His spiritual power was biased towards defense and could not do this. He could only rely on Yuanrui''s spiritual attack. Now Yuanrui has not mastered the little skills of spiritual attack except the soul flame. If she was allowed to use the soul flame, none of these first-class evolutors could escape and all had to become idiots on the spot, So Zhang Mu uses her spiritual power to capture people''s soul.


    Only in this way can we be bloodless. Otherwise, if there are dead people here, he and hachimu will be in trouble.


    On the towering city wall, Zhang Mu knew why these city guards were so vigilant.


    Looking around, a fiery red war horse and a cavalry with a huge shield are integrated together, but there is no sense of disorder. A huge shield cavalry protects the red wolf with an axe behind him. The two war horses are so perfectly integrated. Even on the 30 meter high city wall, you can feel the smell of killing.


    Shield the red flame, axe refers to the capital!


    There were two thousand cavalry lined up, and a long red dragon surrounded this side of the capital.


    The red flame wolf cavalry, the shield cavalry and the capital guards on the city wall were at war, but no one dared to put an arrow. They were all waiting for orders. These city guards were Xiao Nan''s direct troops, but they had never seen two war cavalries encircling the capital to force the palace. They had to send an agile evolutionist to inform their city master, Only when Xiao Nan arrived, did they dare to continue the next step.


    Now, if anyone is nervous, looses the arrow and crossbow in his hand, kills or hurts people, he will carry the big pot. Therefore, although these city guards pull the bow to the full moon one by one, no one dares to give up. His whole strength is near the arrow feather and dare not move a penny.


    If this arrow goes out, will anyone die? They don''t know. They must be dead.


    Therefore, they were so nervous that they didn''t notice Zhang Mu''s arrival. Zhang Mu took Yuanrui and jumped down from the 40 meter high wall.


    When they jumped down suddenly, the city guard next to them found that they jumped out and almost didn''t hold the long bow in their hands. It was 40 meters high, 10 meters higher than the capital of Ordos.


    If you don''t have any special ability to jump like this, you''ll have to fall into a pile of meat sauce.


    Many war riders at the bottom were also stunned. Why did they suddenly fall two people from the city tower? Were there two little dolls in the city guard scared so that they didn''t hold the wall?


    Just when they were ready to laugh at the incompetence of the city guard, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared under the falling two people, stably caught them, stretched their wings, and the wind was loud.


    It is the Obsidian that sprang out of Yuanrui''s arms. Now there is no need to expose the existence of xuetenglian. The bearing capacity of obsidian impulse is absolutely sufficient. Even the impulse brought by the decline of Zhang Mu and Yuanrui is directly relieved.


    The Obsidian carried them straight down. When they were close to the ground, they suddenly pulled up, changed their direction, and began to fly at a low altitude close to the grass. The speed was so fast that they came to the eyes of two thousand war riders in an instant.


    It played so high that it lifted a large piece of grass debris and blew the wind towards the horses under the cavalry seat. In addition, the smell of obsidian insects and second-order monsters was completely released. These first-order mutant horses were surprised, their front hoofs raised one after another, and the horses hissed one after another.


    Fortunately, the riders of war riders are proficient in riding, and obsidian insects have restrained their breath, which makes them settle down.


    Just let it fall and make such a gorgeous debut.


    When Zhang Mu was trying to teach Obsidian a lesson, he had already become smaller and hid so much that he didn''t know where to go.


    ...

 Chapter 378

    "Brother Zhang Mu, are you all right?"


    Ha Chi Mu shed red blood, walked towards Zhang Mu with Qi Qi Dahl, and said slowly with a huge axe.


    Just now, ha Chimu found it was Zhang Mu when he jumped down from the city wall. His heart was finally relieved. Zhang Mu is alive now. His plan in the capital should be very smooth.


    "Brother hachimu, I have nothing to do, but you came all night."


    Zhang Mu looked at HA Chimu. He really didn''t know him for long, but he had been like an old friend for a long time.


    He went to the red blood still panting, stroked its bloody neck and said, "he ran at full speed for two days and two nights. Even the red blood can''t carry it."


    Because of HA Chi Mu''s reason and Zhang Mu''s breath of the king of war horses, red blood doesn''t reject Zhang Mu''s closeness at all. He enjoys Zhang Mu''s massage and calms down slowly.


    At this time, Yuan Rui secretly ran to the side of red blood, touched its sweating body and said in surprise, "it turned out that it was really a sweat BMW, which dyed my hands red."


    How noble the blood of red blood is. It''s nothing for Zhang Mu to touch it, but its body can''t be touched by others. He just wanted to raise his front hoof and hissed to warn yuan Rui, but he found that the human hand pasted on his body slowly passed a trace of cool and comfortable energy. He calmed down at once and slowly enjoyed the rapid filling of energy in his body.


    Yuanrui''s healing energy is second-order. Only a little released, it replenishes the energy loss of red blood these two days and nights, and there seems to be some surplus, which is slowly being absorbed by red blood. However, because of the mental fatigue caused by the full speed attack for two days and two nights, she couldn''t help much.


    "Well, be more comfortable."


    Yuan Rui noticed the change in red blood, stopped transmitting energy, looked at it with a smile and said.


    Red blood channeled, licked her hand intimately, and played with Yuanrui.


    Looking at Yuanrui, who is integrated with red blood, Zhang Mu is also a little jealous. The strong of the healing system may have a unique ability to tame mutant animals. I don''t know when Yuanrui will capture a high-level mutant animal by herself, and I don''t know what the evolutionist who specially awakens the ability to tame will feel when he sees it.


    "Brother, what do you say about the situation in the capital?"


    Ha Chi Mu and Qi Qi Dar looked at Zhang Mu at the same time. Of course, they knew that the siege violated the oath of eight horses, but ha Chi Mu didn''t care so much. Since Xiao Nan could tear his face, why couldn''t he ha Chi mu.


    Qi zidar is also a straight tempered man. Coupled with the amazing effect of Zhang Mu''s second-order healing medicine, he directly restored his mount Arnold to the state of the first-order peak. As long as he adapts to it for a period of time, he can fight with him.


    So the two people who didn''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts took the soldiers directly after a little calculation.


    After listening to hachimu''s theories, Zhang Mu was completely convinced. He had a reason for Xiao Nan. Even if he didn''t account for it, he didn''t violate their oath of eight horses. Now hachimu was excited by Badar''s death.


    The two sub city leaders led troops around the capital and spread it. If they didn''t know, they thought it was going to be a great turmoil.


    But it''s interesting.


    "Hachimu, qizidar, are you going to rebel!"


    At this time, a tiger roar came from the other end of the city wall and exploded in everyone''s ears. The quiet war horses were agitated by the sound of the tiger roar.


    It''s bala. The awakening ability of the second-order sound wave system is really extraordinary. Even Zhang Mu feels a slight bulge in his eardrum.


    The city guards on the city wall have put away their bows and crossbows, because the biggest figures in Hohhot have arrived.


    Inner Mongolia general city, eight war riding, all in place!


    "Hachimu, the oath of eight cavalry, Article 3, unless you are on a routine mission, you are not allowed to lead troops to surround the capital and do things intended to harm the capital. Have you forgotten? This is to be jointly attacked by other war cavalry."


    Bala saw Hachi wood with a huge axe on his back, turned his head, looked in his direction, and drank a condescending sentence.


    "Of course I didn''t forget the oath of Baqi. Who said that I ha Chi Mu intended to harm the capital?"


    Ha Chi Mu is not a fool. His rough appearance shows some cunning eyes at this time. He shouted, "I''ll know if I did it. Ask Xiao Nan''s city guard. You should ask them if I just stand at the gate of the capital."


    "Do I have a man here to attack?"


    "Is there a man calling the mountain gate?"


    "I hachimuke once said what conditions threaten the capital?"


    "I just met leader qizidar on the way. See my brother Zhang Mu on the way. So I came to the capital gate on the way. What''s the problem?"


    Bala was so angry with hachimu that he sneered and said, "you have a lot of stops. All the stops in the world have been met by hachimu, haven''t you?"


    To Bala''s surprise, ha Chi Mu''s face was cold, he stopped laughing with him and said slowly, "I ha Chi Mu have a clear conscience and have not violated the oath of eight horses, but some people can''t say it."


    "Some people in your mouth, but do you call me Xiao Nan?"


    Xiao Nan didn''t expect ha Chi Mu to be in trouble when the eight cavalry leaders were all there, and said disdainfully, "are you afraid of HA Chi Mu and want to bring disaster to me.


    Oh, you just want to talk about Badar. Will I be afraid of this? Since you want to be clear, let''s open it. Badar is just a second-order evolutionist in our city guard. From the moment he entered our city guard, he was born and died.


    He made a mistake. Is there any problem with me punishing him? "


    Xiao Nan laughed at this time and said in a high voice, "the second oath of the eight cavalry is that the eight war cavalry shall not interfere in the internal affairs of other war cavalry. Even if you have a good personal relationship with him, ha Chimu, you have crossed the boundary.


    Hachiki, the oath of eight horsemen, you have made two mistakes in a row. What else do you have to say? "


    Ha Chimu''s eyes looking at Xiao Nan were cold, and he said slowly.


    "You have the face to swear to eight horses. Don''t you want your old face, Xiao Nan!


    The oath of eight riders, Article 1, eight riders on the grassland depend on life and death, support each other, and shall not betray their brothers. "


    His voice itself is rough, and now it is particularly clear in this silent environment.


    "You Xiao Nan, ask yourself, ask your decadent heart, did you betray us?"

 Chapter 379

    "Ha Chi mu, do you feel itchy and want to be beaten?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Nan, don''t you recognize your fourth brother, no big or small. Even if you forget your fourth brother, do you forget how you broke your last green rain?"


    Ha Chimu said that he waved the axe high in his hand, and the red wolf behind him began to roar. They all knew what ha Chimu was talking about.


    Qingyu, the last sword of the city master of Xiaonan, was split in two by the giant axe in Ha Chimu''s hand. Now, although the awakened ability in Xiaonan''s hand was perfectly copied by the evolutionist who forged weapons according to Qingyu''s appearance, the replica is a replica, which is the eternal pain in Xiaonan''s heart.


    Although many people know it well, they say it again in front of so many thousands of people. Ha Chi Mu''s doing is really amazing.


    Because, at that time, the fourth and fifth row was settled in this way. There was no brotherhood between the two people. Now ha Chi Mu asked Xiao Nan to call himself the fourth brother, which was just deliberately mocking him.


    What kind of brotherhood can there be among the four brothers and five younger brothers?


    Xiao Nan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that hachimu would not give him face in front of other war horse leaders, his city guard and two thousand war horses under the wall.


    The anger in his eyes was very strong. If Xiao Nan had ha Chimu''s character, the current city guards would be his elite. Ha Chimu was so arrogant that he would have launched a war between the two cavalry.


    Unfortunately, he is not hachimu. He can well control his emotions. The energy fluctuation on his body only appears a little and is restrained.


    People are different, just as he can''t understand why hachimu came out for an ordinary second-order evolutor.


    People with the highest interests have even abandoned the oath of eight horses, not to mention the life of one of the most common second-order evolutionists under him.


    How much is friendship worth? How many times have we had a drink together?


    At this time, looking at the two people''s needles and awns opposite, Zhang Yi, who has not made a sound, finally opened his mouth.


    "Ha Chi mu, you led the troops to besiege the city. After all, you made a mistake and broke the rules."


    When HA Chi Mu saw Zhang Yi make a noise, he immediately changed his look, resumed his normal voice, looked at his position and said, "brother, yes, I''m impulsive about this, but brother, you know, Badar died. Xiao Nan personally ordered him to cooperate with people to kill, so as to be the dog of those people in the good caravan alliance."


    Ha Chi Mu''s eldest brother''s cry was sincere, because Zhang Yi led them to defeat the capital of Hohhot. Except Zhang Yi, ha Chi Mu had not served anyone among the eight horsemen, but his words were really ugly. He immediately pulled down the last piece of shame cloth on Xiao Nan.


    "Badar is also the elder who fought the capital with us. Only because of his poor talent, he was asked to become the leader of the city guard under Xiao Nan. If his awakening ability was more independent, the ninth riding position was his Badar. He''s dead now.


    Badar fought for the capital. He didn''t die in the hands of those son of a bitch zombies or in the mouths of those mutated beasts. Before he enjoyed any happiness, he died in his own hands.


    Xiao Nan''s people are concerned about the position of the leader of his city guard. When those mercenaries were poisoned, no one was willing to take action. If one of them delayed for a while, I could save his life.


    But, no!


    No one!


    Who do I ask for his rules? Elder brother, you say his rules, who do I want! "


    At this time, holding a Qi zidar who was taller than others, he also said, "I advised ha Chimu originally, but Xiao Nan did too much about Badar. You must kill him?"


    Zhang Yi has a mirror in his heart about Badar. How can he not know it? Just there are too many things to consider now.


    Seeing Zhang Yi''s silence, Xiao Nan scornfully mocked ha Chimu, "I let someone kill it. So what? I don''t need to explain too many rules to you. Rules are rules. Ha Chimu, now you have to worry about, but will we abolish your qualification for the competition of the capital of Ordos?"


    The highest effect of the eight horse oath is that when a war horse leader makes a great mistake, most other war horse leaders have the right to decide whether to abolish his war horse leader status.


    "Are you qualified?


    Do you want to come down and have a competition again? It''s just that my giant axe has become a bit dull recently. I need to sharpen it with a sword. I think your newly imitated green rain is still interesting. Why don''t you try it? "


    "Yes, I am not qualified, but now all the other six riders are present. Everyone can see that you are blatantly violating the oath of eight riders and it is reasonable to impeach you.


    At that time, without the status of warrider leader, what qualifications do you have to compete with me? "


    Xiao Nan burst out laughing, and his attitude was very frivolous, because ha Chi Mu was really angry and made a big taboo.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with the words of city leader Xiao Nan. Now there are people together. You can vote."


    Su Rui, who hasn''t spoken since Zuixian building, finally stabbed ha Chi Mu at the most sinister time, and cooperated with Xiao Nan to hit ha Chi Mu''s key.


    Because this is the contradiction between Xiao Nan and ha Chi mu. Even if he is on the same front with him, Bala, who was the most popular just now, did not speak out at the first time. The war riding vote is not a small thing, but Su Rui speaks at this time. It can be seen that he is cruel.


    With Su Rui''s leadership, Bala naturally no longer cares about anything. He said with a loud smile, "I also think hachimu and qizidar are not suitable for the position of war riding leader. If they do things so impulsively, they will inevitably make greater mistakes. The consequences at that time are uncertain, which will involve the capital and us. It''s better to consider withdrawing his position now."


    "I agree, but the leader of qizidar was brought by hachimu''s bewitchment. It doesn''t need to be so serious. Just revoke hachimu''s position as the war riding leader."


    How could Huang Yan, who was wearing a pair of trousers with Su Rui, let go of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity sent by HA Chimu himself? Of course, he deliberately retained Qi zidar in an attempt to divide them.


    As soon as hachiki and qizidar get off their horses, he and Su Rui are the only ones left to fight for the seat of the capital of Ordos.


    Now the atmosphere on the wall is very dignified. Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing, "Ha Chi mu, it seems that you are not popular. Four people have impeached you together. You can''t count as part of the vote. Even if the remaining two votes are given to you, you can''t turn over!"


    The situation suddenly fell into danger.

 Chapter 380

    But at this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Nan, which suddenly changed Xiao Nan''s face.


    "That''s it."


    This is a strange voice! He''s letting Xiao Nan stop.


    If he only persuaded Xiao Nan, he would not miss this opportunity, but the reason why Xiao Nan''s face was so ugly was that he suddenly remembered a privilege of Zhang Yi.


    This privilege can be used once a year. In addition to violating Article 1 of the Baqi oath, he has one vote of veto.


    It was a rule set by Baqi when it was founded. However, because it can only be used once a year, Xiao Nan was so complacent that he didn''t remember it at once. Now Zhang Yi directly vetoed the matter, so he didn''t have a chance to make a big fuss about it.


    "Brother, you are really fair. You can only use this opportunity once a year. Tut tut Tut, good!"


    Xiao Nan almost said this to Zhang Yi in a gnashing tone. Then he went directly down the city wall and left alone.


    Zhang Yi looks at Xiao Nan''s back after he leaves. Her eyes are very complex.


    He sighed, but it seemed as if he had made a decision. His eyes were full of determination.


    Zhang Yi turned her head, looked at hachimu and qizidar at the bottom, and said slowly, "I used my privilege this time. Hachimu and qizidar, you go. It''s a taboo to lead troops to surround the capital. What do you want the people at the bottom to think, and what do you want the people in the capital to think, not for example.


    I can''t manage it, and I don''t want to. "


    After saying this, Zhang Yi looked decadent as if he had been old for ten years.


    The eight war cavalry used to be just a seeming couple. Perhaps from today on, it can''t even maintain its surface stability.


    "Brother, I know."


    Ha Chi Mu held an axe in both hands and slightly lowered his head. Although he had made plans before, even if Xiao Nan and his team succeeded in forcing the palace and retreated from the position of war riding leader, he would not hand over his military power. It''s a big deal to pull a mountain with Qi qidar. These people don''t dare to put it on the table. He came.


    Zhang Yi and others left one after another. Su Rui stood on the wall and took a meaningful look at Zhang Mu at the bottom. He also turned and left. All the leaders of the six war cavalry left on the wall of the capital.


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu and said, "brother, let''s go back to Fencheng. We were in a hurry when we left. We just told them to put Badar into the ground immediately. There are still some procedures that haven''t gone. Since we are here, our Mongolian rules should be implemented to the end. Fortunately, these ceremonies can be completed in the first seven days of the death of the dead."


    Zhang Mu smiled bitterly and said, "brother ha Chimu, why do you bother? Forget it, you bring troops. We''ll go back first. The dead are big. It should be troublesome enough for you."


    He turned and thanked qizidar. Who knows, qizidar smiled a few times and said, "brother Zhang Mu, it''s really polite for you to thank. I can''t stand the way you Central Plains people do."


    Qizidar photographed the horse under the seat and said, "look, Arnold has recovered to his original strength. I didn''t thank you. You''re polite to me first. We Mongolian people have to punish three bowls of wine."


    When HA Chimu heard qizidar''s words, his face stiffened and subconsciously grasped the axe in his hand. He was poured down by Zhang Mu and sent to Gesang''s guest room last time. He was really embarrassed. If he did it again, he would make a big face. He waved his hand and said, "qizidar, you two want to drink. Drink with him yourself, don''t take me."


    Qizidar, who didn''t know what was going on, asked mistily, "Ha Chi mu, what''s the matter with you? You''re just drinking. You''re afraid you can''t drink me? I remember you have a lot of wine. You''re old now?"


    Qizidar''s drinking capacity really can''t compete with hachimu, but he''s not afraid of hachimu, but a really terrible bottomless hole. Zhang Mu is really a freak and can drink too much. Gesang later told him that he was stunned by the amount Zhang Mu drank.


    At first, I thought it was gesanmeng, but then I gradually recalled that when he drank a bowl of wine, Zhang Mu had already eaten two bowls before slowly accepting the fact that Zhang Mu''s drinking capacity was many times that of him.


    "Well, let''s follow your Mongolian habits. Zhang Mu will be punished for three bowls of wine at that time."


    Zhang Mu was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qi zidar to make this request, but he readily agreed. He didn''t just drink. There are blood vine lotus. Who is he? What about the Mongolian people? As long as the blood vine lotus is not tired of drinking, he can put down his whole shield wolf riding alone.


    Of course, Zhang Mu said in his heart that if he was really toasted by the shield Wolves of nearly a thousand people, he would have to go to the bathroom a hundred times. At that time, his tongue should be numb.


    Zhang Mu turned and looked at the red flame wolf and shield wolf, who had been in a neat array. With a mental voice, Zhang Mu shouted, "I am grateful to the brothers of red flame wolf and shield wolf. Since the city Lord qizidar has spoken, I have made a small profit before. Then Zhang Mu invited everyone''s wine and food tonight! Be full!"


    Shield wolf immediately began to talk. You know, this is 2000 people. They are full of wine and food. Why do they have to go to 5000 yuan for a meal? If they eat well, they will have to go to tens of thousands for a meal. Is the young man in front of you willing to take it out?


    Compared with the shield wolf riding, the cavalry of the red flame wolf riding directly said a good word in one voice. The shield wolf riding on one side was silly. After asking the surrounding friends, they knew that Zhang Mu was really rich and generous.


    Then they can rest assured. Yes, what are the simple people who can make their two sub City masters sacrifice their lives to come to rescue?


    Now that he has spoken, he can wait for a big meal.


    Because although Zhanqi is the highest class in a sub City, their usual rations are basically enough for daily consumption. There is nothing to be picky about their taste. Occasionally, three or two people form a group to make money to order a few small dishes, a pot of wine and a tooth offering. Their days have been very natural and unrestrained.


    Now Zhang Mu says that food and wine are the most important thing in life, except sleeping women.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Zhang Mu called out the obsidian, turned over its back armor, looked at qizidar and hachimu and said, "two brothers, let''s go. It''s getting late."


    Hachiki and qizidar looked at each other, nodded and raised their weapons at the same time.


    Seeing their leader holding up his weapons, the people immediately calmed down, and Lien Chan''s horses stopped walking.


    They both gave a loud drink at the same time.


    "Red wolf ride, return!"


    "Shield wolf ride, return!"

 Chapter 381

    Zhang Mu accompanied ha Chimu to complete the follow-up procedure of Badar''s funeral. At the same time, he let the two cavalry stationed in Ejin Horo Banner repair freely. When night fell, he came to Zhang Feng''s restaurant.


    The meat is cooked by Zhang Feng himself. The wine is an ordinary wine sent to Gesang. It is slightly mixed with the diluted original pulp of plant wine. Otherwise, according to that level of alcohol, drinking two bowls of this group of first-class evolutionists will have to get drunk here and talk about drinking and eating meat.


    This time, Zhang Feng completely changed a black pot twice as big as last time, and everyone was stunned.


    The volume of the pot increased, and at the same time, the strength of his flame increased accordingly.


    The richness of the pillar of fire is much higher than that of the last meeting. It seems that he has found a way to get the meat of the second-order transformed beast. Although the mutant herd is difficult to deal with, he can always meet a single one with good luck. As for where he picked up the leak, this evening doesn''t know.


    Ha Chimu was very excited to see Zhang Feng''s breakthrough. He wanted to know that Zhang Feng was tied to the same chariot with him. He asked Zhang Mu a little impatiently, "I said, brother Zhang Mu, eating mutated animal meat can advance my ability to this level. Can it be useful if I eat it like this?


    I feel that my transformation has reached its limit, and the power of the axe can not be increased. If it is a little heavier, it can be used, but if it is not waved so flexibly, its role in the battlefield will be greatly reduced. "


    Looking at the envy of Hagi wood, Zhang dusk shook his head helplessly. He slowly said, "human consumption of mutant meat is definitely useful. After all, it is blood rich in flesh essence energy, but the effect of ordinary people is not worth mentioning compared with this Zhang Feng. It may also be a 1/10 effect.


    His own ability characteristics are like this. In this way, energy is stored in thick fat, which is part of the special awakening ability. We envy it, but we can''t envy it. Let''s try the taste of delicious food.


    In fact, if he eats animal meat every day, his taste buds will be numb and uncomfortable. Let you eat meat for a few days. If you eat animal meat for a month, you would have vomited long ago. This peak is also of great perseverance. "


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s emotion, ha Chimu thought about the scene of eating meat for a month. The interest on his face was reduced by more than half, not to mention only one tenth of the effect. It''s really a waste.


    "Forget it, I still expect to become a third-order evolutionist. The effectiveness is so low that I can eat monkeys for years and months. Moreover, it is not so easy to catch a second-order alien. I don''t know how that guy got one. I''m greedy. He still refuses to take it out and says he ate it himself.


    It''s really hateful. I''m not afraid to die after eating a whole second-order mutant beast. It''s this kind of ordinary animal meat here. Zhang Feng would have scolded him if I hadn''t asked him. "


    Ha Chi Mu looked angry. He thought that Zhang Feng was enjoying the second-order mutant animal meat. Looking at the meat in front of him, he couldn''t raise his appetite at all. He immediately felt dull. He threw the meat aside, picked up the jar of wine and began to drink it down.


    At this time, uncle Peng, who had not appeared since the banquet, suddenly appeared and walked quickly to hachimu with a serious look, which was no longer the usual carelessness.


    "Lord, five more bodies were found in the southeast of the sub city. The death was the same as last time."


    Seeing that only Zhang Mu and ha Chi Mu were at the table, he did not deliberately lower his voice. He directly asked ha Chi mu, who was drinking, to throw away the wine jar in his hand and fall to the ground, so crisp that all the people who were drinking woke up.


    "Why are there five more? So it''s not an accident?"


    His surroundings suddenly quieted down. Ha Chi Mu also noticed his gaffe, so he waved his hand and said, "you take care of yourself and continue to eat and drink. Uncle Peng and I have something to discuss. You have to work these two days. You''re all refreshed."


    Hearing hachimu''s orders, all the people continued to solve the rest of the food, but the voice was small and miscellaneous.


    "It seems that there are dead people again, otherwise the leader can''t be so angry."


    "Hey, you haven''t seen the death of those bodies, but it''s terrible. I tell you, the flesh and blood is blurred. Even his parents almost didn''t recognize it. It was identified by a little residual clothes fragments on his body."


    A soldier far away from hachimu''s wine table talked about it seriously. The people next to him didn''t dare to listen. He was scolded by hachimu and pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    "I don''t know. This is a psychopathic evolutionist who raped and then killed the owners of these corpses. It is estimated that there is a shadow in childhood, and then destroyed the corpses to make the corpses look like this."


    A nearby cavalry frowned and said suspiciously, "no, I remember they said that all the dead were boys. Where did they come from? Rape first and then kill."


    The soldier who was interrupted looked stiff and said vaguely, "you know what, can you hear the same as what I saw with my own eyes? Besides, who said that boys can''t do it? Haven''t you heard before the end of molesting little boys?


    The scum among those teachers, what abnormal headmaster, have you seen the melting pot? That''s what it says. It says that you are ignorant and ignorant. You don''t believe it. Many people like it. When your child is old, the little chrysanthemum keeps it. It''s your good luck that you haven''t met such a person. How much psychological distortion is this kind of person. "


    "Oh, yes, I''ve seen that movie, too. There won''t be such people in our capital."


    The soldier who told the truth just now was not sure what he heard. Seeing that the man said so righteously, he took it for granted that he might have heard wrong at that time, and echoed.


    When the soldier saw that he had finally concealed it, he began to tease the introverted companion as soon as the alcohol got into his head. "I said you wouldn''t expect to be a man in your heart. Stay away from me. I''m going to pass on the family line to our family. Besides, half of the children died. It''s estimated that people are not interested in you."


    In fact, the soldier didn''t see it with his own eyes. Everyone went on a mission together. There was no time to slip alone. It was just gossip he heard. But when he drank, the cattle had been blown out. How could he get it back? Didn''t he hit himself in the face, so he had to continue making up the so-called abnormal crazy devil.


    But the rumor is like this. It changes its taste when it is passed on. After a banquet, the rumor becomes a perverted murderer hidden in the sub city. He has a tendency to torture and kill, and especially likes little boys.


    "You see how bad the impact of this matter is. There is no airtight wall in the world."


    Ha Chi Mu reluctantly talked to Zhang Mu, took another sip of sullen wine and said, "it''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night, and everything comes together. The thing of eight war riding over there has just begun. There''s this thing again here. It''s annoying. It''s useless to drink."


    Zhang Mu thought of what ha Chi Mu had told him just now. He closed his eyebrows and gradually fell into meditation. He compared the details of this matter in the memory of future generations.


    ...

 Chapter 382

    Three days ago, three boys died outside the city of Ejin Horo Banner. In fact, this was nothing, because the city division did not restrict the city residents from leaving the city. Many ordinary people would search for materials within the cleared area of war horses outside the city.


    Because they do not have the ability to awaken, their share of food is extremely limited, so they can only go out of the city to find what they want better.


    It is impossible for hachimu to control them not to leave the city. Moreover, the area more than ten kilometers outside the city has been cleaned up. If hidden dangers are found during normal combat riding patrols, they are generally cleaned up as soon as possible, so they should have been very safe. These dead are indeed 15 or 16-year-old teenagers. When they grow up, they are hungry and can''t stand it at all, Four or five people gathered together and went out to find some edible plants without mutation, or some mutant animals mutated from docile animals that are not qualified for the first level, such as some mutant rabbits without the ability to evolve, but they are fatter, faster and have no other dangers. If they can catch one, it will be really delicious, It can fill your stomach better than dry food.


    These teenagers who couldn''t resist temptation, their families had jobs in the sub City, didn''t have time to take care of them, and couldn''t bear to have their children really hungry, so they had to let them go out by themselves. However, they were firmly told not to go out of the ten kilometer range of the sub city. Now the children also know the dangers outside, and no one has stepped out of this safe range.


    However, just three days ago, within the safe range, there was an accident!


    Several ordinary people went to a sub city guard team leader and cried that their children couldn''t be found. They had looked within ten kilometers, but found nothing. They wanted to ask the city guard to help find it.


    Normal city guards don''t care about such trivial things, but they have nothing to do recently.


    When asked carefully, four or five people were missing all of a sudden, indicating that it is likely that the mutant beast approached. Although this situation is generally a solitary mutant beast, the team leader estimates that the teenagers are unlucky enough to meet the meat eating mutant beast they haven''t come before. I''m afraid they have been buried in the belly of the beast.


    Of course, no body can be found after being eaten. Those mutant animals are not picky about eating anything.


    The captain told the ordinary people who were looking for him this guess, but they still didn''t give up.


    In order to get people to do it, the ordinary people''s parents took out a few yuan crystals. The leader of the famous city guard team received money and had to do things, so he mobilized the strength of half the team and began to search nearby.


    Originally, he just looked for it casually, but he didn''t expect to find it.


    It turned out that there was an evolutionist with first-order domestication ability in his team. This time, he happened to be called. He followed up the task with his previous Beagle and was smelled directly at the junction of ten kilometers.


    The hound dug a big pit along the smell and found five miserable bodies under it. Even the city guards who were used to seeing the dead were moved, and one even vomited out on the spot.


    Because it''s really terrible.


    Those teenagers were so bloody that they couldn''t see their appearance. Their hearts were pulled out alive, leaving huge holes in their chest.


    But this is not the most terrible. If only the heart was dug out, the reaction of the city guard could not be so great.


    The most terrible thing is that these teenagers, all in one color, the whole spine was pulled out alive, leaving only the soft meat that can not support the body and the remaining broken bones wrapped in a ball.


    The city guard didn''t tell the news to the parents waiting in the city. They just told them they didn''t find it, and then reported it to the police. Because the situation is very serious, those who can enter the city guard are not idiots. It can''t be done by mutant animals. It''s terrible to think about it further.


    Ha Chi Mu''s absence was the report received by Uncle Peng. He also attached great importance to it, so he blocked the news internally and sent the city guard to search for other clues externally, but found nothing.


    When HA Chimu just came back, he was already in a mess about Badar, and he had to hurry to ride the red flame wolf to save Zhang Mu. When he heard uncle Peng''s report, he just remembered it, didn''t pay much attention, and asked Uncle Peng to check it.


    However, five more teenagers died today. They were also cut open and their spine was taken away. The news doesn''t need to be spread. Five people can hold them down before, and five more died. How can they hold them down?


    After tonight, this matter will spread in the sub City, and people will be terrified.


    Zhang Mu gets through the key points of the joint and recalls many memories of such torture and killing, but when the three elements of youth, heart dissection and spine extraction are combined, there is no suitable suspect.


    The awakening ability that needs to be advanced by killing is not so cruel, but it is not because of the awakening ability. What is it? Is it just to meet the abnormal needs of the heart?


    It is impossible for the person who committed this thing not to know the consequences and was caught by hachimu. That is to balance his life. Does he have such great confidence that he can do all this quietly without being found?


    He slowly looked up and looked at hachimu in the dialogue with Uncle Peng, looking very confused.


    "Uncle Peng, there''s no way. Give an order tomorrow. Everyone is not allowed to leave the city for the time being. In addition, let all evolutionists who have mutant animals smell the clothes of those dead teenagers, block the city and search. If it is committed by humans, he will be found hiding in the city.


    If he dares to do so, he ignores the existence of the city of Ejin Horo Banner. Naturally, he has his confidence. Tomorrow, I will let all the red flame war riders cooperate with the city guard to carry out search operations.


    Be sure to concentrate. Each search team must be equipped with two first-order top evolutors. In this way, if the other party is a second-order evolutor, it can fight for a while after the battle and delay until the nearby second-order evolutors arrive.


    The ordinary first-order evolutional force can only be harvested without any resistance at the two level. You know that if the city''s top army is short of peak power, it will be deployed from the red wolf ride.


    Ha Chi Mu issued orders in an orderly manner. Although he knew that the whole sub city would make a mess as soon as these orders were issued, uncle Peng stopped talking when he saw that HA Chi Mu had made up his mind.


    There are too many troubles. Ha Chi Mu now wants to find someone to vent the fire. A man who doesn''t know what to do hit him at the muzzle of the gun.


    As long as he has the courage to hide in the city of Ejin Horo Banner, even if he cuts his wings, hachimu will chop him down with an axe.

 Chapter 383

    Out of this matter, the natural food was not good. Everyone quickly solved the battle, swept away the meat and dishes in front of them, and returned to their respective houses. It was the guest''s shield wolf riding, and lived in a simple house near the Zhanqi residential area.


    As the leader, qizidar quarreled with Zhang Mu to share wine as early as the beginning. Zhang Mu took out the plant wine, put qizidar down in three bowls, and was carried back to the marching tent by the shield cavalry under his hand.


    Ha Chimu has explained the matter. Uncle Peng has left. Only ha Chimu and Zhang Mu are left in the open-air restaurant. Zhang Mu said something in his heart.


    "Brother hachimu, the measures you just told uncle Peng are actually in place, but I have a different idea."


    Zhang Mu raised the wine bowl and touched Hachi wood, and said slowly.


    Ha Chi Mu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. After drinking the wine in the bowl, he looked at Zhang Mu and said, "brother Zhang Mu, you can just say something directly. You don''t have to talk around to save me from thinking."


    "Well, I mean, brother hachimu, the series of measures you just put forward are to prevent this abnormal sadist from taking action. If he is in the capital, he is not supposed to take action again. Otherwise, he will not choose a place ten kilometers away from the sub city to take action against those teenagers.


    But brother ha Chimu, this is just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. "


    Ha Chimu was even more puzzled. He put down his wine bowl and asked, "brother, I don''t quite understand what you mean. How can this cure the symptoms rather than the root cause? I''ll find this man when I blockade the city.


    If you are worried that you will not find brother Zhang Mu, it is even more impossible.


    With qizidar''s shield wolf riding, there are more than 2000 people. If you look for such a big place in the city of Yijinholo banner in turn, you can lift the ground again. How can you not find it? "


    Without interrupting him, Zhang Mu drank wine silently. After he finished, he looked up at him and said, "brother hachimu, have you ever thought that if he is a second-order evolutionist who is very good at hiding? Or that he is not in the city at all now and wanders around the periphery after the attack.


    If my guess is correct, this man should not only kill teenagers without awakening ability, but teenagers are a feature he needs. His two crimes are all aimed at teenagers aged 15 or 16, taking away his heart and spine.


    If he doesn''t want to cover up, I don''t think it''s necessary. In other words, his real purpose is to have the hearts and spine of these teenagers aged 15 or 16.


    Brother, you also know the unpredictability of awakening ability, and hiding ability is too common. If the other party is a second-order evolutor with hiding ability, brother, you can''t be reliable just by borrowing mutant animals to smell the smell. On the contrary, you will scare the snake. "


    Zhang Mu knows more about the awakening ability than HA Chi mu. In Ha Chi Mu''s thought, he thinks that the dog nose is a certain spirit, but this is only for those evolutors who do not have the ability to hide. Once hiding is attached to the evolutor as an awakening ability, it will not be so simple and can be found.


    Seeing that hachimu began to think, Zhang Mu continued, "why do I say that he can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause? It''s on the premise that you can''t find brother hachimu with the strength of the whole city.


    I can''t find it these days. What after that? Has it been blocked?


    It''s impossible. Unless you can ensure that everyone has enough food and clothing, it''s not impossible for them to be a rice bug at ease. But now it''s the end of the world, brother. You know, it''s impossible. "


    Ha Chimu suddenly smiled and said, "I said brother Zhang Mu, you must have your way to say that. Just now I asked you to say it directly and go around with me in such a big circle. If you have something better, you''ll do it as you say."


    Zhang Mu said reluctantly, "you are the city master of the city of ejinholo banner. I can''t do anything that interferes. Even if I really want to give advice, I should be a counselor.


    As a counselor, it is natural to make it clear to the Lord. Do you think so? Lord? "


    They smiled at each other and continued to fight for wine. Now they drink ordinary drinks, which has no impact on both of them.


    "Well, now brother Zhang Mu can say it. I feel that you are clearly the way people in the Central Plains speak and do things, but I don''t dislike it at all. I feel that if you go on, you will have to take you away."


    "The people''s Congress of the Central Plains is also good. You''re not lucky. You didn''t meet the right temper before you met me. No, no, no, you''ll rise to the basic situation."


    Zhang Mu smiled and continued, "my idea is to release a batch of bait and lure him to hook again. By the way, brother, uncle Peng should know what you want to do now, so that he doesn''t have to do so."


    Ha Chi Mu frowned and said, "well, I just asked him to give orders tomorrow. I''ve been running back and forth these two days to let the soldiers repair for one night. I''ll just talk to Uncle Peng when I go back.


    But what you just said about fishing, is it feasible? Now things will certainly spread, and he will commit crimes against the wind? "


    Zhang Mu nodded lightly and said, "if he still needs it, he will do it again. Of course, brother hachimu, you have to know it on the surface, but you don''t want to take care of it very much.


    Capable people are arrogant. Even if they know there are certain risks, they won''t take it to heart. If you want to mobilize the power of the whole city, he must hide for a while. It''s just a matter of confidentiality. As for the safety of those teenagers who are bait, I can guarantee it. "


    Ha Chi Mu looked at him suspiciously and said, "brother Zhang Mu, what you said is a little full. Are you drunk? According to what you said, the other party is a hidden evolutor with second-order awakening ability. Can''t you find your trace within such a close range?


    We second-order evolutionists were very sensitive to the breath before. Besides, brother Zhang Mu, you are not an evolutionist with the same hiding ability. Seeing you follow, he is not stupid and will not take the lead.


    Didn''t the plan fail? In this way, the life of the bait should not be guaranteed. "


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said slowly, "if you don''t have to die, try not to let them die. Human beings, if one dies now, there will be one less."


    "As for how to watch, of course not me."


    "What is that?"


    Bang!


    Zhang Mu smiled and didn''t speak. He took out a dark thing from his arms and patted it on the wine table.


    Ha Chimu fixed his eyes on it and said, "brother Zhang Mu, don''t tease me. Isn''t this your Obsidian?"


    "That''s it!"


    Obsidian''s concealment means are innate. Unless that person is a third-order person, it is impossible to see through the Obsidian who completely conceals the breath. Just let the Obsidian hide in the backpacks of those teenagers unconsciously, and they can protect them.


    I don''t know. It can solve the murderer by itself!


    Modest but powerful enough, it''s really a perfect prop for killing and setting fire, plotting against Yin people and traveling at home.


    ...

 Chapter 384

    The next day, the red flame wolf rider who got up early and prepared received a notice to increase the patrol frequency. Although he and ha Chimu didn''t know their original idea, it was enough in the view of the soldiers. They would feel strange if they really did according to ha Chimu''s idea yesterday.


    As a guest, the shield wolf rode directly back to his own sub city under the leadership of qizidar.


    Some rumors began to spread from the civilian areas, but the impact was not great. After all, the city people could see the heavily armed red wolf riding every day, and their hearts were naturally reassured.


    And hachimu''s plan is also going on quietly. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be told to those teenagers who go out. If they hide their mind because of fear, when they are found, the murderer will certainly not appear.


    So they just secretly informed all families with little boys of this age except the randomly selected families, and asked them to take good care of their children, so as to ensure that only the teenagers in the selected families, and only the small group composed of these teenagers, who will go out of the city today to look for materials.


    Although I heard some rumors, it was true that I was hungry. Even if my parents warned me a little, many teenagers went out of the city together. However, due to the rumors, there were more gangs.


    Obsidian had already slipped into this small group composed of six or seven teenagers. He picked a dark boy and got into a huge patch backpack higher than others behind him, because his backpack was the easiest to hide.


    I''m not old. I want to catch a lot of things.


    Obsidian sighed with emotion that the backpack could hold a huge volume. After feeling that the leather inside was comfortable, he directly found a suitable posture and went to sleep!


    ... Because the dark boy''s backpack is too big, which has seriously affected his traveling speed, and I don''t know why, he always feels that today''s backpack is heavier than usual, so he inevitably hangs at the back of the team.


    Even a little fat man who usually didn''t run as fast as him slipped in front of him at this time, but they usually had a good relationship. Seeing the abnormality of the dark boy today, they slowed down and ran parallel with him.


    The little fat man frowned and said, "Hey, er Gouzi, why can''t I even run today, and I haven''t seen your mother give you less food. You''re grinding haw like a woman."


    The boy who was called Er Gouzi stared at the little fat man and said, "how many times have you said, don''t call me Er Gouzi. Believe it or not, I''ll put down my bag and beat you up."


    The little fat man said carelessly, "well, well, Zhou Erzhu, come on, the name doesn''t ring anywhere. In fact, to tell you the truth, I think it''s better for ER Gouzi."


    Zhou Erzhu glared at the little fat man again, but he didn''t speak. Er Gouzi is a habit in the village. He was just born with a cheap name to feed. But now he is just in the period of youth rebellion. How can he like someone to call him such an ugly cheap name? Although Zhou Erzhu has no culture, he sounds much better than Er Gouzi.


    "But why is this bag so heavy today? I carried it a long time ago. It was used by my father. I remember it''s not so heavy. It''s really hard to carry it now. Is it really because I haven''t had enough?"


    Zhou Erzhu frowned. He was very dissatisfied that he was a laggard today. Even the little fat man could spare no effort to tease him.


    "Who asked you to carry such a big bag? It was specially expanded by your father to collect materials. Can it be light? It''s estimated that I''m not full. I''m hungry. It''s all right. I''ll get food later. I''ll give you half. I''m just full at home."


    Although the little fat man teased Zhou Erzhu, he was still very loyal. He felt that Zhou Erzhu was not full on Tuesday and generously promised him half of the food he would get in advance.


    "It''s not those rumors that make my mother nervous and don''t let me out. I sneak away by myself. I don''t want to get more at one time and store some goods at home. I''ll eat by myself and save more for my parents.


    What if the salary is late one day? It''s not without it. There''s nothing at that time. If you don''t want to be hungry, you have to come out again. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    The little fat man looked at him with a disgusted face and said, "your mother believes what those gossiping women said. I''ve seen human eaters. They were split by my father''s knife. It''s scary at the beginning. It''s nothing rare to see too much. If there''s anything unclean, I can break his head with one stick."


    When the little fat man said this, his face was proud, and his right hand unconsciously touched the baton pinned around his waist, giving people the feeling that he was fearless no matter what came out.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. You''d better hurry up. I''ll just be behind. You''ll walk slowly later. When you find that some good things have been robbed by them, what will you give me half?"


    Zhou Erzhu smiled and scolded and urged the little fat man to hurry up with them. At that time, both of them really didn''t have to drink the soup. He immediately regretted bringing such a big bag. It''s good to be full. If he can''t carry an empty bag back at that time, he will be laughed by these people for two months.


    The little fat man thought it was the same. He really ran slowly. He might not get anything at all.


    Their destination is an abandoned town. Strictly speaking, it also belongs to a part of the branch city of ejinholo banner, but it was abandoned during the construction of the city for many reasons.


    This is also a place where teenagers often come, because it has been cleaned up and is relatively safe, but at the same time, there are few things to harvest. Many adults came here to pick up waste. Later, they were abandoned because there was really no oil and water to catch.


    There is no need to compete with adults. There are basically no zombies and mutant animals. Naturally, they have become a paradise for these half-aged children. Of course, they are not pure play. If they have good eyesight and find solid food hidden in the ruins or other small things that can change money, they will get rich.


    There was a young man who was very lucky. He found an extremely inconspicuous diamond on the floor of a house that had been reduced to ruins. He exchanged two bags of grain with a city guard who wanted to please his wife, which made these companions envy and envy for a long time.


    However, this kind of leak detection is also rare. Generally, they can find some food that has just expired, and they are very satisfied. Now as long as they eat, they don''t refuse to come. Moreover, their bodies have been more or less transformed by evolution. They have strong disease resistance. They can basically eat, and they will be fine if they eat.


    The people in front had long disappeared. The little fat man no longer slowed down and soon disappeared into the town.


    The sweating Zhou Erzhu just arrived at the gate of the town, found a big stone and sat down. Just when he wanted to see what happened to the backpack, suddenly there was a pig like howl in the town, which made him stand up and look in the direction of the town.


    It''s the little fat man''s voice!


    Zhou Erzhu believed that he would not admit his mistake. Hearing his partner scream, he quickly picked up his bag and ran towards the entrance of the town.


    After a few seconds, the figure of the little fat man appeared at the door of the town and ran recklessly towards the column on Tuesday.


    "Kill, two dogs, run!"


    The little fat man was in a hurry and frantically motioned for him to run back.


    Zhou Erzhu didn''t care about the little fat man and called him a cheap name. He was completely stunned.


    When the little fat man was, a dark shadow slowly appeared at the mouth of the town. Zhou Erzhu didn''t see when he appeared, nor could he see his appearance clearly. It was a hazy feeling.


    The man walked slowly, but at the same speed as the running fat man. He seemed to enjoy this feeling.


    The shadow''s right wrist turned up slowly, and a lengthened foreign object attached to it, showing a cold awn.


    As the shadow approached, Zhu finally saw what was on the hand.


    It is a pair of claw spikes with barbs, which are aimed at the back heart of the little fat man.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly met the fat man and shouted in his mouth.


    "Yang Hao, run!"

 Chapter 385

    The little fat man has used all his milk strength, but the man behind him is still like a shadow. The long claw thorn on the back of his hand has risen to a point and began to slowly approach the little fat man and close to his body.


    But when I saw Tuesday''s column, I was stunned. This stunned God made the little fat man run to Zhou Erzhu.


    He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I didn''t expect that there was a boy with pure Yang body. Today, I have two here, which should be enough.


    What''s the situation with these kids now? Among the six people, only the youngest two are not broken, and all the other Yuanyang are broken. Only the hearts and vertebrae of these two can be used as main materials, and the others can only be used as leftover materials. The same is true before. The collection of these five main materials is so troublesome, which is really inefficient.


    I''m not very old, but I''ve found women one by one, which makes me so troublesome that I have to fight so many times. Fortunately, I met two this time. It''s enough to go back to work. Otherwise, if you delay any longer, you will be in trouble if hachimu finds out. "


    It turned out that he wanted a man who had never had sex with a woman, so he looked for it among teenagers aged 15 or 16. Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Now the end of the world is coming, the teenagers of this age are active, and there is no restriction from their elders. They have already eaten the forbidden fruit when their bodies are mature. That is, the virgin body usually said is no longer there, does not meet the man''s requirements, is not a pure yang body, and cannot be used as the core material of what he wants to do.


    However, no matter how young a child is, he will not be released from the city by his elders. Therefore, this man can only choose a 15-year-old or a 16-year-old. Counting today''s Zhou Erzhu and Yang Hao, he can just make up five numbers.


    It''s creepy to do things with Chunyang man''s heart and spine.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Erzhu dared to ask the man who was standing still. He helped his family do farm work before the end of the world, so his skin was tanned, but at the same time, his strength was much greater than his peers. Stimulated by the ripple of evolution, his strength was actually better than that of ordinary adults, He also personally killed a weakened first-order zombie after the eschatological debugging period.


    Now he thought that the man had the same strength as those zombies, so he had great courage and confronted the man without fear. The little fat man with high toes just now has hidden behind the Tuesday column.


    Just as the man was thinking about things, Yang Hao had told Tuesday Zhu everything trembling.


    Just now, when he wanted to catch up with the first group of people, he found that the man had killed them all, and was disgustingly digging out their hearts with his claws and smelling them one by one under his nose.


    After that, as Zhou Erzhu saw, after being found, the little fat man has been chased here.


    The little fat man should really thank Zhou Erzhu who ran back and talked to Zhou Erzhu at the end of the crane for a while. He didn''t stay with the gang in front. Otherwise, he is also one of the corpses lying on the bloody ground.


    Imagine his heart being played with in the hands of the abnormal man. The little fat man was scared all over.


    "Fat man, give me the baton. It''s nothing to be afraid of. This man just has a weapon in his hand. If he is so powerful, an adult will fight us like this?"


    Zhou Erzhu saw that the man had no reaction, turned his head and said to Wang Xuan.


    But the little fat man was crying and could not speak. After being stared at by the column on Tuesday, he finally said a complete sentence intermittently.


    "Just now... I was nervous and lost my father''s baton. It was not on my waist before. Now I can''t find it. I don''t know where I lost it."


    As soon as Zhou Erzhu patted his head, he also admired his friend. He could lose everything that saved his life.


    Now that he has no weapons here, he has a smaller chance of winning.


    What he didn''t know was that the man didn''t move, not because he saw some scruples of the two people, but because he finished the task after solving them, so he was not so anxious.


    Even if you give him the best weapon in the world, he has no chance of winning, because he can''t use it at all.


    At this time, the man with claw stab finally moved, which made the two teenagers nervous to the extreme.


    "Er Gouzi, he won''t do it. I heard that the red flame wolf rides and walks very frequently today. Otherwise, let''s shout. If we shout, someone will come to save us. It''s better to come to the city guard."


    The little fat man pulled his sleeve and said anxiously.


    He didn''t want to be dug out of his heart. If he knew that the man would not only dig out his heart, but also pull out his whole spine, he would be paralyzed in place.


    "I said, don''t call me two dogs."


    On Tuesday, Zhu gave him a look and corrected him again.


    "Er Gouzi, I''m really afraid."


    If Zhou Erzhu didn''t want to go, Yang Hao would have run away. Now he didn''t withdraw because of his loyalty, but his fear has reached the extreme, because Zhou Erzhu didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he saw that this man broke his heart with several older companions who played together before.


    Just when Zhou Erzhu wanted to say something, he suddenly found that the man''s position was empty.


    He quickly turned to check, but only saw Yang Hao''s confused eyes.


    "It was gone just now. I don''t know where I went."


    At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly came over their heads, slowly ringing in their ears, like the voice of the God of death.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    On Tuesday, Zhu slowly moved his eyes upward and was frightened to find that the man was hanging upside down on their heads, his hands with claws around his chest, and looked at them with a strange smile.


    The next second, the cold claw stab chopped down.


    Zhou Erzhu had no weapons in his hand. In a hurry, he remembered the big bag on his back and lifted it up in the hope of blocking the man''s attack. His father told him that the leather inside the big bag was the best.


    There was a look of disdain in the man''s eyes. Even without strength, could this layer of worn leather stop his attack?


    But when he continued to stab down, the man''s face changed in an instant.


    How?


    It''s really blocked!

 Chapter 386

    Obsidian was also wronged. He had a good dream. A sudden attack woke him up.


    In fact, it''s no wonder obsidian. Even Zhang Mu, who made the plan, wouldn''t think of the particularity of this abnormal sadist.


    Because Obsidian can detect the breath of energy fluctuations even in dreams, it took a lazy nap.


    But I don''t know why the man didn''t release a trace of energy fluctuation even when attacking, just like an ordinary person without any awakening ability.


    Fortunately, Zhou Erzhu didn''t keep up because of the weight of the obsidian. Otherwise, if he was killed directly with the people in front, I''m afraid the Obsidian who couldn''t feel the breath didn''t even know that Zhou Erzhu was dead.


    Fortunately, the leather of his backpack was not as hard as he thought, but it was attached to the back armor of obsidian, but its claws stabbed down the hardest parts of its body, only scratched a spark, not inch in, and there were some wear marks on the tip.


    The man saw that the thorn couldn''t go in, so he backhand patted. Although there were Obsidian insects blocking it, the remaining strength directly fanned Zhou Erzhu and Yang Hao out.


    Zhou Erzhu''s huge backpack fell to the ground. The man really thought that the backpack was made of some special material. He actually worn out the claw thorns he had made by the second-class foundry. It must be a material with strong defense toughness. It''s not good to say that it was the treasure that the boy got by stepping on dog shit, but he had no eyes. He actually took such a treasure as a backpack to hold things, It''s cheaper for him now.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest today. Not only the task was completed, but also a rare material was harvested. The man had planned to dismantle the backpack and use the strange materials inside to find a foundry to customize a software for himself.


    "Now that you''ve sent the baby, it''s better to let you two die happily later."


    The man''s evil smile frightened the two frightened teenagers again, paralyzed on the ground, and his legs and stomach trembled. Now Tuesday column can''t mention the idea of killing the man in front of him as a man eater.


    He now has the same idea as the little fat man beside him. There is only one, shouting madly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Red wolf riding adult, come quickly, just a few, and get rid of this psychopathic guy."


    In the minds of the two teenagers, the red flame wolf riding is the most powerful group of people besides the city master. Anyone who comes can show the man with a cool and strange smile at them.


    But what they don''t know is that even the ordinary red wolf riding cavalry can''t save them in front of this man. They can only take another life in vain.


    The strength of this man is beyond the imagination of two teenagers living at the bottom.


    "I said don''t go out today, you should listen to my mother."


    The little fat man was so anxious that he was about to cry, but Zhou Erzhu didn''t cry. He couldn''t lose face.


    Zhou Erzhu was also full of blank in his mind at this time. Then he involuntarily recalled his parents, his father went to the back construction site early in the morning to pat his shoulder, and his mother who took his clothes home to repair for the red flame wolf. His mother told him not to go out and secretly broke half of his dry dens for him.


    That half of the Wotou tastes delicious.


    "You can still be in a daze at this time. Won''t you be afraid if we don''t die? This guy will really dig out your heart, smell it with his nose and lick it with his tongue."


    However, just then, Yang Hao gave him a sharp pull, moved back and pulled him.


    It turned out that the man finally moved, but he didn''t seem to be worried that Zhu and Yang Hao could escape. He looked relaxed and didn''t look at them at all.


    The taste of fear revealed by the two teenagers made him very excited and enjoyed it. His psychology had been distorted for some reasons. If there was enough time, he enjoyed the taste of teasing his prey.


    Just holding the mentality of finding the baby, the man slowly approached the strange huge backpack, picked up the backpack with the claw of his right hand, and wanted to find out.


    But just then, a huge sense of crisis enveloped the man.


    He subconsciously stabbed his claws in front of him and hurried back. This sense of crisis has saved him more than once. Although he doesn''t know why a big backpack can make him feel this degree of crisis, he absolutely trusts his intuition, so this set of retreat moves is like clouds and water without hesitation.


    It was the caution brought by this sense of crisis that saved his life.


    A miniature compressed wind blade tore open the backpack and flew towards the man''s face door.


    The wind blade is very small, but because the energy of the wind element has been compressed, it is full of lethality. If this person gets a solid touch, it is no exaggeration that the head with weak defense will be cut in half at the first moment of contact. Even if this person is a second-order evolutionist, even if his awakening ability is special, as long as he is not copper skin and iron bone, It was flesh and blood that couldn''t carry obsidian, which was a well prepared blow for him.


    It turned out that the Obsidian just reacted at the first moment when it was hit. It was Zhang Mu who wanted it to catch. Although he didn''t feel each other''s breath, he had to pay a price if he dared to disturb his dream.


    Its hiding Kung Fu is far above this person, so it does not expose itself very insidiously, waiting for the human to approach, and it is ready to compress the wind blade that is not easy to be found, and the wind element used in this wind blade comes from its body, so this person did not find it even one second before it was released.


    But the man''s reaction nerve was so sharp that even the Obsidian didn''t expect that the wind blade aimed at his head was stabbed by the claw on his hand before it hit the target.


    The man had a strong fighting consciousness and seemed to be a natural fighting weapon. After the Obsidian''s micro wind blade was intercepted by his claw stab, he didn''t choose to fight the strongest wind blade for the first time. He chose to retreat and resist at the same time.


    He''s unloading his strength!


    When the momentum of compressing the wind blade is weak, he makes a sudden force to break up the wind blade directly, so as to minimize his loss.


    Although it was perfect to do so, the Obsidian paid a price for his carefully prepared wind blade.


    In the man''s gloomy eyes, the claw raised by his right hand stabbed the middle one. While the wind blade was scattered, Qi Gen was cut off by the wind blade and slipped down.


    Under his cold eyes, the Obsidian crawled out of his backpack with small steps.


    When he saw the obsidian, the man thought he was wrong. Is it such a palm sized beetle that brought him this feeling of life and death crisis?


    The obsidian in a reduced form glanced at the scrapped claw thorn on the man''s hand. His eyes showed a trace of humanized ridicule and shook his head, as if he was still a little sorry.


    If the man knew what Obsidian was thinking, he would have to spit three liters of blood.


    It''s a pity that the Obsidian didn''t kill him directly. If he took his head back, that bastard Zhang Mu should be able to take out a lot of good things. I don''t know why. That guy Zhang Mu is very interested in this matter and has always been very stingy. He also bled a lot to let the Obsidian kill this time.


    You should know that Zhang Mu''s promise to let him do this job is to give the beast core. If he helps Zhang Mu directly solve the trouble, he will certainly get more benefits.


    Now this human, in the eyes of obsidian, is not an ordinary human.


    This is a human meta Crystal Beast nuclear complex!

 Chapter 387

    See just such a small bug crawling out? However, the man''s face did not despise it because of its small size.


    His sense of crisis just now can''t be wrong. This beetle, which looks as black as coal, must have something extraordinary. It can''t be so ordinary on the surface.


    At least the mutant beast who has been promoted to level 2 for a while can be seen from the strength of the blade just now. He has also hunted and killed the mutant beast of level 2, but apart from the kings of level 2, ordinary second-order mutant beasts will never give him this creepy feeling.


    Its wind blade is very strong, and even if it is in front of the man now, he still doesn''t notice the smell of the little black beetle, but his eyes tell him that it is clearly in front of him, which is very terrible.


    The reason why he doesn''t act rashly now is to judge the origin of the mutant beast.


    The man subconsciously thought that the mutant beast was the boy''s tame beast, but he soon threw the absurd idea out of his mind.


    I''m really nervous. A child who is not even an ordinary person is not qualified to be favored by a second-order King level mutant beast?


    He also immediately thought about whether someone would set him up, but immediately ruled out this possibility, which is also a very small idea. The strongest mutant beast in such a big city of Yijinholo banner should be the red blood of hachimunapif. But even red blood is just a first-order peak. No matter how strong it is, it has not taken that step.


    Thinking of red blood, the man licked his dry lips with his tongue and showed greedy eyes.


    If you can eat the heart of the war horse, strong and powerful heart beat, noble sweat and BMW blood, the taste must be very wonderful. You''ll drool when you think about it.


    The man completely ignored the existence of obsidian, because he had come to a conclusion that it was just a passing second-order mutant beast. By chance, the boy put it into his backpack or hid it for rest.


    It certainly won''t stand out for these two teenagers. As long as he doesn''t move, the mutant beast will retreat. This strange mutant beast won''t provoke if it doesn''t provoke.


    Different from this man, the Obsidian didn''t move because it was estimating how much it was possible to kill the human in front of him. It also learned well. So far, it hasn''t informed Zhang Mu. It hasn''t sent an alarm to Zhang Mu as soon as it finds a qualified human, as previously agreed.


    Although they can''t talk because they need to keep a long distance, they can barely convey a signal.


    If Zhang Mu comes, the benefits it can get and the chips in its hands will be greatly reduced.


    Obsidian is also influenced by Zhang Mu and greedily cares about it, but everything is on the premise that it can kill this human. If it can''t be killed, they still have to shout Zhang Mu, ten kilometers away. They can arrive soon. At that time, they just need to delay this man, and the task is much easier.


    "Er Gouzi, you say, what is that bug? The man seems to be afraid. Let''s take the opportunity to run quickly. I think the bug must be very powerful. Let''s run first and teach him a lesson later."


    The little fat man was not as flustered as he was just now. He pulled Tuesday''s column sleeve and said that he looked very nervous. He was afraid that he would be found by the man. His voice was as soft as a mosquito, and his voice was extremely low.


    Zhou Erzhu didn''t return to him. His back had been soaked with cold sweat, but he was a teenager after all. No matter how mature he was, especially after listening to the description of the little fat man just now, the image of this man in his heart had been completely demonized, that is, a God of death who came to harvest their lives.


    He nodded gently and said in the same low voice, "we''ll count one, two, three, run together, run separately, in different directions, see who he chases. It''s better to have one alive than to die together or die with you."


    Although flustered, the precocious Zhou Erzhu calmly said a good escape plan, although he didn''t know that it was useless even if the man told them to run separately for five kilometers at their speed.


    Yang Hao''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. Now he listens to everything Zhu says on Tuesday. As long as he can stay away from this abnormal sadist, it''s better than waiting here slowly for him to kill himself. There are still a lot of snacks. Aunt Wang next door mentioned that sister Yulian, who plays with them, can find a mother-in-law right away. He doesn''t realize it, How can you die here now.


    Suddenly, Zhou Erzhu turned his head and looked at Yang Hao. He said word by word seriously, "Haozi, do you think we are good brothers?"


    The little fat man was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. He immediately said, "of course."


    "If it''s a brother, just promise me one thing. It''s best to live, even if we''re all dead. But if anyone survives, we have to take good care of each other''s parents, okay?"


    Although his face is young, it shows a trace of confusion about death and missing of his family.


    Yang Hao understood what he meant and said very seriously, "it''s a brother. I promise you, and you will promise me. I''ll take care of Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou for you when you die."


    Speaking of half, the little fat man''s eyes also showed the sadness and sadness he shouldn''t have at his age. He continued, "I have a lot of meat. He will come and eat me first. You take the opportunity to run quickly and remember to avenge me."


    His voice grew lighter and lighter, and finally it was so light that only he could hear it clearly.


    "If I die, my father and mother will depend on you. They agreed to be brothers and don''t cheat."


    Yang Hao''s voice suddenly rang. He looked at the column and said seriously, "the man''s agreement must count, or I won''t share your food when you die."


    Zhou Erzhu was overwhelmed by Yang Hao''s words. He showed a relaxed smile that a 15-year-old boy should have. Patted Yang Hao on the shoulder.


    "Haozi, I count three, two and one, and we run. When I meet the red flame wolf riding, I beg them to save each other."


    "Good!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Haozi, run!"

 Chapter 388

    After that, Zhou Erzhu and Yang Hao ran away, and all their just recovered strength was used. It was called fast, and Yang Hao was even more exaggerated, howling while running.


    "Er Dan''s potato chips!"


    "Aunt Li''s cured meat!"


    "Don''t run, I''m coming!"


    Even the sadist didn''t expect that the two teenagers had the strength to escape after they were so frightened by themselves.


    His eyes sank as he looked at the two men running away.


    These are two pure Yang bodies. Their heart and spine are the most important core materials. If you let them go, they will disturb ha Chi Mu''s red flame wolf riding when they fall. Although he is not afraid of their power, the process of collecting materials will become very troublesome. He wants to get two more sets of pure Yang materials. I don''t know when he can reach it.


    He doesn''t care, but it''s urgent.


    If you can''t finish the task within the specified time, you will also be punished by the man. You can''t let go of the two teenagers.


    The beetle in front of him had not moved for a long time, and the man doubted whether it was dormant.


    Today, he saw two patrols of red wolf riding alone. He wondered if it had leaked the news. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. If they run well, they can still be caught up by themselves at that time.


    But today, if they encounter the red flame wolf rider and kill in the hands of the red flame wolf rider, it will be too difficult.


    The man directly chose to bypass the obsidian and wanted to catch up with Yang Hao first, because the little fat man saw the process of his killing with his own eyes.


    But something he never thought of happened. The black beetle, which had just been motionless, flew directly in front of him and stopped him.


    Although I don''t know what this bug means, it must be to protect the two escaped teenagers.


    The man stared at the obsidian in front of him and said slowly, "you want to stop me?"


    Obsidian cooperated with him and shook up and down a few times, indicating that it was so. He didn''t take into account the man''s mood at all.


    If you run farther, there is too much chance of accidents. Since you want to stop me, you should pay the price of stopping me.


    The man looked at the Obsidian who pretended to be stupid, and the evil smile rose again at the corners of his mouth.


    "The second-order mutant beast can understand my words. Its intelligence has reached the level of at least adult humans, and its strength is at the king level. There is a reason why I am not willing to do it.


    But just now it was just a sneak attack blocked by me, but don''t you think I''m really afraid? Even if you destroy my claw stab, I''ll see if you''re so strong if you''re not a sneak attack! "


    The man completely regarded Obsidian as an opponent who could show all his strength. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, the mutant beast opposite was much more terrible than lions and tigers.


    Miso! Miso!


    The man''s legs spun on the ground, and the damaged claw stab of his right hand was completely thrown aside, followed by two clear sounds.


    In the twinkling of an eye just now, two folded fine steel claw spikes popped from the man''s boots have been installed on his hands. The loading and unloading speed is very fast, and it is completed quickly in the blink of an eye.


    This pair of complete sets of refined steel claw spikes is a bit sharper than the one that was damaged just now. It seems that I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. It''s freezing under the reflection of the sun.


    "The previous order is already the limit of human foundry. Although it is still barely usable, it is still not easy to use. Now it''s broken or not. Like domestic goods, it''s far inferior to imported ones.


    I haven''t taken out these real weapons for a long time, but it''s not easy to use them now. It''s just to deal with a black bug. "


    Like talking to himself or soothing the fine steel claw stab in his hand, he continued in a slow voice.


    "Old man, come out and see the sun. It''s estimated that there isn''t much blood from this insect. You certainly don''t want to suck it. Be a little patient and solve it. There will be blood from two pure Yang bodies and you will have a full drink."


    It was creepy that the pair of claw spikes seemed to understand the man''s words. When they heard the blood of pure Yang, they were so excited that they made a light sound. It was obvious that they had tasted that taste before.


    If Zhang Mu were here, he could immediately recognize that it was the product of era store. The claw spikes were spiritual. Unlike the dead object just now, they could not be made by a second-class human foundry.


    In short, this pair of claw stabs has a soul!


    Although spirituality should not be very high, having a soul is the biggest change from dead to living. Spiritual weapons will be slowly influenced by the master''s breath, change because of the master, and fit everything about the master.


    That is, what kind of master is, what kind of weapon is. The master''s fighting style is open and close, and the natural power of the weapon is the highest. If the master''s attack is feminine, the weapon will help him hide a trace of strength, and finally cooperate with him to explode at the critical time.


    The man was obviously reluctant to let the claw spikes wear. When the baby was hidden close to his body and had been contaminated with his breath, the claw spikes had been in line with his breath to the greatest extent.


    When the man put on the pair of claw spikes, the Obsidian obviously felt that the human being was different. He no longer treated it carelessly, but raised his spirit. What could make the Obsidian stand in readiness naturally made it feel threatened.


    "Then, kill."


    The man stabbed his fine steel claws close to his lips and kissed them. It was like rubbing ears and temples with his closest lover. He looked very strange.


    The next second, without any omen, the man shot!


    A pair of claw spikes overlapped and then pulled violently. An X-shaped energy extended from the claw spikes in an instant, doubling his attack distance, just like a person with good sword skills can wield sword Qi.


    When the sharp energy hits the obsidian, it is killed and intercepted by the Obsidian''s instant small wind blade.


    However, the man''s real attack came out suddenly after that. He cut the back armor of the Obsidian with the entity of refined steel claw stab. However, the wind blade of the Obsidian has died together with the energy wave just now.


    With a stab, it left a big x scratch under the Obsidian''s back armor.


    This is also the reason why Obsidian''s back armor is strong and crustacean. If a normal second-order mutant animal covered with fur suffers this, it can cut at least two liang of meat.


    Enough to see the sharpness of these claw spikes!


    The man obviously didn''t want to give the Obsidian a chance to breathe. He just blew it out. As soon as his legs stepped on the ground, he raised his arms heavily and rushed forward.


    Second attack, follow!

 Chapter 389

    The Obsidian was still in a daze, so it was chopped and cut two more scars on its back armor, and its shell showed signs of cracking from the staggered place of the two wounds.


    There are already fragments of crustaceans splashing from the wound. A few more overlapping blade Qi will aggravate the wound and hurt its flesh and blood.


    This time, obsidian was really flustered. It could not perceive the man''s breath before, but how could it still have such dull energy fluctuations until now. Therefore, even when human beings took out new weapons, they only perceived the crisis, but did not expect to cause such great damage to it.


    Obsidian has no time to detect anger, because its advantage lies in its flying speed and air to ground ability, but now how can the other party open the distance for it and keep chasing and beating it without causing heavy damage? Obsidian can only delay the time with an instant small wind blade.


    Every time it uses the wind blade, it is not the limit of calling. Every attack leaves a part of the wind element. After fighting against the man''s refined steel claw stab several times, it compresses all the wind elements accumulated before into the blown wind blade.


    When the compressed wind blade competed with the refined steel claw stab, it finally blocked the man''s stormy attack and beat him back. Only then did it have time to breathe.


    In the dignified eyes of the other party, the Obsidian''s body vibrated circle after circle, and its body size suddenly increased to several times that of the human in front of it. Its mouth was chewing up and down, and its eyes showed ferocious light.


    But what the man didn''t know was that the Obsidian looked ferocious on the surface. In fact, it was just trying to pretend to ask for help. Its power to reduce its size was not much different from that of its normal size. Moreover, as soon as its size increased, it was more likely to be injured. The human figure was like a ghost, faster than Zhang Mu''s speed.


    If it wants to take off, the person will certainly not give it a chance. Obsidian knows this very well, so it doesn''t have any luck at all, and shouted in the spiritual connection with Zhang Mu.


    "Zhang Mu, help! I can''t beat him! You big Muggle, hurry up and slow down. How many animal cores do you have to eat to make up for it? Wow, this man doesn''t want my life. He''s coming up again!


    Zhang Mu, you didn''t tell me it would be so dangerous... "


    However, this series of complex and lengthy messages, including an angry cry and tragic accusation of the Zerg, left only a little undulating short wave signal at Zhang Mu ten kilometers away.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    Zhang Mu felt deeply and said a word to ha Chimu and the other two second-class strong men riding in the red flame war.


    "My Obsidian has sent a signal. It should be that he just found that the abnormal sadist appeared. We go now. It should stop it and save the teenagers before he committed the murder."


    Zhang Feng really can''t move. The other two evolutionists in the other sub cities are not here now. Counting Yuanrui, there are five people in total. They are already the strongest peak strength of the sub city of ejinholo banner. In order to ensure that the lunatic abnormal sadist can be caught, keep alive as much as possible, pry open his teeth and ask him what his intention is.


    What Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that Obsidian''s self assertion has reduced him to a situation where he can only be beaten passively and can''t defend himself. There may be second-order evolutors in his plan, but he didn''t calculate that there will be a collection of high-quality weapons in the era store.


    The second-order evolutionist, the physical attack Obsidian can certainly block it. If there is a spiritual attack, no matter how far away it is and the existence of spiritual link, it will also pass the spiritual attack. Zhang Mu will undertake this spiritual attack. Therefore, he makes the Obsidian ambush and feels that it is safe.


    Ha Chi mu, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, picked up the huge axe on the ground, carried it on his shoulder, snorted heavily and looked at the position in the distance.


    "Finally, I''m going to catch this guy. I thought I''d hide for how long. I can''t stand it. I can''t wait when prey appears. It seems that I haven''t paid attention to ha Chimu at all. I''m so brazen that I must be very confident in my own strength. I''d like to be who I am."


    Ha Chi Mu''s words were just a joke. He said the opposite. To challenge him, ha Chi Mu is to challenge the whole red flame wolf riding and the whole city of Ejin Horo Banner. If it''s this idea, how much confidence do you have.


    In Ha Chi Mu''s heart, the man is just a clown. Otherwise, he won''t go to find ordinary teenagers who don''t have any awakening ability. He even thinks Zhang Mu is too nervous and makes a mountain out of a molehill. He and Zhang Mu can solve this problem. How can he need five second-order evolutors to go together.


    But this is exactly what ha Chimu said. The abnormal sadist hunted here because he had the confidence to fight against the whole city of Yijinholo banner.


    The whole city of ejinholo banner is actually his hunting ground, but now the time has not come. Some things cannot be exposed in advance, otherwise it may affect the overall plan.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After listening to ha Chi Mu''s words, the five people nodded, and turned over on the horse together. Ha Chi Mu found two war horses for Zhang Mu Yuanrui and asked their master to hand over the reins to them. Moreover, ha Chi Mu''s red blood was suppressed in the presence, so they listened to Zhang Mu''s orders for the time being.


    Under the full speed running of the mutant war horse, the ten kilometer journey will arrive in an instant.


    But the scene Zhang Mu saw on horseback directly ignited the deepest anger in his heart.


    He had never seen an obsidian injured so badly that he was dying on the ground. Half of his hardest back armor had been forcibly cut off, which was forcibly lifted by some sharp weapon, and one of his wings was torn to pieces.


    The man got angry with the obsidian, directly ignored the escape of the two pure Yang bodies, and then destroyed the Obsidian that had caused heavy damage into this shape.


    Under the back armor, flesh and blood blurred and couldn''t stop flowing down.


    On the flesh and blood of obsidian''s back armor, Zhang Mu stepped on a pair of boots and looked up at the owner of the boots.


    It''s a man. His hands are covered with a pair of sharp claw spikes, which are stained with blood. It''s Obsidian blood. It seems that he is still slowly infiltrating into the claw spikes.


    He saw the arrival of Zhang Mu and others. Although he seemed a little surprised, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t stop laughing.


    In front of Zhang Mu''s face, he once again inserted the claw thorn into the Obsidian''s flesh and blood, tore off a long strip, chewed it carefully in his mouth, closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying it.


    The Obsidian''s flesh and blood hidden under the back armor has been taken away alive and hollowed out!


    Seeing these, Zhang Mu''s heart was dripping blood, his eyes were congested, and the vocal cords in his throat rubbed out a beast like roar.


    It seems that Zhang Mu has also sensed that Zhang Mu is coming. At the bottom of Zhang Mu''s heart, there is a voice that is obviously very weak but pretends to be nothing.


    "You''re here... What a delay..."

 Chapter 390

    Before, after the Obsidian became bigger, it took its original strength to carry the man''s attack, but it was really the same as it expected. The other party didn''t give it a chance to take off at all. As soon as it saw that the Obsidian wanted to open the distance and rise, the pair of claw spikes would extend two blade Qi, forcing it to defend.


    The Obsidian was forced to hurry. It also knew that it would be killed by the human if it didn''t take off, so it directly condensed all the wind elements accumulated in its body into a half moon wind blade and wanted to give the man a fatal blow.


    However, the man didn''t know what the reason was. His ability to detect the crisis was extremely keen. When the Obsidian blew out of the wind blade, he nimbly flashed behind the obsidian.


    At this time, the disadvantage of obsidian''s huge body is obvious. Although obsidian is flexible enough in mutant animals due to the wind element, it still seems too cumbersome in front of this human.


    The Obsidian who was eager to take off not only failed, but was caught by the man. When one wing of the Obsidian hit the man''s back, he waved two claws with strength and directly tore the other thin wing of the Obsidian who had taken off in mid air, making it lose its balance and fall heavily to the ground.


    However, the man''s injury was not light just now. He was solid and hard. He didn''t have the defense of obsidian. He was directly hit with gold stars in his eyes. His internal organs were damaged, and his blood gushed uncontrollably from the corners of his mouth.


    However, even so, the Obsidian''s injury is still much heavier than him.


    How could he let go of the opportunity of beating a drowning dog? More than a dozen claws went down. The back armor as hard as Obsidian was hurt too much, and it was directly lifted in half to reveal the blood and flesh inside.


    When the man''s claw stab came into contact with the Obsidian''s flesh and blood, he trembled and sucked greedily, which made the man very strange, so he tore off a small piece with the claw stab and tried to taste it in his mouth.


    It was this taste that made him infatuated with the smell of obsidian flesh and blood. He should have thought of it. He can satisfy it with his baby''s cunning. It must be delicious.


    Also, obsidian is naturally different from those wild mutant animals. Except at the beginning, it has never eaten zombies, rotten creatures or people. It is piled up by Zhang Mu with pure wind element animal core and Yuan crystal, and the flesh and blood energy is naturally pure.


    It is precisely because of this that the Obsidian has suffered this reckless disaster. Part of his body has been eaten by the human and the claw stab on his hand. The young man who was anxious to kill the two fleeing Chunyang bodies was also left behind by the man. He wanted to eat the insect that dared to hurt him bit by bit.


    ..... Riding on a horse, Zhang Mu doesn''t have time to talk to obsidian. He''s almost dead. Why should he do that.


    Zhang Mu thought that the running speed of this rank of war horse was too slow. He was frantically blaming himself. He just ran at full speed. Why should he be so slow.


    With a violent drink in his mouth, he stood up directly from the back of the running war horse and made a sudden force under his feet. The war horse under him moaned and slowed down suddenly. Zhang Mu''s strength was too strong. Even if he was as strong as a war horse, he felt the pain of tearing at that moment.


    With this power, Zhang Mu took a step and directly dived to the ground. Towards the Obsidian position, he burst out at a speed faster than the previous limit, leaving ha Chi Mu and others far behind.


    His eyes were full of the dying Obsidian that was constantly magnified, and the man who stepped on its back and saw Zhang Mu rush over without any movement change.


    "Brother Zhang Mu''s pet was killed by this man? Hurry up and don''t let him go."


    Ha Chimu was shocked when he saw Zhang Mu''s explosive speed. He remembered that the mutant beast was the second life of their domestication ability evolutor. He quickly clamped the red blood horse''s belly and made it rush up with Zhang Mu. It was just the ordinary speed of a first-order war horse.


    Just when he said this, Zhang Mu had reached within 200 meters of the man. It can be imagined what kind of speed Zhang Mu burst out under his rage.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Without saying more, the Obsidian dagger slipped out of Zhang Mu''s cuff, was held by his backhand, jumped up high in the next moment, and appeared in front of the man.


    The man with Obsidian blood on his face still had no reaction when he saw Zhang Mu approaching, but muttered to himself.


    "It seems that there is really a master? Let me eat him and his insects together to see if his meat is delicious.


    But ha Chi mu, they also came. It seems that they have been found. They actually designed a trap to catch my sickle three. Do you want to pay any price? "


    He thought that everything was dominated by hachimu, and the news transmission was backward. He didn''t know that Zhang Mu had been in the limelight in the capital of Hohhot. As soon as he received the task, he came here to stay. Naturally, he didn''t know Zhang Mu.


    But when Zhang Mu approached him, a strange smile suddenly swept up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, the owner of this insect is Chunyang. It looks like he is in his twenties and has not broken Yuanyang. Ha Chi mu, the five of them should be second-order evolutionists. Solve him quickly, take the body away, and find one at random to complete the task.


    The material of the second level pure Yang body should be very satisfied. I don''t have to find another pair of materials. It must be worth two. It''s a pity that the worm meat should not be taken away. "


    If Zhang Mu knew that this man was mocking that he was still a virgin in his twenties, he would be frustrated. However, it is also a fact that since his rebirth, even Yuanrui, the closest, has not hit home base, because he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, so he has been deliberately avoiding this matter, even if Yuanrui is willing.


    He looked at Zhang Mu, who had rushed all the way, and took him as a new prey to make up for the loss of the two teenagers who had just escaped.


    It''s like a good material. When he knew he needed it, he sent it to the door!


    Quickly calculated that HA Chimu and others should arrive in ten seconds, so there is only ten seconds.


    The man finally moved and welcomed Zhang Mu.


    In sickle three''s cognition, what strength can a tame evolutionist have to fight him? It''s not much better than the most ordinary second-order evolutionist without awakening ability, but in other words, this mutant beast was really well trained by him.


    Strength, and taste.


    Zhang Mu wants to quickly solve the problem. He takes the second-order healing potion he bought before to obsidian. With Yuanjing and animal nucleus as energy supplement, he can certainly repair his injury. However, this sickle three wants to kill the animal trainer of Chunyang body and evacuate as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, both sides have made every effort.


    In the air, obsidian dagger slashed at the coincidence point of two refined steel claw stabs and suddenly exerted its force!

 Chapter 391

    However, because the other party jumped from the back armor of obsidian, and the jump height was not lower than that of Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu was in the lower position during the collision, which was extremely unfavorable during the confrontation.


    Zhang Mu was also a little anxious, so he was taken advantage of by this person, and he couldn''t use his strength when he was in the air. In addition, the Obsidian dagger was too small to complete the pick-up. At the moment of contact, the whole person was pressed back to the ground, his knees bent slightly, and then he stabilized his body and stood up straight after touching the ground.


    The sickle three stood upside down on Zhang Mu''s head. The tip of the sharp refined steel claw stab was only a few inches away from Zhang Mu''s celestial cover. A little lower, it could easily pierce Zhang Mu''s head, but Zhang Mu held the Obsidian dagger with his waist and right hand.


    Sickle San doesn''t want to entangle with Zhang Mu at all, so he will never give him a chance to stand in a stalemate. Although he is surprised that an evolutionist with tame ability can rival him, now he must quickly solve the battle. Hachiki and others are approaching rapidly.


    Especially ha Chi mu, whose body is red blood, has raised his axe. Because of the speed of red blood, he is about to reach the battlefield between him and Zhang Mu.


    There''s no time to play with you.


    Let your master and servant die under the same move.


    As soon as the cold light in sickle three''s eyes swept, the claw stab of both hands immediately understood the meaning of the master, and the two blade Qi attached to the tip of the claw stab.


    At the moment when sickle three retreated from Zhang Mu''s head, he immediately made a force. He didn''t know where the strength was. The waist twisted the whole person at a very exaggerated angle. With the claw stab of sudden blade Qi, he was going to drill Zhang Mu''s belly.


    Seeing that there was no time to take the whole body away, sickle San wanted to directly cut open Zhang Mu''s stomach, take out his heart and tear away his backbone. He just needed to take back a pair of materials that could be one for two.


    He was very confident in his claw stab blade. This was the ability of this psychic weapon. There was no energy fluctuation at all. It appeared in the battle that was close combat without warning.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to find it. It''s very insidious, especially when they just barely took the next blow.


    Yay!


    The sharp and unparalleled claw stabbing blade cut away something, but sickle San''s face obviously changed.


    This is not the wonderful sound of cutting flesh with blade Qi. He stabbed countless people with his claws. Naturally, he knows what sound he wants to hear.


    He suddenly looked up. Sure enough, the blade Qi didn''t hurt the trainer''s body at all.


    In front of Zhang Mu''s heart, there was a layer of thick rattan armor to resist the blade Qi that sickle San had always wanted to invade. Although it was constantly damaged, compared with the second-order blood rattan lotus body, the damaged part of the body was like a person trimming fingernails, and there was no hanging teeth at all.


    Because no matter how sharp the blade is, it is only limited to Zhang Mu''s chest.


    Moreover, at the same time, countless tiny rattan tentacles slowly extended from this pair of rattan beetles and wound around the double claws of sickle three.


    What sickle did not expect was that the second-order animal trainer in front of him had a second-order mutant plant protector with him.


    Sickle three, a second-order mutant plant, has never been seen in the general city of Inner Mongolia. I haven''t even heard of it. Animal trainers with second-order mutant animals are rare, but they can find several in the whole large general city of Inner Mongolia.


    But not to mention the second-order mutant plants, even the first-order mutant plants, sickle three knows only two, a man and a woman. No one dares to trouble them at all.


    To tell the truth, the black bug just now is very strong. It should still be a flying mutant beast, but I didn''t give it a chance.


    If the Obsidian rises to a place where he can''t attack from the beginning, this natural advantage can definitely make him withdraw with a headache.


    Now that the second-order mutant plant protected the man, sickle three frowned and immediately judged that it was impossible to kill the target in such a short time.


    I can''t finish the task. I have to try my luck in other small gathering places.


    It''s really unlucky. I knew I wouldn''t let those two Chunyang teenagers go just now.


    Give me a sickle three times. I have to weigh whether I can bite off the bait.


    This second-order mutant beast should be regarded as the expense of playing with you.


    Sickle San smiled at the corners of his mouth and made a force with his claws. With the sharp claw stab, he easily broke away from the entangled blood vine lotus tentacles. At the same time, he also blasted Zhang Mu, and directly wanted to get out and retreat with the strength of blade Qi.


    He was born as a killer. When he found that he didn''t have enough time to complete the task, he resolutely gave up and never procrastinated.


    The voice in the mouth of sickle three was very light and fast, but deliberately enough for Zhang Mu, who was very close to him, to hear.


    "I don''t know when a character like you appeared in the city of ejinholo banner. There are not only a second-order mutant beast, but also extremely rare mutant plants.


    Those children are also the bait you put out. Unfortunately, except for the two who escaped, I have eaten all the other bait, including your little insects.


    It''s hard to train to the second level, but the taste is really good.


    Well, goodbye and thank you for your wonderful meal. "


    He didn''t notice Zhang Mu''s expression, so he wanted to step back and leave, but at this time, a bone chilling voice suddenly sounded in sickle San''s ear.


    "If you want to go, leave your life."


    Zhang Mu suddenly looked up, different from the cold voice, with crazy sparks in his eyes.


    After hearing this, sickle three sneered at the doctor. He looked that he was about to withdraw from Zhang Mu''s attack range and naturally despised Zhang Mu''s words.


    "With your soft cane?"


    Who knows, Zhang Mu watched him leave himself for one meter, two meters and five meters without any action.


    Sickle three thought he had self-knowledge. Just put down a cruel word, contemptuously swept Zhang Mu''s direction again, and turned to leave.


    But it was this look that calmed the evil smile on his face.


    The man who thought he was cowardly, now his left arm suddenly shrunk, as if he had been drained of all the water, and his exposed arm was only a layer of shriveled bark, like a piece of dead wood.


    Zhang Mu looked at his left arm, and the cold voice sounded slowly. From the perspective of sickle three, it seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Xuetenglian, the blood essence of an arm, you said it was enough to take his life."


    "Here''s your arm."


    "Now, I want his life!"

 Chapter 392

    When sickle three uses blade Qi to evacuate, Zhang Mu has already asked xuetenglian, contacted xuetenglian who stabbed the golden spirit on sickle three''s claw, and told him that it is impossible to leave this man.


    However, how can Zhang Mu, who is now in a rage, let the man walk away from him unharmed.


    The blood vine lotus, which had given birth to wisdom, told him a method that had never been tried, and it was also the memory that it revived after the second order.


    That is, use the blood of the host to stimulate the power of the blood vine lotus and temporarily improve its ability to the peak of the second level.


    At that time, the origin of blood, rattan and lotus trees can resist the unparalleled gold spirit, leaving this sickle three, which is no longer unrealistic and can be achieved.


    However, once this part of the host''s blood is completely absorbed by the blood vine lotus, it is difficult to repair. At least with the second-order evolutionary medicine in Zhang Mu''s hand, it is impossible to recover as before.


    Zhang Mu''s left arm is the easiest to stimulate the power of the blood vine lotus, because this arm is the direct parasitic place of the blood vine lotus seed.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know why his opponent is so difficult that he didn''t think of it, but now he doesn''t care about it.


    He tried and couldn''t do it, but the blood vine lotus gave him a dawn. Then he must take the life of the man in front of him, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how mysterious he is, no matter what huge force he belongs to.


    If you hurt the Obsidian like this, you must die!


    The price of an arm, he Zhang Mu, can afford it!


    Because of this, when hearing that xuetenglian hesitated to tell him that there was another solution, Zhang Mu decisively asked xuetenglian to do it.


    The taste of the whole arm''s blood being drained in one second has made Zhang Mu''s lips purple, and this part of the blood has been sucked dry, and the blood of other parts of the body can''t be collected and supplemented.


    Because not only the blood flowing in the blood vessels, but also the muscles were drained and shriveled rapidly.


    Zhang Mu''s left arm was several times smaller. It looked really skinny. Compared with another normal arm, it was very terrible.


    Just when his arm was completely dry, the blood vine lotus began to sprout and take root on Zhang Mu''s thin left arm. In an instant, the roots wrapped Zhang Mu''s whole arm. It looked about the same size as before, but it was wrapped around the flowing roots, just like countless little snakes walking upstream of Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    By this time, hachiki and others had arrived, and kamsana had retreated to a position about 100 meters away from Zhang Mu.


    Although it is reasonable to say that it has retreated to a safe position, and it is getting farther and farther away, there is still a thick uneasiness shrouded in the sickle three''s heart.


    He believes in his intuition. There must be danger!


    However, this was the second time he could not judge the direction of danger. The last time he perceived it, he was still the man he dared not disobey.


    Danger, where?


    Where the hell is it!


    Sickle San''s state of mind became fluctuating. In addition, he had not completed the task, and slowly began to be impetuous.


    But when he realized that he was retreating quickly, sickle three settled down. Looking at Zhang Mu, who was getting smaller and smaller, the corners of his mouth grinned.


    "If I don''t do it again, I''ll go."


    As if hearing the disdain of sickle three, the earth began to tremble.


    Boom!


    Sickle San''s eyes suddenly lit up. His perception of danger did not decrease since the trainer withered, so he knew he had not escaped the coverage of the attack.


    Although I don''t know what that is, and the sense of crisis has not continued, it''s easy to do as long as it appears.


    Because the most afraid thing is not to know.


    However, the next second, his confident smile solidified.


    Sickle three finally knew why he couldn''t catch the coming direction of danger.


    Because countless vines rose from the ground, each bigger and thicker than his body, just like the tentacles of Octopus flying at him from all directions!


    There was no flaw at all. There was no gap between each cane. It overlapped and threw down directly.


    The sickle three pairs of claw stabs raised. The claw stabs with gold''s sharpness gave him an additional second-order peak ability and rushed out.


    He had a strong fighting consciousness and tried to break through the line of defense before the cane covered the whole sky.


    But he underestimated the wisdom of the blood vine lotus. Three relatively small vines suddenly popped out of the seemingly bulky huge vines and ran to the sickle three flying in the air.


    When stimulating the ability of huge volume, xuetenglian still retains the ability of flexible assassination!


    Looking at the vines coming towards his face, sickle San''s expression was very serious.


    If blocked by these little things, the upper enclosure will be formed, and he will be left in this cage.


    That''s impossible. Although he feels the great power of these huge vines, as long as he can leave before encirclement, that is, the sea is wide with fish jumping and the sky is high with birds flying, no one can leave him.


    The additional blade Qi on the three claws of the sickle has been extended to the maximum distance. He knows the strength of the cane just now. As long as he works hard, he can be hanged by his golden spirit. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The big head is still on it.


    At this time, three more vines emerged from the left of sickle three, and at the same speed towards sickle three, which had turned to the original three directions.


    He sneered at the corners of his mouth and didn''t care that the air around him was torn.


    As long as these three are solved, the three new ones behind him will come one after another, which will not cost him a trace of effort. The outcome is the same.


    He can still leave and go out before the cage closes!


    The next second, the claw thorn of sickle three came into contact with the three slender vines.


    Indeed, just as sickle III expected, the second-order spiritual claws and thorns produced by era store are naturally equipped with gold sharpness weapons. At the moment of contact with the cane, they can easily tear them into broken plant tissues.


    And the gold spirit attached to it is still destroying the wood vitality of the vine.


    He felt that the sense of crisis on the three vines had disappeared.


    Since there is no threat, then it''s the turn of these three.


    But just as he turned to the three vines ready for another attack, the sense of crisis that had just disappeared suddenly rose again.


    And the sense of crisis this time has been so strong that he realized that he would die immediately if he couldn''t escape.


    He pulled back the body he had just turned, saw the scene behind him, and trembled in an instant.


    A tiny cane suddenly sprang out of the torn tissue at the speed of lightning and flint, like a treacherous poisonous snake.


    This cane, which was not noticeable at all, was magnified infinitely in the eyes of sickle three.


    Because it''s too fast!

 Chapter 393

    This little vine is hidden at the junction of the three roots crushed by the sickle with the spirit of gold. The above three roots are all to cover up and hide its existence.


    After consuming the golden spirit of sickle three with ordinary vines, it was wrapped before it came out without the slightest threat, in order to let sickle three relax his vigilance, just to kill him in the air.


    Sensing danger is one thing, but having the body''s reaction time is another.


    Sickle three has been regarded as the peak of the strong in the agile department, but now it has no reaction ability at all.


    Because his claw stabs are also biased in the opposite direction.


    Sickle three already knew that he could not resist the attack with the golden spirit on the claw stab, and calmly moved his body slightly.


    This is his instinct to be a killer for many years. Since he can''t hide, he should minimize the loss.


    In the next instant, the small vine like a poisonous snake penetrated sickle three''s body.


    But it was the slight movement of sickle three''s body that shifted the position of the small vine that had aimed at his heart by three centimeters.


    Although it sounds very short, it is these three centimeters that make a great difference in the final results. After reacting, sickle San, who did not hurt his heart, directly waved the claw thorn in his hand and directly cut off the part of the small vine that did not penetrate his body. The instant he wanted to twist has been destroyed.


    Jin Zhi''s spirit is too overbearing.


    He didn''t take out the part of his body. Now taking it hard will only cause twice. Last time, he had felt the sinister of the cane, and the one inserted in his chest was covered with barbs. Now pulling it out can bring him a lot of meat.


    In this way, sickle three survived in this one ring must kill designed by xuetenglian. He is worthy of being the ace killer before the end of the world.


    Although the brawny cane has a frightening momentum, it is extremely bulky after increasing its volume. The sickle three covering his chest is about to leave the encirclement of the huge cage.


    But it''s not over.


    Because he knew that there were three vines behind him.


    But he hesitated.


    Are these three vines chopped or not.


    If you don''t cut them, they will be tangled up, which will directly affect the speed of his separation.


    However, he had an intuition that there must be the tricky little vine among the three vines. If he cut it off, he would release it.


    Just when sickle San hesitated, something he couldn''t think of happened.


    The junction of the three vines broke open automatically, and the familiar little vine jumped out automatically.


    It, unexpectedly, didn''t wait for sickle three to do it, and blew itself in the direction of sickle three.


    Sickle three let go of his hand covering his chest and looked at the flexible vine with a sneer. Just now it hurt itself and almost killed itself.


    "This should be your limit, but I''m very proud. My completion rate of sickle 3 task is 99.3%. Now I''m afraid it will be lowered by 0.1 point."


    He had just tried the tenacity of the vine. Under his golden spirit, it was equally vulnerable. He was hurt just because it was too fast.


    As long as this threat is solved, we can get rid of it. There''s nothing to do.


    He had previously observed the thickness of the thick vines that made up the huge cage. It was difficult to break through with the strength of gold at once. Once it was contained, it would be troublesome if it was surrounded by the five second-order evolutors.


    In particular, there is hachimu, the city Lord of the branch city of Ejin Horo Banner.


    The last thing sickle three wants to do is hachiki. His blunt axe has too much restraint against his golden sharpness.


    So he always thought that the biggest threat to Zhang Mu''s mutant plants was the enlarged vine cage that was about to be wrapped. Even if he was almost penetrated by the small vine just now, he still thought so.


    This time, he was facing the four vines, the claw stabs were ready, and there was no other danger around. In his eyes, the four vines were no different from the pieces of paper.


    However, sickle three, who has never made mistakes in danger prediction, is wrong this time.


    When the golden spirit of his claw stab was about to crush the first small vine, it suddenly shrank back just now.


    This is not fear. The sickle will know what it is going to do in three seconds.


    Just when the special little vine retreated, the other three ordinary high-speed met the claw stab of sickle three, quickly took their own body and lost the golden spirit on the claw stab.


    It''s true that Jin''s sharpness is unparalleled, but it''s fixed every time you can call what''s attached to the claw sting.


    Three ordinary vines lost the power on the claw thorn to a very low state and completely scrapped into powder.


    However, their purpose has been achieved.


    Without the obstruction of Jin''s spirit. The special little vine was as powerful as a bamboo, and went straight through the crack of the claw thorn.


    In sickle three''s stunned eyes, he penetrated his skin, ruthlessly penetrated into his heart and stirred wildly.


    The heart of sickle three has become a pile of mud in an instant.


    His eyes slowly began to relax, his hands with claw stabs struggled for a few times, and he didn''t have the strength to move any more. Drooping feebly.


    Sickle three didn''t expect that this time, he made a wrong judgment.


    The biggest threat is not the rigid huge cane cage that can restrict his free movement.


    However, this kind of special rattan, although insignificant, is really controlled by Zhang Mu''s independent spirit.


    Although the heart was shattered, the strong constitution of the second-order cutting-edge evolutor did not let him die at the first time.


    His eyes flashed the expressions of those who had been killed by him to complete the task.


    There are old people, women and children.


    The expression on his face is full of fear, madness, liberation and more hatred.


    A pair of eyes full of hatred stared at him and surrounded him, but sickle San didn''t care and didn''t feel it.


    He was trained to be a killer since childhood and played a gold lettered signboard with his fist. After the end of the world, he still contacted the leaders of those gathering places and continued to kill.


    Until I met the man.


    Recalling that the man automatically interrupted, he didn''t want to think of it. As the cage closed, he saw that the sunlight on his face was lost bit by bit, and sickle San''s body was slowly cold.


    Is this my life?


    Think about it. It''s boring. It''s really sad.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    Unfortunately, I really died this time.


    After completely losing his vitality, sickle three''s whole body was hung in the air by a slender vine that could not be seen at all.


    A second later, the top vines overlapped, and the huge rattan cage closed and closed slowly.


    In the cage, return to darkness.


    ...

 Chapter 394

    The weakness of Zhang Mu''s blood essence was immediately reflected when the blood vine lotus seed left his body and landed.


    Although xueteng Lianzi had drawn the blood essence from one of his left arms before, because it was still lodged in his body, this part of blood still moistened his dry meridians.


    However, when the blood vine lotus seed broke Zhang Mu''s skin and fell into the soil to chase the sickle, it was equivalent to taking the blood of the whole arm away from Zhang Mu''s body, causing Zhang Mu to kneel on the ground.


    Yuan Rui, who was anxious, saw that obsidian and Zhang Mu were hit hard at the same time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. They were both second-order existence. They had to repair the second-order strength. In addition, their injuries were so serious that they were bound to treat only one person now.


    Obsidian seems to be dying. Even the small serrations on the mouthpiece have no strength to grind. But Zhang Mu''s injury is also terrible. Yuanrui doesn''t know why Zhang Mu''s left arm has become the same as the mummy, but she knows it was made by xuetenglian living in Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    There is only one purpose, that is, to attack the man who hurt Obsidian like this just now.


    But why, to pay such a high price, people''s bodies are inseparable. Who says that the invalidation of one arm will not affect other functions of the body? This desperate move may kill Zhang Mu.


    Yuanrui''s healing energy tells her that Zhang Mu is in great need of treatment now. When the blood loss reaches one third, it must be supplemented, otherwise there is a high risk of death.


    Yuanrui fell into a dilemma, but when she saw Zhang Mu half kneeling on the ground, she bit her teeth, told Obsidian an an apology in her heart, and still walked in the direction of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu''s life is the most important. Where is the obsidian, Yuanrui had to bear great guilt and not look at its direction. She knew that if she didn''t save obsidian, it might die, but she couldn''t ignore Zhang Mu.


    When Yuanrui slowly put her hand on Zhang Mu''s haggard left arm, suddenly Zhang Mu stretched out her right hand and pressed the back of her hand, slowly shook her head, her lips turned white, and said hard, "just save the obsidian. My problem here won''t die, and you can''t solve it. Go and save it. If it''s a little later, it won''t work."


    When Yuanrui heard Zhang Mu''s voice, she burst into tears. She didn''t want to let go of her hand close to Zhang Mu''s left arm and cried, "but you''ll die, too. What are you doing? Do you want your life or not?"


    Zhang Mu had no strength to explain to Yuan Rui, but looked at her firmly and said, "go, there''s no time. Really, you can''t do it. I know my body. It''ll be fine."


    "Won''t you let me try? I also have the ability to awaken. I''m the evolutor of the treatment system. Why do you always think what you say must be right."


    Every time Zhang Mu decides things for her. This time she wants to come by herself, but Zhang Mu refuses.


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak, but looked at her directly. Instead, she took out a tube of second-order therapeutic medicine from the era merchant ring in her right hand and handed it to Yuan Rui.


    Yuanrui just wanted to be angry, but when she said something, she saw the tragedy of Zhang Mu''s left arm and swallowed it. She knew she was stubborn but Zhang Mu. She took the second-order treatment medicine handed over by Zhang Mu, stood up angrily, walked in the direction of obsidian, and said something in her mouth.


    "When you''re really dead, no one will collect your body. You''re so stubborn. Don''t call Zhang Mu. You''ll be called Zhang donkey in the future. You can''t be powerful. It''s arrogant."


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that his good idea directly released the little pepper''s self in Yuanrui''s heart. He smiled bitterly and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He just looked at his dead left arm and sighed faintly.


    When xuetenglian just told him this practice, she had told him that he could not immediately restore the function of his left arm. In a sense, this arm was completely necrotic.


    At least Yuanrui''s second-order healing ability and second-order healing ability can''t be achieved. Xuetenglian told him that there is only one possibility, that is, slowly wait for it to feed back bit by bit.


    This kind of back feeding is slow and extremely long, because the power of blood vine lotus is now homologous with Zhang Mu.


    But the specific time can''t be determined even by xuetenglian, which is also an important reason why xuetenglian makes Zhang Mu cautious.


    But it was really hard to persuade. Zhang Mu insisted on his own way and had to die. This was the only way.


    If we delay for a while, even xuetenglian can''t catch up with him.


    Another method not mentioned by xuetenglian, Zhang Mu guessed that the third-order therapeutic medicine might be able to cure the injury, but it is impossible for the current era store to release it.


    But an arm is worth the man''s life.


    As for the repair of this left arm, we can only look at it step by step. Fortunately, it has little impact on his combat effectiveness. In fact, he doesn''t need his left arm. Within one meter of Zhang Mu''s body, the Obsidian dagger controlled by his mental power will never be weaker than his hand-held blade.


    At this time, the blood vine lotus had moved from a distance wrapped around the body of sickle three. Because Zhang Mu said he wanted to keep his body, the blood vine lotus did not digest and decompose at the first time, but stayed.


    Hundreds of meters away, even if the blood vine lotus became very heavy, it quickly appeared in front of everyone and stopped with a loud noise.


    Looking at the bigger and bigger Big Mac vines wrapped into a sphere, hachimu and others still couldn''t believe the fact in front of them. They immediately swallowed their saliva and looked up at the sphere enough to block the light.


    Ha Chi Mu said slowly, "is this the mutant plant that just sprang out of brother Zhang Mu''s body? It seems that Miss Gesang''s one can''t compare with one tenth of his one."


    "It seems so. It''s incredible that such a large mutant plant can hide in a human body."


    Uncle Peng was also surprised. In fact, he knew more about the evolutors in the general city of Inner Mongolia than HA Chimu, who was the head of the city. In his memory, no evolutor with mutant plants could plant the mutant plants in his own body.


    Plants take root in the soil and absorb water to grow. Isn''t that Twilight plant rooted in his body and fed on his blood?


    Uncle Peng suddenly found that he knew too little about this strange era agent businessman, and his eyes became complicated.


    Ha Chi Mu''s temperament is to lose his temper, and he is a brother. Therefore, when HA Chi Mu sees that Zhang Mu has a new awakening ability, he is just simply surprised. But Uncle Peng is not hachimu. He needs to consider too many things. Now Zhang Mu''s strength has been higher than they expected.

 Chapter 395

    The overlapping parts at the tip of the cage constructed by the blood vine lotus are slowly separated and put down, just like a shy bud, which slowly opens and reveals its stamens to the people outside.


    However, the stamen of the blood vine lotus is the slender vine. At this time, the body of sickle three is still hanging at the tip of the vine. The whole person is picked in the middle of the air. The pupils are enlarged, and the blood and flesh in the heart are mixed together. He is dead and can''t die anymore. His eyes are very confused.


    The vine seemed to be seeing the master, and slowly put the body of sickle three in front of Zhang Mu, who was half kneeling on the ground, humbly and carefully.


    After it finished delivering the body, Zhang Mu touched its tip with his right hand and felt the close breath of blood vine lotus. The small vine also rubbed Zhang Mu several times.


    But when Zhang Mu began to observe the man carefully, the vine quickly took back the cage, then slowly, little by little, and finally the whole cage was recycled into the blood vine lotus seeds.


    The lotus seed of the blood vine hidden in the ground jumped out and attached to Zhang Mu''s left arm again, but at this time, because there was no blood and flesh, the lotus seed was just attached to the dry skin, like a flawless red agate.


    The return of xueteng lotus seed boosted Zhang Mu''s listless body. He felt that some power was slowly fed back from xueteng lotus, which was unprecedented. However, it was easy for xueteng lotus to absorb energy from him. On the contrary, it was difficult to go to the sky. The flow speed was too slow.


    Zhang Mu felt the feedback from the blood vine lotus and found that it was really difficult to estimate the specific time. At the current flow rate, it was only barely enough to keep the left arm from necrotizing. If the surplus meager strength was accumulated, it might take a few months or a year to recover.


    However, there is a hope at last. It is much better than completely scrapping. Moreover, with the passage of time, the quality of good drugs that Zhang Mu can get will gradually increase. The most important thing is that xuetenglian will continue to grow. Whenever it breaks through a level, the speed of back feeding will certainly increase several times.


    Zhang Mu is very optimistic. Now his left arm is almost disabled and indifferent.


    Now, he carefully observed the body on the ground, the value created at the heavy cost of his arm.


    Zhang Mu''s attention was immediately attracted by the pair of claw spikes on his hand. They were long and sharp. If he didn''t admit his mistake just now, the additional ability on the pair of claw spikes was definitely gold''s sharpness.


    This golden spirit is not an ordinary ability. It is also a unique hegemonic blade in the awakening ability of the strong metal. The attribute characteristics of this person are definitely not gold. In other words, this awakening ability really comes from this pair of claws and spikes, not from the sadist.


    Wearing a pair of weapons is equivalent to an additional awakening ability. You should know that second-order evolutors normally have only two evolutionary abilities to awaken. How terrible it is to add one more, just like the Obsidian dagger recast with weapons in the era store before Zhang Mu.


    However, this pair of claw spikes is much stronger than Obsidian dagger. Although the added ability on Obsidian dagger is the overlapping and superposition of wind and fire attributes, it is only first-order after all. In terms of additional ability, light can not keep up with Zhang Mu''s needs gradually, but its own material is enough to make Zhang Mu compete with anyone''s weapons.


    But this pair of claw spikes is different. Zhang Mu flicked it gently with his finger, and the feedback information told Zhang Mu that it is just the opposite of obsidian dagger. The material of this pair of claw spikes is very general, only first-order, but it can add a second-order awakening ability - Golden sharpness, which is scary enough.


    First order material, but it has additional second-order awakening ability!


    In this way, the casting ability against the sky can only appear on the third-order casters, let alone the awakening ability is auxiliary. Even the most popular battle system strong in the early stage, it is impossible for the third-order to appear here now.


    Then, at this time node, there is only one possibility, that is, it is the product of era store! Moreover, it is definitely a high-quality product exchanged with a large number of gold leaves, but it should be exchanged recently. Otherwise, if it is exchanged at the same time as Zhang Mu, it must be at least the same price as Zhang Mu''s recasting Obsidian dagger, it needs to complete a large list. Zhang Mu has absolute confidence to believe that no one except him can be in terms of time and luck, Just like him, so perfect.


    Second order! High quality weapons produced by era store! Inner Mongolia city!


    The combination of these three clues all points to the caravan alliance in the capital of Hohhot.


    Is that them?


    It should be that apart from them, no force can do this step, but this man can''t be one of them without an era merchant ring on his hand. However, although not them, it must be of great help to them to give him such a valuable high-quality weapon exchanged for gold leaves.


    But if it''s the caravan alliance, why do they collect teenagers'' hearts and vertebrae?


    Zhang Mu observed that the man''s hands had thick calluses at the tiger''s mouth, which could not be grinded out in the past half a year opened by the end of the world. It was only through holding weapons all year round that he could accumulate. He had both hands and was probably a habitual two handed weapon, which could be matched with the current claw stab.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu had a general guess in his heart.


    This man, before the end of the world, did the trade of holding weapons.


    In those days before, there were only a few people who practiced their weapons every day. They could be put in the sun, such as traditional Wulin practitioners, Wudang Shaolin, or martial arts masters.


    Hidden in the dark corner is the killer or mercenary.


    No matter which kind, there must be a body of Kung Fu before the end of the world. No wonder the fighting skills just now are so good.


    Looking at the face, the face of ordinary people belongs to the kind that can''t be recognized at a glance in the sea of people. The skin is very delicate, not like this industry in the wind and rain.


    Seeing the smoothness of the skin, Zhang Mu felt a strange feeling in his heart and felt his hand at the junction of his cheek and neck.


    With this touch, Zhang Mu directly noticed something wrong.


    This face is wearing a human skin mask!


    Although he looks flawless, Zhang Mu is different from ordinary people. He once exchanged an exquisite human skin mask in the era store. He is the guy who protects his life. How can he not be familiar with it.


    Although he felt the edge, the human skin mask was not easy to peel. Zhang Mu first rubbed his palm close to the joint, and then stained it with blood for lubrication, before he successfully peeled it off the face.


    It was a completely different face that introduced the twilight eyes!


    Although Zhang Mu didn''t know him, ha Chi mu, who came close behind him, made a surprised sound.


    "How could it be him?"


    Ha Chimu knows this man!

 Chapter 396

    "Brother hachimu, do you know this sadist?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s puzzled eyes, ha Chimu said seriously, "if I don''t admit my mistake, this should be the second-order evolutor in Su Rui city. They call him sickle three. It''s also one of Su Rui''s helpers in the capital city master election this time."


    "Is it su Rui''s man? But the weapon in his hand should come from the caravan alliance, and it belongs to a very important category. If it wasn''t for his cronies, it would be impossible to get it."


    Zhang Mu seemed a little puzzled. How could this matter be related to Su Rui again? It became more and more complicated.


    "A confidant of the caravan alliance? How could this happen? Uncle Peng, look at him. Is he the sickle three who has been around Su Rui before?"


    When Zhang Mu said this, ha Chimu was a little uncertain about his judgment at this time. He turned and looked aside at Uncle Peng, who was also staring at sickle three''s face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with sickle three, because the sickle behind him, which is about the size of your axe, impressed me very much. At that time, even if he stood quietly next to Su Rui and didn''t speak, plus he needed to master the members and strength of the team formed by the city Masters in each sub City, I deeply remembered his face."


    Uncle Peng looked carefully again and nodded slowly to confirm.


    "Yes, what I remember is the scythe behind him. This is the only weapon I know that is about the size of my axe, so I remember, but how could he stab with his claw? And how could he appear here? Did Su Rui collude with the merchant League?


    He came to my territory to kill people. Su Rui is really lawless. "


    Ha Chi Mu was furious. He didn''t know his identity was OK before. After knowing that he was su Rui''s helper, ha Chi Mu was ignited.


    "It may not be su Rui''s meaning. After all, he is just a second-order helper invited by Su Rui. This is probably his own idea, or there are other main messengers behind him. The sickle revealed in front of us should be fake. He is not a user of heavy weapons."


    Uncle Peng''s frown did not loosen. No matter who was behind this matter, it was very complicated, unless it was the personal behavior of sickle San. In this case, there was only a abnormal sadist.


    But the people present are not simple people. This thing will never be such an ordinary reason.


    "Brother hachimu, that is to say, the sickle three covers up a lot of things. I think there must be a lot of things to dig behind him."


    Zhang Mu stood up slowly. His arm couldn''t make strength. He was a little uncomfortable and shaky.


    But soon he stabilized his figure. After standing straight, look at the direction of HA Chimu and others.


    "I''m going to ask Su Rui what he wants. His sub city is only an hour away from here."


    Ha Chimu carried the axe and said irritably, "it''s not a matter for everyone to guess anyway. If it''s not su Rui, the rest must be the bastards of the caravan alliance."


    Uncle Peng patted hachimu on the shoulder, recovered his previous ease, smiled and said, "Ha Chi mu, even if Su Rui did it, can he admit it? And it probably has nothing to do with him. As for the caravan alliance, we don''t have enough strength to touch their bad luck. It''s great luck that you led troops to the capital city of Hohhot last time. The troubles of other sub city leaders were blocked by city leader Zhang Yi for you, but don''t forget, boy All right, Hohhot is a city. The biggest threat is not other sub City masters!


    Now the election of the capital city leader is coming. It''s also good for us that Su Rui and his second-order evolutionist died here. Many scattered second-order evolutionists are arrogant and don''t have to report their whereabouts to Su Rui. When the election is about to begin, Su Rui will react and probably can''t find a suitable replacement, You should know how few second-order evolutors are willing to risk their lives to help. When you look for them, you don''t find them.


    At that time, it''s good for us to have one less person in his team, and you hurried to remind him.


    You are such an adult. You are still impatient. How can you take your war horse? "


    Uncle Peng is ha Chi Mu''s elder. Now he is not riding in front of his red wolf. He really doesn''t give him any face and preaches. Ha Chi Mu doesn''t care. Ha ha laughs.


    After listening to Uncle Peng''s analysis, ha Chi Mu calmed down, nodded and said, "if Su Rui has nothing to do with this matter, he can''t find sickle three before the election. He will be in a hurry to find an alternative second-order evolutor. Whether he can''t find one or just find one, it will be of great benefit to us.


    If the boy is well prepared, it has something to do with him. I''ll trouble him then. "


    Zhang Mu listened to their conversation and gently nodded his head in agreement.


    Don''t go to Su Rui. When nothing has happened, calm and indifference is the best way to panic your opponent.


    When they start to panic, if they mess up, they will naturally reveal flaws and expose more. Now the guess without a clue will only make things more and more complicated.


    At this time, there was a sharp sound of insects behind Zhang Mu. It was Obsidian who recovered his strength. It seems that Yuanrui''s healing energy combined with the second-order therapeutic agent has played a great repair role.


    Since this man''s identity has been revealed, he has no use value. Zhang Mu lifted sickle three''s body from the ground with one hand, threw it back, and said without looking at it.


    "Watch yourself and eat. This time, let you make an exception to eat human flesh to relieve your mood."


    Behind him came the clicking chewing sound of obsidian and the scolding sound of Yuanrui who disliked it for eating too disgusting.


    A voice of indignation sounded from the bottom of Zhang Mu''s heart.


    "Let you eat my meat, and I''ll eat it all for you. I won''t even leave you a bone."


    After giving sickle three''s body to the obsidian, Zhang Mu spread his hand, looked at the six people watching him and said, "there is no sickle three now. If we don''t say it, no one will know. After returning to the city, tell the ordinary people who have lost their children that it was done by some unknown beast passing by. Now all we need to do is wait."


    Ha Chi wood nodded and said, "well, Zhang Mu''s brother is right. It''s acceptable for the parents to be able to accept some of the beasts, and then give some compensation. This matter can be pressed down, and there is no need to cause panic among the people. And this argument means that we do not know the matter of Falcon three, nor will we disturb the enemy''s eyeliner in the city and let the other side be on guard."


    Zhang Mu looked at the horizon in the distance and said slowly, "waiting for the big fish, I can''t hold my breath, so that I can lead him out slowly from where we can''t see."

 Chapter 397

    After Zhang Mu and others returned to the city, ha Chimu ordered to deliver Zhang Mu''s fictional news to reassure the people. The news that there are unknown beasts outside the city of Yijinholo banner, but they have not been caught by the red wolf spread like wildfire.


    There are almost no ordinary people out of the city. They don''t even catch the red flame wolf. In addition, several children are missing. No one is willing to go out of the city and take such a big risk to get extra food.


    Everyone wants to eat more and eat more, but it''s not worth it if you want to take your life as a price. No one will be so stupid, not to mention the safe distance of ten kilometers outside the city pool.


    After all, the food distributed by working in the city is actually enough for normal expenses, but it''s just enough.


    "Er Gouzi, you said there was a man eating pervert. Why did the red flame wolf ride? The adults said it was made by wild animals. We all saw it. Do you want to talk to the adults? If you can''t provide clues, you can reward us a lot of food."


    Yang Hao looked at Zhou Erzhu squatting with him and asked puzzled.


    The two escaped successfully last time and ran back to era city. Zhang Mu was still a little upset after they knew that only two teenagers survived. They could only arrange for their parents to mention a higher salary position and make some compensation. As for whether the two teenagers would disclose secrets, no one was worried, Their circle is just the lowest civilian area.


    After yesterday''s incident, Zhou Erzhu and Yang Hao became a complete friend of life and death. Now he doesn''t care about calling himself Er Gouzi. He just slaps the little fat man''s head occasionally and asks him not to talk.


    "Are you stupid? The red wolf riding adults said it was a beast. If you question them again, even if we are true, can you question the adults'' decision? You still want to give a reward. It''s good not to chop you.


    You want to die by yourself. Don''t take me with you. It was hard to survive yesterday. I want to live a little longer. "


    After what happened yesterday, the mood of Zhu on Tuesday has undergone earth shaking changes, and he is eager to be stronger.


    Only when people are in a desperate situation can they stimulate their maximum potential, and yesterday''s sickle three has successfully pressed their unawakened ability.


    "Er Gouzi, let me tell you something. I''m going to participate in the selection of the red wolf riding reserve army. Yesterday, I felt that I woke up my evolutionary ability.


    When I become the reserve army of the red flame wolf, I will take you to eat and drink spicy. "


    Yang Hao carefully looked at Zhou Erzhu. Although his tone was deliberately exaggerated, he was still afraid that his little partner would alienate himself because of this. Once he awakened his evolutionary ability, he would no longer be an ordinary person and could no longer live an ordinary life. It is likely that the two people would have little intersection.


    Although very cold, but very show.


    What Yang Hao didn''t expect was that when he turned his head and looked at Tuesday column, he saw a joking expression on his face. He suddenly became angry, mobilized the ability he just woke up yesterday, and couldn''t wait to show Zhou Erzhu that a whole right hand was wrapped into an iron fist, which is the evolutionary ability of the metal system.


    "You thought I was teasing you? Look, it''s awakening, right?"


    But when Yang Hao put his metal covered fist in front of Tuesday column, Zhou Erzhu showed his teeth and smiled at him, pointed to Yang Hao''s ass and said, "although your fist is iron, your ass is still meat. Can you smell the smell of meat?"


    "That''s really fragrant."


    When Yang Hao heard what Zhu said on Tuesday, he subconsciously smelled it. There was a smell of meat in the air, but the next second, Yang Hao jumped up in pain.


    "Wow, er Gouzi, you bastard, roasted my ass with fire!"


    Yang Hao jumped up and down for a long time before he put out the fire on his ass. however, his pants have broken a big hole. He looked at the big hole behind his ass and said painfully, "this is the pants my mother just made for me. It''s over. I''ll be beaten up when I go back today. I can''t escape."


    Next came the laughter of Zhu disdain. "They are all people who want to talk about becoming the red flame wolf riding reserve army. They are afraid of being beaten by your mother? It''s not good to buy another one with salary at that time. The salary of red flame wolf riding is the highest in the whole city of Yijinholo banner, and so is the reserve army. Don''t mention a pair of pants, it''s OK to change ten."


    Looking at a flame played by Zhou Erzhu, Yang Hao reacted and said incredulously.


    "Er Gouzi, you have also awakened your evolutionary ability. Isn''t that the reserve army we can ride with the red flame wolf?"


    On Tuesday, the flame on the column handle waved away. He experienced the crisis of life and death. Now he is like a reborn. His original calm temperament is now full of self-confidence.


    "You really have no ambition. You still think about the reserve army. If you want to do it, you should naturally do the best red wolf riding and be a reserve member for others. It''s not easy for us to awaken our evolutionary ability."


    Yang Hao couldn''t help muttering a few words when he looked at Zhu''s high spirited appearance on Tuesday.


    "I also want to be a red flame wolf rider, but it''s not easy to be a red flame wolf rider. You know, all red flame wolf riders have to hold a giant axe and tame a variant war horse with flame attribute, that is, the red flame horse. Otherwise, how can they be a cavalry without a mount.


    Our awakening ability is not focused on weapons or strength. Let alone waving freely in battle and whether we can lift the standard axe or not. As for the horse training farm, we are even more unable to enter. It is said that even the reserve army riding the red flame wolf has to save food and money for several months at a time, And only those who are qualified to be promoted can get the qualification to buy. It''s easy for us to get it. "


    Zhou Erzhu patted him on the shoulder and deliberately pretended to be an old man.


    "You''re not right, little comrade. You can''t lift a giant axe to practice. Who says you must be an evolutionist of the power system to pick up the giant axe, and the cost of horse training. We''ve all become evolutionists. Isn''t there a way to earn extra money?


    Young comrades should be more open-minded and not so pessimistic. "


    Yang Hao glanced up and down at him and said suspiciously, "Er Gouzi, I haven''t seen you so coquettish before. Now why?"


    On Tuesday, Zhu didn''t care about him. He suddenly stood up and shouted to the sky, "red flame wolf riding, I''m here on Tuesday!"


    The sound of ghost crying and wolf howling attracted several cooking women in the neighborhood to talk one after another.


    "What''s the matter with the second child of the Zhou family? He''s been talking about it in recent days."


    "And the little fat man of the Yang family also follows behind. They stay together and don''t play with others. Can they be that? If my daughter said she didn''t know them very well."


    "No, how old are they? They must have been scared. Don''t you know, the two boys of Lao Li''s family were eaten by the mysterious beast said by the red flame wolf riding adult. Now the white haired man sent the black haired man and cried miserably. These two boys were really hard. They went out together and said they were looking for things separately. They didn''t meet the beast and came back alive."


    "Well, I guess I''m scared. What a good two children. It''s a pity. It''s all the beast''s fault. I don''t dare to let the little bastard in my family go out to play. I took it away accidentally."


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 398

    Perhaps ha Chi Mu would never have thought that the two teenagers saved by themselves would join the reserve army of red flame wolf riding, and finally be selected into red flame wolf riding, grow up rapidly, and even play a vital role in the later battle.


    As for what happened recently, it was different from what Zhang Mu and others had expected. After a long time, the city of Ejin Horo Banner was still calm, and no one or force had any unusual changes due to the death of sickle three.


    However, ha Chi Mu''s news from other cities is that such things have occurred in almost every sub City, including Su Rui''s sub city.


    However, except for themselves, none of them caught the behind the scenes, basically because they didn''t pay attention to it, but now they all disappeared, because the competition of the capital city master is coming, and all the sub City masters focus on it, but they didn''t deliberately investigate these things, However, uncle Peng''s ears and eyes in the major sub cities learned from the civilian areas that 15-year-old teenagers were collectively missing.


    Zhang Mu speculated that the people who did this were at least second-order evolutors, so the eight sub cities and eight second-order evolutors could not be accidental. There must be someone behind them.


    He has the power of at least eight second-order evolutors in his hand, and no sub City Lord can take it out, which also makes ha Chimu and others vigilant to the extreme.


    The suspicion of caravan alliance is growing.


    It''s just that they haven''t figured out what they''re collecting teenagers'' hearts and spines for. It''s really weird.


    The days passed day by day. It was only one day before the competition of the capital city Lord began.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, it''s still hard to find the place for the last person. The second-order strong people who can be used in my city are basically here. The others are either not gregarious or not combat evolutionists at all."


    Ha Chi mu, holding a jar of wine, seemed helpless and complained with Zhang Mu in Zhang Feng''s tavern.


    Now Zhang Mu wears a long shirt and covers his left arm with his sleeve. After all, although he and ha Chimu don''t mind, if they are released, they will still scare the children to cry.


    He laughed, comfortingly advised him and said, "If you think so, pulling any one with low combat power is likely to affect the strength of the whole team. Don''t I have a second-order mutant beast? Normally, it must be stronger than ordinary second-order evolutionists. Don''t worry. You know that current second-order animal trainers generally don''t let them participate. We won''t be in the other seven sub cities."


    "That''s true. Brother Zhang Mu, your own combat power is enough to crush most of the people in their team. Chixue told me that your bugs are not easy to mess with, but the mounts don''t occupy the quota after all, otherwise we would have exceeded the standard. Think about it or lose."


    Ha Chimu looked annoyed and obviously resented the remaining vacancy in his team.


    Zhang Mu looked at his sad face and felt a lot lighter. He joked with him, "isn''t that girl Gesang a second-order plant evolutionist? Brother, you can invite her. Don''t you fill the vacancy?"


    "Miss gersan?"


    Ha Chi Mu Dun''s eyes lit up, but then he shook his head and said, "no, no, still not."


    "Why, you ha Chi Mu is the head of the city and sometimes shy? Is it because you like this Gesang girl, you are afraid of others and dare not ask her to help you?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s incessant ridicule, ha Chi Mu coughed a few times and quickly explained, "brother, you say there''s nothing wrong here. It''s really difficult for her to run a woman''s house. Look at the meaning of her opening that tavern, doesn''t she just want to live her own life without being disturbed by others?


    Moreover, this competition is not a game. If we fight against the powerful mutant herd we don''t know, everyone among us is likely to die. Miss Gesang should also think that I am her drinking guest. How can I come to the city of Ejin Horo Banner to help me? "


    Zhang Mu saw that hachimu began to hold the wine jar again and drank, and said with emotion, "I can''t imagine that brother hachimu, you are still an infatuated seed. You know Miss Gesang so well. You think of her so. If there''s anything in the future, you can''t sell your brothers?"


    Ha Chimu looked at Zhang Mu and said seriously, "brother Zhang Mu, we Mongolian people say that I like Gesang girl, but her strength is not appropriate regardless of personal factors.


    I know that the evolutionist of your flora is very strong. Brother Zhang Mu, your plant is enough to explain the problem. The huge plant kept under Miss Gesang''s Tavern has amazing power. Sometimes I can feel it when I''m half drunk and half awake.


    But the evolutionist of the plant system has a great disadvantage, you know, that is, you can''t carry it with you. Of course, brother Zhang Mu, you don''t count, but not everyone''s mutant plants can be planted into their own body like brother Zhang Mu. I think Miss Gesang can''t.


    What effect can a second-order plant line evolutionist without mutated plants have on our team, even less than an ordinary evolutionist with greater strength? "


    "Oh, brother hachimu, if you let Miss Gesang hear this, you probably won''t be with you. If you can fight side by side, won''t your revolutionary friendship be sublimated every minute? Don''t say you didn''t think about it in your heart. We are all men and understand."


    Zhang Mu smiled at HA Chi mu, squeezed his eyebrows and said.


    "I''m also telling the truth. Without mutated plants around, it''s hard to take care of her life. If I call her in just because of me, but it''s time to allocate strength to protect her, it''s my brothers."


    Ha Chimu''s expression suddenly became serious and looked at Zhang Muyi.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you feel like a worm in my stomach. You really guessed it. I really want to, because I don''t know when to die. It''s good to have a favorite girl around.


    But if my love is to exchange the lives of so many girls and my brothers, ha Chimu can''t do it. "


    Seeing the seriousness on HA Chi Mu''s face, Zhang Mu knew he couldn''t tease him anymore, and then said.


    "Who says that the evolutionist of the plant line can''t move his own mutated plants? It can be, but it''s expensive. Most people really can''t afford it or don''t know it."


    Ha Chimu still had the idea of fighting with Gesang in his heart. After listening to Zhang Mu''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Brother, do you have a way?"


    Zhang Mu narrowed her eyes, looked at HA Chimu maliciously and said.


    "There are ways, of course, but my brothers have to settle the accounts. You have to pay the cost price for picking up girls yourself, brother."

 Chapter 399

    "Come on, what is it?"


    Ha Chi Mu began to worry and completely forgot that the key to the matter was to ask Gesang to be willing to help him.


    Zhang Mu''s mind moved. He put forward three tubes of second-order healing medicine from the era merchant ring, squeezed it in the palm of his hand and shook it towards hachimu staring at him.


    "This is the high cost. In fact, plant line evolutors can migrate their own plants, but the cost of replanting is a lot of healing energy with repair effect.


    Three tubes of second-order therapeutic drugs should almost be enough to transplant Miss Sang''s strain at one time. "


    Zhang Mu''s smile narrowed his eyes and joked.


    "What do you say, boss ha Chimu, do you patronize the shop? Children and old people are honest. They only sell you at the cost price. Three tubes pack it for you, which is 50000 yuan.


    Fifty thousand yuan of crystal, a readily available opportunity to pick up girls, this one, no other branch. "


    Ha Chimu looked at the three tubes of crystal clear second-order therapeutic medicine in Zhang Mu''s hand. His eyes were straight. He clenched his teeth and said to Zhang Mu, "brother Zhang Mu, I want it. You keep it for me. Let me find uncle Peng. I should be able to take it out."


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t expect that when he finished, Zhang Mu directly put the second-order treatment medicine in his hand into his hand.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t care about him. After talking so much, he felt a little thirsty. He smiled and said, "what do you mean? I gave it to you."


    "That''s no good. 50000 yuan crystal is not a small number. Brother, you also said that your brother will settle accounts, and I ha Chimu is the head of the city. Can''t you take it out?"


    Zhang Mu mercilessly exposed him and said disapprovingly.


    "Fifty thousand yuan crystals can be taken out, but the amount of Yuan crystals you gave me before is already the limit of flow. If you add up fifty thousand yuan, you may have to tighten your belt. What happened when you helped me like this before and I helped you again.


    Teasing you, I Zhang Mu can really want you 50000? I can still take out my brother''s money for picking up girls. "


    Zhang Mu said, and rushed into the old red face.


    "A good marriage can''t be missed so easily. Brother, you have to hurry up. In fact, the 50000 yuan crystal is nothing, but brother hachimu, you have forgotten the most important point. You have to see whether the girl Gesang is willing to help you.


    If other girls don''t want to help you, it''s no use preparing more. "


    "I know, but if Miss Gesang refuses me, I''ll be embarrassed to see her in the future. I can''t even drink. How should I put my face away at that time?"


    Although hachimu is the Lord of the city and the strongest of the second-order evolutors, he also looks sad and in a dilemma when facing emotional problems, for fear of being rejected by the girl.


    "As for what to say, it depends on brother hachimu''s sincerity. The competition will begin tomorrow. Today, brother hachimu has the last time to invite Miss Gesang.


    Otherwise, the team members tomorrow will be frozen. There will be only nine people at that time, and one person will be lost for nothing. Think well. The position of the capital city leader is much more important than your face in front of the girl.


    Besides, picking up girls is about being thick skinned. If you are not thick skinned enough, how can you catch up with a girl?


    The girl has a thin skin. You stick to her and invite her with full sincerity. Can she help you without losing face?


    As the saying goes, once you are reborn, twice you are familiar, and you have a good start. Are you afraid that you won''t have a chance to show yourself in the competition?


    It''s hard to say that a beautiful woman like Miss Gesang likes hachimu. You''re a rough Mongolian man like brother hachimu. You just don''t know. If you twist and turn, I''ll doubt whether you are hachimu I know. "


    Ha Chi Mu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m not as clever as brother Zhang Mu. I''m very stupid. Especially when I see Miss Gesang, I''m basically buried in drinking. I can''t even say a few words. Before, I was half drunk and consciously told her to stay for a night.


    It was good last time. You were directly poured down by brother Zhang Mu, and she saw it. "


    Zhang Mu picked up the wine bowl and touched hachimu, drank it all and said.


    "I don''t know. She still thinks you''re really cute. Women are creatures. I don''t know. You can''t guess her with your usual way of thinking. Women''s heart is a needle in the sea."


    Ha Chimu said slowly as if he had made a big decision.


    "Well, just follow brother Zhang Mu''s advice. I''ll ask Miss Gesang to help me immediately. If I can do it, I can''t. when nothing has happened, I''ll still go to her for a drink."


    As soon as Zhang Mu patted his thigh, ha Chimu opened his mouth. There''s nothing to say about walking the kidney. Since you want to be distracted, of course you should be serious.


    No, there is a saying, "since ancient times, you can''t keep your deep feelings. Only the routine can win the hearts of the people."


    In the feeling of wandering heart, deep feeling and routine, no matter which one is indispensable.


    Thinking of the routine, Zhang Mu motioned ha Chi Mu to come over and whispered to him.


    "Miss Gesang, a woman who obeys her will, you have to make her interested in this matter and make her curious. She will come to the door."


    Zhang Mu leaned back in his chair and took a leisurely but unspeakable posture.


    There was no one around here. Hachimu hurriedly filled him with wine and urged him to say.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, now I''ll call your brother and teach me how to do it?"


    Although Zhang Mu himself is a junior brother, he is full of theoretical experience and truth.


    He slowly sipped the wine in the bowl, gently clasped his index finger on the table and said slowly.


    "First, you seduce her with three tubes of second-order therapeutic medicine, because this medicine can only be used for simple transplantation. The healing energy in it can be absorbed by the mutant plants themselves. Maybe half of it will be purely used for replanting, and the remaining half is the mutant plants for their own growth.


    The second one is that you have to tell her that it is extremely difficult to cultivate mutant plants, which requires a lot of flesh and blood irrigation from the same level mutant animals and zombies. Now that she stays in the capital of Ordos, how much energy can her second-order plants absorb.


    So going to the wilderness with us is the best way. If she asks why she wants to help you, you can use me as an example to say that one of my second-order mutant plants is planted in the body. Although she certainly won''t try, a woman like her will be attracted by these two points.


    At that time, the matter will come naturally. "


    "Great, I''ll go now. I don''t have much time."


    Ha Chimu pinched the three tubes of second-order healing medicine Zhang Mugang had just given him. With a giant axe, he went outside the restaurant.


    Zhang Mu sighed, looked at the empty seat opposite, and immediately sighed.


    Brother ha Chimu, in fact, I haven''t practiced it. Let''s try it on you.


    Half filled with emotion, Zhang Mu suddenly found that there were empty wine jars everywhere beside their wine table and the leftover dishes on the table. He thought of a very sad fact.


    "You go and return. Check out first!"

 Chapter 400

    The bill was naturally settled by Zhang Mu. Ha Chi mu, who was anxious, had already called Chi Xue with a whistle, turned over his horse and went straight to Ordos capital.


    When Zhang Mu reacts, ha Chi Mu has run more than ten kilometers on red blood.


    When HA Chi Mu came back, he wanted to hide his joy, but he couldn''t hide it. Zhang Mu knew it was done and waited for HA Chi Mu to show off.


    Looking at Zhang Mu quietly looking at himself, ha Chi Mu said excitedly, "brother Zhang Mu, these two moves are really clever. At the beginning, Miss Gesang said to consider them. After hearing what you said, she directly promised me."


    Zhang Mu secretly breathed a sigh in his heart. He was also nonsense. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    He has his own plan in mind. More second-order evolutors of plant lines may bring them unexpected benefits in a special scene.


    "Then wait for tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, ha Chimu took eight other people, including Zhang Mu, out of the boundary of the city of Ejin Horo Banner.


    Long before them, a large number of city people also followed the direction of the red wolf to the capital.


    There are ordinary people and first-order evolutionists. This is a grand event in the whole Inner Mongolia city. He thinks his strength is OK, so he wants to join in the fun. After all, it only takes a few yuan crystals to watch this grand event.


    Some people were worried about the attack of zombies or mutant animals because the elite forces in the city, including the red flame wolf riding, were transferred away, so they followed the big army.


    However, these people are generally bachelors. They stay in the sub cities, leaving the old, weak, women and children, men who are worried about their families, or the lowest level citizens who want to leave the cost of watching.


    Although the lowest ticket price is only one yuan crystal, the expenses on the road are particularly lively in Ordos today, but it is faint that even ordinary people can sense the tense breath, which is suppressed by death. The atmosphere dare not make a sound and move forward silently.


    Different wolves belonging to four war horses rode slowly on the streets of Ordos capital, moving towards their destination from different directions. The neat sound of horses'' hoofs became the only sound in the whole capital.


    Holding a huge axe, there are red war horses under the seat. They are all riding red wolves of hachimu!


    Holding a large shield in his right hand and a long sword in his left hand, qizidar''s shield wolf rode!


    The one who came from the other direction, with an arrow bag and a standard long bow behind, and holding the blue war horse bridle under his seat with both hands, was su Rui''s wolf riding!


    The black torrent next to the gray wolf ride is Huang Yan''s army breaking wolf ride. Everyone holds a long gun, his back is like a gun, stands straight, his eyes are like a gun, and bursts out with extraordinary domineering!


    Two wolves ride two wolves ride in parallel. The division is obvious. The two camps are tit for tat.


    Everyone''s destination is directly in front of them, and the end of the street leads to a huge building.


    The building is reconstructed from an abandoned giant football field and open-air sports hall, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. The grass in the middle is leveled, leaving surrounding grandstands and a huge projection screen in the center.


    When all four war bikes poured into the football field, the guarded gate began to be open to ordinary people and some evolutionists who had nothing to do with the competition, that is, buying tickets.


    At present, only local or foreign citizens waiting in the capital of Ordos rush in, but the actual number is more than 100000 and 200000. These troops are now surpassed by the red wolf, but they soon arrive with excited fatigue because they set out early.


    It takes about an hour for the cavalry to travel from the branch city of Yijinholo banner to the capital city of Ordos, while ordinary walking may take 24 hours or even longer, so most of them set out in the early morning of the previous day. Fortunately, this road has been taken care of and cleaned up again and again, and there are no large mutant herds, In addition, because of the number of ordinary evolutionists walking in groups, they don''t look easy to provoke, so they didn''t get attacked by any mutant animals all the way to the capital.


    However, they are still willing to, because since the end of the world, ordinary citizens have almost no way of entertainment, and they have no strength to follow the army to eliminate mutant herds and zombies. They know nothing and live numbly.


    This time, the election of the capital city leader made them wake up a little, because this time, there were special evolutors to help them, and they could fight with the warriders they could only look up to.


    It was jointly ordered by the leaders of four war horses to build the venue. The operators were also very smart. They sold tickets in the form of previous life concerts and football matches. You know, there are 400000 people in the four sub cities and the number of people living in the capital. At least half of those who come to the venue earn a lot.


    The cheapest is the stand area, which has about 150000 positions. One position only needs one yuan crystal.


    Secondly, there are 40000 positions in the peripheral area of the infield. There is a qualitative leap over one position here, which requires five yuan crystals. Fortunately, these are the official selling prices, and no one will dare to act as a scalper to raise the price.


    As for the top ones, they have basically been booked by the rich among the second-order or first-order and ordinary people. The prices range from tens of Yuan crystals to thousands of Yuan crystals in the first row.


    Thousands of yuan of crystal, an ordinary family may be able to live a comfortable life for ten years. It''s just used to buy a seat. It sounds crazy, but it''s realistic, and the supply is in short supply.


    Being able to buy a position is also a symbol of strength.


    After one ticket sale, the largest number was occupied by the small head in the stands and the periphery of the infield. There were only 350000 yuan crystals in total, while the remaining 10000 seats brought a full profit of 650000 yuan crystals!


    A million yuan crystals altogether!


    According to the results of the competition, the one million yuan crystals were distributed as dividends to the leaders of the four war cavalry. They were 400000 in the first place, 250000 in the second place, 200000 in the third place and 150000 in the fourth place.


    The first place will also be the mayor of Ordos capital. Naturally, he directly took the big head, which is recognized by the leaders of the four war horses.


    Surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, although the number of four war horses is only 4000, they are not in disorder at all. The war horses are very quiet and quietly waiting for the orders of the Lord.

 Chapter 401

    "Brother hachimu, how did you come up with this model? This ticket is collected. It''s a little money."


    Zhang Mu asked with a tut as he looked at the endless stream of people who were paying for tickets in a proper manner.


    Ha Chimu smiled mysteriously and said with a dry cough.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are several former marketing personnel in the capital and some former ticket makers in the football field, so they have a good grasp of the people''s hearts. They did this project together.


    For different seats to people with different income levels, they just changed the original money into Yuanjing. Even if we don''t get the position of the capital, we can still earn a huge amount of ticket revenue. Why not? You saw last time that 10000 yuan of crystal can make us move and take care of you. The minimum ticket revenue must be 150000. Who doesn''t move.


    With those evolutionists with special awakening ability, it is equivalent to watching movies with excellent picture feeling. Also, because of seats, the ticket price is basically affordable.


    After all, although in order to compete for the position of the capital, the way and process of our four wolf riding competition, as well as the ultimate goal, is to clean up the surrounding zombies and mutant herds and open up unreclaimed wilderness, which is a kind of support.


    So people out of these two kinds of psychology, basically as long as they have some money in hand, they will buy tickets they can afford, which is regarded as an opportunity to relax and watch a game they have never seen before. "


    Seeing ha Chi Mu''s eloquent appearance, Zhang Mu had a strong interest in the special evolutionists he just mentioned. It should coincide with those people in his memory, but it''s too overqualified. He immediately asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t those special evolutors the kind of awakening ability that can transmit the image of your battle over the center of the field and then play the same role as the original huge projection screens?"


    Hearing that Zhang Mu described the evolutionist''s ability so accurately, ha Chi Mu''s eyes were straight.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, have you seen mirror evolutors before? But it''s possible that there are six evolutors of this kind of life system in the whole Inner Mongolia city. It''s nothing you''ve seen since the Central Plains."


    Before Zhang Mu spoke, ha Chi Mu figured it out by himself, but this time he really guessed wrong. If he was really the evolutionist of mirror image ability in his mouth, they were only in the general city of Inner Mongolia in the whole country.


    Those people are the real treasures, because their unique mirror ability can present the places they want to observe through the mirror, which is equivalent to observing the every move of the observed person all the time.


    However, it also has defects, that is, in the current second-order situation, it is subject to too many restrictions. For example, you can''t observe a person alone, but only remember the breath of a group of people and observe from the perspective of God.


    The second problem is that their evolutionists are on the contrary to ordinary evolutionists. Ordinary evolutionists will have more and more vitality after awakening their ability, but because of the particularity of their ability, they need to lose their vitality as a price, which is commonly known as aging before aging.


    "Brother hachimu, how much do you pay those mirror evolutors?"


    Zhang Mu asked ha Chi Mu coldly. He thought about it and said with some uncertainty.


    "They are all second-order life line evolutors. They should last until the end of the activity and look like hundreds of Yuan crystals per person.


    Brother Zhang Mu, why do you ask? "


    "It''s all right. I''ll just ask. The appearance of hundreds of Yuan crystals, tut tut tut."


    Zhang Mu raised his head thoughtfully and looked at the four huge screens in the center, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Now these second-order mirror evolutors should not know how much they have to pay, otherwise they will not agree so easily because of hundreds of Yuan crystals.


    However, now their horizons are limited. They have made a lot of money by doing things for a few days. Moreover, they are the evolutors of the life system. At this time point, the evolutors of the life system pay far less attention than the combat system.


    Zhang Mu can''t correct anything. She can only sigh silently and wait for everyone to come.


    After a while, the leaders of the four war horses all appeared.


    The four war riders formed a huge square, and the ten people groups participating in the individual war came out one after another. This time, there was no integration of two and two.


    When the scene of 40 second-order evolutionists, including four sub City masters, appeared on the huge screen, the crowded stands suddenly became silent and dead.


    These four faces are familiar and shocking.


    Zhang Mu looked at the evolutionist teams in the other three directions, slightly frowned, and stood on the left side of hachimu. He whispered, "brother hachimu, your information is not accurate. There is a change in the opposite side."


    Ha Chimu also noticed this. Qizidar''s are well-informed. They are all sword and shield soldiers in his war and riding. They have just been promoted to the second level.


    Although the awakening ability of the nine sword and shield cavalry is ordinary, the strength lies in the same ability. They were born in a war horse. They fought countless battles and had amazing tacit understanding, which is far better than the cooperation of their forcibly mixed teams.


    However, the problem appeared in the camp of Su Rui and Huang Yan, and two new faces emerged, which was different from the statistics made by Uncle Peng before. Moreover, the strength of these two people standing closest to Su Rui and Huang Yan can be seen.


    "I know Su Rui. The man with long blue hair is AI Qingxuan.


    The awakening ability is Lei Department. I haven''t seen him do his best, but this man was a free man in the capital of Hohhot. He is very arrogant at ordinary times. How can he come here to help Su Rui? "


    "Ask for your foreign aid."


    In such a serious atmosphere, uncle Peng looked up and drank the liquor in the military wine pot that never left him, and said slowly.


    "This time, they paid a lot of money. Even AI Qingxuan invited AI Qingxuan to help, but I really haven''t recorded the new man Huang Yan changed. One possibility is that he disguised himself.


    Or, this second-order evolutionist really didn''t appear in the general city of Inner Mongolia. "


    The perspective of the screen shifted to Su Rui''s elegant face with a warm smile. The audience in the stands were immediately excited, especially the young women.


    Not to mention anything else, Su Rui''s personal charm is really strong.


    If the position of the capital city leader is decided by the city people, Su Rui''s popularity can crush the other three people.


    After all, a gentle childe, two big men and an old man stand together, and the contrast is directly highlighted.


    At this time, a voice was transmitted from the sky of the whole building. One person pressed down the small voices of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Look, the intensity and coverage are the second-order strengths of the sound wave system.


    "Everybody, the battle for the capital master is about to begin."

 Chapter 402

    When the forces of four sub cities and one capital are superimposed together, we can see that the family is rich, and the second-order sound wave system evolutors are only used to be a host.


    But there''s no way. The building is too big. Now all the speakers are scrapped and replaced by manpower. This is the only way. If it''s a first-order evolutionist, it may not even be able to suppress the noisy voice.


    The strong person of the sound wave system controls his voice very well, not without fluctuation. If it is the same sound, in order to ensure that the farthest person can hear it, the audience close to him may be deafened.


    His voice is enhanced from near to far. People close listen very comfortably, and people far away can hear it.


    "I said, brother, the voice wave evolutor of this power level has strong strength. Why don''t someone come to recruit him and use it in the team? It''s also a sharp blade."


    Zhang Mu''s perception of power was very sharp and asked ha Chi mu in some confusion.


    Such power is now used as a host? It''s too overqualified.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be su Rui''s person, but it''s not in his team. I also wonder."


    Ha Chimu turned and asked Uncle Peng, who was also frowning behind him.


    "Uncle Peng, is that guy Su Rui''s man? I can''t call his name, but I remember it vaguely."


    "Well, it''s su Rui''s man, Xue Wangfeng. This man has excellent attainments in his awakening ability. Su Rui doesn''t use it. It''s better than most people in his team."


    Uncle Peng put down the wine pot and looked seriously at Xue Wangfeng, who was standing in the center of his head and was still talking about the rules of the game. His face showed a trace of dignity.


    "Maybe it''s because of the team configuration."


    There is power but no need. Hachimu can only think of this reason and whispered back.


    "I hope so."


    Hearing uncle Peng''s words, Zhang Mu and he looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple to compete for the capital.


    At this time, the voice above finally stopped, he paused and said.


    "Please lead your team to the wilderness from different directions. It is limited to ten days. Score according to the number of animal cores. The whole process will be broadcast here. Good luck."


    The red flame wolf and the other four war horses stayed, because it was not time for them to participate in the competition. After ten days, it was their performance time, so now they all stayed. Like ordinary audiences, they sat on the screen and watched their leaders go to the wilderness.


    At this time, the people who bought the front row tickets were excited, because the wolves were sitting in their front row. They usually had no chance to contact them. Now they have a good relationship, let them take a private job later, or introduce their daughter-in-law to them, which are rare opportunities, and the whole building became lively immediately.


    At this time, a dark corner and a pair of dark eyes looked at the noisy place, revealing a trace of greedy eyes, slowly flowing in their eyes.


    -------------------------------------Their destination, wilderness, is a place that has not been developed in the general city of Inner Mongolia. There are two reasons why it has not been developed. One is that there are not enough abandoned cities to occupy, too few resources to obtain, and the cost performance of occupation is not high.


    Another reason is that the situation inside is extremely complex, and there are countless mutant herds entrenched inside.


    The whole wilderness occupies more than half of the total city of Inner Mongolia. It can be imagined that it has a wide area. However, because there were few cities built before the end of the world, it has become a paradise for mutated herds.


    Today''s mutant herds are safe with humans and don''t attack wantonly, but humans don''t think so.


    That place originally belonged to them. This time, the competition for the capital and the city master also concentrated the most powerful force in the general city of Inner Mongolia.


    It is not the main purpose to kill the mutant herd to obtain the animal nucleus as the evaluation standard of the competition.


    The most important purpose is to use the most elite forces as a vanguard force for the counter offensive of mankind, to investigate the reality and reality in the wilderness. Of course, it is best to take the opportunity to consume part of the enemy''s strength when spying.


    Eight war horses, eight different directions, Zhang Mu, they entered from the southwest corner near the capital of Ordos.


    Now it is just the border between wilderness and human cities. There is no trace of mutant herds, but occasionally there are a few inaudible animal roars from the depths.


    Ha Chimu is surrounded by Gesang holding a wine jar. According to her, mixing the original pulp of plant wine with the second-order therapeutic agent given by Zhang Mu can repair the loss caused by transplantation to the greatest extent.


    Gesang stroked the grain of the wine jar, like stroking her mutant plants, and her Oriole like voice rang.


    "Zhang Mu, this green pineapple can only be planted again. When transplanted again, it needs a lot of flesh and blood irrigation."


    Zhang Mu knows what she means. Coming to help them this time has lost a lot of her mutant plants.


    "Well, the green pineapple flesh and blood energy will be provided to you at that time. Don''t worry. When we need it, we''ll bury it underground and let it soak in the wine jar for a while."


    Gesang nodded gently and held the wine jar tighter in his arms.


    "Brother hachimu, how deep did you know about this wilderness before?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s inquiry, ha Chimu looked serious and thought carefully before slowly saying, "in fact, the wilderness is a forbidden area for human beings. When we won the eighth sub City, we once considered to attack the wilderness.


    But then the proposal was rejected. After months of fighting, we need to rest.


    People are tired, so are horses.


    Moreover, the target is still unknown in the wilderness. We have sent several scouts to enter. They are the elite of the agile department with the highest strength. They are selected from the combat cavalry. When they first entered 50 kilometers, they came back safely, but they didn''t find much useful.


    The second mission was to let them enter a hundred kilometers.


    But no one can come back. "


    Is it a safe distance from 50 kilometers to 100 kilometers?


    Zhang Mu is not very clear. When he came to the general city of Inner Mongolia in later generations, it was two years later. At that time, part of the wilderness had been developed, but he had not been there, because there was no era city in the wilderness, which was not in his interests and might lose his life.


    Ha Chimu took out a map with a clear red line on it.


    "This is the road map that the scouts brought back for the first time. At that time, this route was absolutely safe, but now two months have passed, and I''m not sure."


    Zhang Mu glanced at the small map in Ha Chi Mu''s hand, looked at the desolate front and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Brother hachimu, you decide. I think it''s really interesting. It may be at the boundary of life and death of 100 kilometers."


    The horses under everyone''s seat are a little restless by the wild beast smell. Perhaps the only thing they don''t think of is the obsidian in Zhang Mu''s arms.


    Ha Chimu stroked red blood, carried the axe on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Just go straight. If something comes, chop it alive!"

 Chapter 403

    There are variant war horses under the seat. Zhang Mu and his party are advancing very fast.


    All the way, there was barren land, but with the increase of the journey, the visible vegetation gradually flourished.


    Less than 100 kilometers, only more than 70 kilometers, Zhang Mu noticed something wrong, urged the Obsidian until he ran parallel with HA Chimu and said.


    "Brother, I noticed something nearby, and I''ve been staring at us."


    Ha Chi Mu glanced at the surrounding environment. It was still a silent wilderness and occasional small woods. He didn''t find any abnormalities, but out of his trust in Zhang Mu, he raised his axe and shouted.


    "Stop moving!"


    Ten people reined in their mounts and looked at hachimu''s direction suspiciously.


    "Brother Zhang Mu said there was danger nearby. Please take your time to correct it and check the surrounding environment by the way."


    Hearing hachimu''s words, several others got off their horses and rested. Except for cavalry, they were not specialized in riding, especially the variant war horse, which was very fast.


    Even the second-order evolutors can''t bear the bumps on the horse''s back. In particular, the two women didn''t get much improvement in their physical quality. Now, as soon as they heard hachimu say to repair, they immediately sat on the ground regardless of the image and picked up the marching water bag to replenish the water.


    Gesang also carried a wine jar soaked in her green rose seedlings on his back, and his fatigue on his face could not be hidden.


    --------------------In the viewing field of Ordos capital, a familiar explanation suddenly sounded.


    "Eh, our city division team of ejinholo banner stopped to repair the team. Looking at the appearance of hachimu city master, it seems that we have found something? Is it a mutant herd?


    The city team of Ejin Horo Banner is so lucky. You know, other teams are unimpeded now, but there is no harvest. Whether they start the first battle or not, let''s wait and see! "


    It''s Xue Wangfeng. At this time, he is trying to analyze the actions and next plans of HA Chimu and others to mobilize the enthusiasm of the on-site audience. After all, it''s boring to see them on their way, and finally they have different actions.


    The four large screens facing the audience are actually the same. They are divided into four parts. Originally, they were divided into an average area. Now, due to the changes of HA Chimu and others, their mirror images are directly enlarged, and the other three are reduced accordingly.


    The sleepy audience was also excited, and there was no sleepiness at all.


    "It''s said that there''s a gambling disc next to you. Big brother and little brother will take you to bet?"


    A young man who looked very smart said pulling a simple and honest man.


    The honest man was a little moved, but he hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind. The young man stared at the money bag tightly covered in his arms, and his eyes flashed out and urged him.


    "We are all separated from the city. Can I hurt you, brother?"


    But the man still covered his pocket and didn''t want to leave his seat. It was all his hard-earned money. If he lost his wife and children, he would be hungry when he went back.


    Seeing this, the young man had to release his mace.


    "Brother, I''ve asked. The lowest yuan crystal in the gambling disc can bet. You know, if this yuan crystal is right, there are two minimum odds to win, but the highest is ten!


    If you earn ten yuan crystals, it''s nothing to go back and get two new clothes for your sister-in-law and children and eat them for two months.


    And brother, you know, this gambling disc is not only opened once. It is opened randomly according to the events on the big screen. If you miss an opportunity, you will miss it once.


    The gamble now is which of the four teams will meet the mutant herd first. The odds of pressing the city of Yijinholo banner are 1.2 to 1, and those of the other three teams are 1 to 2.


    My brother, hey, it''s hard to stop betting in a minute. I won''t make any money at that time.


    Now it must be Yijinholo banner. Think about it, they have a situation now. Other teams are moving forward at full speed like no one. They must be the first to encounter the mutant herd.


    Although it is the lowest odds, but they are stable. Even if you bet five yuan crystals, you will get six yuan crystals with interest immediately.


    This is a Yuanjing. Brother, you have to work hard for a few days to earn it. Now it only takes five minutes. Do you say it''s easy? "


    After saying what the man just wanted to say, the young man said directly pretending to be angry.


    "Oh, forget it. I just want to help you because you and I are from the same city. Life is not easy at ordinary times.


    This is a gamble opened by others. What benefits can I get? Forget it. I didn''t mention being a brother. "


    Then he turned and left.


    It was this last fire that made the middle-aged man make up his mind completely.


    It''s too hard to live without money.


    The present good opportunity to make money can''t be missed. The children in the family don''t have enough to eat every day and don''t dare to let them go out to find food by themselves.


    He anxiously stopped the young man and said with a smiling face, "brother, it was wrong to be a brother just now. You always want me to think more about this family property.


    How could I not believe you? Did we all come here together and met in Fencheng before.


    Come on, brother, you said to your brother, "how should I bet?"


    "Well, I have to tell you in detail..."


    The young man had put on the middle-aged man''s shoulder and pulled him towards the direction of gambling.


    Such bets are everywhere. Except for the wolf riders in the front row, who sit upright and stare at their leader''s position, all other places have been in a mess, and all kinds of gambling discs have been released, which is miasma.


    "I bet Yijinholo banner to divide the city and twelve yuan crystals!"


    "I also want a ten yuan crystal."


    "A group of poor people, keep your eyes open, but they are all optimistic. One hundred yuan of crystal, Lord Su Rui."


    A woman with extremely fine clothes and fabrics, dressed up brightly, pushed aside the smelly man around, took out a bag of bulging Yuanjing and patted it in front of the dealer. She didn''t care that there were 100 Yuanjing in it.


    "I''m brother Su Rui, but I''m handsome."


    Looking at Su Rui''s face in the mirror image, the woman trembled for a while, which attracted people around to whisper one after another.


    "This woman is stupid. She doesn''t want any money for Su Rui''s little white face."


    "Keep your voice down. How can we make money without her?"


    When all the roulettes were finished, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Mu''s mirror screen where they were, holding their breath.


    At this time, there are two figures talking in the dark corner of the building.


    "Sir, do you want to control it? It''s too messy."


    The man he asked showed a strange smile and spoke slowly with a familiar voice.


    "Nothing, just make them happy for a while."


    If someone else is there, they will be able to recognize that this highly recognizable voice is Xue Wangfeng who presided over it just now!

 Chapter 404

    What Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that hundreds of thousands of eyes are staring at them now, waiting for the mutant herd around him.


    "How''s it going, brother Zhang Mu, do you feel it?"


    Hachiki handed him a marching water bag and said.


    "I haven''t found the smell of the mutant herd within the scope of my spiritual power, but I do have a feeling of cold pricking my back. I can''t be wrong."


    Zhang Mu took the water bag, took a sip and looked around the quiet area in doubt.


    Ha Chimu lifted his axe, turned over on his horse and said carelessly.


    "Since you haven''t found it yet, don''t look for it. They will come out by themselves.


    Wilderness, no mutant, can it be called wilderness?


    Let''s go. Keep going. Time is precious. There are only ten days in total. If you go deep first, you can kill more. "


    "Well, you''re right, brother. They should finish the repair. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go, everybody, get on the horse and keep going!"


    Seeing ha Chimu and others continue on their way without any abnormality, everyone was worried. Next, when Huang Yan''s team of ten met the first batch of mutant earth dragons drilled out of the ground, there was a wail in the field.


    All kinds of curses and painful cries come and go, basically scolding Zhang Mu and his party.


    But this group of city people like cattle, ghosts and snakes seem to have forgotten one thing.


    Zhang Mu, they are taking life and striving for the future of mankind.


    Now because of the loss of several yuan crystals, they are scolding and completely forget that this is also their own greed.


    If you want to get Yuanjing back, how can it be? There are strong bodyguards standing next to the dealer. Where can you get them to act wild here?


    This group of people originally wanted to make a profit, but did not expect to lose money. As soon as the gambler''s psychology came up, he immediately blushed and shouted to enter the next gambling disc.


    They all want to go back to the original state of mind, but they didn''t expect to sink deeper and deeper.


    After another ten kilometers, Zhang Mu felt that the sense of crisis was getting heavier and heavier, lingering in his mind for a long time.


    I''m really being watched.


    I feel it!


    It''s in the sky!


    Zhang Mu finally found out the source of the danger with his mental strength, and they are still approaching Zhang Mu''s position rapidly.


    "Watch your head!"


    At the first moment of discovery, Zhang Mu drank fiercely, and their horses were immediately tightened by their riders, subconsciously looking into the sky.


    Gray, still no change.


    Just when they wanted to ask Zhang Mu what was going on, more than a dozen dark shadows rushed out of the clouds and dived to Zhang Mu''s position.


    The war horse was so frightened that it raised its front feet. Only the red blood was better, and Zhang Feng was the one.


    Because I really can''t raise it.


    Zhang Feng''s war horse was borrowed from qizidar''s shield wolf, and only their earth war horse can borrow the power of the earth to share Zhang Feng''s weight.


    But even so, he borrowed a head with the strongest load-bearing ability to let him drive forward normally.


    At the moment of Zhang Mu''s prompt, Zhang Mu suddenly looked up. He would not question Zhang Mu''s statement, so he immediately stared at the seemingly calm clouds.


    Sure enough, just as Zhang Mu said.


    A group of second-order flying mutant beasts cut off the clouds at the speed of breaking through the sound speed, drilled out of the sea of clouds, and a fierce son went straight down.


    In the sky 100 meters above Zhang Mu and others, the speed suddenly dropped and hovered.


    Zhang Feng shook the fat around his waist. In the process of transferring energy, the meat on his stomach shrank suddenly.


    The whole body''s energy gathered at the throat, and a magnificent pillar of fire burst out of Zhang Feng''s mouth and hit those black figures directly.


    However, the speed and flexibility of those shadows were so powerful that they flashed past the pillar of fire and continued to dive down from high altitude.


    Zhang Feng adjusted the direction of the pillar of fire, but he couldn''t keep up with these flexible fighters.


    At a height of 100 meters, Zhang Mu finally saw what they were.


    It''s the black feather Eagle!


    The number of more than a dozen, but not even a feather was burned down.


    Seeing that Zhang Feng took back the pillar of fire and his face turned red, Zhang Mu was surprised that his flame burst at a very strong speed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t keep up with the speed of those black feather eagles.


    "The flying herd at the top of the first level, with black wings, should be hawks and falcons. There is no second-level king or leader among them."


    Zhang Mu''s explanation made the nervous people relax a little. After all, it didn''t reach the second order.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. The first-order peak is much worse than the second-order peak, but ants often kill elephants. Now I don''t know if there will be other black feather Eagles behind.


    Moreover, if they refuse to come down in the air and we can''t attack them, they will be consumed infinitely and can''t fight back. "


    Hearing this, the people''s eyes became serious. They hardly met the mutant beast of the flight department, but now listening to Zhang Mu''s tone, they are in a very serious encounter.


    It''s really what you say.


    As Zhang Mu finished, the black feather Eagles seemed to lose patience, let go of their speed at a height of 100 meters, and dived to a position 30 meters above Zhang Mu''s head in only half a second.


    More than a dozen black feather Eagles flapped their wings while moving forward like lightning, and one black feather fell down like a knife.


    Hundreds of black feathers fell, like a black rain covering Zhang Mu''s area.


    The black feathers glittered with metal light. Zhang Mu felt that even their second-order bodies would be pierced into a sieve in an instant without any defense measures.


    Shua!


    A water curtain rose and blocked Zhang Mu''s head.


    It was a second-order water system evolutionist in hachiki''s team.


    The second-order water element condensed in his palm in an instant, and then his hands shook, and a water barrier opened quickly.


    But at the moment when the water system strong shot, Zhang Mu also shot.


    He called out the already prepared blood vine lotus, instantly built a rattan cage, and protected all ten people and war horses.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    The second-order evolutionist who can enter hachimu''s team naturally has his pride. Zhang Mu''s defense measure is not to believe his ability barrier. He is undoubtedly beating him in the face and said angrily.


    But the next second, his face changed.


    As a performer of his ability, he directly sensed his second-order water barrier and could withstand it for a second.


    He hurriedly wanted to mobilize the water element, but before he could replenish the water element, the water barrier was pierced and leaked hundreds of gaps and burst into pieces.


    And their power, hundreds of black feathers spread down, only weakened less than one Chengdu.


    And the rest of the power, all of them into the top of the rattan cage.


    Even if the body is as tough as blood liana, in some of the hardest hit areas attacked by Heiyu, Zhang Mu and others can see the tail of Heiyu sticking in.


    The penetrating power of the black feather is so terrible!

 Chapter 405

    The second-order water system evolutionist who had just become angry looked at the black feather coming in from his head and was stunned.


    "These are the feathers on them. My blood vine Lotus can hardly resist. It''s normal for the water elements gathered in your hurry to be defeated."


    Zhang Mu didn''t argue with him. People in a team don''t have to be unhappy about this trivial matter now.


    And the man''s water barrier did buy a second for the blood vine lotus to form a rattan cage.


    It worked.


    Otherwise, at least one-third of the black feathers will penetrate through the gap.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu gave himself a step, the evolutionist of the water system gave him a grateful look.


    Zhang Mu nodded his head gently, indicating that he didn''t have to take it to heart.


    Through the gap opened by the blood vine lotus, Zhang Mu observed the black feather Eagle hovering about 20 meters above them and said slowly.


    "The danger of this wilderness may be more serious than we thought. I guess it''s because there are only mutant herds left in the wilderness.


    In this natural elimination, those who survive tenaciously must be the elites who grow up in the fight every day.


    The black feather Eagles above are an example. Their power is well known, but they are just a small mutant herd foraging around here. "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes became dignified and met the other nine people who were also staring at him and waiting for him to finish.


    "Let''s not forget that our current position has only just advanced 100 kilometers."


    The people had understood what Zhang Mu meant, he said word by word.


    "We have not yet reached the real core of the wilderness."


    At this time, above the blood vine lotus, the black feather Eagle circled alternately. The sudden emergence of this behemoth made them alert.


    They recognized that it was a mutant plant, and there were such big guys in the wilderness restricted area.


    And that is the absolute supremacy.


    Mutant animals with low rank would rather fight with other herds than feed on mutant plants.


    It''s not only troublesome, but if that person finds out and enters the restricted area again, he will be watched.


    The black feather Eagles don''t know the reality of the blood vine lotus, so they don''t dare to move for the time being.


    But they know that there is a lot of food under the blood vine lotus, so they are not willing to leave.


    It''s hard to find so much food at one time outside the wilderness. I haven''t met it for a long time.


    They don''t want to give up. They pull down the height a little bit and test the attack range of xuetenglian.


    Looking at the black feather Eagle getting closer and closer, Zhang Muwang asked the crowd around him.


    "Do you have a way to deal with those black birds nodding? If they are within ten meters, my blood vine lotus may catch them, but it can''t catch them completely.


    The most important thing is, I don''t think these black feather eagles are so stupid. They don''t have to give up long-range attacks and come close to us. "


    Ha Chi Mu looked at the axe in his hand and then at Zhang Mu. His eyes were helpless.


    Knowing that he was invincible in close combat, Zhang Mu directly ignored ha Chi Mu and glanced at the people around him. Others shook their heads one after another.


    At this time, uncle Peng, who had been drinking silently, stood up.


    He took a sip of wine and looked at Zhang Mu and asked.


    "Little brother Zhang Mu, the distance of 15 meters should be the limit they are close to.


    If I can slow them down by more than half, you vines, can you catch them all? "


    Zhang Mu looked at Uncle Peng suspiciously and said.


    "Don''t say half. Uncle Peng, if you can reduce their speed by one third, my blood vine Lotus can catch them all. None of them can escape."


    Where did Uncle Peng get his confidence? The black feather eagle is now the overlord of the sky. Zhang Mu is also very curious.


    Is it the gravity of the earth system?


    But how close is that? Now the height of the cane cage is five meters, and the height of the black feather eagle is fifteen meters from the top.


    If it is the gravity superposition of earth system evolutors, the distance of 20 meters will not affect the black feather Eagle above.


    Even if there is, unless uncle Peng is a third-order evolutionist, he can''t affect the black feather Eagle 18 meters away from them.


    "Get ready, these animals are going to make a final test."


    Uncle Peng''s sudden reminder interrupted Zhang Mu''s meditation. He had urged the blood vine lotus to be ready at all times.


    Uncle Peng''s experience and judgment are very old. The hovering height of the black feather Eagle has reached the critical point he said.


    "Go!"


    A simple word. It contains uncle Peng''s anxious judgment.


    These black feather eagles are about to take off!


    When Uncle Peng said the word, the fifteen vines covered by xuetenglian on the top of the rattan cage came out in response, like shells.


    When the black feather Eagles saw the blood vine lotus attack, they seemed to leave in all directions. They waved their wings one after another and attracted the air flow to send themselves up quickly.


    However, the usually light wings, now like hanging lead, are pulled by some force. Not only did they not attract the air flow, but they faintly fell because they didn''t adapt at once.


    But the blood vine lotus would not be polite to them. Just when they had just adapted to this traction, the thick vines accurately bound each black feather eagle''s body and wrapped it tightly.


    With another sharp contraction, the sky was full of the painful howls of the black feather eagle, and several bones should be broken.


    When xuetenglian slowly took back these prey, Zhang Mu looked at Uncle Peng and swallowed his saliva.


    Now he is hung with four evolutors and their weapons, including hachimu.


    Ha Chimu''s face was a little helpless with his right hand holding the huge axe attached to Uncle Peng.


    "I said uncle Peng, let me prepare with your ability."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus had tied the black feather Eagle above, uncle Peng regained his ability. The iron tools adsorbed on him and the evolutionist with iron objects also fell from him.


    Magnetic force!


    Uncle Peng is an evolutionist with his own magnetic field!


    Perfectly restrain the rare awakening ability of evolutors of all metal systems at the same level.


    A face full of gullies left by years, with a trace of powerlessness in his eyes.


    "They don''t know, don''t you know?


    When I reminded brother Zhang Mu just now, I thought you could react. "


    Then he looked at Zhang Mu with a smile and said.


    "I observed the feathers that pierced into the plant''s defense before and guessed that its feathers should have been metallized.


    It''s OK. I''m not old enough. I''m right, or I''ll be embarrassed. "

 Chapter 406

    Seeing uncle Peng''s awakening ability for the first time, Zhang Mu pressed down his surprise after a long time.


    Magnetic force, in a sense, is invincible in close combat.


    The evolutionist who fights with him must be barehanded. This is when he knows his ability in advance. In the close combat with rapidly changing war conditions, who would think that once he starts his ability, his weapons will lose control and be pulled to the other party''s body.


    Moreover, evolutionists with magnetic force have extremely tough bodies, so they can be invincible in close combat.


    At this point, he finished keha Chimu''s axe. Zhang Mu never thought that among the three second-class top strong men riding the red flame wolf, uncle Peng, who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, is the strongest in personal combat power.


    "These first-class peak black feather Eagle beast cores are mixed with half of the metal system and wind system. They are collected by me first. It''s also convenient for me to store them. They will be distributed together at that time."


    Xuetenglian took the cage and obediently presented fifteen first-order animal nuclei to Zhang Mu''s hand.


    As for flesh and blood, it has swallowed it all.


    Ha Chi Mu nodded and said, "maybe you don''t know the identity of brother Zhang Mu. Let me explain that he is an era agent businessman, that is, the masked businessmen, but brother Zhang Mu is not with them.


    Brother Zhang Mu has a ring stored by space, so he will keep it this time. "


    Zhang Mu cooperatively opened the era merchant ring and asked xuetenglian to throw an animal core into the inner space.


    Seeing that the real beast cores disappeared out of thin air, they were indeed era merchant rings. Others looked at each other, as if they were surprised and surprised at Zhang Mu''s identity.


    After all, the name of the caravan alliance is too big. This Zhang Mu is the same identity as those people.


    Gesang came up as if he hadn''t heard Zhang Mu''s identity and said, "what if Zhang Mu''s little brother is swallowed? I can''t beat you, a mutant plant with teeth and claws."


    Zhang Mu smiled and said.


    "Boss Gesang joked. Zhang Mu won''t.


    Even if Zhang Mu really runs away, he will pledge brother hachimu to miss Gesang to pay off his debt. "


    One of Zhang Mu''s jokes made Hachi wood a red face. He shifted his gaze to his place and observed the situation around him.


    Gesang is not a green little girl. Naturally, he won''t be embarrassed by Zhang Mu''s words. He just took it with him when he said that Zhang Mu brothers really can talk and laugh.


    "Then go on. It''s only 80 kilometers now, and the last 20 kilometers is a new starting point.


    Waiting for us, I don''t know what it will be like. "


    Ha Chi Mu coughed and urged the people to get on the horse. Although the dozen black feather Eagles were difficult to deal with, the number was too small to plug their teeth. They had to hurry.


    The progress of the four teams in the big screen is almost the same. Although they were amazed by the cooperation of Zhang Mu and uncle Peng just now, the audience was soon attracted by qizidar''s battle.


    Compared with external forces, the collision between meat and meat can arouse people''s enthusiasm and cry.


    Qizidar''s sword shield cavalry cut into the wilderness from the northeast. It was also about 80 kilometers away that they met the first wave of mutant herds, a group of wild cattle at the top of the first order.


    However, their team''s luck is the best of the four teams at present.


    Because there is a second-order bull king among a hundred wild cattle.


    With a single shield, qizidar met the second-order leader, and his sword and shield soldiers were not vegetarian. They got off the horse collectively and relied on each other. The shields were stacked layer by layer with the help of their companions and the power of the earth.


    There are only nine of them, but they are wrestling with a hundred huge wild cattle!

 Chapter 407

    Everyone is supported by the earth element, which is the power of the earth.


    Although Manniu''s strength is infinite, the nine sword and shield soldiers cheat. Relying on the fit with the earth elements, they are transmitted to every corner of the body from the soles of the feet, to the lower legs, to the spine, and finally to every corner of the body.


    The power belonging to the earth is constantly flowing into their bodies. The whole person is like taking root on the ground. He is pushed and pushed by a hundred wild cattle, and he doesn''t move.


    And withstood the first wave of charge of the cattle, the sword and shield soldiers shot again.


    Don''t forget, they still hold a sharp sword in their left hand.


    Open the mechanism specially reserved on the shield, aim the long sword at the gap and stab forward in a neat and uniform way!


    The fierce stab went down, and blood splashed on their shields.


    The man Newton in front of the nine people wailed bitterly. The supporting long sword was really sharp. It easily cut the rough thick skin of the bull, leaving only half of the sword body outside.


    The sword shield soldiers didn''t give the bull a chance to react at all. They grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out, but didn''t completely pull the sword tip out of the bull''s body in front.


    "Hey ho!"


    They changed another direction, tacitly moved to the lower position, and suddenly another stab.


    This stab, blood splashed on their faces along the gap, but there was no movement at all.


    This time, it stabbed the heart!


    The cattle in the first row suddenly lost their strength, and the ones behind them also slowed down.


    The nine men, taking advantage of this opportunity, burst out a roar of counter attack in their throats.


    They are pushing these 100 wild cattle!


    Pushing and killing.


    Even if they were blinded by ferocity, the wild cattle knew their fear and wanted to escape one after another, but their bodies were crowded by their companions, and most of them were trampled, injured or even killed by their nearby peers.


    Nine men and nine shields drove a herd of a hundred wild cattle.


    On the other hand, qizidar also waved the huge two handed shield, patted the second-order bull leader alive and bled to death.


    The leader of the bull was shot dead, flesh and blood blurred.


    The herds were also completely scattered, leaving the bodies of wild cattle piled up high in all directions.


    How shocking this scene is!


    This picture was put on the big screen from a top-down perspective, which aroused the enthusiasm of all the audience, especially with Qi zidar''s shield wolf riding, directly holding up the shield and shouting "shield wolf riding".


    That''s their common name. That''s their proudest name.


    Their cries were infectious, and in an instant there was only a neat cry in the whole venue.


    Everyone was excited. They wished they were fighting just now.


    "Shield wolf ride!"


    "Shield wolf ride!"


    "Shield wolf ride!"


    With this interlude of flesh and blood, not many people pay attention to the war just happened between Zhang Mu and them.


    "Lord hachimu, your scouts are close to the edge of the wilderness, and no one can escape back?"


    Sitting on horseback, Gesang noticed the tension in the team and opened his mouth to ease the serious atmosphere.


    Ha Chimu was also listless. Since he met the black feather Eagle just now, up to now, there is only the last five kilometers from the dividing point of 100 kilometers, and there is still no sign of any mutant herd.


    As soon as Gesang was talking to him, he immediately came to the spirit, carefully recalled it, and finally shook his head.


    "I''m sure none of them came back here. I just recalled that if other city masters didn''t lie, four scouts composed of first-class top agile evolutors would be destroyed!"


    Annihilation is a concept. Two months ago, the first peak was almost the top power of the whole Inner Mongolia city, which was all damaged in this scouting operation.


    Scouts, as the name suggests, inquire about information, not fight.


    But even the group of people with the strongest escape ability in the whole Inner Mongolia city could not escape back and spread the news back to the wilderness.


    The death line is only five kilometers away from them now.


    The ground began to shake when the two had just finished their dialogue.


    Large herds are approaching!


    The excited eyes of the people flickered. They were itching all the time. The black feather Eagle just now was directly solved by Zhang Mu and uncle Peng. It was also their big head to distribute. Now it finally came.


    A yellow line shaking the earth pushed forward from a distance. There was no sand dust on the wilderness, but driven by these creatures, all the sand and stones on the ground flew up, forming a continuous sand wall, like rolling the land, approaching Zhang Mu''s position at a very fast speed.


    "I should smell us.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the real battle has just begun. If you don''t hurry up, you will lose. "


    The second-order evolutionist of the water system has now been convinced by the means of Zhang Mu and uncle Peng. He has long lowered his arrogant head and suddenly shot at the moment ha Chi Mu finished.


    Aware that the water element in the air was extremely scarce, the man frowned, directly mobilized the stored water element from the body, gathered it in the palm of his hand, overflowed on everyone''s body, wrapped them like bubbles, and then suddenly contracted and pressed close to the skin.


    He explained quickly.


    "This is a barrier membrane I temporarily made for you with water element, which can avoid the attack of sand and stone."


    Gesang and Yuanrui cast grateful eyes, and Gesang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Xu Changguang. I was just worried about the entrance of sand and stone."


    The man smiled, and then quickly mobilized the water elements in his body to condense into dozens of suspended spears, and his mind urged them to throw at the sand wall approaching in front of him.


    Because they had dismounted and rushed into the sand wall.


    However, it seems that his dozens of water spears only hit a mutant beast hiding in the yellow sand. After a harsh cry, purple blood came out.


    But soon, it was just a big pool of blood, which was covered up by the sandstorm, and some fine chewing sounds could be heard vaguely.


    Entering the sand wall are hachimu, uncle Peng, Zhang Mu, Zhang Feng, and a second-order melee evolutor invited by hachimu, Liang Kuan.


    Originally, they hesitated and felt the resistance of Xu Changguang''s water film. They decided to start first and rushed directly into the storm filled with yellow sand.


    Although there is a water film of light to protect the body, Zhang Mu opened the spiritual shield for safety.


    The full mental power is like the essence, blocking all the ferocious and cruel sand and stones out.


    Inside the hood, it''s quiet.


    Zhang Mu devotes herself to looking for creatures moving in the yellow sand.


    Those creatures, like fish in water, move very fast in this yellow sand. Coupled with the influence of dust storms, they can''t catch a trace at all.


    Zhang Mu suddenly found that they were rash to come in, but there was no way. When the sand wall completely surrounded them, people and horses would have to be involved.


    You might as well take the initiative.


    The other four, all veteran fighters, stayed where they were and wisely didn''t walk around without authorization.


    No matter how big the dust is and how changeable the direction is, they also stand still and stick to their original position.


    The five people are very close and can support each other. When the enemy can''t bear it, they will naturally come to the door.


    What they don''t know is that although the five of them feel that they don''t move their position, they are actually quite different.


    The five people, moving slowly in the dust, were divided into different positions, and the distance between the five people was more and more open.


    However, all this is quietly changing without anyone noticing.


    People outside don''t know.


    Inside, I don''t know.


    Because, while the dust moves, the soft ground under their feet is moving silently and slowly!


    Dust affected their judgment, and their vision was protected by a water film.


    But apart from Zhang Mu, the other four people have almost lost their hearing. The dust storm outside is really too fierce. It''s like thousands of fierce animals roaring one after another in different directions. They can''t detect the subtle smell of biological movement in the yellow sand.


    Miso!


    Finally, someone can''t help but start at their trapped prey!


    It was hachiki who was targeted this time.


    Part of HA Chimu''s awakening ability is related to the giant axe. No matter what kind of weight he carries, it can be adjusted to the most comfortable weight he can hold.


    Even in this harsh environment, ha Chimu can wave this axe higher than others freely.


    His fighting consciousness is extremely keen, because now he is surrounded by dust in all directions. He always has to face the dust on his back. He simply doesn''t keep changing direction.


    He exposed his back to the enemy.


    Sure enough, now some fish are on the hook.


    A three toed beast claw wrapped in scales suddenly appeared in the dust behind Hachi wood, and grabbed it fiercely towards the back of Hachi wood''s head.


    But what it doesn''t know is that hachimu has long put the most alert mind in the back position.


    At the moment of perceiving the danger, Hachi wood took a step forward like a prophet, lowered his head, and there was only a slight difference between the place crossed by that claw.


    Just when the owner of the claw stopped for a while because he caught an empty hand, hachimu would not miss the opportunity of the enemy''s stupidity, twisted his waist, swung down the huge axe and split into the dust.


    Shua!


    Ha Chimu judged the enemy''s hiding place along the position of the claw.


    With an axe, blood splashed everywhere.


    Then a shrill scream suddenly sounded, and the purple blood stained most of the axe face.


    The creature''s defense seemed not high, and the axe split to the end, and there was almost no block.


    It should be dead.


    He had just tried to pull the body over to have a look at what it was, but he found that the motionless claws were pulled back by some force, and the rustling chewing sound came from the dust, which was creepy.


    Not only hachimu, but also Zhang Mu had no biological attack because of his huge mental threat. The other three were also attacked by unidentified creatures at the same time.


    However, not everyone''s luck and strength are so hard.


    Liang Kuan, who was pulled by hachimu, couldn''t wave his long gun in the dust. He wanted to slowly withdraw from the dust circle, but found that no matter how he went, he couldn''t leave the dust.


    Liang Kuan once shouted the names of the other four people to get support, but no matter how loud it was, no one responded to him.


    All around him, except the rumbling friction and collision between the sand and dust, was the hairy chewing sound of rodents.


    Like hachimu, a sudden attack from behind directly and easily cut the water film behind Liang Kuan''s head, which was cut open in his frightened eyes.


    As soon as the red and white thing came out, he gave a roar full of panic. Liang Kuan completely lost his vitality. The long gun in his hand could no longer be controlled. Even people with guns were involved in the yellow sand.


    Even such a bleak scream was completely covered by the roar of dust.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that a strong man who is also the top in the second level died here without a whole body.


    In the sub city team of Yijinholo banner, casualties occurred for the first time.


    "Click, click..."


    In the yellow sand, the terrible chewing sound sounded again.


    This time, there are many voices.

 Chapter 408

    Zhang Mu at the other end of the yellow sand doesn''t know what happened. He''s thinking of a way to break the game.


    If you call bleeding liana, you should be able to take him out with a sandstorm of this degree.


    According to his analysis, the mutant beast hiding in the sandstorm should be very cautious, so he has not been attacked even once.


    Once you leave this sand wall, you may not be able to leave this group of mutated animals you finally met.


    In fact, he really wanted to see what the mutant beast hiding in it looked like, but all he could rely on now were the spirit shield and the Obsidian dagger held in his right hand.


    What Zhang Mu wants is not to get out of trouble.


    If so, he would not choose to rush into the sand wall at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that these mutant animals must be of soil system.


    According to the agreement between Zhang Mu and hachimu, any earth animal core he gets belongs to Zhang Mu. How can he release his own prey?


    Outside the sand wall, Yuan Rui and other five people are anxiously waiting.


    However, because of the entry of HA Chimu and others, the sandstorm did not wrap them in, and stayed about 50 meters in front of them.


    "Captain Huang Feng, they have been in for ten minutes. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    The sand wall in front of him was still as fierce as before. From the appearance, there was no change. Gesang got a little anxious and asked another red flame wolf who didn''t enter.


    "I''ll transplant the green rose here. With the power of my green rose, I should be able to disperse the dust."


    Huang Feng reached out and motioned Gesang to stop the action of placing the wine jar behind him, looked at the front of the yellow sand and said slowly.


    "Miss Gesang, wait a minute. Your green rose can''t be transplanted frequently. It''s reasonable for him to enter nature. Moreover, with such a big dust, your mutant plant must be unable to distinguish between the enemy and us. At that time, it''s very likely to hurt five of them."


    Gesang stopped his action, while several others had already stopped their attack on the sand dust.


    They just tried to carry out a long-range attack. In addition to Xu Changguang''s water spear, they also played a role. Both the wind system and the soil system were greatly affected when agglutinating elements.


    This shows that in this piece of dust, not only ordinary first-order mutant animals are competing with them for the control of soil elements, but also a large one must be hidden in it.


    Xu Changguang, the only creature that could hurt the dust, stopped after attacking for a minute.


    He didn''t know if hachimu would move in the dust. When his attack hurt them, they would be guilty. Others also held the same idea, including the awakening ability, which is the yuan Rui of the spiritual flame.


    Although anxious, she can''t attack indiscriminately. The flame of her soul has no ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Without locking the target, I''m afraid only Zhang Mu can resist her attack.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously, but no one acted rashly.


    After getting used to the roar of crazy sand, the five people fell into a terrible silence.


    The silence created by a helpless but watched situation.


    At this time, Xu Changguang''s face showed a trace of fatigue. It was difficult to transfer water elements from the air near the sandstorm. He was consuming almost all the water stored in his body.


    Once the water element in the body is missing too much and is in an extremely dry environment, it will bear a great burden on the evolutionist of his water system.


    Beanie''s sweat couldn''t stop flowing down his forehead, and he spoke slowly.


    "The water film I just covered them, even if they were not attacked, would be exhausted in two minutes.


    Then their situation will be more difficult. "


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Facing yuan Rui''s question, Xu Changguang''s bitter smile on his face was very difficult.


    "Because of the environment.


    It''s too dry. Under normal circumstances, the water film created by me can last for at least 12 hours.


    But the premise is to stay in a normal environment. Now, within a radius of one kilometer, the water element in the air is almost zero. My water film has lost its ability to supplement water elements. Twelve minutes is the limit.


    Moreover, on the premise that they are not attacked, once the water film is broken, it will be completely wasted. "


    Gesang stood up at this time, with a trace of determination in his crisp voice.


    "Two minutes later, if they don''t come out, I''ll release the green rose from the wine jar and disperse the sandstorm."


    This time, Huang Feng didn''t speak. He acquiesced in Gesang''s decision. Now he can''t communicate with the earth element. He can''t do anything.


    Xu Changguang''s water film is about to break and the situation is critical. This is also the last and only way to do it.


    At the same time, in the yellow sand, except Zhang Mu''s other three people have fought fiercely with unknown creatures in the sand.


    The number of unknown creatures gradually increased, and the frequency of animal claws protruding from the dust increased.


    However, the situation of the three people is still stable and has the upper hand, and no one has been injured.


    Those animal claws scratched the mountain like fat on Zhang Feng''s body, but none of them could break his defense. Instead, they were stained with claw oil and slid down along his skin.


    However, Zhang Feng''s body is still too heavy. These fat not only protect him, but also bring him a great burden.


    Not to mention being caught and beaten by Zhang Feng, even if he sat down with a ton of weight, the owner of the animal claw had to turn into a pool of meat mud in an instant. Uncle Peng''s magnetic body was harder than steel. The constantly emerging animal claw could only rub a spark on his body, or because the owner of the animal claw shot and ran away, uncle Peng would have caught it long ago.


    But it also proved that the owner of the claw had no metal in his body, and the magnetic force on Uncle Peng didn''t play its role.


    And the most taken care of is hachiki.


    The other two people''s occasional attack was nothing compared with the attack on him.


    Those who attacked hachimu never broke. At least two animal claws attacked hachimu''s key in every instant.


    Fortunately, the giant axe in hachimu''s hand is not affected by the sand and dust, and has no dead corner to prevent these mysterious attacks.


    However, the passive defense all the time also made ha Chi Mu upset.


    However, the premise that the three are not dangerous is that up to now, there is no second-order King mutant beast rising, and a group of first-order minions are harassing and attacking.


    Because the second-order leader of this group of unknown creatures stayed quietly in the dust near Zhang Mu.


    Where Zhang Mu couldn''t see, a pair of purple eyes slowly approached.

 Chapter 409

    A faint threat penetrated through the dust.


    Zhang Mu''s mental power can''t be detected in such an unstable sandstorm, so his mental power coverage is still a mental shield of one meter around his body.


    Now I feel it.


    It only shows that the threat he has been guarding against is finally coming out.


    But the looming sense of crisis puzzled Zhang Mu.


    I should be hiding in the dust around me. I can''t come out or leave.


    An aura flashed through Zhang Mu''s mind.


    He finally understood why he had not been attacked until now.


    His spiritual shield is still enveloping his body, with no dead corner to guard against. The majestic spiritual force flowing on the spiritual shield is the only reason for the fear of the unknown enemy.


    So cautious.


    Zhang Mu gently picked his eyebrows and said softly in a fine hairspring voice.


    "I have to use myself as bait. Will I take the bait?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Mu deliberately and slowly took back part of his spiritual power, making the spiritual shield narrow and thin.


    The whole process was gentle and ordinary. Zhang Mu also made an appearance of no energy support. His body shook uncontrollably for a few times, but there was no trace. Everything was so natural.


    Zhang Mu''s expression also began to change. His body kept changing direction, and his breathing became faster and faster. It showed that a normal person was anxious in this situation and kept trying to rush out of the dust, but he had been blown back to his original position by the rolling dust storm.


    For a minute, Zhang Mu felt the threat coming closer and closer.


    However, instead of slowing down the weakening speed of the spiritual shield, he made it drop sharply, leaving only a thin layer, and the frequency of the whole person changing direction became more and more frequent.


    It seems that he is completely unaware of the danger that is only a minute away from him.


    Zhang Mu knew that even if he kept changing direction, the mutant beast in the dust would not find his flaw.


    Their speed, in the dust, is far faster than his twilight.


    What we have to do now is to wait quietly for the fish to bite.


    This acting skill is perfect!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The pressure brought by the great sense of crisis made Zhang Mu''s adrenaline secrete at the maximum speed, and his heart beat suddenly to the extreme.


    That guy, finally!


    But just as Zhang Mu was about to call xuetenglian to pull the unknown creature behind him out of the violent dust storm, suddenly a huge air wave came towards him.


    Zhang Mu suddenly looked up. He heard hachimu''s roar, even overshadowing the sound of dust.


    "Woo ha!"


    "Open the sky!"


    Ha Chimu took out his axe method at the bottom of the box, and became the state of the giant spirit God, fighting against the manic dust storm.


    The wind wave attached to the first axe hit and directly broke through the sand wall between him and Zhang Mu!


    The second axe that followed was the name he had just shouted, and struck hard at a certain position in the storm.


    The face of the axe suddenly became larger, and the body of the axe suddenly became longer. It also complemented each other in hachimu''s hand, which was more than two meters high.


    Heavy axe without front!


    Boom!


    The sandstorm was cut by the axe of the startling ghost. The air wave on the axe surface of hachimu''s huge axe roared out a vacuum gap.


    At the position where Hachi wood blew the gap, there appeared a three toed beast claw that desperately wanted to retract.


    But the beast''s claw couldn''t move at all. It was completely locked by hachimu''s momentum.


    The air wave of axe like method spread away and directly scattered the dust around the owner of the animal claw.


    The owner of the beast''s claw had no cover from the sand and dust, and had a panoramic view from Zhang Mu''s point of view.


    Finally revealed the true face of Lushan!


    A mutant beast half the size of a man, the most striking thing is the claw in front of it.


    The claws are wrapped in scales. The relatively large claws are out of place compared with its petite body.


    One is divided into three. The nail on it is very long, accounting for half of the whole animal''s claws, flashing cold.


    But the strange thing is, it''s a strange beast. There''s only one claw!


    After seeing the whole picture, Zhang Mu finally knew what was staring at them.


    Such obvious features made Zhang Mu quickly recognize its species.


    It''s rock dragon carp!


    Rock dragon carp, also known as pangolin in previous generations, is an earth mutant.


    Stimulated by the wave of evolution, all the scales of the whole body were concentrated on one mutated forelimb, while the other forelimb was completely degraded, not without, but atrophied into a piece with the body.


    Because of the fragility of the body, he hides in the sand and dust and is cautious by nature.


    Their bodies are not wrapped by thick scales on their claws, but only a shallow layer, which is why hachimu can easily split an unknown mutant just now.


    Now the rock dragon carp is shivering without the cover of sand and dust, but it can detect the second-order smell on its body.


    The second-order strength, but the size is not much different from the first-order.


    There is only one possibility that this rock dragon carp is female.


    Zhang Mu could clearly see that the animal skin behind Hachi wood had been cut, and three deep claw marks were engraved on his back.


    This is why hachimu is angry. In the continuous attacks just now, this second-order rock dragon carp hurt him, which completely blew up hachimu, who had been harassed and agitated.


    However, hachimu''s axe has locked it and cut it straight. However, under hachimu''s pressure, the second-order female rock dragon carp has no ability to move at all.


    The race system of rock dragon carp is very harsh. If females are allowed to advance to the second order in the population, it can only explain one point.


    In this group, there must be a male second-order rock dragon carp king.


    Rock dragon carp is a paternal society, and the leader has a strong desire for possession. All females in a group are its own, and other male rock dragon carp have no right to mate.


    Moreover, as the leader, the rock dragon carp is extremely overbearing and exploits the resources of all his spouses and subjects in the ethnic group, so it will be very different from their body shape, even the spouses of the same level.


    However, why hasn''t the male appeared yet?


    Just when hachimu''s axe was about to chop, Zhang Mu''s sense of crisis suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly reacted.


    Zhang Mu shouted anxiously and moved quickly in the direction of Hachi wood.


    "Watch out for the dust. There''s a big one in it!"


    The male second-order rock dragon carp was just here!

 Chapter 410

    Ha Chimu stood with his back to Zhang Mu. After hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, he immediately reacted.


    Sure enough, in the next instant, hachimu''s right side suddenly stretched out an animal claw twice as big as the female rock dragon carp, and stabbed it hard according to the position of his right rib.


    If this claw is scratched, even Hachi wood in the state of maximization will not be able to bear it.


    Thanks to Zhang Mu''s reminder, ha Chi Mu didn''t hesitate when he was about to completely split the female rock dragon carp. As soon as he split the giant claw in front of him into two, he directly took back the giant axe.


    The time for the axe surface to recover was not enough. Hachimu had just had time to move the axe to the right side of the danger, and the attack of the beast''s claws had been blown up.


    The male rock dragon carp moves too fast in the sand and dust, far faster than Zhang Mu who runs quickly.


    The huge impact force directly drove him back several steps. At this time, Zhang Mu had just arrived.


    But after this blow, the huge animal claw immediately withdrew into the dust.


    At this time, the female rock dragon carp dragged the broken claws in two, leaving only the claws connected to the roots. She took the opportunity to crawl quickly and got into the spreading sand and dust.


    They stared back-to-back at the sand dust gathered again with a serious look. Ha Chi Mu''s Qi strength of splitting the sand dust just now disappeared after he closed his axe.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, thanks to your reminder, what is this? Where are the others?"


    Zhang Mu said slowly, staring at the numb sandstorm.


    "Although the appearance of this thing has changed too much, looking at the color and shape of the scale, it feels like a pangolin."


    "Pangolin? The degree of variation is a little more. Brother Zhang Mu, you have good eyesight. I can''t see it."


    Although the attack of the male rock dragon carp did not know that it would come out again at that moment, there was no tension on their faces.


    After all, so far, there are only two second-order mutant beasts, one of which is still weak, almost as much as the first-order peak.


    "I didn''t see and hear other people. Do you remember the cut-in position we chose before? The distance between us was only three meters. At first, I thought it was the thickness of the sand wall that made it impossible to see you, but the axe you split just now was ten meters away from my previous position. I understood."


    Zhang Mu pointed to the ground with his empty left arm sleeve and smiled faintly.


    "Our position is separated by these animals.


    If it hadn''t been for brother ha Chimu''s blow, I would have been ready to break the game with my blood vine lotus. "


    While they were talking, suddenly a sharp animal roar came from the dust. This was hachimu. They heard the animal roar that could cover the dust for the first time, and immediately looked around.


    "It should be coming."


    "Well, get ready."


    Suddenly, the sandstorm began to gather quickly, and the sight of Zhang Mu and ha Chimu slowly became clear.


    I don''t know what the rock dragon carp''s plan is. Now they have completely withdrawn the sandstorm that can cause them the most trouble.


    When the sandstorm changed, the five people outside noticed something wrong and became nervous again.


    Seeing ha Chimu and others exposed in their own vision, Gesang put down his hand to open the lid of the wine jar.


    Twelve minutes had come. She was about to put down lvluo and try to save them.


    The sand dust just now has gathered in a mass, there is no gap at all, and the density is very high.


    Zhang Feng and uncle Peng fought with their bare hands, so in the process just now, they caught a few rock dragon carp, put them in their hands, and walked back with HA Chimu in the direction of Gesang and others.


    Zhang Feng, with a big hand holding the tails of several rock dragon carp, was also a little upset. He threw these bodies on the ground and said.


    "I can''t get out of this way. The dust can''t stop me and blow me. I just can''t find the way to exit. I walked for ten minutes. In addition to the dust, it''s still dust. I can''t blow away with fire. Where to blow, the dust is controlled thick.


    But although these little things are flexible, I still caught a few of them. Look. "


    The five people outside looked at the strange species they had never seen on the ground and shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen the mutant beast of this species.


    Uncle Peng on one side actually hung some color on his chest, his hair was messy, covered with sand and dust, bah a mouthful of sand into his mouth, and said with a look of bad luck.


    "At first, it was OK. The little things that attacked me couldn''t break my defense, but then a special one came and scratched a claw on my chest while I was on guard.


    If it weren''t for physical reasons, the heart would have to be pulled out.


    Then the water film of Changguang broke in a large area, and all the sand and dust poured in. The rest of the water film protected the head, and the rest could not be protected. It became like this now. "


    Looking at Uncle Peng who was shaking his shoes there, the people held back a smile and didn''t speak.


    Yuan Ru was still careful. She asked the four people who came back in doubt.


    "And a big brother?"


    The smile on their faces Suddenly stiffened and looked around, but there was no trace of living people in the panoramic wilderness except the largest piece of sand and dust that continued to condense.


    "Beam width?"


    Ha Chimu''s face was very ugly. He gasped and looked at the place covered by sand and dust.


    Zhang Mu let go of his mental power and swept around. Suddenly, a metal reaction came back.


    He walked quickly to that position. A touch of silver loomed in the yellow sand and was copied by him.


    Ha Chimu saw Zhang Mu''s action and his face turned completely black.


    "The gun is there, the man is there, the gun is dead, and the man is dead."


    Gesang said he would no longer look in the yellow sand. He could not be buried by the yellow sand.


    Zhang Mu, who came back, handed the silver gun to ha Chimu, shook his head and said.


    "Don''t look for it. I just swept around with my mental strength and didn''t find the breath of living people.


    The only thing that hasn''t been checked is the dust made by the mutant animals. "


    But condensed into that, even if Liang Kuan is really inside, how can he survive.


    Everyone''s expression was very solemn. Their team suffered casualties for the first time, lost one tenth of their combat power, and the loss has been very serious.


    At this time, the sand and dust that had been gathering just now finally stopped and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "First solve the big guy in front of you. After that, you can take Liang Kuan''s body back if you can find it. If you can''t find it, you''ll bury the silver gun.


    Everybody, get ready to fight now! "

 Chapter 411

    Among the dust condensed together, the sharp voice just sounded again.


    But what Zhang Mu and others didn''t expect was that a small rock dragon carp was drilled out of the sand and dust conglomeration, and plunged into the yellow sand on the ground one after another.


    They didn''t expect that so many mutant animals could be hidden in the dust. They drilled out in large numbers and disappeared into the soil.


    The duration was very short. In just a few seconds, hundreds of first-order rock dragon carp were drilled out.


    Looking at the ground without any trace, they looked at each other in amazement to confirm whether they were dazzled just now.


    After confirming that what just happened was true, people''s eyes fell into the yellow sand around them.


    I don''t know. Those things are hidden near me.


    "What are they doing? Are they ready to shade us? But the dust doesn''t mean to disperse."


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s doubts, detective Zhang Mu measured his Qi for a while, shook his head and said.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. My mental power detected that those first-order mutant beasts were hiding relatively far away from us. If they wanted to attack, they shouldn''t be scattered in the distance as they are now."


    Ha Chimu pointed to the sand and stone mass still in the air with a giant axe and said slowly.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you mean, the real danger is still there."


    "Brother hachimu, you should know that up to now, none of the mutant animals are only second-order."


    "Including the big guy we just met who didn''t meet?"


    "Well, it should be hidden inside and ready for something."


    It''s not that Zhang Mu doesn''t want to use his mental power to detect the strange dust, but he can''t.


    The soil elements and wind elements in the solidified sand and dust are too mixed, and Zhang Mu''s second-order spiritual force can''t penetrate at all.


    While they were talking, another object was thrown out of the dust that had just disappeared.


    It looks like a rock dragon carp.


    "Why, did one not come out just now?"


    But this time, the rock dragon carp was different from that just now. It didn''t move when it fell to the ground.


    Ha Chimu stared and shouted in surprise.


    "Isn''t this the second-order pangolin whose claws were just split by me?"


    Before everyone asked, under the yellow sand, there were traces of things arching forward rapidly.


    A second later, a large number of first-order rock dragon carp just hiding in the distance came out, jumped out of the ground and tore the body of the second-order female rock dragon carp on the ground.


    But the second-order rock dragon carp was obviously not dead. Its body was torn alive. It struggled desperately.


    The painful and sharp howl rang through the whole open wilderness, making Zhang Mu and others hair straight.


    At this time, a sharper voice came out of the dust, as if roaring something.


    The female rock dragon carp did not dare to make a sound and resist after hearing the sound. Only half a second after stopping the struggle, the second-order rock dragon carp was completely eaten by its first-order peers.


    Immediately, these rock dragon carp took a look at the direction of Zhang Mu and others and got into the yellow sand again.


    Only the faint purplish red blood left on the sand recorded what had just happened.


    At this time, the obsidian, who had been hiding in Yuanrui''s arms, spoke slowly.


    "There was a second-order mutant beast in the dust just now. The sound it made just now meant that the one who was divided should not struggle. Since the repair is not good, don''t waste resources."


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized what the second-order Male Rock dragon carp was doing just now.


    He looked at the place where the dust still didn''t dissipate and said.


    "My Obsidian understands the animal language. According to its meaning, the male mutant should be trying to repair the second-order female mutant wounded by brother ha Chimu with the dust full of soil elements.


    But because their giant claw was the most important part of their body and could not be repaired at once, it was completely abandoned and became the rations of these first-class people. "


    In addition, hachimu added some details. When they looked at the huge condensed dust, they took a breath.


    Especially the two women, gesan said angrily.


    "This pangolin is too abnormal. It''s its own wife. It''s killed because it has no use value?"


    Yuanrui also echoed, "brother hachimu said that the male is twice as big as the female. It''s really immoral. There must be something delicious and good resources that have been swallowed up by him."


    At this time, the dust caking that had not moved for a long time finally moved.


    The yellow sand on the ground began to flow back to the place where the agglomeration was located, as if it was adding something.


    Finally, Zhang Mu and others finally saw what it was doing.


    Taking the huge congealed block as the trunk, the yellow sand on the ground was called over, forming the soles of feet, thighs, arms, and finally the neck and head.


    A giant sand giant appeared impressively in front of Zhang Mu and them!


    "Roar!"


    Mixed with the friction sound of the flying sand, a roar came out of the big mouth of the sand giant.


    Then he twisted his head, looked in the direction of Zhang Mu and others, and rushed to the ground with big steps.


    "I''ll go, so big?"


    Hachimu suddenly turned on his awakening ability. His body suddenly increased to a height of 2.2 meters. He rushed up to the giant of sand with a huge axe, and uncle Peng bah hit him from the side.


    Even the huge hachimu, in front of the five meter high sand giant, if a three-year-old baby is as weak as an adult man, it has great visual impact.


    At the first moment when the giant of sand hit, Yuanrui gathered the flame of soul and blew it at the big guy''s head.


    This time, it won''t be hurt by mistake. The speed of the soul flame was much faster than Hachi wood. It hit the head of the sand giant, but it didn''t seem to play any role at all. It penetrated the past without any effect.


    "That head is made of yellow sand. The flame of the soul can''t burn. That guy should hide in the sand agglomerates that turn into a trunk."


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, Yuan Rui immediately condensed the second flame of soul.


    This time, it didn''t rush directly, but it was completely consumed by the violent earth elements of sand and dust that were still running.


    Yuanrui''s ability doesn''t seem to do any harm to the giant of sand.


    "Well, you stay here, and there are hundreds of first-class people around you. The flame of your soul can cause great damage to them."


    "What about you?"


    Zhang Mu''s mouth swept a trace of cold.


    "This guy killed a strong man of mankind. He has to sacrifice his whole ethnic group."

 Chapter 412

    As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Mu ran out, and ha Chi Mu and uncle Peng had already fought with the huge sand giant at this time.


    Yuan Rui stayed in place and observed the first-order rock dragon carp scattered in the distance.


    She has no good impression of this group now. If they dare to get close to her attack range, she will not let go of these disgusting things that can use their living people as food.


    However, the most important thing is to guard the two evolutionists who are now unable to fight.


    Gesang''s green rose is still in the wine jar, and Zhang Mu doesn''t want to use it now. Xu Changguang of the water system has not fainted now, which is very reluctantly.


    Now the air is too dry. As a water system evolutionist, he became dehydrated earlier than others. He can only stay awake by handing him a water bag by Gesang.


    The feeling was too bad for him.


    Ha Chimu, who was struggling with the giant of sand, also looked embarrassed at this time, because there was too much sand dust.


    The water film just applied by Xu Changguang on him has long lost its efficacy. The closer he is to the giant of sand, the greater the wind and sand. It is extremely difficult to breathe directly into his mouth and nose.


    The most deadly thing is that there is no way to completely attack the sand giant. As soon as you get close, your vision is blurred. You rush up recklessly, and you may be trampled into meat sauce by one foot.


    However, Hachi wood couldn''t solve the sand giant at once. After the three arrived, even the bag didn''t improve.


    "You block it for a while. I''ll ask Xu Changguang for a water film like that just now. It''s disgusting."


    Ha Chimu turned to Zhang Mu and shouted to them, then withdrew and stepped back.


    "You just want you and uncle Peng. I don''t think he has much energy. The environment here is too restrained."


    "Can you stand such a big wind and sand?"


    Ha Chi Mu thought Zhang Mu was just saying it casually at the beginning, but when he saw Zhang Mu who was spotless, his eyes immediately stared straight and said incredulously.


    "How did you do that?"


    "The spirit is isolated. Go quickly. Fortunately, he can equip you."


    Compared with himself with yellow sand in his hair, hachimu retreated a bit faster.


    He would rather bleed than stay in such a disgusting environment for another second. With each breath, he would go in with sand.


    Zhang Mu was isolated by his spiritual power. Uncle Peng tactfully covered his eyes, ears, mouth and nose with translucent rags, and could barely hold on for a while. He forgot about the rupture of the water film, so that he couldn''t play any combat power.


    "Chang Guang, can you still make a water film like the one just now? You want two? It''s really hard to fight with that thing."


    Hiding among the horses, Xu Changguang shook his head bitterly. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. He pointed to his dry lips and said.


    "At ordinary times, there must be no problem. It''s easy to say two or dozens. But now the water element in my body has dried up, and it''s very difficult to maintain my life function, No."


    Ha Chi Mu frowned and shouted again from a distance.


    "Two minutes, just two minutes, okay."


    When Xu Changguang heard hachimu''s words, he clenched his teeth, stood up shakily holding the horse''s legs and said.


    "OK!"


    Pull out the water bags on both sides of the horse saddle and throw them up. Xu Changguang began to mobilize this group of water elements.


    However, such water elements are not enough to maintain the strength of the second-order water film, so we must mix the energy in our body.


    Seeing that the water element in the air was about to be evaporated by the high temperature, Xu Changguang quickly concentrated and integrated his second-order water element energy into it to form a water film, which exploded on hachimu and wrapped him.


    "It''s ordinary water. It''s only three minutes. Come on!"


    With these words, Xu Changguang fell straight on the hot yellow sand and was helped back to his original position by Yuanrui, but he was out of his mind.


    Ha Chi Mu saw that Xu Changguang was OK. Without hesitation, he turned back and rushed to the position of the sand giant again.


    "Open the sky!"


    The axe body suddenly became larger. This time, without the obstruction of severe wind and sand, hachimu accurately approached the thigh of the sand giant, chopped it with an axe and smashed this part of the body composed of yellow sand.


    The giant of the sand fell down and stirred up a piece of dust.


    However, before hachimu pursued the victory, the yellow sand began to condense rapidly again.


    The giant of sand, stand up again!


    On the other side, Zhang Mu has already summoned the blood vine lotus. Dozens of vines beat the trunk surface of the sand giant at a high speed, but because the strength is not enough, each time some fragments are knocked off, they can be quickly made up.


    Although the sand giant is only five meters tall, it is big enough and thick enough. Compared with its body shape, the slender blood vine lotus is like a thin cow leather tendon.


    Without the help of Zhang Mu''s blood essence, dozens of vines attacked the sand giant. It didn''t hurt or itch at all, just like tickling it.


    If it were not for the great quality and heavy weight, Zhang Mu and his three would not have much chance to fight.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu and others can obviously notice that the sand giant is becoming more and more flexible. It should be that the male rock dragon carp inside is more and more integrated into the body.


    Sand won''t be tired, but they are people. They will be tired after a long battle.


    At this time, Zhang Mu realized why it would let his first-class people leave here, because the more power to control a soil element at the same time, the more insoluble it will be.


    Now the whole sand giant is controlled by itself. With the slow passage of time, it can only become stronger and more difficult to deal with in the end.


    Ha Chi wood roared, "no, its recovery speed is too fast. This is its home, and the yellow sand around it is inexhaustible."


    The three soon gathered together, and the blood vine lotus became the same as before and wrapped around Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    "I just tried. A full blow can only leave a deep hole in its chest, but he recovered too fast to give me a chance to play the second axe to aggravate the wound."


    Ha Chimu said with great chagrin.


    "We shouldn''t have given it a chance to accumulate strength just now. Alas, I think we have to withdraw first and kill the big guy, unless there is no sand here or other ways to reduce the recovery ability of the sand giant."


    Remove sand?


    That''s impossible. The yellow sand swept over here has covered all the places they can see.


    But let the sand giant''s recovery ability be reduced.


    Yes!


    Zhang Mu suddenly raised his head and thought of a feasible scheme.

 Chapter 413

    The three retreated and chatted, leading the huge sand giant in a circle.


    Zhang Mu glanced at several people who stayed in place and said to ha Chi mu, "brother, you call he Laoliu. The key to winning this time is him."


    Ha Chi Mu glanced suspiciously at the position of he Laoliu and said suspiciously.


    "He Shan, didn''t he just say that his soil power is very low here? It''s useless. Why is he the key to win?


    What I''m thinking now is how I didn''t lose so badly. You can see that the speed, power, control and flexibility of the sand giant are very different from those at the beginning. "


    "You know, we are now watched by hundreds of thousands of eyes? Before entering the 100 kilometer death zone, we encounter this kind of thing. If we run away directly, what will so many city people think of us in the future?"


    Seeing that the sand giant increased his speed again, ha Chi Mu gasped and said to Zhang Mu.


    "Let''s try it first. It''s better to retreat all the time. My blood vine Lotus can''t break its defense now. It''s not as destructive as your huge axe method.


    The only thing that can hit it so hard that it can''t recover is to feed the blood Liana parasitized in my body with my blood essence. But the price to be paid is too great to be used as a last resort. "


    "No, no, no, you don''t use it."


    Ha Chimu said repeatedly that he was frightened by Zhang Mu. Now Zhang Mu''s left arm wrapped by vines is frightening even for him.


    The vine will twist and twist, like little snakes entrenched on Zhang Mu''s left arm, making people feel numb.


    If the price of winning is to turn Zhang Mu''s body into this virtue, ha Chimu thought for a moment. He might as well run away now, and it''s a big deal to throw out his old face.


    Zhang Mu smiled and scolded her.


    "Why don''t you call he Laoliu quickly? I can try this method."


    Boom!


    The sand giant bombarded the position where the three had just stayed, and ha Chi Mu quickly roared.


    "He Laoliu, come and help!"


    He Laoliu, or he Shan, is just 18 years old. He is a young man. He is the sixth in his family. He is a native of Ejin Horo Banner. Therefore, his nickname he Laoliu was known to everyone before the end of the world. He has been called here since the beginning of the new era.


    He is also one of the three solo second-order evolutors invited by HA Chimu. His awakening ability is a long-range earth attack. His physical quality has not been strengthened too much, which is equivalent to the existence of a magician.


    He Laoliu was stunned when he saw hachimu calling himself, but he ran quickly.


    Although he doesn''t know why he is called himself, his awakening ability is well-informed. Because the energy attack is powerful, his physique is worse than that of the first-order peak evolutionist.


    In addition, he had tried at the beginning, and the result was that he couldn''t shake the dust at all.


    Hachimu and his colleagues also know this, which is what he laoliubai can''t understand.


    However, ha Chi Mu was kind to him and saved his parents. This time, he is the only one of the four independent second-order evolutors, including Zhang Feng, who volunteered to help Ha Chi Mu compete for the position of the capital.


    He is a man who can repay the kindness of a drop of water. Moreover, this heavy kindness is too heavy. Even if hachimu asks him not to take it to heart, he is stubborn.


    Although he didn''t enter the red flame wolf riding because of his poor physique, He Shan has long been a group of diehards who absolutely obey ha Chi Mu''s orders.


    A long-range attack evolutionist who can''t use his ability now wants to fight the sand giant. It can be imagined what his end will be.


    When he Shan came to hachimu with the determination to die, the three were a little strange.


    Because of the determination and death like words on his face.


    "Brother hachimu, if you need me to do anything, just tell me. It''s my parents. Brother, you have to take care of me more."


    Ha Chi Mu grabbed his shoulder and stepped back. He Shan''s speed was too slow and almost trampled to death by the sand giant.


    The three people looked at each other, and ha Chi Mu was stunned and said.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, your method should ensure the life of old six."


    After hearing this, Zhang Mu said in tears and laughter.


    "I just let him use his awakening ability to cooperate with our attack later."


    Looking at He Shan, who was carried by hachimu like a chicken, Zhang Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said old six, what are you thinking? Your strength now is a precious treasure of mankind. If you die, you will lose one. Can I let you die?"


    Now it was Heshan''s turn to wonder. He asked blankly.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, don''t you want me to be a bait? It''s the kind of sacrificing yourself to distract the monster''s attention. I think you''re about to be caught up several times. I think you can''t get rid of it. You need someone to contain the sand giant."


    That''s what he thought. No wonder, his strong expression just now will never return.


    Zhang Mu looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Zhang Mu, in particular, was so laughing that tears were about to fall.


    I haven''t met such a lovely person for a long time.


    The three of them were still talking and laughing under the relentless pursuit of the sand giant. He Shan, who had not yet figured out what was going on, was left alone in the wind.


    Zhang Mu stopped smiling for a moment and quickly explained.


    "My idea is that when we launch an attack on the body part of the sand giant''s hiding body later, you launch the communication ability to the earth element, grab the control and stop its recovery ability, so we can take the opportunity to expand the injury and hit it hard, and even be lucky to directly solve the problem."


    He Shan said with a sad face, "no, brother Zhang Mu, I''ve tried this. I can''t control many earth elements in the previous dust. It won''t work."


    At this time, uncle Peng had a little insight in his eyes and said.


    "I see what little brother Zhang Mu means. The sand dust just now and the sand giant now are very different combinations.


    The previous sandstorms were dominated by wind elements, supplemented by soil elements, and there were hundreds of soil variant animals in the dust at that time. You can''t compete with them naturally.


    But now the situation is very different. The sand giant is almost condensed by pure soil elements. In addition to the trunk, some wind elements are attached to the surface.


    The key point is that the sand giant is now controlled by a second-order beast king.


    For it, the control is greatly improved. "


    Uncle Peng glanced at the approaching sand giant and continued without changing his face.


    "But for you, its control over the earth element is greatly reduced.


    You know, you are also a second-order earth evolutionist, even if it takes the initiative first. But you can fight it!


    Second order to second order. Everyone is second order. What are you afraid of? You don''t even have this confidence? "


    After he Shan understood, he showed a look of sudden enlightenment, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and said happily.


    "Really, my control over the earth element is back, man, let''s do it!"


    Seeing he Shan seriously making stupid moves, Zhang muqiang held back his smile and surged up again.


    This child is really stupid and cute!


    Looking at He Shan dancing in his hand, hachimu almost wanted to throw him under the feet of the sand giant. He thought silently that he was still a child. He thought silently for several times before he was calm.


    "My main attack this time, brother Zhang Mu, you and my uncle Peng help me. Old six, you can start when you see us open a hole. Remember, hurry!"


    Just as he Laoliu nodded hard, hachimu threw him away.


    This time, the three stopped retreating and rushed towards the roaring sand giant who was in full control of the body!


    ...

 Chapter 414

    At the same time that hachimu and his three men made a counter attack, the body of the sand giant suddenly increased and became ten meters high.


    Seeing the three villains rushing towards him, the rock dragon carp naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity and hit two fists hard towards the position of the three.


    Zhang Mu and uncle Peng escaped from the left and right sides at almost the same time.


    But hachimu directly retreated a few steps, and then jumped to his right arm while the sand giant didn''t raise his arms.


    The sand giant waved his left arm to attack hachimu, but found that his left arm could not move now.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know when he ran to the back of the sand giant. Dozens of blood vine lotus wrapped around its left arm, so that his raised fist couldn''t fall.


    He raised a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, "except for this turtle shell, your strength is really not hot enough."


    At the same time, uncle Peng also attacked the sand giant''s relatively fragile left ankle and let its body fall suddenly.


    With the help of Zhang Mu, ha Chi Mu rushed to the position close to his chest along the sand giant''s slowly rising right arm.


    While carrying an axe and running wildly, he releases his awakening ability.


    The giant hachiki raised his axe and hit the sand giant''s chest with indomitable momentum.


    Boom!


    When the axe blade and the condensed sand dust on the chest of the sand giant, the powerful anti shock force made hachimu tiger''s mouth numb.


    Roar!


    Hachiki and the sand giant roared out an angry roar almost at the same time.


    Seeing that there was a crack, Hachi wood made another effort, and the gap on the sand giant''s chest widened.


    Zhang Mu suddenly pulled back the body of the sand giant with the blood vine lotus, directly pulled its left arm into a piece of broken yellow sand, and sprinkled it down one after another.


    With the strength of pulling back, Zhang Mu flew over its big head to the body of the sand giant, that is, the position of HA Chimu''s right arm.


    At the same time, Zhang Mu let xuetenglian hang on the huge right fist that wanted to hammer ha Chi mu on his chest, which directly stopped the attack.


    This time, the wound of hachimu''s expansion was huge. You can see that the male rock dragon carp inside desperately wanted to avoid his sight. Moreover, the sand giant''s injury recovered very fast. It was so fast that its scattered left arm and chest began to condense again in just a blink of an eye.


    Without HA Chimu and others'' reminding, He Shan had focused on the earth element in the chest of the sand giant at the moment when they started.


    Fortunately, hachimu threw it far away and restrained the sand giant from moving. Otherwise, He Shan would have been trampled into meat mud in this way.


    He Shan''s pupil suddenly widened, and a large number of earth elements on the chest of the sand giant were disintegrated by him bit by bit.


    Because the male rock dragon carp needs to control the whole sand giant, and all He Shan has to do is his chest.


    Under his full control, in an instant, the earth element on the chest of the sand giant had changed its name to he.


    At this time, the rock dragon carp also found something wrong. His left arm has fully recovered, but the injury on his chest is still further damaged by the Qi of hachimu''s axe.


    Moreover, when the earth elements here were controlled by He Shan, the fragments began to collapse one after another.


    It realized the seriousness of the situation and temporarily gave up control of other parts. Want to take back the control of the earth element in the chest.


    However, it is too late.


    When Zhang Mu saw that giant Sha''s right fist no longer meant to struggle, he jumped.


    Ha Chi Mu''s feet hung in the air, and there was no point to exert force. All of them could not expand the wound again. Zhang Mu actually disliked that the speed was still too slow. He directly stepped in Ha Chi Mu''s huge axe with the force of falling.


    At this time, all the Qi around the axe surface was blasted in firmly.


    "Yo, do you still want to escape?"


    Zhang Mu, who is always observing the movement with his mental force, noticed that the male rock dragon carp was crazy to drill out when he saw something bad and wanted to escape.


    It quickly drilled out of the back heart of the sand giant. It fell quickly and was about to return to the yellow sand.


    But at this time, several vines like a long whip pulled its hind legs, and then immediately spread to the whole body of its whole body. They suddenly contracted and tied it tightly and couldn''t move.


    Zhang Mu raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "let you run away, but it''s not for the audience to laugh."


    At this time, without the control of male rock dragon carp, the sand giant collapsed and scattered in an instant.


    The three of Zhang Mu returned to the place where the six people were waiting. They came together curiously to look at the rock dragon carp who didn''t seem to have any connection with the mighty sand giant just now.


    "Kill it. It''s useless."


    Ha Chi Mu looked at the rock dragon carp trembling for a long time because he couldn''t break free, and said slowly.


    But he glanced at the silver gun on the horse''s back and said again.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, although it is said that all the mutant animals of the earth system are under your control, my brother asks you for something, that is, the skin of the mutant pangolin, which is stripped off and buried with Liang Kuan.


    Just now I was careless and underestimated the power of the dust. He was a melee evolutionist and followed us in. As a result, he came to this end.


    Although I told him about this trip before I hired him and gave him a high price, I have a life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. I can''t guarantee his life, but in this case, my brother feels better. "


    Looking at HA Chi Mu''s expression, Zhang Mu agreed without thinking.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t say a piece of skin. It''s OK even if the whole carcass of the beast is buried by Liang Kuan."


    Ha Chi Mu waved his hand and said.


    "That''s not true. The flesh and blood of the second-order beast is very useful for your blood vine lotus. A layer of skin is useless. I asked you for it.


    What kind of world is it now? We don''t have to deal with the empty form. All important things that can be changed into strength can''t be wasted. Do you agree or don''t I agree? "


    Zhang Mu nodded, took out an obsidian dagger and said.


    "Now is the time for all its ethnic groups to bury Liang Kuan."


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, Zhang Mu didn''t say much. He stabbed into the eye socket of the male rock dragon carp, and a sharp howl burst out in an instant.


    Zhang Mu said that he would let them be a group to bury Liang Kuan. Naturally, he didn''t say it casually. He knew that this was the habit of rock dragon carp.


    Although they are usually cautious and exploited by the king, when the leader is fatally threatened, all the rock dragon carp belonging to this group will come to the rescue regardless of their own lives.


    Therefore, it is Zhang Mu''s confidence to catch the thief and the king first.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the sand dunes in the distance began to slide through traces and quickly shuttle in the direction of Zhang Mu. Moreover, the sound of the male rock dragon carp in their hands became more and more bleak and the speed increased.


    As they approached Zhang Mu and others for 50 meters, Zhang Mu continued to spin a circle in the male Yanlong carp''s brain with a dagger and said with a smile.


    "Yuanrui, let''s start."

 Chapter 415

    A loud and powerful roar of the Phoenix resounded through the empty wilderness.


    Yuanrui''s soul flame has been brewing for a long time. With Yuanrui''s will, it suddenly swept out in all directions with the point where Yuanrui is located as the center of the circle.


    At the same time, all the hundreds of shuttle traces under the yellow sand slowed down, and finally stopped 20 meters away from Zhang Mu and others.


    Ha Chimu came forward and picked out a half man size rock dragon carp with a huge axe. He bent down and checked it. Looking back, he said to the people, "he died directly. When miss Yuanrui released the soul shock wave just now, he had already died. He rushed here only by inertia."


    At this time, they no longer regarded Yuanrui as a charming little girl. Her strength even exceeded that of the vast majority of people present. Moreover, the level of spiritual power itself is extremely restrained in combat.


    Hundreds of first-order mutant beasts were killed in an instant. None of them could do it so cleanly. Moreover, in their memory, none of the spiritual strong people they knew had heard such a killing move.


    It''s terrible!


    He picked up the body of the first-order rock dragon carp in his hand, threw it to Zhang Mu and said.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, this is a bumper harvest. Hurry up and let''s move on. There are still five kilometers to the death penalty area."


    Zhang Mu nodded with a smile. Hundreds of first-order earth animal cores and a second-order one were just the beginning.


    In the next nine days, there will certainly be more terrestrial animals in the account. Adding up all the accumulation in ten days is an amazing number.


    When the little earth dog who ran to awaken his blood came back, he should be very happy to see the bag saved for him.


    Zhang Mu, who urged the blood vine lotus, was the most efficient harvesting machine. Dozens of vines poked into the yellow sand, the flesh and blood belonged to it, and the animal core belonged to Zhang Mu. In more than ten seconds, all the bodies of rock dragon carp hidden in the yellow sand were swept away.


    After Zhang Mu finished his work, they got on their horses and continued to move forward.


    Entering the range of 100 kilometers, it was different from the imagined mutant herd. It was silent.


    Even better than just outside, two mutant herds of black feather eagle and rock dragon carp came to the door one after another.


    Now they want to take the initiative to find no direction.


    "Will we choose the most difficult direction, how to enter the death penalty area, or how to compare this game? It is estimated that our ranking is at the bottom, which is really unlucky."


    Ha Chi Mu saw that he had been walking slowly for ten minutes and had not moved, so he suddenly became impatient.


    This is different from what he imagined. The strongest power of the whole Yijinholo flag city is here. Now there are only so many harvests.


    "What''s your hurry? When can you change your temper? Now it''s only the first day, and there are nine days left. We don''t know much about the wilderness. We can''t tell. Now it''s the beginning.


    The team of scouts sent two months ago had only one peak, not to mention a hundred kilometers. It couldn''t cross the barrier just 95 kilometers away. No matter how fast they run, can they run past the sandstorm?


    If we are really unlucky, there are no mutated herds on this line. When others are full of oil, we can''t even drink a mouthful of soup. That''s also your lot. If you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck. "


    Uncle Peng was tired of listening. He directly scolded ha Chi mu, which made him lose his temper and yawn gradually.


    Suddenly, He Shan looked a little wrong. He leaned down and put his ears close to the ground.


    "In the distance, there is the sound of approaching herds, which is moving in our direction."


    When hachimudun was sleepy, he suddenly got up and said.


    "Old six, really? Then we finally have meat to eat! Brother Zhang Mu, do you feel it?"


    Bent down and didn''t hear any sound, ha Chimu asked Zhang Mu a little uneasily.


    "I don''t know. The range of my spiritual detection is very small. I don''t feel it now, but Lao Liu''s awakening ability is the earth system. He must know better than us whether there are herds approaching."


    Zhang Mu closed his eyes, swept around with mental strength, found no movement, and shook his head.


    "Old six, how many enemies are there? What strength can you perceive?"


    He Shan was very excited after hearing Zhang Mu''s affirmation, felt it again and said.


    "The enemy is still ten kilometers away from us and is moving forward at a very fast speed."


    But when he experienced it carefully for a while, he frowned slightly and said with some hesitation on his face.


    "However, the number of this herd is not very large. It should look like ten or twenty heads."


    Hachimu bah spit in the palm of his hand, clenched the axe in his hand, and his eyes glowed green.


    "If you can stay in the death penalty area with more than ten or twenty heads, you should be second-order aliens.


    Needless to say, ten second-order mutants are big fat.


    After being hungry for so long, we finally have a dinner. Let''s get ready. "


    Ha Chi Mu patted He Shan on the shoulder and said, "Lao Liu, which direction do they come from? We take the initiative to meet them!"


    He Shan pointed in one direction and said, "the shock of the attack came from that direction."


    "OK, everybody get on the horse and get ready for the war. Uncle Peng and I take the lead. Zhang Feng, you and brother Zhang Mu sit behind the town. He Shan is on the left, Xu Changguang and Huang Feng are on the right, and miss Yuanrui and miss Gesang stay in the middle of the team.


    We may have a hard battle later. Be careful. I''m also the first to face a double-digit second-order mutant beast at one time. "


    But as the nine of them got closer and closer to the second-order mutant herd in he Shankou, Zhang Mu''s face became more and more strange. After a while, he coughed and said.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not the enemy."


    Ha Chi mu, who was on his head, didn''t listen at all, didn''t let Chi Xue stop, and continued to go straight up at the speed just now.


    However, after a few seconds, Zhang Mu was too lazy to remind him again.


    First, the sound of heavy and orderly horse hoofs sounded in the ears of everyone from far to near.


    Those "second-order herds" have appeared in front of HA Chimu and others.


    The roar of red blood pulled hachimu back to reality from the fantasy of harvesting ten second-order animal cores.


    Wait, is there a horse hissing across the street?


    And why is it so familiar?


    The triangular cone formation emerging from the horizon, covered with sunlight, came into everyone''s eyes.


    It''s chizidar, they!


    It''s his sword and shield cavalry! It''s a shield wolf!


    People turned their eyes to He Shan''s position, but found that he had already buried his head deep in the mane of the mutant war horse.


    When he saw them, he blushed.


    What a shame.


    It''s a big Oolong!


    The mutant herd they are excited to hunt is actually qizidar''s shield wolf.


    The two teams met here.

 Chapter 416

    Zizidar on the other side also had a black face and turned back to scold a sword and shield cavalry in the team.


    The two sides fell into an extremely embarrassing silence.


    Or Zhang Mu spoke to ease the situation that no one spoke.


    "I said to Lord qizidar, don''t you also regard us as the second-order mutant herd of the group?"


    Looking at Zhang Mu who came up slowly from behind, qizidar was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang Mu? You''re the same. I''m a unreliable soldier. I say there''s a mutated herd in this direction. We''ll come close. Who knows it''s you."


    Zhang Mu also seemed helpless, looking at Qi zidar who also dismounted.


    "We also have a little brother. The information judgment is wrong. Look, I''m angry with brother hachimu."


    Zhang Mu teased, and even ha Chi mu, who was ready to blame he Laoliu, suddenly lost his sullen spirit.


    The direction selected by hachiki and qizidar is close to each other, and there are earth element evolutors who are extremely sensitive to vibration in both teams, which makes this trouble.


    "How was your harvest?" Hachimu asked qizidar with a huge axe.


    Qizidar picked up a small exquisite bag from his belt and shook it twice to show it to hachimu.


    "There are only three animal cores in the second level, all of which are in this bag. As for the first level, it looks like a hundred. If I hadn''t harvested so much, could I come here in such a hurry?"


    Ha Chi Mu smiled and calmed down a lot. It turned out that he was not the only one so miserable.


    If qizidar is the same, the other two wolves will not ride well.


    There should be something wrong with this death zone. Otherwise, it won''t be so dead. This should be a paradise for mutant herds.


    Is it true that they have not entered the core area yet?


    "Our harvest is similar to yours, but there is only one second-order beast core. The first-order beast core is more than yours. It looks like hundreds of them, but it''s too cold."


    Qizidar also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the explosion of Hachi wood.


    "Let''s walk together first. When the time comes, a big guy will pop up. You don''t have to be so caught off guard."


    Qizidar quite agrees with HA Chimu''s statement. Now there is no trace of the mutant herd, and there is no good point at all. Originally, the four teams were divided into four routes to avoid collision between teams and affect efficiency.


    But so far, such scattered mutant herds have not been paid attention to by them at all.


    When the herd really comes out, it''s not too late to separate.


    "Why is there only nine and one person in your team?" Zizidar asked suddenly.


    The face of the people on HA Chimu''s side was a little unnatural for a moment.


    "Dead."


    When qizidar heard hachimu''s answer, he stopped talking. Nineteen people continued to walk to the core of the death penalty area in parallel.


    Because the situation here is very dangerous, hachimu they just let the horses move forward slowly with small steps.


    In this way, after only a few waves of mutant herds that couldn''t fill their appetite, night gradually fell.


    The crowd gathered around the campfire without saying a word. Everyone saw that hachiki and qizidar were in a bad mood, and no one was willing to touch their bad luck.


    Suddenly, a piece of animal meat on hachimu''s handle was thrown into the fire, and a burning spark immediately splashed.


    "I''m surprised. It''s 20 kilometers deep. Why is it still like a bird that doesn''t shit? If Su Rui and Huang Yan are rich in both directions, they''ll have to be pulled to Siberia."


    Uncle Peng handed over a freshly baked piece and said, "look at you. You''re anxious again. I think you''ve used your awakening ability more and more. Your temper is getting worse and worse day by day. Others are looking forward to further progress. I''m a little afraid of your advancement."


    Ha Chimu took uncle Peng''s barbecue and tore off a piece with his teeth.


    "Uncle Peng, I''m fine. The side effects of that awakening ability can''t affect me. It''s just that I''m in a panic this day. I almost transferred all the strongest forces in the city of the whole ejinholo banner to support the field. Now it''s like this."


    Zhang Mu was curious and asked ha Chi mu.


    "What do I mean when I say uncle Peng? I''ve never heard you talk about your awakening ability, which will also affect your character? Peng said so. I''ve noticed that you''ve been a little grumpy lately."


    Ha Chimu calmed down when he heard Zhang Mu''s inquiry, chewed the animal meat in his mouth and said slowly.


    "At the first level, my awakening ability is huge, and the speed of power increases, extending my body to a volume that can withstand this power, that is, the size you see.


    After entering the second level, I mastered the mastery of the giant axe. At that time, the caravan alliance sold us a batch of standard weapons, so I took an axe with me.


    However, after this ordinary axe fought with me, it not only didn''t wear, but became sharper and more convenient. It gave me the feeling that I personally cultivated this giant axe while growing up.


    The only drawback is that after more use, your temper will become a little grumpy.


    But it''s all right. What uncle Peng said is also serious. When I captured the second capital city, I was manic for several days because of my continuous use of awakening ability, but it would be better if I slowed down for a few days. "


    Zhang Mu really hasn''t heard of this awakening ability. It may be that later generations completely disappeared with HA Chi Mu''s death.


    At this time, qizidar said coldly.


    "Lao ha, do you really want a large number of mutant herds?"


    Ha Chi Mu listened to him and stared. His temper just disappeared came up again.


    "You''re not talking nonsense! What else should we do here? Look at the natural scenery of the great wilderness?"


    "Well, if you really want to, play a big one!"


    Qizidar, who was taken by Hachi wood, also had some blood surging up and said loudly.


    "I have a secret weapon, but once I start playing, I can''t stop until it''s over."


    Hearing this, ha Chimu woke up, looked at qizidar solemnly and said.


    "You don''t look like you at all. I''ll see what skill you qizidar keeps."


    When hearing the words "secret weapon" in qizidar''s mouth, the people around him also pricked their ears.


    Qizidar mysteriously took out a transparent glass bottle from a small cloth bag he carried with him, put it on the palm of his hand, looked at hachimu''s eyes and said slowly.


    "I have a small bottle of ambergris."


    "Ambergris? No way! How could you still have ambergris!"

 Chapter 417

    Zizidar said casually, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, pull out the cork and smell it."


    Hachimulian waved his hand and said, "don''t, don''t, you''ll be tossed to death if you open it now."


    Yuan Rui stared at the delicate bottle in qizidar''s hand and asked curiously, "brother hachimu, don''t hang our appetite. What exactly is ambergris you two say? You look nervous."


    Uncle Peng interrupted, "can he not be nervous? If you open the cork now, the ambergris fragrance can float at least 50 kilometers away with the wind as long as it spreads a trace.


    It was collected from a second-order King mutant beast we met when attacking the capital. At that time, the capital itself had only one second-order mutant beast in the city, and the capital that should have only one second-order mutant beast was easy to win.


    But just because this mutant beast can send out that strange smell, it constantly summoned all the mutant herds near the capital, as if it had an absolutely fatal temptation to them.


    Because of this, the cost of winning the capital became ten times the original, and many evolutionists were killed and injured.


    This ambergris was extracted from the special mutant beast and played a great role in the subsequent battle of seizing the city.


    We use ambergris to guide the mutant animals from the complex city to the panoramic grassland, and completely solve them at one time, so we can attack the city and pull out the stronghold so quickly.


    However, after seizing the four sub cities, the extracted ambergris was completely used up. It took five times as long to capture another sub City, and the casualty rate also increased greatly.


    The effect of ambergris can be imagined. "


    After HA Chimu''s explanation, everyone showed a sudden understanding.


    Zhang Mu carefully analyzed it, looked at hachimu and said in doubt, "so it seems that ambergris is a kind of liquid that can make mutant animals lose their reason. It is really a good thing to hunt mutant animals.


    But brother hachimu, didn''t you say that the extracted ambergris has been exhausted after capturing four sub cities? What is this vial in the hands of the Lord of qizidar? "


    At this time, ha Chimu also looked at qizidar and asked, "I said qizidar, you shouldn''t have left one by yourself?"


    Qizidar gave him a white look and said, "the ambergris extracted from the body of that special mutant beast was all controlled by boss Zhang Yi. How can I get a share?"


    "How did you get it? Tell me? I also remember that all the ambergris were in brother''s hands. Did you copy it later?"


    Qizidar''s eyes flashed a rare cunning. He shook the small bottle containing ambergris with two fingers and said slowly.


    "Ambergris is genuine ambergris. How can I copy it? If so, why don''t I take it out to recover the city?"


    "What is this?"


    "It''s ambergris, but it''s not the one we killed together. After the war, my shield wolf swept out the body of a special mutant beast. It should be hidden in the city. It was shocked to death by an attack that fell from nowhere. It was crushed under the ruins, so I stayed and didn''t submit it.


    It''s just a young beast. Maybe because it''s young and not mature, the ambergris that can be extracted is extremely rare. The small bottle in front of you is all here. "


    "I didn''t expect you to get this advantage in that sweep? You''ve been hiding and didn''t mention it to me."


    Qizidar replied, "you said there was nothing to show off before. After the eight sub cities were allocated, I couldn''t win more sub cities. I forgot all of a sudden.


    Before this competition, I remembered this thing. I thought it might be useful, so I took it with me.


    After all, I always thought that this wilderness was a paradise for fierce animals. Without ambergris, it would rush towards us one after another. Who knew it would be so cold. "


    Ha Chimu looked up with a long smile, took qizidar''s shoulder and said wantonly.


    "It''s more than useful, but it''s of great use! Now everyone is tired at night. In case of any accident, it''s dangerous. We''ll use it early tomorrow morning and be a woodcutter waiting for the rabbit!


    But you''re also stunned. It''s all live now?


    Although the mirror screen can''t hear us, it''s likely to be seen that the little bottle in your hand has been used by all kinds of animals, but we all know that hundreds of thousands of eyes are staring at it.


    When the story of your boy hiding ambergris gets out, don''t say that leader Zhang Yi will trouble you at that time. I won''t help you.


    Although I am in urgent need of it now, I can say impartially that you deserve it. "


    Qizidar said indifferently, "you can see the amount of ambergris of this cub. Such a small bottle is not enough for a siege. We can''t use it now. It won''t last long. Boss, he won''t blame me."


    Ha Chi Mu nodded and said approvingly.


    "It''s reasonable to say so, and now in the situation of eight war riding, the big leader may not have time to trouble you for such a small thing."


    Zhang Mu, who had listened to their conversation for a long time, spoke again, "two city masters, can this ambergris really attract the second-order mutant beast?


    You should know that when you attacked the city, the city was basically full of first-class mutant beasts, which might be able to lure them who were not smart enough to completely lose their mind.


    But now we are in a different position, 120 kilometers away from the edge of the wilderness. It''s hard to say that there will be more second-order mutant animals here than first-order ones. The second-order and first-order intelligences are very different.


    Are you sure that the amazing second-order beast king will also be fooled by this ambergris? "


    Hachiki and qizidar looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you''ll know tomorrow. Don''t mention the second-order mutant beast. If there is a third-order mutant beast, I doubt it will be led by this thing.


    You didn''t see the appearance of those mutant animals. No matter the second order or the first order, they were all desperate. They even forgot their awakening ability. All they left was the most primitive ferocity in the body and fought with instinct.


    It''s also like this. We can easily pull them to an open place and bring them to a pot. "


    Qizidar hid the small bottle of ambergris back to the original secret position, looked at the excited people and said.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and keep our spirits up. Tomorrow, there may be a continuous war that can''t rest for a second, even at night.


    Fortunately, the two teams joined together. If there were only ten of us, I really didn''t dare to try easily. "


    Although the words say so, the people also rested on the spot.


    But tonight, most people are doomed to a sleepless night.

 Chapter 418

    Sure enough, the tossed people stood up to meet the first ray of dawn with sleepy but excited eyes.


    "Everybody, I don''t seem to have slept well."


    Hachiki stretched out. He was one of the few nineteen people who slept very soundly.


    "Lord hachimu, you can sleep comfortably. You''re about to start a real battle. It seems that you don''t care at all. The little woman has been insomnia all night."


    Gesang wore a cosmetic bag on his body, concealing the dark circles with concealer, but the sleepiness in his eyes was too obvious.


    "I said Miss Gesang, is it because your green rose is about to be released, and you are so excited that you can''t sleep because you suck a lot of flesh and blood?"


    Zhang Mu slept soundly. Although this battle was also very important in his heart, it was not enough to disturb his mind.


    "Yes, my green rose has been soaking in the wine jar all day. It''s time to let it out. Little brother Zhang Mu, when dealing with the sandstorm, Captain Huang Feng said it was not the right time. Now, is it OK?"


    Gesang knows how to dress up and smiles like flowers. Looking at Zhang Mu, he doesn''t move Zhang Mu at all.


    Even if it was amazing for the first time, in the eyes of Zhang Mu, an emotional idiot, after seeing too much, it became sparse and ordinary.


    He frowned and said, "Miss Gesang, wait a minute. In case the ambergris doesn''t play its due role, this transplantation will be in vain. Release it when the animal tide comes."


    With that, Zhang Mu went to discuss things with hachimu.


    "Xiaorui''er, how did you put up with this wooden ice face that doesn''t understand the customs?"


    Gesang quietly pulled Yuanrui aside and talked about Zhang Mu''s wrong.


    Yuan Rui replied with a smile, "sister Gesang, in fact, he''s very good. I feel very safe."


    Looking at the happy Yuanrui on his face, Gesang had some bad feelings in his heart. Looking at the back of Zhang Mu, his mood was very complex.


    Qizidar had taken out the ambergris, put it in front of the people, directly picked up the cork of the small bottle containing ambergris, and an inexplicable fragrance floated out of the mouth of the bottle.


    "This smell is the ambergris of that time. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Ha Chi Mu took a deep breath and tasted it carefully. For some reason, this ambergris has no effect on human beings. As for the mutant beasts who sign contracts with them, although they have more or less influence, they can still remain rational.


    The horses neighed, and the restless horses kept trampling on the dust. However, under the orders of hachimu and others, they calmed down instantly, but there was still some mania in their eyes.


    "All we have to do now is wait quietly."


    Qizidar put his huge shield on the ground and sank directly.


    All the people held their breath and watched the movement around them. Now they are staying in a simple bunker built by he Laoliu, surrounded by walls and scattered to guard.


    Zhang dusk yellow wind, Xu Changguang occupies the North!


    Ha Chimu, Qi zidar and Zhang Feng are three strong men stationed on the east side!


    The nine sword and shield cavalry are highly cooperative and consistent in attack and defense. If they are separated, their combat power will be greatly reduced. They simply concentrate on the west side of one side of defense!


    Just south of the rest, there are Yuanrui, Gesang and uncle Peng. Although the effect of Yuanrui''s soul flame on the second-order mutant beast is not as exaggerated as second kill, it is also extremely overbearing. Gesang also has a overbearing green rose that has not been planted.


    As for Heshan, now stay in the center to observe the movement of the mutated herd, adapt to the situation and control the bunker.


    But after five minutes, He Shan didn''t say a word.


    Anxious ha Chi Mu looked at He Shan, who bent over on the ground and listened. The latter shook his head slowly.


    "I said qizidar, your ambergris won''t be of insufficient quality, or has it been hidden for too long and expired?"


    Qizidar was also a monk Zhang Er. He couldn''t touch his head. He looked at the ambergris in his hand for a while and said.


    "No, it''s hard not to come true. Because it''s a young beast, isn''t it attractive to the mutant beasts here?"


    When hachimu was about to explode, He Shan suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "The East! A large number of mutant beasts are approaching rapidly in the East! There are a lot of them! There are a lot of knocking on the ground at the same time!"


    Evolutionists in the other three directions looked at four people, such as hachimu, stationed in the southeast. They didn''t expect to fight first.


    Ha Chimu clenched the axe in his hand, looked at the still calm and impermanent distance, and said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that I would cook meat first, so I''m not polite. Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Just as hachimu''s voice fell, he Laoliu''s voice became urgent.


    "There are also a lot of variations in the due north. The herd is close! Pay attention to the due north"


    Zhang Mu also looked up and said faintly.


    "I can''t imagine that I have a share here. If there are most soil mutant animals, I can earn a lot."


    At this time, hachimu and qizidar had jumped out of the bunker, leaving Zhang Feng, a mobile Fort behind, an axe and a shield. It was difficult to hide the excitement on his face.


    They were originally belligerent people. The battle was about to begin. They missed the scene of fighting side by side four months ago, and the blood rushed up at once.


    "Lao ha, haven''t you played like this in a while?"


    "Yes, the last time we attacked the city together, it had to be half a year. At that time, the caravan alliance didn''t come out. You don''t need a shield. I don''t have the current giant axe. I will fight up with a reinforced door panel."


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. Isn''t that unconditional? We''ve been the leader for a long time. This time we take the lead in the charge."


    "What do you say?"


    But just then, He Shan shouted in surprise. Seeing the confused eyes of the people, he swallowed his saliva and said, "just in the west, there are also herds entering my detection range."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and stared at He Shan, who continued to bend down.


    Sure enough, as they guessed!


    This time, only half a second, He Shan''s tone has become extremely frightened.


    "Due south, also coming..."


    In all four directions, there are mutated herds approaching!


    Their team of nineteen is now surrounded!


    Gesang fished out a green seedling from the wine jar behind him and carefully put it into the soil.


    At the moment of contact with the soil, the seedlings were full of vitality.


    Boom!


    A towering pure green mutant plant grows in the sight of everyone.


    "My God, it''s bigger than the blood vine Lotus! Is that its true face?"


    The green rose of Gesang is different from the blood vine lotus. It has only one trunk and a huge fan-shaped leaf at the tip.


    Hiss!


    Just then, a hiss of anger came from the horizon just north.


    Is the first batch of mutant herd coming?


    The next second after the sound reached the people''s ears, a huge but narrow figure appeared in the people''s vision.


    To their surprise, this is not a mutant herd.


    That figure is a huge centipede!

 Chapter 419

    "I also hit the ground at the same time." I also hit the ground at the same time. Ha ha, brother Chi mu, even if the big centipede is strong, it will be a second-order animal core. You will lose if you fight hard. "


    Zhang Mu has seen a large number of second-order cattle in front of him. Although it is not the best soil system, it is enough for Zhang Mu and the three of them to make a lot of money.


    "It''s a large quantity. Don''t say you can''t eat it at that time, brother Zhang Mu. I''ll help you at that time?"


    "I said brother hachimu, you''re not easy. These hundred footed insects can turn into dragons. Don''t be careless."


    "Also turn into a dragon? How can it be so mysterious? It''s just a big bug."


    Thinking that it was really an animal core, ha Chi Mu glanced at the black line on his face, quickly turned his body to observe He Shan in other directions, hummed heavily, and said no more.


    He believes in the power of ambergris. When the big centipede is solved, the animals behind will continue to come up one after another.


    Glancing at each other, hachimu and qizidar met the hundred legged centipede with weapons.


    Before they reached the centipede, Zhang Feng in the rear had already gathered a compression gun. He shot hard at the Centipede''s head, making it completely manic.


    Zhang Mu glanced at Xu Changguang and Huang Feng, who were still observing the war situation over hachimu, and reminded them.


    "Our are the most common wild cattle, but the order and quantity are all there. Don''t be careless and get ready to fight.


    I''ll bury my blood vine lotus first. When those wild cattle enter the attack range of Changguang, you can attack freely. It''s best to pick those attacks that have been cut by my blood vine lotus, and the effect will be remarkable. "


    Xu Changguang nodded slightly. Zhang Mu moved his eyes to the yellow wind and said again.


    "Captain Huang Feng, my second-order mutant obsidian is also of wind attribute. You will cooperate with each other at that time."


    Zhang Mu added, "don''t mind."


    Huang Feng waved his hand and said to the Obsidian who had changed his body shape and flew into the air.


    "I don''t mind if I don''t mind. Since it''s level two, it''s the same combat power. It''s not."


    At this time, the blood vine lotus wrapped around Zhang Mu''s left arm had completely disappeared into the soil and quickly laid the trap.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know what kind of enemy he was before, so he didn''t deploy. Now he''s sure it''s some guys who only rely on strength. Zhang Mu is relieved.


    Looking at the pretty cattle enlarged in his eyes bit by bit, a sneer crossed the corner of Zhang Mu''s mouth.


    "It''s easy to break the skin."


    He suddenly shouted to the yellow wind in the direction of obsidian, "use the wind blade to make a wound on their skin! It''s OK to put a little blood!"


    The second command immediately said, "Chang Guang, you disturb their vision and don''t let them find the close body of xuetenglian."


    While gathering the wind elements behind the Obsidian''s wings, Huang Feng was constantly merging them. He even took the initiative to hand over the control to the Obsidian after he realized that the Obsidian had control over the wind elements and cooperated with it to attack.


    Obsidian''s fit and dominance of the wind element has made Huang Feng, the evolutor of the wind element, willingly devote his strength.


    Shua!


    The neat wind blade catapulted out from behind the Obsidian''s wings, circled in a small circle and roared at the dozens of second-order cattle.


    Most of the wind blades are feints, and only a few are real killing moves.


    As a killing move, the wind blade quietly separated before the feint blew into the thick back of the bull.


    Obsidian''s angle is very tricky. In order to cooperate with Zhang Mu''s attack underground, they all flew close to the ground and reached the chassis of the bull in an instant.


    With the help of Huang Feng, there are enough wind blades for feint this time, which attracted all the attention of the second-order bull.


    The wind blade passing through the bull chassis suddenly rose and directly crossed their soft belly.


    However, even if all the strength was lost, this part of the elite wind blade only left a layer of shallow scars on the belly of the bull and slightly exuded some blood, because this is the most tender belly position.


    There was no trace left on the thick back by the feigned wind blade, because the skin became extremely tough the moment before the Obsidian wind blade touched their body.


    It''s their awakening ability!


    Metallization!


    And they advance very fast, just like a bulldozer at full power, and they don''t care about the small scars on their belly.


    "Fortunately, the recovery ability of these animals is not good, otherwise it is really difficult to fight. Now, Chang Guang, it''s your turn."


    Zhang Mu carefully followed up the situation of obsidian''s wind blade with his mental strength. Seeing those slight narrow and long scars, he was confident in his eyes.


    "I see."


    Now Xu Changguang is very convinced of Zhang Mu. At the moment of hearing Zhang Mu''s command, he directly shakes off the energy.


    Now the water element in the air is not affected. He collects water element very fast.


    In an instant, a piece of crystal splashed out from the position of ordinary light, which also affected the water element in the air.


    All the water elements along the way are liquid crystal! Aim at the eyes of those wild cattle and shoot straight!


    However, before the crystal blew into the big eyes of the cattle, they closed their eyes and instantly launched the awakening ability of metallization. The eyelids of the second-order cattle instantly turned into metal and splashed the crystal one after another.


    Although their eyes closed, the smell of ambergris was like a guiding light. They rushed over at an unabated speed, very close to Zhang Mu''s bunker.


    Right now!


    A bunch of stupid cows that rely on smell. It''s time to end.


    Zhang Mu''s spirit was shocked. He asked Xu Changguang not to stop the continuous coverage of crystal bombardment, and his mind contacted the blood vine lotus that had been ambushed for a long time.


    "Do it!"


    At the moment of ordering the blood vine lotus to start, dozens of sharp blood vine lotus broke through the block of the ground.


    He sniffed the blood along the wound wiped out by the Obsidian wind blade just now.


    The blood vine lotus fiercely pierced into those subtle scars!


    Although the metallization of the second-order barbarian cattle was opened for the first time driven by instinct, the ruptured wound was beyond their control.


    Under the invasion of xuetenglian, the wound could not be closed. Xuetenglian directly drilled the cane in!


    Xuetenglian fed back information that these second-order barbarians are metallizing their flesh and blood, so it is difficult to enter again.


    "Did you start metallizing the flesh and blood in order to save your life?"


    Zhang Mu smiled disdainfully and passed his will to xuetenglian one by one.


    "I don''t believe it. All metallization can maintain body function?"


    "Where there is flesh and blood, drill for me!"


    "Bifurcate and drill hard!"

 Chapter 420

    The blood vine lotus goes everywhere along the smell of blood. Under Zhang Mu''s command, if you can''t get in, you will continue to fork until you can find a gap.


    Once the internal organs of the bull were broken, it suddenly took root and expanded. The power of the barb made the bull who had just returned to full momentum listless in an instant. The front hoofs could not support the weight of the body and knelt down one after another.


    Without the protection of the big army, the remaining several intact wild cattle were quickly solved by Xu Changguang, Huang Feng and obsidian together.


    He Shan''s anxious voice came from behind before xuetenglian took action to collect the blood, meat and animal core of these single wild cattle.


    "You solve it quickly. The second wave of animal tide has entered my detection range."


    The eyes of several people suddenly became severe. Although the guards in four directions had solved this situation, they were not given a chance to breathe at all.


    The true east of HA Chimu and the true north of Zhang Mu were completed almost at the same time. The big centipede was very resistant to beating. It was not said that a hundred footed insects died without stiffness. Zhang Feng said that he was not interested in the centipede meat, so he went into the stomach of xuetenglian.


    Zhang Mu became the busiest man on the whole battlefield. After collecting the big centipede, he had to clean the place where the shield wolf rode.


    Qizidar''s shield wolf riding elite is not in vain. Under the joint cooperation of the nine people, they are faster than Zhang Mu. There is only one way for them to attack, that is, push and stab, push and stab again and again.


    Fierce and domineering, it seems that compared with the violent mutant beasts, they are human fierce beasts.


    However, even the shield wolf riding is not the fastest, because there is Yuanrui in the south, and uncle Peng has no chance to fight. As soon as the flame of the soul is swept away, dozens of second-order soldiers fall into rigidity and lose their mind.


    Then, very simply, the green rose was like a huge fan, patting these mutant animals whose bodies were bound by mental force into a pile of meat mud.


    At this time, Zhang Mu had returned to his original position. He looked down at the position of his left arm.


    The flesh and blood of so many second-order transformed beasts have a little blood color under the back feeding of blood vine lotus, but it is still not obvious.


    However, Zhang Mu is already very satisfied. Now it''s the first wave of animal tide. Just hope. What he fears most is that he doesn''t even have any hope. Fortunately, the second-order flesh and blood is enough this time.


    Lvluo can''t move his position. Zhang Feng gives the job to Zhang Mu because the speed of collecting blood and meat is too slow. He only needs to give him 30% of the collected blood and meat.


    Battlefield sweeper!


    However, Zhang Mu, the battlefield scavenger, was very happy, because the benefits were real.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you are a big guy!"


    He Shan''s warning came behind him. Zhang Mu''s mental power spread and found the trace of the enemy in an instant.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    It''s three galloping mammoths!


    "Chang Guang, Huang Feng, go and replace hachimu and leader qizidar! Come on! This time we have a melee!"


    Zhang Mu glanced at the other three directions. This time, only hachimu''s attack in their direction was slightly weaker, so he could only ask them for help.


    The elemental attacks of these three mountain mammoths, Xu Changguang and Huang Feng can never break their defense.


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s request for help, ha Chimu noticed the seriousness of the matter and immediately changed their position.


    "Good boy, big guy!"


    Hachiki observed the mammoth''s huge body and sighed.


    Zhang Mu played with the Obsidian dagger in his hand, looked into the distance and said helplessly.


    "Come on! Don''t do it. The power of dragon saliva incense of city Lord qizidar is so powerful that it can attract everything."


    "I don''t dare to face them. Take this huge shield and ask me to fight flexibly. Forget it. If I don''t go up, I''ll rush in front of us. Go up!"


    As soon as qizidar''s voice fell, the three shot out like shells, and one met a mammoth.


    A pure hand to hand fight!


    Zhang Mu, with dry lips, took a pot of water handed over by hachimu and said hoarsely.


    "Three days?"


    Hachi wood leaned against the broken stone next to him and said, "it''s three days from the next day."


    After drinking the water, Zhang Muyang lifted the empty kettle and said with a smile and scold, "I said, brother, you didn''t tell me that ambergris is so effective at the beginning. I narrowed for three hours these three days and nights and was pulled up."


    Ha Chi Mu reluctantly spread his hand and said, "who knows? The animals here are too deep, but the effectiveness of this small bottle of ambergris should be here."


    Zhang Muyang looked up at the starry sky and muttered, "yes, there''s no movement at last."


    These three days, it was hell like suffering. Wave after wave of animal tide came, sometimes on all sides, sometimes on two or three sides.


    Sometimes there are a large number of same ethnic herds, and some are powerful solitary mutants, but these can walk alone in the wilderness, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    Two days ago, a mutant scorpion had reached the peak of the second level. They managed to subdue it together, but three shield wolves rode in the battle and were eroded by the venom. Yuan Rui exposed his healing ability to pull them back from the gate of hell.


    The farther the ambergris fragrance spreads, the stronger the mutant animals attracted, which is reflected in quantity and quality.


    Fortunately, the strength of the two teams was enough, and the frequency of animal tide gradually decreased with the passage of time. Only then did they barely parry, but they all spent too much and looked depressed, and created three wounded.


    It can only be said that Yuan Rui''s healing ability can play a great role in this battle. Without her, this team can''t hold up until now.


    But because of this, Zhang Mu was worried, because this ability was not only exposed here, but also exposed to the vision of hundreds of thousands of people, and would certainly be remembered by those who wanted it.


    However, there is no choice. It is not worth exposing strength and taking a few important human lives. One person is missing. For this shield wolf riding team, the combat power has not decreased by a bit, let alone three.


    At this time, He Shan''s hoarse voice, which had been delayed for several days because of the notice that the vocal cords were about to be completely scrapped, came over.


    Although he was almost dumb, it was a blessing in disguise. His understanding of the use of earth elements became more and more profound.


    "In the northeast, small herds are close, 25 kilometers away, and the number is between 15 and 30."


    "Hard work."


    Hachimu threw a marching water bag in the direction of Heshan.


    They are used to Heshan''s accurate intelligence. Now, because there are basically no mutated herds attacking in both directions at the same time, they are on duty to rest.


    Now it''s hachimu''s turn. Wait until the animal tide comes, and then judge whether to wake them up. If they can cope, they don''t have to affect their rest.


    They got up slowly and looked into the dark distance.


    "Why, brother Zhang Mu, do you feel it? What''s this time?


    The movement is not very big, little leopard, or some unknown insect? "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes gradually dignified as he looked into the distance.


    "It''s su Rui and Huang Yan."


    "What? How could it be them?"

 Chapter 421

    Ha Chimu wondered, "what are they doing here?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s passing by, maybe it''s for some purpose, at will."


    "Well, it''s up to them."


    Hachimu habitually put the axe on his shoulder, put his hands on it, and looked tired.


    "There are three kilometers left."


    Zhang Mu woke everyone up. No matter what the other party meant, the two hostile teams merged together and couldn''t sleep to face them.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs came from far and near, and flames fluctuated up and down. They were torches in their hands.


    Zizidar, who couldn''t wake up even the most soundly asleep, woke up immediately after hearing the horse''s hiss, saw the fire, put his chin on his huge shield and said listlessly.


    "It''s su Rui. I heard his green voice."


    "Why aren''t you curious? What are they doing here?"


    Ha Chimu looked at qizidar yawning one after another and asked in wonder.


    "It''s estimated that the nearby mutant herds have been recruited by us. We''ve been hungry for three days to find out why."


    Qizidar smiled, changed a more comfortable position and continued, "I like to see Su Rui''s little white face. It''s very angry, but it''s interesting to smile."


    "It''s estimated that it''s similar to what you said. I can''t find any prey. It seems that Su Rui''s look is really interesting. Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "You didn''t ask me. There''s nothing to say."


    Ha Chi Mu laughed, while Su Rui''s horses had stopped in front of the bunker.


    "Yo, Lord Su Rui, what''s the matter? I was a little caught off guard when I came here suddenly. Why, there are too many booties to show off?"


    The fire reflected Huang Yan''s face. He drank and said.


    "Ha Chi mu, don''t pack garlic for me. Where did you get ambergris? You called all the mutated herds 50 kilometers nearby to you."


    Ha Chimu''s face sank suddenly. "Don''t follow me, old man Huang Yan. I usually call you second master Huang. It depends on the age of your old bones. Now eight war riding is like this. Do I still have to pretend?


    Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. The ranking among us depends on your age. Which one of the others is not made to let you be a second master? It''s Zhang Yi''s boss who gives you face. He''s not grateful, but also has two hearts. I''m ashamed of your old face!


    Look at your shaky old bones sitting on a horse. Who can you beat among the eight war riding leaders? "


    Ha Chimu heard Huang Yan sitting on horseback and yelling at him. How could he resist his temper and yell at him.


    "You..."


    Huang Yan pointed to ha Chi mu with disdain on his face, trembling and speechless.


    "What are you? You are too old to speak. Do you want to fight for the position of capital master and pass it on to your son? Sorry, I forget that old man Huang is a good woman, but there are no men and women under his knees. It''s a pity."


    Qizidar is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He shouted, and Huang Yan almost fainted.


    Huang Yan had no son before the end of the world. After the end of the world, his body recovered to the level of young people, his mind became active again, and secretly found many beautiful women.


    Because it''s the reason of the sub City Lord, and he usually only looks for single women, there''s nothing to say, but it''s so old after all. Even if his body has recovered, the story of old cattle eating tender grass has spread.


    However, even though his body has recovered to its peak, no woman has conceived children for him for such a long time. Now Qi zidar is very angry when he says it in public.


    Seeing that Huang Yan was about to start, Su Rui, who had never spoken, stood up and said with a smile.


    "Master Huang, why should we have a general knowledge with us? They are all your younger generation. They are young and energetic. You should bear more."


    Huang yanleng snorted and began to observe the bunker carefully without talking much.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Su Rui. You should be his younger generation. Do it yourself. Don''t involve us."


    But Su Rui didn''t seem to hear hachimu''s words at all. He still smiled and said, "look at the tired face of hachimu city leader, you should be resting. Su Rui should be angry if he bothers you to rest.


    As for ambergris, it really affects our fair competition. "


    Looking at qizidar, he just wanted to speak, but Su Rui didn''t give him a chance to speak, and continued.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now it''s only three days, and there are fewer and fewer mutant herds flocking to you. You should move your positions."


    Ha Chi Mu frowned, directly interrupted Su Rui''s words and said, "don''t make those crooked ones. No one will play charades with you. Just say it if you have any purpose."


    At this time, Su Rui''s eyes became very hot under the fire, shining in the night.


    "Then let me be frank. Huang and I didn''t find a large number of mutated herds in other directions. We didn''t know they were all here. We thought they were all hidden in the depths of the wilderness, so we went deeper and deeper, and finally reached a place 200 kilometers away from the edge of the wilderness."


    Ha Chimu and others took a breath in an instant and asked Su Rui incredulously, "200 kilometers? Our current position is only 120 kilometers. Is that the core of the wilderness?"


    Hearing Su Rui''s words, ha Chimu had no intention to be angry with him. It was 200 kilometers, a terrible depth. Unexpectedly, Su Rui had been there and brought him and Huang Yan out unharmed.


    Su Rui nodded seriously and replied, "yes, it''s 200 kilometers."


    Ha Chimu''s tone hurried up, "say quickly, what''s there? Is it a high-level mutant beast?"


    Su Rui shook his head slowly, but he said an amazing information about the explosion.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t find a lot of mutant animals all the way. Of course, this is why we continue to deepen.


    But when we reached 200 kilometers, we found a piece of land with mutated plants.


    Roughly, there are hundreds of plants. "


    At least hundreds of mutant plants!


    All the people on hachiki''s side are boiling!


    "But I don''t know if there is a mutant animal nearby. It is reasonable that there is a mutant animal nearby every mutant plant.


    Hundreds of strains, which shows that the mutant animals that take these as property are either very strong or in great numbers.


    I was worried that our two teams couldn''t eat, so I slowly left from the other side, but Qingcang suddenly smelled a strange smell, followed the smell, and finally found you.


    That''s my purpose. "


    Su Rui''s eyes are very frank. He looks at hachimu and qizidar, with bright eyes.

 Chapter 422

    Hundreds of mutant plants!


    The news was really shocking to everyone. You know, mutant plants play a big role.


    Take it or make it into weapons and protective equipment. They are made of first-class materials.


    Most importantly, if seeds can be found, it is urgently needed for plant line evolutors. Moreover, if there are enough plant seeds, although they can not be perfectly controlled, they can be planted as a big killer for urban defense under the control of plant line evolutors.


    Although the purpose of this competition is to compete for the number of animal nuclei, qizidar is also greedy for the 100 mutant plants mentioned by Su Rui.


    "Why are you so kind?"


    Compared with the excited people, ha Chi Mu seems much calmer. He is naturally disgusted with Su Rui. He subconsciously rejects Su Rui no matter what he says.


    "Naturally, I, Su Rui, don''t have absolute confidence to swallow such a big piece of meat. Otherwise, how could I be so stupid.


    Lord hachimu, although we are now in a competitive relationship, if we win this batch of mutant plants, we will benefit the quarter city. I, Su Rui, still have a light weight. "


    Ha Chimu fell into a deep thought. The big hat for human beings had been pressed up by Su Rui. He divided Su Rui into weight. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he be regardless of weight?


    Even though he was angry, because Su Rui occupied great righteousness, others had to do things for the benefit of the city when they were at a disadvantage in the game. Hachimu didn''t attack immediately.


    He turns to look at Zhang Mu. The little brother of Zhang Mu is still mysterious in Ha Chi Mu''s heart. He throws the problem to Zhang Mu because he has been rejecting what Su Rui said in his heart.


    He just couldn''t tell whether he was rejecting Su Rui or something was wrong.


    Zhang Mu, who had been observing for a long time, saw ha Chi Mu ask him and replied with a smile.


    "Anyway, the effect of ambergris is almost gone. Now the mutant animals attacking are also small fish and shrimp in twos and threes. Go and see with city Lord Su Rui if you can. We''ll talk when it comes."


    It seems that even Su Rui didn''t expect Zhang Mu to promise so readily. He was stunned.


    "Why, Lord Su Rui, I''m surprised."


    Zhang Mu stares at Su Rui with a smile and pretends to ask inadvertently.


    Su Rui quickly returned to his normal state and replied with an unchanged look, "brother Zhang Mu promised so decisively that Su did not react at once. Well, city master ha Chimu, what do you say, let''s go?"


    He smiled and continued, "Ha Chi wood city leader, you have gained a lot here. Su and Huang still have nothing. If you drag on, Su will lose. Ha Chi wood city leader should not think so."


    Ha Chimu was so excited by him that he was not fooled. That is, Su Rui made him feel that the other party had a conspiracy, so he kept vigilant all the time.


    At this time, Zhang Mu winked at him, and ha Chimu took the lead in turning over his red horse''s back and said to Su Rui and others, "let''s go. Save saying that someone has given too much. I ha Chimu will win disgrace at that time."


    Even if it is the same route, there is still a clear distinction between the two teams.


    Su Rui and others lead the way in front. Ha Chimu behind whispers with Zhang Mu who is parallel with him.


    "I said, brother Zhang Mu, how can you promise so decisively? What if he has a plot?"


    Zhang Mu looked helpless, yawned and said, "what else can we do? Now there are no rabbits nearby. Are we still staring at the stake?


    In that case, it''s better to go and have a look with Su Rui. Although I feel something wrong, I''m more curious about why there are not many mutant animals in Su Rui''s mouth at a distance of 200 kilometers.


    I have an intuition that it may have something to do with the mutant plants in his mouth. "


    Ha Chi Mu thought for a while and thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "it''s true. According to reason, the boundary between the city we recovered and the wilderness is very clear. Those mutant herds should stay in the wilderness and live together."


    Because Su Rui said that he didn''t notice any smell of mutant animals when he came here before, they gradually increased their speed and arrived soon after 80 kilometers.


    "It''s right ahead."


    Su Rui''s voice with a smile came from the front of the team, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ll know immediately whether Su Rui has done something wrong."


    Ha Chimu seemed very excited. If there were no mutant plants, he would be happy to beat Su Rui here.


    But the next second, ha Chi Mu''s eyes stared round, the team stopped, and they didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    A wild profusion of vegetation is just as like as two peas of Su Rui said.


    With the deepening of the crowd, a fragrance of mutant plants slowly floated into the crowd''s nose.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the beauty and soul stirring of this plant sea.


    "It smells good. There are really many."


    Yuanrui stirred her nose. She pointed to the huge stones placed wantonly in the stone array and said happily, "uncle, look at the small flowers blooming in the gap between the stones. It tastes very fragrant."


    Then he couldn''t help sniffing.


    Gesang, a plant evolutionist, came up slowly with the wine jar behind her back. She had different concerns from Yuanrui. What she cared about was the plant sea.


    In fact, the loss of lvluo is not as big as expected. It restored lvluo to the seedling state from the place just now and loaded it into the wine jar. In fact, it only consumed one-third of the therapeutic medicine Zhang Mu gave her.


    In that sea of plants, it''s hard to say that there will be an opportunity for her green rose to go further.


    The people who had already dismounted looked at the miraculous chaotic Stone Forest in front of them, and their eyes were filled with endless praise.


    They led their horses forward slowly and looked at the world that was incompatible with the wilderness outside.


    "How can there be no mutant animals guarding the plant sea of this scale? Are these plants too strong?"


    Ha Chimu was very calm at this time and urged everyone not to come closer. If the power of mutant plants really broke out, it would not be so beautiful as it is now.


    "Let me test it first."


    With the tacit consent of hachimu and others, Zhang Feng''s huge body stood out from the world, his fat suddenly contracted, gathered the fire energy in his throat and slowly condensed.


    People around him left him one after another. I have to say, it''s too hot.


    Boom!


    A pillar of fire went straight to the most central part of the plant sea, continuously bombarding and splashing the flame.


    Zhang Feng''s pillar of fire continued. At this time, an unpleasant smell emanated from the plant sea.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Feng? Stop it quickly. How can I use it when it''s scorched!"


    No, it''s not burnt!


    How can second-order mutant plants be burned so easily, even if they are naturally afraid of fire.


    The smell just now was like burning. After a while, it changed quietly.


    It''s actually mixing with the charming fragrance of the little flowers growing in the Stonehenge just now!


    They''re merging!


    After the fusion, the fragrance is like the fragrance of a medicinal material, which is a familiar taste.


    Medicine!


    It''s it!


    A thunderbolt exploded in Zhang Mu''s mind!

 Chapter 423

    "Hold your breath and leave!"


    Zhang Mu suddenly woke up, but found that there was no one who could stand but himself.


    Unexpectedly, I fell two somersaults in the same place. This medicine smell is the taste of the ginseng king at that time.


    This time, I changed the way of mixing fragrance, and the flavor of the two plants fused to produce the effect.


    The little flowers that can be seen everywhere, which can''t detect the smell of mutated plants, are actually part of the medicine fragrance, which Zhang Mu never thought of.


    As for Zhang Feng''s failure to make a move, Zhang Mu felt that their proximity to this distance was just a fuse.


    When the medicine incense intruded into Zhang Mu''s body, xuetenglian decomposed the efficacy early, which made him the only person still standing up to now. However, xuetenglian''s feedback told him that the efficacy this time has increased a lot compared with the last time.


    "Zhang Mu, what have you done, you son of a bitch?"


    With Huang Yan''s weak scolding, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Mu, because now he is the only one standing in place.


    Zhang Mu frowned and walked up slowly to Huang Yan with a frightened face.


    "Pa!"


    In front of dozens of evolutionists, Zhang Mu raised his right hand and slapped Huang Yan''s haggard old face.


    Huang Yan looked incredulous, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand to cover his face. He was dazed by Zhang Mu''s slap and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t respect old people."


    After Zhang Mu left a sentence faintly, he looked at the people with the same look of amazement and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I do know the origin of the fragrance, but I survived because there was a mutant plant, Sanguinaria in my body.


    I didn''t do it by Zhang Mu. "


    Hachimu''s strong cow like body can''t use strength at all now. Originally, because of the continuous battle, he looks extremely weak. He slowly said, "brother Zhang Mu, I believe you."


    Zhang Mu nodded slightly, went to Su Rui, squatted down and asked slowly, "don''t you want to explain? You found this place and brought us?"


    Su Rui replied with a pale face, "but I can''t move now. The only one who has the ability to move is brother Zhang Mu. Even if I want to do anything, I''m powerless."


    Isn''t it su Rui?


    As for others, their physique is a little weak. Now they don''t even have the strength to speak. They forcibly support their eyelids and observe around.


    It''s a terrible thing that only Zhang Mu is in a team of 40 people and has good combat power.


    What''s more, they are still in the hinterland 200 kilometers away from the edge of the wilderness. Although they have not encountered danger along the way, how can they ensure that there is no real mutant beast.


    And the biggest threat is the plant sea in front of us, although it seems that there is no movement, but it is the culprit who fascinates everyone.


    If this mutant plant launches an attack, isn''t it that none of them can run away except Zhang Mu? Can it only be fish on the chopping board?


    A cloud of doubt hung over Zhang Mu, but did the ginseng king just put them down? Why is there no news yet? What kind of conspiracy is there here?


    "Xueteng, is there any way to save them?"


    Zhang Mu tentatively asked xuetenglian what he thought. Although there was no dangerous breath, his right eyelid kept jumping and always felt that something big was going to happen!


    "They are not parasitic with my body. I can help them suck out drugs, but now the air around here is filled with drugs, which can only help them recover half their strength for only five minutes.


    If I use energy again, the poison will circulate in my body, and the effectiveness I can maintain will disappear quickly. "


    Five minutes? Enough for them to get out of here. Let''s talk outside first.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my mutated plant may restore you to 50% strength for five minutes. Let''s evacuate here quickly and don''t use energy to resist it."


    Zhang Mu got up, looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    At this time, a strange voice in Su Rui''s team sounded.


    "Let your mutant plants enter our bodies. What did you do?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t even look at the man. Ha Chi Mu hummed twice to show Zhang Mu to be quick. Qi zidar still had some strength and roared vigorously.


    "Ma Damao, are you out of your mind? Brother Zhang Mu wants to kill you. Do you still have the strength to resist now?


    Besides, if you can mobilize some energy, my position as the leader of shield wolf riding will be given to you. "


    Faced with qizidar''s abusive voice, Ma Damao, who hid in the crowd, was not afraid at all. He was a lone evolutionist. He didn''t look at anyone''s face and was unwilling to show weakness.


    "If you believe him so much now, you will regret it."


    Qizidar smiled disdainfully and said, "brother Zhang Mu, leave this fool with so much nonsense here alone. I think the plant sea just doesn''t want to move now. When those guys are hungry, they will come naturally and let him play with them at that time."


    "I think so, too."


    Zhang Mu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and raised his left arm. Countless roots of the blood vine lotus spread out, pasted on the surface of the people''s bodies, broke several small holes, took root and absorbed the medicine and poison in their bodies.


    When Zhang Mu absorbed the medicine and poison for other evolutionists with xuetenglian, the pot had been blown up in the venue in the capital.


    The strongest forces in Ordos were concentrated together, and all but one outsider lost their ability to move.


    What''s the matter?


    In the dark corner of the venue, two eyes looked at the passionate masses, with a calm face, and the two familiar voices sounded again.


    "What''s the matter? After these four days, all the citizens of the four nearby sub cities should have arrived at the meeting."


    It was Xue Wangfeng''s voice, and another man seemed to be his subordinate.


    "Yes, boss Xue, our people talked about more people who had stayed in the city. Now there are 350000 people in the meeting place."


    Different from the surging passion on the stage just now, Xue Wangfeng''s voice is very cold.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of safety, you wouldn''t have to wait four days.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand? Your people are doing well. Wang will reward you.


    It''s almost time. Just as the stupid wolf riding leaders have been led to the depths of the wilderness, the action can begin. "


    Hearing Xue Wangfeng''s words, the subordinate''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Is the recasting plan finally going to start?"

 Chapter 424

    With the help of xuetenglian to remove the poison, the people staggered to stand up and felt the power of recovery.


    Zhang Mu took back the roots of the blood vine lotus, glanced at the still quiet plant sea, and didn''t relax his vigilance.


    What about the ginseng king?


    Its poison has been released. Why hasn''t it appeared yet?


    Is it in the sea of plants?


    Zhang Mu is now considering whether to move that strange sea of plants again, but now he is not alone. There are 39 second-order evolutors here, and they have only about half their strength just now.


    If any big guy comes out, Zhang Mu can''t guarantee that any damage will not appear.


    "Everybody, get out of here first. This poison can''t be immune forever. The poison in the air will invade your body again in four minutes."


    A group of people nodded and said that no one wanted to do it again.


    As for the evolutionist surnamed Ma, Zhang Mu really didn''t help him. All the other 38 evolutionists ruled out drugs once. Only this man still kept his body stiff.


    Most of the people had started slowly and were about to leave the Stonehenge. The man suddenly shouted abuse.


    "Zhang Mu, you fucking..."


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he noticed a strong wind blowing. He was frightened to find that Zhang Mu''s cold face appeared quietly in front of him, and the ice like killing intention slowly overflowed on Zhang Mu''s body.


    "No... you can''t kill me... According to the rules of the competition, if you kill me, you will be disqualified."


    It seems that he really felt Zhang Mu''s killing intention. The man no longer had his arrogance and threatened Zhang Mu with the rules of competition.


    It seems that HA Chimu mentioned this rule with Zhang Mu at the beginning, but he wouldn''t think that Su Rui''s people, who usually rely on only one ruthlessness but no brain, would make a mess now.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man and why he offends him again and again for no reason.


    "I won''t kill you, but if the mutant plants kill you, it shouldn''t be against the rules of the competition."


    Zhang Mu''s voice slowly sounded in the ear of the evolutionist surnamed ma. He pulled hard, lifted the man''s neck and walked towards the direction of the plant sea.


    Look, Zhang Mu means to feed him into the sea of plants as fertilizer.


    "No, no, no, brother Zhang Mu, no, brother Zhang, Master Zhang, it''s my cheap mouth. Please raise your hand and let me go."


    Even this person didn''t expect that Zhang Mu would really deal with himself in this way in front of dozens of second-order evolutors and the eyes of hundreds of thousands of city people. He immediately changed his attitude and begged.


    "OK, let go later."


    Zhang Mu''s unknown anger is burning in his heart. For some reason, he must kill the person in his hand before he can be released. There was only a little anger just now. Now I don''t know when it was triggered to this point.


    The most terrible thing was that his growing anger affected his behavior, which he didn''t even notice.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, give Su some face. It''s my man anyway."


    Su Rui''s slow voice came from behind, but Zhang Mu''s pace did not slow down. He was getting closer and closer to the plant sea and finally stopped.


    The arm is slowly raised, the card owner has the horse hair''s neck, so he will raise it and throw it out.


    Ma Mao''s face turned red and begged for mercy, "it''s not me... I''m forced... Don''t..."


    "Help me..."


    Ma Mao''s eyes turned to somewhere behind Zhang Mu, but at this time, Zhang Mu only saw him and the plant sea. He was abnormal and just wanted to calm himself down with this man''s death.


    "Su Rui, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, misty Zhang Mu suddenly heard the exclamation of HA Chimu and others behind him, and woke up a little.


    The blade tip of a dagger shining with metal light sank into the back heart and pierced out of his chest without any obstruction.


    Without pain, Zhang Mu felt what was cool through his heart for the first time, and a familiar voice came behind him.


    "I already said, how nice it is to give me Su some face, so I won''t end up like this."


    The vitality was slowly losing, and Zhang Mu''s consciousness gradually regained consciousness. He half knelt down and hit his knee heavily on the ground. He looked at Su Rui walking in front of him with a face of disbelief.


    Relying on the blood vine lotus to detect the loss of his vitality, he slowly injected vitality into his body, and then reluctantly slowed down.


    However, the dagger still stabbed Zhang Mu''s heart, and the blood vine lotus only delayed his death for a time.


    "You used mental attack to relax my vigilance, but you shouldn''t."


    "Shouldn''t you even react to my close attack with an ordinary dagger?"


    Su Rui took Zhang Mu''s words and continued quietly, "Su knows that brother Zhang Mu has an awakening ability, which is spiritual defense. Unfortunately, it should not be triggered automatically, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to do it so easily."


    There was no sound behind them. The poison in the air suddenly became stronger. As soon as they had time to remind Zhang Mu, they lost their strength again. They could only watch Zhang Mu who was completely unaware of the danger and was plotted by Su Rui from behind.


    Su Rui looks down at Zhang Mu. Even if his hands are stained with fresh blood, he still has a spring breeze smile on his face.


    "I didn''t have the obligation to explain to brother Zhang Mu, but I appreciate you very much. It''s OK to tell brother Zhang Mu that you can close your eyes."


    Zhang Mu snorted coldly, "then thank Lord Su Rui for his generosity."


    Su Rui took a surprised look. Although his blood was flowing, he still had the strength to return to Zhang Mu.


    "Unexpectedly, your vitality is very tenacious. I''ll talk slowly and see if you can hold on until I finish."


    Su Rui''s voice paused and continued in an extremely peaceful tone.


    "Originally, according to the strength of your mental defense ability, Su was really unable to break through, but brother Zhang Mu forgot the fragrance of flowers in the air?


    This is a kind of poison that invades your body and your mind at the same time.


    As long as the poisoned person has a trace of anger, it will be invisible and expanded to infinity by the drug, and the poisoned person is often unaware of it.


    I let Ma Mao probably annoy you. There are only two situations in the world without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Robots, or dead people.


    Brother Zhang Mu is definitely not in these two situations. Under the influence of drugs and poisons, my magic can easily invade your mind, so you can''t even notice my proximity. "


    It turned out that the medicine and poison of the ginseng king had grown so much than that at that time. It would have such an overwhelming effect not only on the body, but also on the spiritual level.


    "I''m not dead yet. I really don''t want you to die, if it weren''t for..."


    Speaking of this, Su Rui suddenly shut up and looked at Zhang Mu with a smile.


    "You''re dying."

 Chapter 425

    In Su Rui''s eyes, Zhang Mu saw that it was not sadness, pity, but jealousy.


    Yes, Zhang Mu won''t feel wrong about that emotion. It''s jealousy, but he doesn''t know why Su Rui''s eyes show this emotion.


    "In fact, we are the same kind of people. There is a lonely heart in our skin bag."


    Su Rui''s words sounded gently in Zhang Mu''s ear, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Zhang Mu.


    Although the voice was unstable, the contempt in the words slowly solidified the smile on Su Rui''s face.


    "No, I''m not the same kind of person as you. You raise your value too much. You don''t deserve Su Rui."


    "I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Can''t it last for a few minutes?"


    Seeing the blood color of Zhang Mu''s face fade away, Su Rui''s smile blooms again.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon, and all the second-order evolutors here will die. All the millions of people gathered in Ordos and Hohhot will die."


    This sentence awakened Zhang Mu. Some trivial things he had been unable to think of gradually came together under the reminder of Su Rui''s sentence.


    However, I have no mind to think about it again. It''s really hard.


    It was like that countless big hands pressed Zhang Mu''s heart and lungs hard, and suddenly pinched them, tighter and tighter, harder and harder. Zhang Mu''s consciousness had begun to blur. The whole person fell to the ground sideways and vaguely heard Yuanrui''s desperate call.


    How could you die here? You''re going to die without even seeing it clearly?


    "Host, your vital signs are disappearing."


    The voice of xuetenglian came slowly from Zhang Mu''s mind. Zhang Mu''s only waking consciousness suddenly struggled and replied to xuetenglian.


    "The second-order medicine can''t save the broken heart.


    After I die, you will absorb my whole body''s blood essence and find a person''s body for secondary parasitism to save Yuanrui Xiaohei and them. Do you know? "


    Xuetenglian''s intelligence has matured after stepping into the second level. Because of his parasitic relationship with Zhang Mu, his character after producing intelligence is also very similar to him.


    "The others here are not qualified to parasitize with me."


    Zhang Mu smiled miserably. He knew that xuetenglian wouldn''t last long if she acted independently. If you can''t parasitize in other human bodies, and you don''t know how many people Su Rui may recover.


    If there is no way to kill all, now the people of hachimu and qizidar are really paralyzed on the ground, and the final result is the same.


    Even the way to finally save Yuanrui''s lives doesn''t work?


    Cold, bone chilling, immersed in the ice cellar.


    This cold, from the heart, quickly spread to Zhang Mu''s whole body.


    The blood flowed out and took away all his heat and light.


    "I can save your life for a while. I''ll take it as your default."


    Just when Zhang Mu felt that he was about to fall into the dark, he heard the words of blood vine lotus, but he had no strength to reply.


    Dong! Dong Dong!


    In the dark, the powerful beating sound of his heart wrapped his whole world, gradually pulled him back to the light, and his body gradually regained consciousness with the surge of fresh blood.


    At this time, the voice of xuetenglian came from Zhang Mu''s mind.


    "Host, you wake up. My way is to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. The dagger runs through your whole heart and can''t move.


    It''s my roots that have completely stitched your heart and this dagger together. Now what flows in your body is the second-order animal blood that I have replaced. Now my body has been transformed again. "


    "Animal blood, the heart wrapped in half a dagger, is a little interesting."


    Zhang Mu muttered to himself that he could clearly feel his fingers slowly regaining consciousness.


    "Xueteng, how long can it last?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, xuetenglian quickly responded, "I will continue to provide you with animal blood, and waste blood will return to my body, but your heart can no longer be attacked by shock and energy.


    Once it is damaged twice, I can''t recover it. "


    "As long as I can keep my heart from being hit, I can live forever. Does that mean?"


    Xuetenglian obviously hesitated for a while and then replied, "in theory, it''s like this."


    "Su Rui is also an evolutionist of the spiritual department. I will be detected by detecting his whereabouts with spiritual power. You will kill him quietly."


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Mu was dripping a pool of blood, just like a corpse, but he was silently communicating with xuetenglian.


    In a blind corner under Zhang Mu''s body, a slender vine quietly drilled into the soil.


    At the other end, Su Rui is bending down, dragging Gesang''s collar and looking at her exquisite face carefully.


    Completely ignoring the hatred on Gesang''s face, Su Rui smiled as usual. After watching it for a long time, he finally said, "I''ve been chasing you for so long, and I don''t see your heart. It seems that it''s better to be simple and rough to pick up girls. Besides, it''s the end of the world. I''m too confused."


    Gesang''s physique was not good, and it was very difficult to speak. "Bah, Su Rui, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "I''ve always been such a person. Don''t you find out?"


    At this time, ha Chi Mu didn''t know where the strength came from and bumped sideways into Su Rui, but the speed was too slow and the strength was too weak. He was directly overturned by the latter, his head hit the ground, and his mind fell into a coma. "Do you want to see your brother Zhang Mu? Don''t worry, it will be you soon."


    After su Rui mentioned Zhang Mu, Gesang''s anger surged up with deep sadness, "it''s just the position of the capital city master. I didn''t expect Su Rui that you could kill people. Don''t you know what hundreds of thousands of eyes are looking at you? After returning to the city, leader Zhang Yi will punish you, and the blood debt will be paid!"


    "Blood for blood? Miss Gesang thinks too much.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are just food. Zhang Yi, I''m too busy to take care of myself. I won''t have time to take care of you. "


    Gesan''s eyes were full of anger. "What do you want to do?"


    Su Rui''s eyes were full of banter and said frivolously, "I want to be you, right here, in front of these people and hundreds of thousands of people you said."


    His hand slipped slowly and untied the button on Gesang''s collar, but Su Rui never thought that there was no fear in Gesang''s eyes. His tone was strong and disdainful.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this, or I was blind and didn''t find it.


    Come on, I''ll be arched by a monster with a human skin bag. If I die, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and live forever.


    Come on, I''ve never seen a woman''s beast! "


    I don''t know what stimulated Su Rui. He stopped his action, and the smile on his face slowly converged and muttered.


    "You''re right. I didn''t respond to you at all. I didn''t expect it.


    It reminded me. "


    His understatement of the next sentence made Gesang change his face.


    "Remind me that I am no longer human."

 Chapter 426

    When Su Rui said this, the expression on his face was very strange, like a demon returning from the abyss.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Seeing Gesang''s frightened eyes, Su Rui seems to finally have a sense of achievement, with the same smile.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but I can''t figure out why I liked you so much before. Unfortunately, now you have no attraction in my eyes."


    Gesang looked at Su Rui, who was more and more strange, and the feeling of hair in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    Su Rui was not like this before. Although she knew that Su Rui''s style was like this, she couldn''t be fake when she came to her tavern to drink and looked at her.


    But now Su Rui, looking at her eyes, makes her feel like a piece of meat on the dinner plate. The person holding the tableware thinks about the part to start first.


    "You''re not su Rui, you''re not su Rui, who the hell are you?"


    It seems that Su Rui''s taste can inhibit the attack of drugs and poisons. Gesang is now the one who has recovered the most among all the people present.


    She suddenly screamed, and other people who had the strength to stay awake also turned their eyes to Su Rui.


    "I''m Su Rui."


    Su Rui answered Gesang''s words flatly and faintly, but he was calm and terrible, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Huang Yan, who sat paralyzed behind Su Rui, sneered. Although he himself was between coma and soberness, he suddenly got carried away when he saw that all the strongest people in Ordos were here.


    "Su Rui, give me the antidote quickly. I''ll solve them. Didn''t wang give orders before? Hurry up. What are you doing with this woman? Let me get up quickly."


    Su Rui''s back is facing him. What he can''t see is that the smile on Su Rui''s face has slowly cooled down.


    "OK, I''ll set you free."


    Huang Yan didn''t know whether it was the reason for his unconsciousness or whether Su Rui''s voice was too light, which made him think that Su Rui said to give him the antidote immediately, and said excitedly, "come on, come on, let me recover. Your boy is just dawdling. If this woman has anything to talk about love, the overlord will bow hard."


    But the next second, a stabbing pain hit him like a tide.


    A bloody hand appeared in Huang Yan''s turbid vision, holding a ball of beating meat on it!


    That''s his heart!


    Su Rui took it out alive and played with it in the palm of his hand.


    "How dare you? Wang..."


    Su Rui smiled faintly. As soon as his five fingers tried hard, his heart turned into meat foam.


    The last thing Huang Yan saw was that the broken meat of his heart was thrown aside by Su Rui like garbage.


    Want to struggle, but have no strength.


    He is unwilling to die!


    Seeing Huang Yan''s wide eyes, Su Rui grabbed his claw and twisted off his head.


    Looking at Huang Yan''s head rolling aside, he lowered his head and licked the residual blood on his hands, mixed with fine pieces of meat.


    Everyone present was shocked. Su Rui and Huang Yan, who said Youxiao was a gang just now, killed the latter here after a disagreement.


    Everyone thought they were wrong, but the blood dripping from Su Rui''s hand made them reconfirm that it really happened.


    Huang Yan is dead. Su Rui is the one who killed him!


    They found that things had gone beyond their imagination. They thought Su Rui was just a reckless move for the position of the capital of Ordos.


    They thought Su Rui would calm down after killing Zhang Mu, but now Huang Yan is dead. They don''t know what it will be like.


    "The old man has so much nonsense. The meat is old and the blood is about to solidify. It''s terrible."


    Su Rui frowned slowly and spit out the flesh and blood he had just sucked in.


    "I really overestimate my position. If so, how can I be arranged to do this without even giving you the antidote in advance?


    An old man who never dies is a waste of recasting. It''s a fool''s dream. "


    Su Rui turns around, holds Gesang''s chin with his bloody right hand, stares at Gesang''s eyes with an extremely terrible smile, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "I don''t want to touch it. Naturally, I won''t let others desecrate you. Let me protect you with this wonderful blood."


    Looking at Su Rui''s morbid smile, Gesang struggled desperately to get rid of his control, but it was still useless.


    Gersan''s struggle made Su Rui return to normal and wipe the blood on his clothes at will. Su Rui stood up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll make you like me. We''ll be together forever."


    Gesang''s voice was trembling. Although she couldn''t get rid of Su Rui''s control, she didn''t have the strong look just now. She had been trying to dodge, and the flesh on her face was red.


    "What kind of monster are you? I don''t want to be like you. Go away! Go away!"


    Su Rui''s eyes didn''t have a trace of emotional fluctuation and said softly, "I thought you were really not afraid of anything. It doesn''t matter. Originally, you will also be afraid. This is the humble emotion of human beings."


    However, Gesang has been haunted by the current Su Rui and keeps repeating to let Su Rui go.


    Su Rui seems to have a very unstable mind. For a while, he is normal, and for a while, he has changed into another personality.


    Double sided personality!


    "If you give up this emotion in exchange for an immortal body now, it''s nothing."


    Su Rui, who suddenly returned to normal again, looked at Gesang, who had been stunned by the madman himself, and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the vast sky, Su Rui opened his hands and closed his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t find himself because of the switching of two personalities. He said that only he could hear.


    At this time, a pinch of soil suddenly stirred behind Su Rui. Xuetenglian, who had been in ambush for a long time, finally found the opportunity for Su Rui to open the door.


    This tiny cane concentrated all the power of the blood vine lotus, just like a lightning bolt from the ground.


    Go straight up from behind Su Rui!


    However, just when xuetenglian was about to penetrate Su Rui''s back heart, Su Rui suddenly opened his eyes while enjoying his seemingly attack on xuetenglian!

 Chapter 427

    Xuetenglian still unexpectedly penetrated Su Rui''s heart and came out directly.


    Zhang Mu could feel that xuetenglian had attacked successfully, but he had no joy of success.


    Because xuetenglian told him that because of an unknown energy in Su Rui''s body, it had lost control over the tip of this part of the cane, and that force was still invading, it had to take the initiative to break off its contact with that part of the cane.


    Su Rui still keeps the posture of looking up at the sky, but holds the blood vine lotus penetrating from his chest and says indifferently.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Have you asked me to sell a flaw? I didn''t expect to be as cautious as your master.


    Unfortunately, the means of concealment are still weaker. "


    Su Rui found xuetenglian''s ambush early in the morning. Even xuetenglian didn''t notice that he was exposed.


    I don''t know why. When the cane of xuetenglian entered Su Rui''s body, it began to collapse.


    The blood vine lotus with the ability to decompose the child and mother gourd was disintegrated and turned into pus bit by bit.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on Su Rui''s big wound on his chest, and his face was like seeing a ghost in the daytime.


    It''s hollow!


    Now Su Rui has no heart!


    Su Rui, whose face was still calm as usual, turned slowly and pulled out the body that had been abandoned by xuetenglian, which was paralyzed on the ground, holding it in his hand.


    Su Rui doesn''t care that a big hole has been broken in his chest, because there are all rotten meat in it, and the parts smashed by the blood vine lotus are still involved with each other.


    Under the intact skin bag, there is a rotten body!


    "Miss Gesang is right. It''s really a monster!"


    Qi zidar looked at the familiar and strange Su Rui in front of him, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    But Su Rui completely ignores him. He doesn''t pay attention to people who are poisoned by traditional Chinese medicine, even if they are as brave as qizidar.


    "Zhang Mu is dead, but his blood vine Lotus can still be used. It should be able to make him recast my body more perfectly.


    If you give this blood vine lotus as a gift to adults, you should also get some rewards in front of the king. "


    Even if it was xuetenglian''s idea, Su Rui''s voice still had no emotional ups and downs, but was simply analyzing.


    "He hasn''t found out that I''m still alive. I''m close to death just now. The dead spirit hasn''t faded. Su Rui has a big problem.


    According to the level of Su Rui''s spiritual power mentioned by hachimu, he can''t control his words, and should not be qualified to find xuetenglian.


    Either he hides his strength, but this possibility is not great. When HA Chimu captured the capital, he and Su Rui have experienced so many battles, large and small. He must have a general judgment on his spiritual strength, not so much.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This Su Rui has made progress again! "


    The exposure of xuetenglian makes Zhang Mu''s vigilance rise to the highest. Su Rui''s current strength is unpredictable.


    Since he didn''t find it, he thought it was xuetenglian who survived alone.


    "If you want to make an idea of my blood vine lotus, you have to see if you are lucky to absorb it."


    Zhang Mu ordered xuetenglian to take the initiative. Since he can''t touch his strange body now and will be assimilated and corroded after contacting flesh and blood, don''t entangle with him.


    "Cut off his head and I''ll see if he can jump around."


    After Zhang Mu gives the order, he lets xuetenglian attack Su Rui freely, focusing on taking care of Su Rui''s head.


    While waiting for the best chance to make a move, he was analyzing what was happening now.


    Although he doesn''t want to believe it, he has probably guessed what Su Rui is now.


    Combined with trivial information and Su Rui''s casual words, Zhang Mu''s confused thinking was suddenly broken through.


    Everything is clear! The truth has come out!


    Outside is a human skin bag, and inside is rotten meat.


    Because he has seen it in later generations, and he has seen it in this world!


    Now Su Rui is a corpse puppet and a senior corpse puppet!


    The corpse puppets can inherit the memory of the corpses after their popularity dissipated, but they have lost the most important feelings of mankind.


    Su Rui should have just been transformed into a corpse puppet. I don''t know what means he used to make it impossible for Su Rui, who has been buried for a long time, to be forcibly transformed into a corpse puppet.


    Different from ordinary corpse puppets, Su Rui inherited the awakening ability before he was a human. Retaining this ability needs to pay a high price. It seems that it is because it is a rare ability.


    So, is the man behind him tomb blood?


    After that small village, did he infiltrate into the capital of Ordos, even the whole Inner Mongolia city?


    Even Su Rui, the leader of one side of the city, has been transformed into a corpse puppet. Zhang Mu can imagine how serious the situation has developed.


    This corpse man evolutionist, who has been looming and looming since Zhang Mu''s rebirth, has never seen what kind of existence his positive purpose is to transform a special race from a human corpse?


    Zhang Mu, who is frantically calculating, has guessed most of the content because of the combination of the memory of later generations and the experience of this world.


    No!


    The millions of people in Su Rui''s mouth just now are all the citizens gathered in the two capitals.


    The more he found, Zhang muyue didn''t dare to think about it. A cold sweat exuded from his back, but in order to install a body, there was no movement.


    Can it be said that the real purpose of tomb blood is millions of human beings in the eight sub cities of the two capitals?


    Now the eight warriding leaders are far away from the capital. Although there are wolf riders stationed in the city, a wolf rider without a leader is like a long gun without a gun head. Its power is not the same as when there is a leader.


    They are a relatively strong second-order evolutionist without hachimu, who is riding a wolf.


    A wolf without a leader is an army without a soul.


    Is the competition for the capital city Lord also put forward by these infiltrated sub City City masters?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu''s scalp has become numb.


    Now, Su Rui and xuetenglian are in the same fight. Su Rui doesn''t seem to have tried his best. Under the overwhelming attack of xuetenglian, he still seems to be able to do it easily.


    Su Rui is carefully observing the blood vine lotus. The adult will specially mention the mutant plant that he should pay attention to.


    Su Rui is not in a hurry. He has no time to be in a hurry. Zhang Mu can''t afford to wait.


    You have to do it now!


    And Zhang Mu felt that his guess, very likely, had come true.


    A conspiracy enough to cover the sky is like a huge net, slowly closing up, ready to harvest the fruits of victory.


    Ordos City, the whole Inner Mongolia city, has fallen into a crisis enough to destroy mankind!

 Chapter 428

    Xuetenglian learned from the previous lesson and did not easily touch Su Rui''s body. The cane was like a whip. The whip waved to each other''s head, but Su Rui tried to touch it with his own body, so he failed.


    It''s hard to bypass Su Rui''s hands and attack his head.


    Because there are other evolutionists on the ground, xuetenglian can''t release the xueteng cage at all, otherwise Su Rui can be trapped in the cage and killed.


    "Xueteng, lead him here and I''ll try to solve it."


    Xuetenglian heard Zhang Mu''s order and began to retreat slowly. However, under Zhang Mu''s control, she wanted to refuse to meet, half attack and half push, so that Su Rui could not detect anything wrong.


    Su Rui also thought that xuetenglian didn''t want to entangle with him to leave, but smiled and pressed over step by step.


    "Want to go? I don''t agree."


    Su Rui''s voice just fell, but he found that the blood vine lotus seemed to understand his words. It was abnormal. Several vines no longer aimed at his head and tied his hands.


    "Stupid!"


    There was no change in the expression on his face. Su Rui was bound by xuetenglian, and his hands were not panic. Under the control of his mind, the skin of his wrist began to crack and peel off slowly, and the rotten flesh and blood inside was exposed to the air.


    As soon as those rotten meat touched the rattan of the blood vine lotus, bursts of green smoke appeared on the surface of the rattan, just like concentrated sulfuric acid with high purity dripping on the paper, and gradually began to blacken, necrosis and turn into powder.


    Under the control of Zhang Mu, the blood vine lotus has no fear at all. Since this part of the vine is broken, come again.


    Two more vines burst out from the body of the blood vine lotus buried underground!


    This time, by coincidence, the two new vines did not directly contact Su Rui''s body, but tied the outer skin of the first two vines that slowly died on his wrist, greatly reducing the impact.


    With a layer of vines blocking, this time, xuetenglian didn''t lose control of this part of vines for the first time.


    Su Rui is aware of something wrong now. Has the intelligence of this mutant plant reached this level?


    Boom!


    Zhang Mu, who had been lying on the ground and ignored, suddenly turned over. The Obsidian dagger instantly appeared in his right hand, crossed the gap of the blood vine lotus and hit Su Rui''s head!


    Su Rui, who has not changed his mood, finally changed his face. He never thought that Zhang Mu was alive.


    Zhang Mu is not a corpse puppet. How can he live after being hit like that?


    But the facts told him that it was true.


    He subconsciously released the mental attack, but was instantly absorbed by Zhang Mu''s mental shield.


    When he tried to break free from the shackles of the blood vine lotus, the Obsidian dagger had penetrated his head and left a dagger handle outside.


    "How can you still be alive?"


    Even if he was hit, Su Rui still looked at Zhang Mu with a dagger in his chest and asked incredulously.


    Now Su Rui''s skin is constantly cracking and falling off. He can hardly find a piece of intact skin on his body. The blood emitting rotten smell bursts out, which makes Zhang Mu and xuetenglian, who are holding Obsidian dagger, give up their attack and push back directly.


    "Is the heart wrapped with my dagger?" Su Rui''s consciousness is still very clear. He is surprised to detect the wound on Zhang Mu''s chest that has recovered.


    "Su Rui, the man behind you let you restrain us so that he can catch all the one million citizens and the soldiers riding eight wolves in the two capitals, right?"


    Su Rui was stunned by Zhang Mu''s sudden noise. He didn''t expect Zhang Mu to know so many things.


    When the paralyzed people heard Zhang Mu''s voice, they showed disbelief. Even Su Rui and other evolutionists in Huang Yan''s team looked like they didn''t know it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Rui didn''t even tell the evolutionists in the team that Huang Yan didn''t look like a corpse puppet. So, the conditions for turning a living man into a corpse puppet should be very harsh.


    The poison in the air is slowly escaping. Qi zidar looks at Su Rui''s strange back and tries his best to make a voice to scold him.


    "Su Rui, is what brother Zhang Mu said true? Who is behind you and what do you want to do to the city of Inner Mongolia?"


    Su Rui slowly turned his head, and the people who saw his face took a breath.


    Now Su Rui can''t be said to be human.


    The rotten meat on his face bit by bit broke his original delicate face, exposed it, and his gums moved up and down.


    "He''s right. All mankind in Inner Mongolia will be finished."


    Qi zidar widened his eyes and was not afraid of the ugly Su Rui. He shouted, "you are talking nonsense. There are 100000 first-order evolutors and four wolves in the capital. What strength do you have to take to swallow us?


    Even if you collude with some evolutionist with special awakening ability, it is impossible to do it now! "


    Facing qizidar''s questions, Su Rui seemed calm and calm, even if the rotten blood on his face fell drop by drop.


    "I think you may have made a mistake.


    I am not attracted by the evolutionists with special awakening ability, and our goal is not a small inner Mongolia city.


    What we want to swallow is the whole human race.


    As for the 100000 first-order evolutors you mentioned, it''s not worth mentioning at all. As for the four thousand wolf riding, does it deserve the word "wolf riding" without your four thousand wolf riding? "


    The tone of Su Rui''s last words gradually increased, and then immediately fell back.


    "I think you probably haven''t figured it out."


    He looked at zizidar''s eyes, which were about to splash sparks, and slowly opened his mouth word by word.


    "I''m not human anymore."


    This sentence set off a storm in the minds of more than 30 second-order evolutionists. They had always thought that Su Rui was affected by a special awakening ability. Because the end of the world came, they had seen no matter how strange the evolutionary awakening ability was. Now it''s just that his body has rotted.


    But Su Rui now clarifies this point again, which makes their hearts cold.


    Su Rui is not human. It looks like a zombie, isn''t it?


    It should not be. There is no zombie whose intelligence and memory are the same as before. It is impossible.


    But Su Rui''s next words completely broke their fantasy.


    "There are two million first-order zombies gathered outside the two cities, among which there are many new zombies that have begun to mutate.


    Is it enough to swallow a million people in two capitals? "


    According to Su Rui, there are a total of two million zombies. Under the concealment of intentional people, they have been surrounded and caged into the two capital cities and eight sub cities.


    The zombie group of this scale has formed such a huge encirclement. Its ambition is to completely eat the human beings in the total city of Inner Mongolia!

 Chapter 429

    At this time, Zhang Mu looked at Su Rui''s back with fear and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Rui guessed most of what he said. He also knew that the greatest ability of corpse man evolutors is to cooperate with corpse puppets and use corpse puppets to control the intelligent variants in the zombie group.


    But he never thought that there were two million zombies to attack this time.


    "Su Rui, I can''t figure out what made you give up your human identity. Which identity is not enough for you to dominate the party and collude with zombies?"


    Zhang Mu slowly moved his direction under his feet and let the blood vine lotus hidden underground slowly move its position. However, he asked him in righteous words to divert Su Rui''s attention.


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to die, but I don''t want to die. I want to live, that''s all."


    Now, everyone is surrounded. I don''t know what Su Rui means.


    "I have congenital heart disease. The doctor originally said that I could not live beyond the age of 28. After the end of the world, my physique strengthened. I thought it could cure my disease, but it didn''t."


    Su Rui''s voice doesn''t fluctuate at all. "My heart is still failing, and the more I use my awakening ability, the closer I get to death. The doctor predicted that I won''t be twenty-eight years old. A year earlier, I feel I can''t live."


    At this time, Su Rui''s fundus slipped a trace of struggling emotion, but soon disappeared.


    "No one knows this except my brother Su Liang. No one knows. It''s sad that a wolf riding leader with unlimited scenery and the head of the city are going to die.


    At this time, someone came to me. I don''t know how they knew about my illness. I went out of town and saw the man. He said he could cure my illness and let me live.


    Even promised me a reason I couldn''t refuse, which could give me an eternal life. "


    Zhang Mu knows that because time and Su Rui are living people, Su Rui is different from those corpse puppets. In fact, he still has a little human emotion, so he is deliberately arousing his few emotions.


    "So, are you going to live as a zombie?


    Su Rui, look at your rotten body. Even if it gives you eternal life, what can you get? Without the seven emotions and six desires, what do you rely on to get satisfaction and find the meaning of living, that is, pure immortality? "


    Zhang Mu is well aware of Su Rui''s real inner thoughts. He is not a fool. He is also troubled by these problems. However, he lived for more than 20 years just to live. Living is his greatest wish. Therefore, now he sees survival so important that he gives up so much.


    "You''re right."


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, Su Rui nodded and agreed with Zhang Mu.


    "I''m also confused about what I want to do and what I can do. Unfortunately, just now I feel that the love I once attached great importance to no longer exists. I''m becoming less and less like a person."


    Zhang Mu sneered and said loudly, "then you should wake up and don''t go on."


    Su Rui stared at Zhang Mu with indifferent eyes and said slowly, "although I''m confused, I don''t have a way back."


    His voice, heard by Zhang Mu, was inexplicably sad.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Su Rui suddenly recovered his previous smile, but Zhang Mu could clearly feel that Su Rui was the shape of a corpse puppet at this time, and the smile on his face was a disguise, which was perfectly disguised.


    Su Rui, who is just confused, hesitant and manic, is like a beast, which is his human heart!


    "Just now that guy couldn''t stand the loneliness and ran out. It really caused you trouble. It seems that he said a lot of things you shouldn''t say.


    But it doesn''t matter. My order is not to kill you, but to live. After all, you are the most genetically and evolutionarily strong part of mankind.


    It would be a waste to kill.


    So, now, please wait quietly until our sweeping is over. Then, we will be a family, and Su Rui will make amends to you.


    Think about the beauty of eternal life. Human life is only a hundred years. Think about when others have become a piece of loess, you are still witnessing everything with the most powerful attitude.


    How wonderful it is! At that time, you will appreciate the decision I have made for you. "


    Is Su Rui''s other zombie personality dominant now? It seems that soon his human side will disappear completely.


    Strangely, when the zombie personality appeared, his human skin slowly began to recover.


    After the rotten meat was covered, a handsome young man Su Rui came back.


    Seeing that Su Rui had recovered his original appearance, qizidar said with a Pooh, "who is a family with you, a monster, dressed in a human skin and full of rotten flesh and blood, that''s how you are. Don''t say a hundred years, I''ll live enough for 80 years.


    Whether you are su Rui or not, I solemnly tell you.


    You boy, it''s over. "


    Qizidar noticed that the poison in the air began to thin, the strength was gradually restored, and the bottom QI slowly became enough.


    His threat didn''t have any effect on Su Rui and was ignored at all. The corpse puppet Su Rui''s eyes focused on Zhang Mu''s face.


    "Sure enough, Wang said, you Zhang Mu are the most important and difficult to deal with in this team of humans. Now just put you down, and I''ll finish the task. Just wait for the completion of the plan."


    Zhang Mu is now more and more convinced that behind them is tomb blood, not other corpse human evolutors.


    "Oh, your king, is it tomb blood?"


    Zhang Mu deliberately mentioned the name to distract Su Rui, but seeing that Su Rui didn''t respond at all, he should have failed to tell them his real name. Maybe he is not qualified.


    "It seems that you haven''t implemented your master''s ideas."


    Although there was a dagger in his chest, Zhang Mu''s expression was even more indifferent than Su Rui, and he raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although he kept smiling, Su Rui noticed the inexplicable excitement in Zhang Mu''s words and felt something wrong.


    He carefully swept the surrounding links with spiritual force, frowned and said, "your mutant plant is moving. Do you still want to use the same move? It''s useless. It''s the same spiritual evolutionist. You should know very well.


    When the level of mental power reaches a certain level, any threatening attack will be warned before it arrives. You can''t imagine how much I need to pay and how much suffering I need to bear to transform into what I am now.


    My mental power has long been tempered and raised to this level. I will detect your blood vine lotus before attacking. "


    Zhang Mu replied to him without changing his face, "who said I let the blood vine lotus move to attack you? I''m not hostile to you. Naturally, you won''t find it."


    "Then you..."


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly rose, and a thick cold rushed up from the back of his head.

 Chapter 430

    I don''t know when Yuan Rui behind Su Rui has stood firm.


    A huge soul flame that condenses all the spiritual power of her and Zhang Mu, and wraps Su Rui with towering anger.


    Just now, Zhang Mu asked xuetenglian to slowly move to the position where yuan Rui was, quietly sweeping away the drugs and poisons in her body. Taking the xuetenglian connected with Zhang Mu''s blood as the medium, he transmitted all his huge spiritual power to the past.


    Yuan Rui fainted because she saw Zhang Mu''s heart broken and died. She didn''t even know what had happened. Her consciousness suddenly woke up, and the vast strange and familiar spiritual power fused with her body.


    Seeing that Su Rui, the culprit who killed Zhang Mu, was furious, she attached all her anger to the enlarged version of the soul flame at the moment of waking up.


    A crisp Feng Ming sounded!


    This time, it is not an illusory projection of spiritual power. With the support of Zhang Mu''s spiritual power, the flame of the soul actually tends to become a real Phoenix.


    A phoenix just emerging from nirvana in the sea of fire!


    The whole body was still burning an attached flame. Su Rui was enveloped in it and burned without giving him time to react.


    Su Rui has completely lost his previous lightness. The damage of the flame of the soul is fatal to him.


    "Why, you seem to be in pain."


    Zhang Mu, who is very weak because of his mental overdraft, is still making a mockery.


    Su Rui has no time to answer him, or he has no ability.


    Although the corpse puppets have an eternal life, they are not immortal. There are many ways to kill them. Now a powerful spiritual attack is one way, and the other is to melt, crush and destroy them with extremely powerful energy attack.


    The physical attack did not play such a big role for them, but was their means of fighting.


    Because there was no way to attack them, just like the cane before the blood vine lotus and the Obsidian dagger inserted by Zhang Mu into Su Rui''s head, they were corroded by its domineering rotten flesh at the first time.


    Seeing that the body of the Obsidian dagger was first rusted and then completely corroded, only a dagger handle fell to the ground. Zhang Mu was distressed. The Obsidian dagger had been with him for so long and was part of the Obsidian bug. He spent a lot of money to recast it in the era store. Unexpectedly, it was scrapped here.


    This is why Zhang Mu is so gnashing his teeth now.


    Weapons are still like this. If the rotten blood of corpses and puppets infects people, the result is self-evident.


    Looking at Su Rui struggling in the fire and making an inhuman howl, everyone present felt a thrill.


    Originally, Yuanrui''s soul flame can only burn the essence of the soul, but I don''t know whether it is because of the excessive spiritual power or the special spiritual power provided by Zhang Mu. The soul flame actually spread from the essence of the soul to Su Rui''s body.


    The holy flame of the Phoenix was burning on Su Rui''s rotten meat, emitting black gas.


    Zhang Mu frowned slowly when he saw that the escaping black air disappeared again.


    Now Yuanrui''s soul flame has the power to purify the soul?


    It''s terrible. What kind of power is hidden in this little girl''s body?


    Zhang Mu didn''t realize that the change of the soul flame had his credit, which was completely made by Yuanrui himself.


    But unfortunately, no matter how strong the flame of the soul is, it can only wash his soul. Su Rui''s body has decayed.


    I can''t get it back.


    Under the washing in the fire, Su Rui gradually calmed down, looked at Zhang Mu with a regretful face, and actually smiled.


    But this time, the smile made Zhang Mu feel less disgusted for the first time.


    "It seems that your human personality is back."


    Su Rui shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t have two personalities. From beginning to end, there is only one Su Rui. Even if I choose again, I will choose to trade with that person."


    When it comes to trading, Su Rui has a rare trace of pain and guilt in his eyes.


    "You are honest."


    Zhang Mu actually understands Su Rui''s approach. He just wants to live on. Congenital heart disease itself is difficult to cure before the end of the world. Unless you change your heart, where can you find a doctor for him after the end of the world.


    Su Rui is like Cao mengde who said that. He is arrogant and desperate.


    I would rather bear the world than teach the world to bear me!


    "I''m not so compassionate. I''ve been living in a nightmare that I don''t know when I''ll suddenly die for more than 20 years.


    It looks bright, but it hides a weak heart, a heart that is more and more unwilling to beat.


    Ironically, the only heart source I can find is my brother, Su Liang. "


    Su Rui knew he was going to die. He really felt that Zhang Mu was like him. He couldn''t help telling all the biggest secrets hidden in his heart.


    "Su Liang? That domineering young man, no wonder you protect him so much. It turns out that you are thinking about your own brother''s heart.


    Su Rui, although there''s nothing to blame you for living, your heart really doesn''t look like a human being with your brother as an organ culture dish. "


    To Zhang Mu''s surprise, Su Rui shook his head slowly.


    "You are wrong. On the contrary, he is my brother. He has a healthy heart. I hope he can live well, so I am attracted by the conditions offered by that man.


    If I hold this idea, I should find the most skilled doctor to prepare for heart replacement surgery for me.


    My relatives, I won''t do it, but I can''t control so many others. "


    With that, Su Rui laughed miserably.


    "You Zhang Mu are very mysterious and powerful, but can you be more mysterious and powerful than those who make the world like this?


    You can''t. everything you have now is given by those people. "


    Su Rui''s eyes showed inexplicable sadness. He had already seen through the world.


    "We are just other people''s toys. Everything we have is given by others, and we don''t know who the other party is or what kind of existence it is.


    Even if evolution comes to the end, so what? Do you want to challenge the forces behind it with what others give you?


    So you know what I mean? We can''t win. Whether it''s humans, mutant animals, mutant plants or zombies, we will lose in the end.


    It''s better to be an eternal life and watch the world come to the end of destruction. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that Su Rui had figured out so much. His consciousness was awakened a few years later.


    Su Rui is a downright negative loser.


    He didn''t believe that humans would win, so he just broke the jar.


    Seeing the dignified look on Zhang Mu''s face, Su Rui suddenly smiled.


    "I knew you understood. In that case, what''s the difference between being a human or a corpse puppet?"

 Chapter 431

    Zhang Mu looked straight into his eyes and didn''t speak, because he was also looking for the answer.


    "But always try."


    Zhang Mu couldn''t think of how to answer better. He suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t say it firmly.


    "However, you still have your brother, you still have the wolf to ride. Aren''t they worth your fight?"


    Under the fire of entity soul, Su Rui''s body becomes more and more illusory.


    He smiled.


    "Maybe.


    In fact, I don''t know how to face my wolf riding and my soldiers.


    As for Su Liang, I''m more sorry for him.


    He is one of the conditions that the other party calls for in exchange. Su Liang has been taken away by those people.


    However, when they proposed to trade on this condition, I think he should also be transformed into a corpse puppet, so I agreed after hesitation.


    For him, it should be better to live all the time without worrying about death and pain. "


    Hearing Su Rui''s words, Zhang Mu''s eyebrows suddenly locked, a little confused.


    Su Liang? What does tomb blood want Su Liang to do?


    The last time I was in the capital of Ordos, I didn''t see anything special about him except that the whole person was domineering because it was su Rui''s brother.


    "Good luck, I..."


    Before he finished, Su Rui''s body was completely burned, and there was no residue left.


    The purification of the soul flame released by Yuan Rui is too strong, and Su Rui''s whole body has been completely decayed, so it has been completely destroyed.


    Zhang Mu shook his head slightly. Although he was the enemy, his idea was also reasonable.


    Su Rui is pathetic and pathetic.


    After su Rui''s position disappeared, he saw that Yuanrui fell weakly to the ground again. Zhang Mu patted his head and hurried over. This level of mental attack must exceed Yuanrui''s load, and his just recovered physical strength was wasted. Only then could he be so weak.


    "How can you answer the matter? What about this dagger? Does it hurt?"


    Seeing that Zhang Mu really appeared in front of her alive again, Yuanrui''s mood fluctuated greatly. Seeing the dagger running through his heart in Zhang Mu''s chest, she was so anxious that tears were about to fall.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have strong vitality. I''m much more powerful than Xiaohei. You see, I don''t appear in front of you alive."


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak. Fortunately, as soon as he spoke, the tears that had just turned in Yuanrui''s eyes flowed down in an instant.


    "Don''t go, OK? Don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    Listening to the sob, Zhang Mu stroked the girl in her arms and tried to comfort her gently.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t leave you alone."


    After being quiet for a long time, Zhang Mu suddenly heard a dry cough behind him, waking up the two people hugging each other.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, it''s not that I''m blind, but now the capital is in a critical situation. We must hurry back immediately."


    It was qizidar who made a noise. The poison in the air had been dispersed. The second-order evolutors who recovered their action ability helped them to stand up one after another. In fact, they had watched Zhang Mu for two minutes.


    "Since something like this has happened, there is no need to compete. More than 30 of us move forward together to keep the capital."


    Qizidar helped hachimu who had just awakened. Just now he was pushed by Su Rui. He didn''t know what had happened and was asking qizidar.


    Uncle Peng touched his dizzy forehead and his expression was very serious. "You may not realize the seriousness of the siege of 2 million zombies. The 500000 zombies are the largest order of magnitude we have ever dealt with, but even so, it also concentrated the power of the eight cities at that time. You evolutors who fought with us at the beginning should know."


    Many experienced evolutionists nodded one after another. At that time, the sea of 500000 zombies was the last obstacle for them to capture the two sub cities. It can be said that the fight was very difficult. If the leaders of wolf riding had not a natural ability to resonate with cavalry, it would be impossible to break the game.


    In the face of such a large number, no matter how strong personal ability can no longer work.


    "Moreover, the situation of 2 million and 500000 is not the same at all. Instead of simply quadrupling the number, they must have a strong ability to control their core zombies."


    Hearing uncle Peng''s analysis, a confused voice came from his side. It was he Shan.


    "Uncle Peng, but now we are different from us at the beginning. We humans have also undergone earth shaking changes. At that time, the first-order peak was regarded as the absolute strong, and the second-order strong was only leader Zhang Yida.


    But now if we gather the power of eight cities, there are at least 300 second-order evolutors, and there are countless first-order peak evolutors.


    You are too pessimistic. I think we are fighting for the city. As long as we go back in time, we will be able to rely on the city to get through this sadness. "


    "I don''t know if you have noticed Su Rui''s words. He said that a special kind of zombie has evolved in this zombie group, that is, the kind of zombie we have never been in contact with."


    Uncle Peng took a meaningful look at He Shan and said, "we are making progress, evolving, and so are zombies."


    Zhang Mu took uncle Peng''s words and continued, "and we don''t know how many people have been infiltrated in the eight cities. It doesn''t matter if we are ordinary second-order evolutors, but we are infiltrated by two sub City masters.


    Ladies and gentlemen, can you guarantee that there are no sub city leaders infiltrated in the capital of Hohhot?


    One, two, or more?


    We are fighting a war in which we don''t even know who the enemy is, but the other party knows us like the back of his hand. He even ambushes among us and slowly divides us in peacetime. In wartime, he will suddenly turn against the water and give us a fatal blow.


    It is likely that when the flood of zombies breaks through the city''s defense line, we can only abandon the city and escape and continue to wander.


    This time, the opponent''s layout is very perfect, and there is no chance for us to prepare. "


    Zhang Mu glanced at everyone present, and everyone fell into silence.


    What he said is definitely not alarmist. You know, even Su Rui has been transformed. There are more than one sub city leader who is close to Su Rui except Huang Yan who has died.


    "In that case, why don''t we... Let''s go by ourselves.


    With our strength, we can go anywhere. There are too many ordinary people. If they really go to the step of abandoning the city, they will be cumbersome. It will be the same when we go. If we don''t fight now, we can preserve our strength.


    According to your analysis, we alone have no possibility of winning. Will we die in vain? "


    An untimely voice came from the crowd, but no one refuted him, because he just said what many people wanted to say but dared not say.


    If you don''t even know who your opponent is, what else should you play.


    When the idea was openly said, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Zhang Mu looked at the man and said faintly, then he stopped talking and let everyone decide by themselves.


    "How can there be an egg under the pouring nest?"

 Chapter 432

    As a result, naturally, everyone rushed back to the capital of Ordos.


    It is indeed possible for them to go first, but where can they live when mankind is destroyed.


    We should know that it is not only a problem of millions of people, but also a group of zombies surrounding the capital. If the city is broken, human beings will be transformed into zombies. If there are more than one million zombies, the power of this zombie sea will grow by more than half.


    At that time, no matter where they hide, they will no longer be able to pull back the destruction and annexation of mankind, and finally go to the end of destruction.


    They are fighting not only for mankind, but also for themselves.


    The seats in the venue in Ordos capital were already empty. The mirror division had stopped the mirror transmission long ago. Instead of letting them see Su Rui''s backwater, they directly informed everyone that a large number of zombies were approaching.


    But Xue Wangfeng didn''t leave the venue. He looked at the empty venue and didn''t speak.


    "There came the news that Su Rui failed and died completely."


    Xue Wangfeng seemed not surprised at all. He asked carelessly, "how did you die?"


    "According to the people at the scene, he was burned to death by a powerful spiritual attack and turned into essence."


    "Into a real spiritual attack? That''s interesting. It''s really very destructive to our family now."


    This Xue Wangfeng is also from the corpse puppet family!


    Xue Wangfeng''s voice is the same as Su Rui''s voice of the zombie personality at that time, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "It has long been said that Su Rui will have problems. His human heart is too heavy and his temperament is too arrogant. Otherwise, he will not have been completely transformed into my corpse puppet family at this time. His human heart has been struggling.


    You know, minimum requirement of the his order is to leave only one person. Others can be solved when they are poisoned by Lord Shen''s medicine.


    It took so long to ask for trouble.


    His defection was just because he was dying and had to do it. It was very different from our initiative to follow the king. Even if he didn''t die, his human heart didn''t know how long to struggle.


    Sooner or later, it will affect the king''s plan. It''s better to die. At the beginning, the king was willing to give him eternal life, but because of his brother. "


    Xue Wangfeng''s eyes looked a little mocking. Su Rui, a half human and half corpse corpse puppet, was not recognized by him at all.


    "But just because he knew this, he was not a member of my corpse puppet family at all. Wang didn''t let him know too much.


    Sadly, Su Rui didn''t know what his brother was used for by the king until he died. He estimated that before he died, he thought his brother Su Liang was also given eternal life and would live forever.


    Su Rui, Su Liang, a pair of stupid brothers. It''s good to die so as to save trouble in the future. "


    The man standing next to him with a slightly bent body echoed, "the boss is right. I have already seen Su Rui unhappy."


    The man''s eyes twinkled with cunning light and took the opportunity to say, "boss, when can I really join the corpse puppet family as mentioned last time?"


    King Xue Feng glanced at him and said slowly, "when the war is over, the living people need the power of Lord Shen to become a corpse puppet family.


    The swallowing of the two capitals must be enough for adults to recover after rebirth. At that time, Lord ginseng and King will spare time to transform a large number of people into corpse puppets.


    Although your awakening ability is very ordinary, now perform well. Then I will ask Wang for a place for you. "


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The young man looked at Xue Wangfeng excitedly and complimented him. Although Xue Wangfeng has lost human emotion now, human inertia still makes him use his compliments to the people around him.


    "By the way, what''s the situation in Hohhot''s capital?"


    "They were also led to a part of the original body of Lord Shen. They were poisoned by medicine. Xiao Nan and huyantu sneaked attacks before and after. Bala, the golden scale wolf, died. Zhang Yi was too strong. When he was poisoned by medicine, he cooperated with Bala and killed Xiao Nan, because he has not been transformed into a corpse puppet family yet.


    However, the mechanism technique of huyantu was suddenly shot when Zhang Yi was caught off guard when he and Zhang Yi were facing Xiao Nan''s attack together.


    Finally, huyantu was hit hard and escaped. Zhang Yi was moderately injured and left with the remaining more than 20 second-order evolutors. At present, he is rushing back to the capital of Hohhot. "


    Unexpectedly, Bala, who seems to wear the same pants as Xiao Nan, did not betray mankind in the end. Instead, he has been a low-key and manic huyantu in peacetime and wartime. Unexpectedly, he has become a running dog of the corpse puppet family. First, Xiao Nan made a sneak attack, and then pretended to be a common enemy, and stabbed Zhang Yi, who trusts him very much.


    Xue Wangfeng thought carefully for a while and said slowly.


    "Eight war riders, four died and one rebelled. Only Zhang Yi, hachimu and qizidar survived.


    Zhang Yi was also injured. The eight war cavalry survived in name, and the last threat was in vain. "


    "That''s because Wang has a strong will. You can''t help it, boss. You will be given a better body by Wang."


    The man next to him took the opportunity to flatter. They turned and left the venue in the dark. As for where the dark crowd in the packed venue went, they naturally ran near the city wall.


    It''s too bad to hear that millions of zombies are approaching the city and are coming to the city right away?


    Under the leadership of the fourth World War cavalry, everyone was ready for war, while they all stood on the wall and looked at the distance, and they could see some pioneer troops in the zombie sea.


    A thick haze pressed on the hearts of everyone in the city. As the atmosphere became more and more dignified, this mood gradually increased. There were whispering and uneasy discussions everywhere in the capital.


    "Chief, they haven''t come back yet. What should we do?"


    A small captain of a gray wolf riding looked at the dark sea of zombies moving towards them bit by bit. He asked his companions anxiously that without Su Rui, they were like losing their backbone. He didn''t know that their most respected leader had abandoned them, and now there were no bones.


    "Look at the zombie sea, there is still a distance. Shaoliang and Qin Meng have been asked to release the flying mutant beast to inform the leader whether they will come or not."


    Fortunately, there are two national treasure level evolutors who can tame flying mutant animals in the city. Otherwise, they don''t know how to inform the four teams that may still be in-depth.


    An older man answered the anxious young man just now, and then asked.


    "Lin Qing, have rolling stones and fuel been mobilized?"


    "Old Meng has been transferred out of the reserve and is now on the way to the city wall. I ordered them to send it urgently. As for the defense outside the city, it has been arranged by the earth evolution. Mainly, the zombie sea is too sudden, so we can only do it now."


    The old man nodded. He seemed to be a second-order evolutionist. He thought much more than the young man.


    "Well, you did a good job. Such a large number of zombies suddenly attacked. It was like a premeditated plan. I had never heard of the gathering of zombies before. Now I''m actually in front of me.


    Do so many scouts in sub cities eat white rice!


    It''s not easy, and it happens that none of the leaders are in the city. "


    The old man looked at the sea of zombies with a long distance. He looked tight and told everyone around him, "the leader is not here. I will temporarily replace leader Su Rui as the first captain of Canglang riding.


    Not only those in the fourth World War cavalry, but also all the earth evolutionists in the city.


    Whoever violates the recruitment will be killed! "


    "Yes, Meng Lao!"


    "Yes, acting leader!"


    The capital of Ordos, which is about to be under attack, is still running pre war preparations in an orderly manner under the control of the four war cavalry.

 Chapter 433

    Before the zombie Sea formed a circle around the capital of Ordos, Zhang Mu and his team got in.


    Looking at the endless sea of zombies forced by the flank, the eyes of Zhang Mu and others are extremely dignified.


    "It seems that Su Rui is telling the truth, and looking at this number, it is likely that more than two million."


    Zhang Mu glanced roughly and judged the approximate number of zombies surrounded this time.


    He suddenly found that HA Chi Mu''s eyes were very gloomy. He looked at the position where the sea of zombies rolled over. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. He held the reins of red blood in his hand, and his green tendons burst.


    "Lord..."


    Uncle Peng just started, he was interrupted by hachimu''s wave and accelerated again.


    Red blood''s full speed was exaggerated. The people riding ordinary war horses were far behind, one step ahead and went straight to the capital of Ordos.


    "What happened to him?"


    Zhang Mu hasn''t realized what happened. All the corpses in that location are zombies. What''s the difference?


    Uncle Peng''s low and sad voice came from behind him, which suddenly widened Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    "The direction of that location must pass through the branch city of Yijinholo banner, which is equivalent to a satellite city of Ordos capital.


    The zombie sea can form a complete encirclement, which means that the city of Ejin Horo Banner has been broken. "


    It should have been guessed that in the four days they went out, all the eight sub cities should be swallowed up by the huge sea of zombies. It seems that the left behind citizens have no chance to escape to heaven.


    Eight sub cities, all occupied!


    Only the last two capitals are left, isolated and helpless. Will they be swallowed up by the endless sea of zombies?


    What a big pen!


    No wonder ha Chi Mu was so excited that he was awakened by Uncle Peng. Qizidar''s face suddenly darkened when he hurried back to the city and didn''t notice it.


    Other second-order evolutionists are also extremely heavy, and there are always several with families.


    In this extremely silent atmosphere, the people quickly rushed to the capital of Ordos before they took a breath.


    It seems that the zombie sea is only ten minutes away from them.


    Hiss!


    The people standing on the wall heard the sound of red blood, and all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "It''s the city master. They''re back!"


    "Great, it''s the leader''s red blood. It can''t be wrong. Lin Qing, go down and pick them up. Don''t let them enter the trap array. You should know the secret way."


    "Yes, Meng Lao."


    The young man called Lin Qing threw a fist at old Meng and flew down from the high wall.


    He is the chief person in charge of this earth system trap. He is an earth system evolutionist himself. Soil columns rise straight, and the height decreases in turn. He catches Lin Qing. Then he comes to hachimu in front of a few flashes.


    When hachimu saw Lin Qing''s clothes, he frowned and said, "the man riding the wolf?"


    "Yes, the wolf rode Lin Qing and was ordered by Meng Lao, the leader of the war era, to welcome you back to the city. We have laid a complex and huge earth system trap two kilometers away to deal with the zombie sea."


    Hearing that the capital of Ordos was ready, hachimu''s eyebrows eased slightly. He glanced at thousands of soil evolutionists still working nearby and nodded slightly.


    "Lin Qing, you did a good job, but you have to hurry up. The enemy is only about 12 minutes away from here. It''s best if the traps can be arranged. If not, evacuate quickly."


    "I see, hachimu city leader. I''ll urge them to complete the assigned task in eight minutes."


    At this time, Zhang Mu and others, who were a little slower, arrived one after another. Looking at the busy earth evolutionists outside the city, they nodded secretly. Such an arrangement still had a fight.


    "How can this fortification be arranged so quickly?"


    Seeing the return of all the peak strength of Ordos capital, Lin Qing was a little nervous and quickly explained.


    "These fortifications were not arranged in a hurry now. When the capital was established, they were actually buried deep in the bottom, and they kept increasing in the back, so as to prevent this situation.


    However, it will not be called at ordinary times. They are in an inactive state and do not hinder entry. This matter is also an absolute secret. Only ten people appointed by leader Zhang Yi at that time know the activation method, and six of the ten people must be activated. The more people, the higher the degree of activation perfection.


    Because of this event, all ten of us have arrived, so now we have opened all the trap mechanisms. After activation, we only need the earth series evolutors to repair and strengthen. Therefore, it will be so fast. "


    They nodded. The idea was Zhang Yi''s decision, and hachimu and qizidar also heard about it, but they didn''t expect that the mechanism array outside the city would be so spectacular as soon as it was opened.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing, who scanned the crowd, found something wrong and asked quickly.


    "Two city masters, what about our leader Su Rui? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Everyone looked different. No one spoke first, and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate.


    "Leader Su Rui, he was intrigued by the enemy and died in battle."


    It''s Zhang Mu''s voice.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Mu''s position in disbelief. To know that Su Rui almost killed him once, Zhang Mu was washing the white for Su Rui and said that he was killed by someone.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. Lord Su Rui is the strongest of our wolves. His archery is unparalleled. He won''t die. You''re lying to me. You must be lying to me."


    The young Lin Qing obviously couldn''t accept Su Rui''s death, and glared at Zhang Mu on the obsidian.


    At this time, uncle Peng stood up on his horse and said slowly.


    "What he said is true. Leader Su Rui and leader Huang Yan died in the war."


    Lin Qing knows uncle Peng. He is the second leader of red flame wolf riding. Even he spoke. That''s true.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Lin Qing''s eyes have been confused and has been repeating the four words impossible.


    Ha Chimu looked bored and directly raised his axe. He patted him on the head and shouted.


    "That''s silly. Wait until the war is over. Now it''s the biggest crisis for all mankind in the city of Inner Mongolia.


    We''ll explain about leader Su Rui then. There''s no time now. The zombie sea is coming.


    Take us into town! If you delay the fighter again, I''ll split you directly. "


    Ha Chi Mu''s axe woke Lin Qing up. His lax eyes gathered again. Looking at the people with dignified eyes on the horse''s back and the sea of zombies getting closer and closer behind them, he shivered and said, "gentlemen, come with me."


    With that, they began to shuttle in the mechanism array, which did not show an extraordinary face, and they quickly followed.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, why don''t you tell the story of Su Rui and Huang Yan''s betrayal?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the wall getting closer and closer, and his tone was very low.


    "Now the chances of winning are less than 20%. If you shake the morale of the army again, brother hachimu, I think you know the consequences better than me. Saying that they were killed in battle can arouse the blood of two wolves.

 Chapter 434

    Along the road led by Lin Qing, ha Chimu and others entered the capital of Ordos in seven twists and turns. More than 30 people walked up the wall, and no one dared to stop them all the way.


    "Lord hachiki!"


    "Chief! Uncle Peng!"


    In front of him was Meng Lao, who had been presiding over the defense, and behind him was the man riding the red flame wolf.


    Ha Chimu didn''t speak. He walked to the edge of the city wall and was surrounded by people. Here, all the elites and cores of the whole Ordos capital gathered here.


    At this moment, ha Chi mu, who had not spoken, finally spoke.


    "The core figures of the four wolves are here. I''m hachimu. The zombie sea will arrive at the fortification two kilometers outside the capital in seven or eight minutes. Now I''m the commander-in-chief of the battle of Ordos capital."


    Looking around, although no one dared to refute, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s urgent and right. I don''t explain too much, just two points.


    1¡¢ Su Rui and Huang Yan were killed by traitors, which was done by the behind the scenes of the sudden zombie sea. Therefore, the Canglang cavalry and the broken army wolf cavalry were all broken up, and the two cavalry merged and fought side by side. "


    As soon as ha Chimu said this, there was an uproar.


    "How could it be? How could our leader die?"


    "Yes, leader Su Rui has all his skills. How could he die? He was fine when I saw him in the mirror screen just now. How can you say that the leader is dead as soon as the mirror disappears, city master hachimu!"


    Who could have thought that the two wolf riding leaders all died suddenly? At such a critical time, all the people riding the gray wolf and the broken army wolf turned their suspicious eyes to ha Chimu. Even the people riding the red flame wolf were not so sure, because they knew that Su Rui had a big holiday with his leader.


    Ha Chi Mu was not nervous at all. Now he rode the leader''s momentum, which virtually deterred the people who were talking, from the noise at the beginning to the whispering, and then to the silence at the end.


    "Finished? Now I won''t explain to you. Now that you''re finished, I''ll go on to the second point."


    The zombie sea that surrounds us this time is about two million, but because half of the targets are on the capital of Hohhot, the number assigned to us is one million. "


    Ha Chimu''s voice paused. Now he is extremely calm. His ability to analyze things is very comprehensive.


    "There are good news and bad news. One is the capital of Hohhot, which shared our pressure. Originally, there were two million zombies in the sea, but now only one million attacked our capital.


    But at the same time, I hope you can recognize a fact. That is, the capital of Hohhot is also surrounded. Let''s not put our hope on leader Zhang Yida. We have no way back.


    The city is here, the people are there! "


    Ha Chi Mu''s round eyes scanned everyone who dared to look at him, and slowly spit out four unfinished words.


    "The city is dead, the people are dead."


    "Who was in charge of the defense of the city? Stand up! Now it''s only five minutes from the zombie sea to the defense. Have all the fuel and rolling stones been in place?"


    Ha Chimu obviously knew how many reserves were hidden in the capital and quickly asked.


    Meng Lao quickly came out of the crowd. He was the first to accept the fact that Su Rui was dead. Even if ha Chimu lied, it was impossible for more than 30 second-order peak evolutors, including Su Rui, to lie.


    He had changed his name, and his tone was very low. He bowed his hands respectfully and answered hachimu.


    "Commander in chief, two minutes ago, all rolling stones, thunder logs and fuel oil have been transported to every corner of the city wall. They are equipped with power evolutors and fire evolutors, all waiting for the order."


    Rolling stones and fuel are in place, and there is a defense killer made of mutated plants, luolei wood.


    Ha Chi Mu nodded slightly, looked at Meng Lao, helped him and said, "hard work, well done."


    "Commander in chief, this is what I should do."


    Meng Lao''s eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation and stopped talking, but then he said it decisively.


    "I have an unkind request from Lao Meng. Please promise me, Lord hachimu."


    Hachimu stared into his eyes and said, "Meng always, I''ve heard your name. If you have anything, I''ll say, I''m only responsible for wartime command. I''ll consider all the reasonable suggestions now."


    "Please commander in chief, don''t break up the wolf ride, and mix it with the broken army wolf ride."


    Ha Chimu didn''t speak. Meng Lao seemed a little anxious and hurriedly added, "Commander in chief, it''s not that I Lao Meng disobeyed orders. Although I also know that without the soul core of the leader, the combat power of Canglang cavalry and broken army wolf cavalry will be greatly reduced, we are well-trained. Now we temporarily break up and mix with other wolf cavalry. Although the number is up, it will certainly affect the tacit understanding.


    If you can trust me, Lord hachimu, then give me the wolf ride. Even if it is certainly not as good as the red flame wolf ride and the shield wolf ride, we will make a mess of him in this zombie sea. We want to avenge leader Su Rui. There is no coward in the wolf ride! "


    "What Meng Lao said is good. City Lord, please don''t break up the wolf ride. Let''s try our best to avenge leader Su Rui. Don''t mention that there is a small thing like a zombie opposite. Even if there is a dragon opposite, we can tear off a large piece of meat."


    "Yes, Lord, don''t break us up. We can''t cooperate with the broken wolf at all."


    "That is to say, we have our own battle array. Even if Lord Huang Yan is absent and there is a deputy leader, our combat power will not be lost too much. Please believe us!"


    "Please believe us, Lord hachimu! We don''t have a counsellor when we break the army!"


    It''s hard to imagine that this passionate remark came from an old population whose rotten wood will wither, and now it has aroused the excitement of the public.


    Ha Chimu thought for a moment, made a quick decision, nodded and recognized Meng Lao''s words.


    "Well, wolf riding and army breaking wolf riding are both good sons of our Inner Mongolia capital and the pride of our Ordos capital. Even if your leader is gone, I hope you will not insult your wolf riding name.


    You are allowed to fight alone. There are many green wolves riding archers who are responsible for harassing the flanks. The broken wolf riding stays in the capital first and waits for my command. "


    "Remember, you are fighting for your wife and children, your close friends and mankind."


    "No matter whether we win or lose in the end, as long as human beings live, your name will be praised on this land forever."


    "We are wolves, the prairie wolf who wants to bite the enemy to death! It is the prairie wolf who dares to fight with the tiger in order to protect his family!"


    "We inherit the wolf nature, and our soul is also the wolf soul born for war!"


    At last, ha Chi Mu''s loud voice roared out with his anger.


    "The battle never stops, and the wolf soul never dies!"


    All four wolves rode on the city wall. Stimulated by hachimu''s pre war declaration, their blood boiled, and the voice of common roar rang through the whole capital.


    "The battle never stops, and the wolf soul never dies!"


    "The battle never stops, and the wolf soul never dies!"


    "The battle never stops, and the wolf soul never dies!"


    ......

 Chapter 435

    The crowd immediately dispersed, and Yuanrui was dragged away by Gesang, leaving Zhang Mu and Hachi wood on the wall.


    Zhang Mu looked at the zombie sea in front of him, and his mood was very peaceful. This scene was rare in his later memory, because the zombie sea of this scale had not been formed several times before the war.


    And when there is such strength, the major era cities have fully opened the protection measures for human beings because of the successful promotion of a large number of junior agent merchants. It is useless to surround the city with zombies.


    As ha Chimu said, there is really no way back. As far as Zhang Mu knows, in Hohhot''s capital city, the era agent businessman who belongs to Hohhot era city should have the highest completion of the promotion task of the primary era agent businessman in the caravan alliance.


    However, even that person did not become a primary agent merchant of the era, but he temporarily opened the primary authority last time, which is not counted.


    As a trainee era agent merchant, era merchants are not qualified to open protection for the whole era city.


    Although the current capital of Hohhot will certainly have the dignity of era merchants, and Zombies dare not offend, it is inevitable that the sea of zombies manipulated behind it will engulf the whole capital without fully opening the protection.


    They dare not be presumptuous, but how many people can live there, and there is no food and water supply. In the end, only era businessmen may survive.


    "Unexpectedly, elder brother hachimu''s eloquence is very good, but I saw that many soldiers had trembled directly just now. Elder brother, these words directly made their fighting spirit burn to this point."


    Zhang Mu looked at the silent Hachi wood and said slowly.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, aren''t you nervous? To tell you the truth, my first thought when I saw the sea of zombies was that the city of Inner Mongolia was over. When I saw so many people waiting for me to give orders, I didn''t expect brother Zhang Mu that you were much calmer than HA Chi mu.


    I was also impressed by what I said just now. Does brother Zhang Mu really think that my brother has not read a book? Do you want me to recite "I have a dream" for you? "


    "I have a dream"? It''s awesome, but don''t. the battle will begin soon. "


    Ha Chimu finally opened his mouth and turned to look at Zhang Mu. His anxiety had already settled down. After entering the city, he found that the red flame wolf riding and the reserve army were intact in the city, and most of the city people had also transferred, so he was relieved a lot.


    Even if the city of ejinholo banner is swallowed, what is lost is only an empty city.


    As long as people are there, everything is easy to say.


    The city is gone. It can be built again. People are gone, but there is no time for them to make another batch.


    However, he admired Zhang Mu very much. Even as the head of the city, he couldn''t suppress his panic. At this time, he didn''t see a trace of panic from Zhang Mu''s face, and ha Chimu knew that it was not pretended, but really calm.


    You know, this is a whole million zombies!


    "I said brother Zhang Mu, how can you be so calm? Do you have any cards to help me get through this crisis?"


    Zhang Mu smiled bitterly, pointed to his chest and said, "if I have this ability, can I be plotted like this?"


    Ha Chimu looked at the chest position covered by Zhang Mu and asked anxiously, "what will you do in the future? Find the most exquisite surgeon to move the knife for you."


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said slowly, "as long as you don''t receive a violent shock, you should be able to live. Don''t say later, it''s the greatest gift of God to survive this time."


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    After a long horn sounded, the two people looked dignified at the same time.


    It is the horn of the front line, which means that the sea of zombies will enter the fortifications outside the city in a minute.


    "All units pay attention to the alert. There are still 50 seconds for the zombie sea to enter the fortification. The earth evolutionist who controls the mechanism can start to prepare."


    There are many capable people in hachimu''s hands. Now the division of labor is very clear. The earth evolutionists of ordinary reinforcement organs have withdrawn to the capital, and the remaining 300 core evolutionists controlling different organs remain 1000 kilometers away from the capital to control the operation of organs in batches.


    Looking at everything going on in an orderly way, hachimu suddenly felt something wrong. Did all this go a little too smoothly?


    "Brother Zhang Mu, you said that there must be enemies in the capital, but we didn''t lose a single soldier after we came back. This competition brought everyone together. What do I think it helped us.


    If we were scattered in eight sub cities, we would be nibbled away bit by bit, and there would be no chance of winning 10 percent. "


    Zhang Mu nodded and said, "I know."


    "You already know, then why?"


    Looking at the puzzle on HA Chimu''s face, Zhang Mu replied as usual, "why didn''t I say anything, did I?"


    "There are only two possibilities for the enemy not to attack us.


    One is that it doesn''t want to. In this case, the enemy has absolute confidence to swallow us and doesn''t rarely make such small moves.


    The other is that it can''t. I can''t think of anything else we can''t do. "


    Zhang Mu looked at HA Chi Mu and said slowly, "the probability of these two possibilities is five to five. I can''t judge, so I didn''t say this until you mentioned it. Now I''ll be flexible. If the sea of zombies can be solved, at least it won''t be destroyed."


    While Zhang Mu was talking to ha Chimu, the roar and roar of the zombie had spread here two kilometers away.


    In the bunker one kilometer away, the flat land is flat, and all the vegetation on it has been cleaned up.


    Lin Qing is the person in charge of the trap of the earth system mechanism. Through the telescope, he can see the zombies in the front row with bloody teeth.


    "Captain Lin Qing, the zombie sea has entered the mechanism range. Do you want to open the first defense now?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Ha Chimu has handed over all the rights of defense to him, which is up to him to decide.


    When he saw that one tenth of the enemy had advanced 300 meters, Lin Qing made a quick decision and gave an order.


    "Dragon wall, up!"


    Dozens of earth system evolutors who had been preparing for a long time suddenly communicated earth system energy at the moment of command.


    The deafening roar sounded immediately, even outweighing the roar of the zombie sea pioneer who smelled human smell.


    A huge thick earth wall surrounding the whole capital rose steadily, and one tenth of the zombies ran in, that is, 100000, and the remaining 900000, all stopped outside the Shenglong wall and frantically scratched the wall.


    When the Dragon Wall rose to a height of 15 meters, it stopped. The zombies hanging on it struggled, fell to the ground and smashed in a moment.


    However, Lin Qing''s order is still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    "The first gully, open it for me!"


    "Oil, meat chips!"


    The first-order ordinary zombies have no wisdom. The 100000 zombies rushed towards Lin Qing''s position. They didn''t find that all their companions behind them were intercepted.


    With a click, the ground in front of them cracked without warning, forming a huge gully.


    All the zombies that couldn''t stop fell in, and there was no concept of retreat in the simple thinking of zombies.


    100000 zombies fell into the first gully arranged by Lin Qing!


    Just as the body of the Zombie''s companion had filled the whole first gully and was about to climb out of the human wall, a strong smell of fuel filled the whole pit.


    The next second, the raging fire burned fiercely with the sound of zombies howling through the gully, swallowing all the figures of 100000 zombies.


    succeed!


    The effect is better than expected. As long as it burns for another minute, one tenth of the power of the zombie sea will be lost in the first defense.


    But the happy look on Lin Qing''s faces didn''t last long. An earth evolutionist shouted anxiously.


    "The dragon wall is broken! A large number of zombies are pouring in!"


    Lin Qing''s eyes stagnated for a moment and looked at the man who was talking strangely.


    How is that possible?


    As the first defense, the Dragon Rising wall only blocked the zombie sea for 20 seconds, which was at least 40 seconds longer than they had expected, but it was fully reduced by half!


    ...

 Chapter 436

    It''s the kind of zombie I''ve never seen!


    Starting at a height of at least five meters, two huge solid round hammers are hung on both sides of both hands, which are connected by an iron rope. Hammer after hammer hit the huge obstacles in front of them that hinder their progress.


    However, the giant monster''s ankles were worn by heavy chains, which made it extremely inconvenient to move.


    It looks very clumsy, but its power is infinite. Facing the defense of the Dragon Rising wall, it is the best breakthrough weapon.


    It''s the executioner!


    In terms of strength and physique, we continue to find mutant zombies. Basically, there is such a executioner chiseling the first Dragon Rising Wall every 100 meters.


    Under the 15 meter high Dragon Rising wall, many large holes appeared in many places, all of which were opened by such executioners.


    The executioner''s action is inconvenient. For the time being, there is no way to get out of the hole they broke in the Dragon Rising wall. But in the space under them, a large number of zombies rushed out, and many speeds have exceeded the limit of first-order zombies.


    Because the dragon wall was broken through too quickly, the huge gully was filled with their own bodies by a large number of zombies who were not afraid of death, and the towering fire was forced down.


    Shenglong wall, 70% damaged!


    Huge gully, filled up!


    The wall of fire was about to be put out. A steady stream of agile zombies stepped on their companions'' bodies from the sea of fire and roared towards the location of Lin Qing and others at a very fast speed.


    After driving through the telescope to this scene, Lin Qing calmly gave the order to open the second defense.


    The huge zombie with a height of five meters is also armed. Those zombies with agility comparable to the newborn variant of the second-order agile evolutionist are suddenly stuffy in Lin Qing''s chest and his uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Trip the horse, get up!"


    The dozens of people in charge of the dragon wall just now were unable to hold on. They were paralyzed on the ground. Twenty prepared first-order peak earth series evolutors on Lin Qing''s right quickly took over and executed Lin Qing''s orders.


    The trap mechanism outside the city is not specially prepared for zombies, because human enemies are not only them, but also the mutant herds that appear and disappear around the capital.


    This stumbling horse rope is prepared for the mutant herd, but when Lin Qing saw that many mutant zombies broke out at that speed, he made a quick decision. He didn''t care that this stumbling horse rope was originally prepared for the mutant beast and called it directly.


    Five hundred meters away from Lin Qing and others, a special steel wire fused with a lot of materials was raised from the ground in an instant, about 15 cm from the ground, at people''s ankles.


    A large number of quick running zombies have broken through the fire wall blockade of the huge gully one after another.


    The good news is that the effect of the first defense has been realized. At least 100000 zombies have been trampled or burned by their own kind in the huge gully and can no longer come out.


    However, there is another bad news, that is, the dead zombies who rushed in front are the most common first-order zombies. Originally, they were the role of cannon fodder. 100000 heads died. It looks like a spectacular number, but the threat of the zombie sea to the capital has not been weakened at all.


    The second after the special trip rope rose, the fastest running agile zombie had hit a deadly thin line that could not be detected in the dusty environment.


    The zombie was just excited by the strong human flavor of Lin Qing and other 300 people, but suddenly lost control of body balance and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when its rotten ankle was tangent to the special stumbling rope, even the rotten meat and bones were cut off.


    At this time, the speed it was proud of became the reason for taking its life.


    Stumbling horses rose one after another, and a large number of zombies fell down one after another. The ordinary ones were OK, and the agile ones flew out directly and crawled hard on the ground.


    The stumbling horse rope that keeps cutting the zombie is still smooth because of the special material. There is no trace of wear, and no stumbling horse rope collapses because of a large amount of impact.


    Those zombies whose speed has exceeded the first-order limit have higher precision controlled by intelligent zombies. When the intelligent zombies in the center of the zombie sea found this, the agile zombies immediately received new instructions and began to jump forward, directly jumping over the special stumbling rope on the ground.


    It seems that ordinary zombies are not worth the distraction control of intelligent zombie kings. They still run and fall. Lucky ones can crawl forward, and miserable ones are directly trampled into meat mud by their own kind in the next moment.


    Seeing thousands of agile zombies jumping high and low in their direction, Lin Qing''s adjutant was a little anxious. The sweat on his head couldn''t stop coming down. You know, maybe these things can reach their bunker in seven or eight seconds and leave all their 300 people here.


    But he also knows that he can''t urge Lin Qing. Everyone''s cold sweat is pouring out, especially the 20 earth series evolutors, who are ready to follow Lin Qing''s orders at any time.


    Four seconds later, these agile zombies had rushed to a place only 150 meters away from the bunker, and they could see their faces with their eyesight.


    The body is very narrow, the head is not high, and the nails on their hands are longer and sharper than ordinary zombies. The most terrible thing is their eyes, which are no longer invariable dull.


    "Ground stabbing thunder, open it for me!"


    They finally waited for Lin Qing''s order, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The twenty evolutors completed Lin Qing''s order in an instant, communicated with the earth elements, and triggered all the traps within their distance of 100 meters to 250 meters.


    Boom! Boom!


    In this area, the roar came and went one after another. One ground stabbing thunder dragged the adjacent one. The agile zombie flying in the air was instantly pricked into a sieve and lifted out by the air wave.


    Buried under the dust, there is a floor of open space, which contains the huge killers of their penultimate defense line.


    It is an explosive loaded in special vessels, mixed with all kinds of nails and coins, as well as any metal waste that can be collected.


    The explosive pull ring is only a thin earth thorn hanging tight. The task of the twenty earth evolutionists just now is to immerse all their minds in the earth elements of this earth thorn. At the command of Lin Qing, these earth thorns collapse instantly.


    As soon as the pull ring was loosened, the explosive was detonated in an instant and exploded with those miscellaneous things!

 Chapter 437

    At the moment of the explosion, Lin Qing decisively ordered the people to exit the bunker without looking back.


    Sure enough, the ground stabbing thunder had a strong explosive force. When the ground stabbing thunder 100 meters away from them was also involved and detonated, the metal waste in it suddenly flew out and shot in the direction of Lin Qing and them.


    The farthest coin from the ejection directly pierced their bunker. Even so, it was fully embedded in half of the ground. We can imagine what it would be like if it was shot at people.


    But Lin Qing''s face is not very good-looking, because the thunder stabbing is wasted!


    The ground stab thunder, which can be used to cause a lot of damage in the zombie army, is actually used because there are only a few thousand agile zombies. Lin Qing''s stomach is holding a fire. Where did these new variant zombies come from.


    However, there is no way. The communication range of earth evolutors to earth elements is just so. If they hide away, these mechanisms can''t be started at all. Things like Earth stabbing thunder, which must be accurate enough to be controlled by the evolutors, must accurately control the distance.


    It''s always necessary to eliminate these variant zombies, otherwise they will be allowed to approach the city wall. Even at the height of the capital, they can step on the gap between bricks and stones and climb up the wall in an instant. At their speed, they will cause great trouble.


    Lin Qing can only comfort himself. He is the main person in charge of this operation. He must be calm and not disturb his mind, because there is a big task behind him, which needs him to lead the people to implement.


    Now we need to rush to the next bunker. There is a land stabbing thunder killing array under their journey. If it weren''t for the limited special utensils that can amplify the explosion effect, how could this big killer be arranged only two times around the capital? If the materials were enough, even if the zombie sea was several times more, it could be blown clean.


    It was wasted last time. This time, we must blow up the main force in the zombie sea.


    "Help me! Ah..."


    While Lin Qing was thinking about the next task, a scream suddenly sounded at the back of the retreating team.


    The crowd turned back in an instant. An earth evolutionist hanging at the back of the team was bitten by a strange creature. It bit the main artery, and blood gushed out continuously.


    How is that possible?


    Lin Qing''s brain was short circuited for a moment. How could this level of ground stabbing thunder let the zombie survive? You should know that he feels wasteful to use the ground penetrating thunder just now in such a place. How can he not achieve the effect of total annihilation?


    Shua!


    A long earth gun pierced through the heads of the crowd and accurately nailed the little thing that bit the man just now to the ground.


    Although the speed was very fast, his body seemed very fragile. He was nailed to the ground by this long gun and struggled.


    Only then did Lin Qing see the true face of the thing. He was very small, only the size of a baby. He was also riddled with holes, leaving steel nails and fragments blasted by the ground. One arm was broken, two slender legs were intact, and his mouth full of tusks chewed a piece of flesh larger than his head.


    Half of his neck was torn open. The attacked earth lineage evolutionist could not live. Under his begging eyes, Lin Qing clenched his teeth and gave him a pleasure.


    Lin Qing''s adjutant gathered together, carefully observed the little zombie and said slowly, "it should be because of its small size. Although it was hit by the ground stabbing thunder, it didn''t hurt important organs and feet, so it can quickly catch up with us.


    Just now, we retreated wholeheartedly and didn''t guess that there would be zombies surviving from the ground stabbing thunder array. It''s our carelessness. "


    Lin Qing stared at the position just now surrounded by smoke and dust. Now there is no second zombie in their vision. He said solemnly, "hurry, quickly evacuate to the second bunker. I don''t know how many such small things will be. We''ll see the specific situation later.


    Li Chuang, take Qingzi''s body back and bury it in the capital city. "


    A muscular man stood out from the crowd, silently carried Qingzi''s body on his shoulder, and the people quickly evacuated to the second bunker 700 meters away from the capital.


    "Captain, do you see the animals?"


    It was Li Chuang''s voice. A strong man was red in his eyes and stared at Lin Qing.


    Qingzi is his youngest son. Lin Qing knows very well, so he is asked to deal with Qingzi''s future affairs.


    The person who drank and guessed gambling the day before, the living person, is gone now and has become a body with a little temperature. Because the task has not been completed, he can only backlog his grief in his heart and accumulate it.


    "I haven''t seen any similar creatures yet, but the explosion from the first ground stabbing thunder array is gone. It should be over, but the smoke is too big to be seen clearly through the telescope."


    This time, another 20 people were changed to take charge of the second earth stabbing thunder array 100 meters away. Although they would not use much power of earth elements, this work requires people to maintain control over that small earth stab all the time, which is extremely time-consuming. They can only change another group of people. The 20 people just got very tired.


    "There it is!"


    The crowd immediately gathered around and asked Lin Qing.


    "Is it a large group of zombies?"


    Lin Qing''s face was very ugly. He shook his head hard and said slowly, "it''s the small things just now that rushed out in large quantities, but the speed seems to have been greatly affected. Judging from their forward speed, it''s estimated that they will reach us in 30 seconds."


    Through the telescope, he uttered another news that silenced everyone.


    "There is still a fault between these little things and the zombie sea force."


    This means that if they enter the range of ground spikes and detonate, they will not hurt the large forces behind them. Moreover, it is likely that the enemy already knows the power of the ground stabbing thunder array and wants to use these things similar to engineers to deceive the thunder with his own body before the arrival of the large army.


    If it was really considered by the enemy, it was really terrible. Lin Qing''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    If the earth stabbing thunder array is used on these little things, it will not only have very little effect, but also can not shake the foundation of the zombie sea.


    If you don''t use it now, it will be completely wasted because the distance is not enough. You can''t even kill these little things.


    Although Lin Qing trusted the last big hand, he was extremely uncomfortable with the faint uneasiness in his heart. They didn''t know the strength of the enemy, but there was only the last defense behind him.


    Lin Qing hesitated. Suddenly, a voice interrupted the silence. "Captain, let me come."


    It''s Li Chuang!


    His eyes are very frightening and stare greatly. It seems that he has just made a very important decision. He gasped and said firmly and quickly, "Captain Lin Qing, you evacuate. I''ll stay here to control the stabbing thunder array. I''ll let those animals and small things go first. When the zombie army comes, I''ll detonate the stabbing thunder array.


    In this way, we will not waste the role of the thunder stabbing array. "


    Lin Qing immediately rejected him, frowned and shouted, "fooling around, can you control 20 traction earth spikes? Even if it really detonates, your life will be gone by then."


    Li Chuang seemed to have expected that Lin Qing would say so, adding, "Captain, you should know that in fact, only five are needed to trigger the basic number of stinging thunder array covering the whole area, and twenty are just for insurance.


    If I have full control, I can control five ground spikes at the same time. And my awakening ability is special. I can integrate with the earth. As long as I don''t move, I can hide my breath. I can only do it. "


    "Full control? You have to overdraw half. Once you overdraw more than half, you will be completely abandoned."


    Facing Lin Qing''s puzzled eyes, Li Chuang smiled calmly instead.


    "It''s nothing. I, Li Chuang, have a brother like Qingzi. I want to avenge my brother. Anyway, our wife and children are gone. We don''t have to go back to take care of our family.


    As for waste or not, Captain, to be honest, I don''t want to go back alive. "


    Lin Qing shook his head and refused him again. "There is still a defense line behind us. You don''t have to try with your life."


    Li Chuang was in a hurry. He directly stood up and pointed to Lin Qing''s nose and scolded, "dog day, can the last line of defense be? Don''t you know Lin Qing next? He can''t tell me that he can kill more than 100000 and 200000 things, which can be used to kill hundreds of miscellaneous things?


    You saw the one who killed the young son just now. I can''t tell you. You can''t guarantee to kill them all now. "


    Lin Qing still didn''t speak. Li Chuang roared directly, "they''ll arrive in more than ten seconds. My life is my own. I don''t care if you accompany me, but do you think you can stand up to who Lin Qing is then?


    Whet haw like an old woman, do you sell batches? I Li Chuang don''t have you as the captain! "


    Lin Qing has never seen Li Chuang like this. He is usually a simple and honest man. He stared at his angry eyes. Lin Qing said gnashing his teeth, "go! Take Qingzi''s body away and bury it!"


    Li Chuang smiled and roared at Lin Qing''s back.


    "That''s interesting. This is my fucking captain Li Chuang!"


    Several others wanted to stay with Li Chuang, and he scolded them directly.


    "You guys have the same awakening ability as Lao Tzu. Don''t hurt Lao Tzu, get out!"


    Looking at the people leaving, Li Chuang smiled foolishly, his body slowly sank into the soil, and his breath was mixed with the soil.


    His awakening ability was as he said, and his breath didn''t leak out at all. He felt the dwarf zombie running over his head, and his mind was all controlled on the earth spikes of the five ground spiked thunder rings at the core of the ground spiked thunder array.


    Hearing the roaring sound in the distance, Li Chuang knew that it was Lin Qing who opened the last line of defense. He felt much more comfortable and talked silently.


    "Young son, don''t blame being a brother. I didn''t avenge you personally and killed the dwarf zombies of dog day, but my brother can''t help being considerate of me.


    When you drink, don''t you always complain that it''s useless to be promoted to the second level? No one remembers it. It''s all right. When I do this vote, I''ll be angry. The captain must be with you at that time. Won''t someone remember it? "


    Speaking of this, Li Chuang''s eyes were full of excitement and continued to talk to himself.


    "Don''t hurry. Wait for me. I still owe me a meal of wine. I have to pay it back before Meng Po."


    Dong! Dong!


    After a minute, a dense sound came from the ground. Li Chuang, who was almost to collapse in order to maintain the earth thorn, suddenly brightened in front of his eyes.


    He knows that the zombie sea force is coming.


    Feeling the weight on his head and overdrawing his control over the earth elements, Li Chuang was in high spirits.


    "I''ve waited until now. If I don''t come again, I''ll pass out. I''ll leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. If I go down, I''ll be killed by your boy."


    Li Chuang''s eyes glowed with fire. After some zombies passed by, he immediately released his control over the earth element.


    The five ground spikes he controlled exploded in an instant, the air waves shook in a circle, the earthquake roared, and the other ground spikes were detonated in an instant.


    There is a large blank in the middle of the zombie sea. All the zombies in the area where the ground stab thunder array is located are scattered on the ground.


    And Li Chuang was dug out of the soil by several zombies because of his ability to expose his breath.


    When he was divided, Li Chuang smiled.

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the explosion in the distance, everyone in the last line of defense was silent.


    In the telescope, Lin Qing could only watch Li Chuang, who had no resistance because of his overdraft, torn to pieces by several first-order zombies.


    Trembling, Lin Qing put down his telescope, took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, and restrained his tone very calmly.


    "Everybody, concentrate on controlling the Panlong array. Li Chuang sacrificed and changed a group of zombies with a visual number of about 150000 to 200000.


    The good news is that the zombie sea surrounding the capital is only about 650000. The bad news is that there is only this last defense in front of the city wall. "


    Needless to say, Lin qingduo has been concentrating on controlling the operation and use of Panlong array.


    Within the hundreds of meters outside the city wall, 300 huge stone pillars six or seven meters high rose. This soil was specially treated and extremely soft.


    One person controls a stone pillar and slowly moves their position, just like a stone dragon swimming slowly, making the dwarf zombies who just entered lose their direction.


    Although he has been running towards the position of the city wall, he is always spinning in place and can''t make an inch!


    This is the last defense in front of Ordos capital, Panlong array!


    Those dwarf zombies didn''t fall into quicksand for the first time because of their light body, but they soon found themselves sinking slowly, so they quickly climbed up the nearby stone pillars and jumped forward on the stone pillars like flexible monkeys.


    In this way, it seems that the danger of quicksand has been avoided, but how can the power of Panlong array only have this?


    When the evolutionist in the rear observed that a dwarf zombie jumped to the stone pillar under his control, he instantly launched an attack on the earth element attached to the stone pillar.


    The Gnome zombies shot into the air with sharp spikes. If they didn''t escape, they were directly disassembled into a pile of scattered rotten meat. If they escaped, they just delayed the time of death. They fell heavily in the quicksand and were swallowed up by the quicksand on the ground without resistance.


    In this way, all the hundreds of dwarf zombies used for testing died when the 300 stone pillars of Panlong array rose, and none of them could survive.


    Zhang Mu and hachimu stood on the wall and looked at the Panlong array 300 meters away.


    Because he didn''t know the defense mechanism laid by the capital in advance, he was a little puzzled. Looking at hachimu, he asked, "although our wall is the main attack side of the enemy, is 300 stone pillars enough? I think its effect should be similar to the sand and dust we met in the wilderness, preventing the enemy from moving forward.


    But only 300, is that enough? Now the zombie sea has stopped outside the Panlong array. If they come together and flood in, I don''t think I can last long. "


    Ha Chimu only knew a little about the Panlong array, thought for a while and replied to Zhang Mu, "this Panlong array, I only know that its biggest function should be to control the travel speed of zombies. At this time, call out the evolutionist of long-range attack and bomb for a bombing, which is the meaning of its existence.


    In fact, I don''t think it will last long, but you see, 50000 evolutors with long-range attack awakening ability have gathered outside the city, waiting for all the zombies to enter the sea.


    At present, the zombie sea has lost at least 30% of the first two defenses. It can be seen that there is a vacant area. Now it is integrating for this reason.


    As long as this Panlong array can support our three rounds of bombing, it will have to be reduced by half. At that time, the number will be the same. Are we still afraid of these mindless things? "


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak and continued to observe the trend in the Panlong array. Now 30000 evolutors have stood on this side of the Panlong array, with the wolf riding with crossbows and their reserve army.


    The energy fluctuations and species in this area are extremely chaotic, waiting for the zombie sea to enter.


    The sea of zombies moved and seemed to have assembled, but the enemy was so cunning that he didn''t let the army rush in. He first released 50000 zombies to attack.


    It can be clearly seen that the 50000 zombies were carefully selected, most of them ordinary zombies. There are 5000 agile zombies with normal body shape, and the executioners with amazing body shape are also among the pioneers of this wave.


    Zhang Mu recognized the existence of the executioner at a glance. He immediately lost his confidence in the defense of the Panlong array.


    The Panlong column is only six or seven meters high. The executioner is five meters high. The meteor hammer in his hand is even more amazing. I don''t know what special metal is mixed, and two heavy marks are dragged on the ground.


    After receiving the order, the vanguard troops rushed into the Panlong array without hesitation, while the remaining 600000 zombies stood still. It seems that they have a pair of eyes sensing the complex situation in the Panlong array.


    Sure enough, quicksand is fatal to these extremely heavy zombies. Before stepping ten meters, most zombies have been deeply trapped in quicksand at their ankles. Zombies don''t know that they can''t struggle in quicksand. The deeper they fall, the more they struggle, the deeper they fall.


    The executioner, who was far overweight, had no power to use force. He could step on the weight of the mark on the normal ground. As soon as he stepped on the quicksand, he directly submerged a section of his lower leg into his leg.


    The trapped executioner began to roar, waved the meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it at the dragon column that had been swinging in front of them.


    With a heavy hammer, the nearest Panlong column was directly hit with a hole, but the Panlong column was moving. If it was damaged, it was quickly moved to the distance and replaced by other Panlong columns.


    Under the control of the earth evolution, the quicksand climbed up from the bottom of the damaged Panlong column and repaired the gap in the column body. After a period of time, it was as good as before.


    The only successful breakthrough in quicksand control is the second-order agile zombies with light body and sufficient explosive power. The speed of Panlong column moving quicksand can not keep up with their ghostly figure. Although they are constantly changing direction, they are getting closer and closer to the capital city wall.


    It''s very human here!


    Although it is controlled, its nature is a zombie. Smelling the strong human flavor of 30000 people gathered around the Panlong column, the speed of thousands of agile zombies suddenly broke out again.


    But what they never expected was that when they were only 100 meters away from the exit, they would be greeted by overwhelming energy bombardment.


    Thousands of agile zombies, all out!


    More than 40000 ordinary zombies and executioners were left, at least half of their bodies had disappeared into the quicksand and were unwilling to roar.


    The Panlong column at that position was also smashed indiscriminately, but it was not long before it was intact again under the reflux and condensation of quicksand!

 Chapter 439

    Seeing this scene, ha Chi Mu took a breath and muttered.


    "The defense mechanism arranged by leader Zhang Yida in the capital of Hohhot must be more perfect than here. Even if the number of zombies in the sea is 2 million, there is nothing to fear."


    Zhang Mu shook his head slightly and said, "now it''s just a tentative attack of the intelligent zombie hidden in the sea of zombies. It won''t be killed like this. It''s all right to run out of cannon fodder. It can''t bear to use the main force."


    Ha Chimu suddenly turned to look at Zhang Mu and said slowly, "brother Zhang Mu, I suddenly thought of one thing. Although I don''t know the defense mechanism of the capital, Su Rui must know more than I do. Why didn''t the enemy know the news and find a way against us?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Su Rui didn''t say it. I can see that he just wants to live. He doesn''t have a deep hatred for mankind, but this possibility is very low. Even if Su Rui doesn''t say it, the other chess pieces he buried will know more or less about this."


    Zhang Mu can''t guess what happened now. In the final analysis, it''s because he doesn''t know the general city of Inner Mongolia and the eight war horse, so he can''t easily draw a conclusion.


    But he knew that the development of things would not be so simple. He knew that the other party had lost 40% of his effective strength without even touching the city wall.


    Either the zombie sea has its own support, or this group of one million zombies is not a real threat!


    Zhang Mu was frightened by his idea. Even in a year or two after the end of the future, the formation of such a large-scale zombie sea is one of the few. If a million zombies are a cover and a real killing move, the human beings in the capital of Ordos really can''t take it up.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden movement in the zombie sea outside the Panlong array, which attracted the eyes of all those who were observing the battlefield.


    The sea of zombies quickly separated on both sides, leaving a big gap. The trampling sound sounded one after another. It turned out that all the executioners outside the Dragon Rising wall had arrived. The ordinary zombies that couldn''t dodge were trampled into meat sauce in an instant and mixed with the dust on the ground.


    Dragging a slow pace, it was visually observed that at least four digit executioners walked one after another, surrounded outside the Panlong array and remained stationary.


    A thousand five meter tall executioners all gathered together, and the scene was extremely spectacular!


    Everyone can''t understand what they are doing. Haven''t they found that these big men''s original huge physical advantages have become fatal weaknesses in the Panlong array full of quicksand?


    Want to send them in bulk and die? The will not think that quicksand is limited and want to use quantity to restrict the control of quicksand.


    The corners of the mouths of Lin Qing and others showed a contemptuous smile. The wisdom of these zombies was just like this. They knew how many to pile.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon array knows that there is an underground river at the bottom, so the soil above is extremely soft. After being transformed by the earth system evolutors, it will become the current quicksand area.


    The quicksand is endless. No matter how big it is, it''s useless.


    Suddenly, these executioners threw the giant meteor hammers in their hands together and built them up high. A thousand meteor hammers superimposed into a mountain.


    At this time, a large number of reptile zombies sprang out of the zombie sea. They were about the same size as a single meteor hammer, but they all climbed the metal mountain.


    These reptile zombies are doing the same thing, secreting saliva!


    Muddy yellow saliva slowly flows out of their mouthparts and drops on the pop balls.


    As soon as saliva touches the metal surface, it emits bursts of blue smoke and begins to volatilize.


    Those meteor hammers are melting!


    Zhang Mu finally knew how the weapons of these executioners came out. It was these ugly little things that melted the metal with saliva.


    What they are doing is melting these meteor hammers again. Most of them have been sublimated, leaving the most solid materials. It seems that they want to condense a thousand meteor hammers into something.


    Zhang Mu looked at the huge unidentified metal gradually forming and swallowed.


    What do you think of this thing? It''s a bit like a huge armor!


    Nearly ten meters high armor, for whom? Even a five meter tall executioner is not enough.


    Zhang Mu wanted to interrupt this process, but now they are all outside the Panlong array. The attack range of long-range attack is not enough at all. They can only watch their big moves.


    Then the next change of zombie sea directly answered Zhang Mu''s doubts.


    Almost all the executioners received orders from the core of the zombie sea and knelt on the ground.


    Only one of the most tall and the only executioner close to six meters was still standing, which was very obvious among the executioners kneeling on the ground.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the special executioner tore open the neck position of the same kind beside him with one claw and took out its Yuanjing alive.


    The executioner who was pulled out of Yuanjing trembled and wailed bitterly. But he dared not resist and was bound by the will from the core of the zombie sea.


    Isoyuan crystal completely separated from its body. Like ordinary zombies, she lost the source of power and fell to the ground.


    After eating the same kind of Yuanjing, the special executioner was obviously taller and bigger. Yuanjing was the power of the zombie core and swallowed the same kind. There was an excited roar in his throat and turned his greedy eyes to other people kneeling on the ground.


    You know, there are still nearly a thousand executioners nearby!


    "Is there any way to stop it and not let it eat any more?"


    Ha Chimu saw something was wrong and seemed a little anxious, but Zhang Mu could only shake his head at him.


    "The distance is too far. The owner of the zombie sea is very smart and cautious. There is no way but to wait."


    In the distance, there were continuous roars and wails, which shook everyone''s heartstrings. I don''t know if the Panlong array can stop it.


    Finally, after a long roar of satisfaction, a huge figure stood up slowly.


    Ten meters! The height has reached ten meters!


    A long tail like an iron whip grew behind, and the body was covered with a layer of silent scales, more and more like an upright beast.


    The ground was a mess, full of bodies of other executioners. This executioner ate a thousand yuan crystals of executioners of the same level!


    It bent down slowly and got into the special armor.


    Just fit!


    The huge tail is exposed outside the armor. The armor protects its vital points, making the original huge body ferocious.


    The super executioner, with heavy steps, rushed towards the Panlong array!

 Chapter 440

    Everyone stared at the three story executioner, holding their breath and afraid to speak.


    In front of the super executioner, the 300 dragon columns are like plum blossom piles, all of which only reach its waist.


    With a roar, the huge creature rushed into the Panlong array under the will of the intelligent Zombie King.


    Sure enough, the greater the weight, the stronger the pulling force. In addition, it is still wearing that pair of extremely heavy armor. The feet of this super executioner are directly trapped in quicksand.


    Lin Qing temporarily breathed a sigh of relief. The natural geographical advantages are still useful. However, as soon as he entered the Panlong array, he was deeply trapped in quicksand. If he was completely trapped with such a large body, it would take a lot of time, and the range of long-range attack is not enough. He can only look at it there and try to pull out his trapped legs.


    But before Lin Qing took his heart back, the super executioner began to move.


    It has a strong fighting instinct. It soon found the characteristics of quicksand. It didn''t struggle any more. It slowly lowered its body and began to land on all fours.


    Although all the limbs fell into quicksand, the contact area between the forelimb and the quicksand increased because the forelimb was close to the ground, and the traction force on the hind limb was much smaller, but it was still bitten by the quicksand over the ankle and did not let it leave.


    But the next second, the thing that made everyone break their glasses happened.


    The super executioner suddenly raised the long iron whip like tail behind him and rolled it on a nearby dragon pole. With a sudden force, he directly pulled his body out of the quicksand entangled with it.


    The limbs of the super executioner are attached to the Panlong column. Because of its amazing weight, the movement of the Panlong column almost lost its function and stagnated in place.


    The earth evolutionist who controlled the dragon column quickly communicated with the earth elements on the column, and the earth spikes shot out, but they could only sting on the super executioner''s armor without causing any substantive damage.


    The super executioner didn''t pay attention to the attacks that could only scratch it. As soon as his limbs made an effort, he jumped directly onto another free dragon pole.


    Because of the weight, the dragon column is difficult to move and fixed in place.


    With such a huge size, explosive power and speed, it can definitely be called a killing weapon on the battlefield!


    Lin Qing''s face darkened in an instant. He didn''t expect that the super executioner would restrain the Panlong array. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or deliberately, Lin Qing immediately ordered.


    "Smash all the Dragon columns. Don''t give it a place to stay!"


    He didn''t want to save anything and gave up all the Panlong array directly, because he didn''t know what the real jumping distance of this big guy was. He had to give up all of it and couldn''t let it get close to the capital.


    Lin Qing''s orders were decisive and accurate. Several previous correct commands and judgments also showed that he had real materials to be the person in charge of this operation.


    The 298 evolutors did it decisively, but two temporary substitutes, Li Chuang and Qingzi, went wrong.


    When other Panlong pillars turned into dust and melted into part of quicksand, the Panlong pillars controlled by the two people did not collapse in time for unfamiliar reasons.


    This loophole was caught by the super executioner with extremely keen reaction nerve. He kicked his hind legs directly. With great strength, he instantly smashed a small half of the Panlong column where it was just located.


    The super long jump distance made it continue to bounce twice on two dragon columns that have not yet completely collapsed.


    Then the two dragon columns broke apart, but it was too late. The super executioner jumped to a position only 100 meters away from the edge of the Dragon array. Just because he fell hard, he was trapped by quicksand again.


    Lin Qing didn''t blame the two wrong evolutors. They are both temporary strong men. They have been very good at maintaining the Panlong column. It''s human nature not to react for a while.


    Even if they landed on all fours and supported on the quicksand, the height of the super executioner reached four meters, roared at the 30000 long-range attack evolutionists outside the dragon column, and an air stream with a strong fishy smell swept the whole area where they were, just like an angry mutant beast.


    Boom!


    Although it caused a panic among the crowd, they soon calmed down under the orders of their respective commanders, because the current super executioners were trapped by quicksand and could not move at all.


    A living target, and they sent it within their attack range. Great opportunity!


    The overwhelming energy attack covered the whole area again, but after the smoke dispersed, it was unacceptable that there were no scars on the super executioner.


    Although the outer armor was pitted, no part was completely pierced.


    A man in a crowd looked up at the jaw of the super executioner and muttered to himself incredulously.


    "What on earth is this? It''s my fault. Why can we carry the attacks of so many of us?"


    Although this energy attack rain has great lethality, it is equivalent to a group attack skill. It naturally has destructive attack ability against a large number of enemies.


    But now there is only one target, only a part of the attacks that really fall on him, and the natural attack intensity is not enough, so it will cause the situation that 30000 people have not injured the monster.


    Ignoring the whispers of the crowd, the well-trained commanders quickly gave the next instruction.


    "Aim at the monster''s head and concentrate on the attack! Don''t waste energy in other areas."


    The commander''s voice is very effective. They are the management of the four war cavalry. People know their identity. Naturally, they are very convinced and quickly adjust the call of energy.


    But just then, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the super executioner, and suddenly burst out of the quicksand that had not escaped.


    It turned out that when it was under the first wave of attack just now, it had adjusted its position. As soon as its long tail was thrown, it took its body up and walked forward on all fours. It was very fast. It was about to break through the Panlong array and rush into the crowd to kill.


    Many frightened people screamed and wanted to retreat, but there were so many people that they could only see the ferocious face of the super executioner getting closer and closer.


    Boom!


    Just when this big thing was about to rush into the crowd, a thick wall condensed into shape in an instant. The head of the super executioner hit it directly, but it hit a star in the eye and shook in place.


    It is the earth wall condensed by the concerted efforts of 300 earth strongmen who control Panlong array!

 Chapter 441

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The super executioner has sobered up. Because of the restriction of quicksand under his feet, he has no place to borrow. He can''t jump over the wall. He can only bombard the barrier in front of him with strong arms.


    "Evacuate! Everyone evacuate orderly and go back to the city to defend!"


    Each commander controlled the order of the scene. In addition, the monster only shook the tall wall without any signs of breakage, so 30000 people retreated without a trace of panic.


    The gate closed quickly. This time, an order was issued and all were locked.


    The city gate was smashed into several pieces of gravel by Hachi wood last time. Later, stone materials were no longer used, but were directly replaced with reinforced metal with amazing thickness.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, there are 600000 zombies and this big guy. Do you think we have the possibility of winning?"


    Ha Chimu looked at the super executioner who bombarded the last defense of the Panlong array bit by bit and asked Zhang Mu.


    If he wasn''t a commander now, he probably couldn''t help but want to fight. He would fight with the super executioner when he lifted the axe.


    Zhang Mu looked at the super executioner with some disapproval. "Originally, I thought we had only 20% chance to win, because I didn''t know that leader Zhang Yi arranged so many defense lines.


    Now it is not under the city wall, and the number of enemies has lost 40%. Although the real core forces are behind, you should know that the capital''s defense means have also prepared a big gift for them on the city wall.


    As for this big guy, in my opinion, it''s still easy to solve, but its role has been completed and successfully restrained the 300 earth evolutors who control Panlong array.


    You see, the zombie sea has stepped into the range of Panlong array. I have to say that the brain of the Zombie King is really good. He thought of a solution so soon. Brother, take a look and start preparing the defense means of the city wall. "


    Ha Chimu looked into the distance with Zhang Mu''s eyes, and was stunned after seeing the action of the zombie sea.


    They are actually paving the road with the bodies of ordinary zombies and have become a long floating bridge.


    Without the disordered direction of Panlong column, the only problem is that people will fall into quicksand.


    Now they use the bodies of some insignificant ordinary zombies as pedals and step on the backs of these zombies. They only need to pay the price of a small number of zombies falling into quicksand, and transport the whole zombie sea army from the beginning to the end near the city wall.


    Finally, there are 550000 zombies in the quicksand area where the Panlong array is located!


    The physical condition of this part of the zombie is obviously different from those just used as cannon fodder. It is the absolute core of the million zombie sea power held by the Zombie King.


    The 300 earth series evolutors brought by Lin Qing also evacuated from the bunker after condensing the last earth element. As the crowd returned to the capital, they were delivering tasks with Meng Lao and ha Chimu.


    After listening to Lin Qing''s brief report on the fine process, ha Chi Mu nodded and said, "the future affairs of your young son will be handled by you. According to the request of Li Chuang, the scenery will be buried!"


    "Yes."


    Mentioning Li Chuang, Lin Qing''s heart sank again. He turned around and left seriously. There were still a group of people under him to deal with.


    Ha Chimu looked at Lin Qing''s back and muttered, "of course, we who can bury him for his scenery can survive this time."


    "The wall was torn down by the sea of zombies."


    The voice of Zhang Mu Ning came from his side, which attracted ha Chi Mu''s eyes back to the battlefield again.


    The wall was knocked down. As soon as these zombies left the quicksand, their speed returned to normal and rushed one after another towards the wall only 300 meters away from them. The speed was amazing.


    The only good news is that the super executioner sank deeper and deeper into quicksand because of the constant bombardment of the wall. Finally, he could only become a springboard for a group of little guys and roared reluctantly.


    There is no way to save it, but its role has been achieved, ruthlessly abandoned, and gradually sank into quicksand. It is only a matter of time.


    What a mighty torrent of zombies!


    "All units are ready!"


    The commander did not expect that the speed of the zombie sprinting to the city wall would suddenly explode so fast. It was not an individual phenomenon, but the whole speed increased to a very exaggerated level. It was just 300 meters. In an instant, it had reached the corner of the city wall in an attempt to climb up the city wall.


    However, the capital has long taken measures to deal with it. The walls were drenched with oil and were extremely smooth. They were not given a chance to climb at all. The city gate was also very strong. Under the impact of zombies, it was connected with the city wall, and the strength was shared. There was little pressure on the city gate.


    This 30 meter high city wall can not be crossed by a natural graben.


    Seeing that the zombies were trying to climb the city wall with the most primitive human wall, hachimu smiled and said, "maybe we really overestimated the strength of these animals. At the beginning, we were confused that leader Zhang Yida spent so much resources and manpower to build the capital city wall. We didn''t expect it to be so useful today!"


    As soon as the hachiki axe was raised, it was a signal to start. Barrels of fuel fell into the zombies crowded together under the city wall. The unique smell of fuel excited the smelling people.


    "Rocket, let go!"


    The arrow was wrapped in oil soaked cotton cloth. After lighting the fire, it was put on the string by many archers. After hearing hachimu''s command, it accurately shot into the dense zombies below.


    In an instant, the fire ignited, and the zombie sea became a sea of fire. It''s exciting to see. If you continue like this, you can completely eliminate hundreds of thousands of zombie sea here in a short time!


    The zombie sea is not so terrible!


    Knowing that the fire spread, the enemy had no means to deal with it. All the faces of the defenders showed a relieved smile, thinking that the king of the zombie sea was just like this.


    Everyone is enjoying the mourning of the zombies below. The highest zombie ladder has only been built for ten meters. It is still crumbling and can not pose a threat to the city wall.


    How did it go so well?


    Among the crowd who seemed extremely enthusiastic about the upcoming victory, only one person remained absolutely calm.


    That''s Zhang Mu!


    He calmed down, felt everything near the city wall with his mental power, and checked it bit by bit.


    Suddenly, he heard an unusual sound in the sea of zombies.


    "Zi... Zi... Zi..."


    With the passage of time, the sound became more and more obvious, and Zhang Mu finally found the location of the source.


    But the face of Zhang Mu, who found his place, was full of wonder.


    The sound came not from the interior of the zombie sea, but from the position of their city gate!


    He pulled all his mental strength back. He found that only the zombies here were burned with fire oil, but they didn''t move a bit. They seemed to be protecting something.


    When he saw what these zombies were protecting, he suddenly burst out a foul word.


    "Fuck you, city gate!"


    It''s those reptile zombies that secrete saliva to melt the executioner''s weapons!


    They have corroded a hole in the wall, and the hole is getting bigger and bigger!


    It turns out that the sea of zombies that make humans lose their vigilance is for humans to see. The original real means is here.


    When will zombies use tricks!


    Build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Zhang Mu found it, the overwhelmed huge city gate fell down!


    The city gate was pushed down, and the burning zombies outside the city rushed into the capital of Ordos!

 Chapter 442

    These special reptile zombies, under the cover of the peripheral zombies, have quietly corroded a big hole in the metal gate. With the cooperation of more than a dozen such creatures, first of all, this was unexpected to everyone. The soldiers at the top of the city wall did not think of it, nor did the civilians looking forward to watching in the city wall think of it. Why have there been good reports just now, Now the zombies have rushed into the capital.


    However, the cruel reality did not give them time to respond. Although they were burning gasoline, their physical functions had not been completely burned out, and they swallowed up the people close to them in an instant.


    For a time, all around the city wall were crying with torn lungs. It was not only the attack of zombies, but also the burning fuel on the zombies involved the fleeing people in the sea of fire.


    There are many evolutionists in the crowd. They also try to organize effective defense. Unfortunately, the flustered crowd doesn''t give them a chance at all. The only way is to run, stay in place and resist, not be killed by zombies, but also be trampled to death by the crowd.


    At this time, the four war riders on the wall ran down the wall along the steps, and Zhang Mu flew down directly from the wall, but he went to a different place from others. They were to resist the sea of zombies pouring into the capital.


    And Zhang Mu is to find the Zombie King hiding in the zombie sea.


    Riding an obsidian flying in the air, Zhang Mu squatted on the back armor of the obsidian and carefully observed the few zombie sea under him. He had thought so just now, but the probability of finding the zombie sea is too small. The coverage area of the zombie sea is too large. It''s not easy to find a cunning Zombie King.


    But now the situation is different. A large number of zombies pour into the city, but Zhang Mu is sure that caution, like the Zombie King, will never enter the capital with the zombie sea. It regards its own life more important than anything, and it is impossible to test the risk.


    In the style of those zombie kings in later generations, Zhang Mu concluded that in the hearts of these zombie kings, no matter how many zombies are just slaves, they will not be distressed.


    The four war cavalry in the capital fought and retreated with the people. Fortunately, the city gate was not large. The sea of zombies poured in in batches. The first wave of attack stopped them, but it was impossible to defend in situ. The fire had spread to the surrounding buildings. If you stay here, you can only take all your lives.


    At this time, it is useless to regret why there is so much fuel. After trying several times, water system evolutionists have expressed that they can do nothing but retreat first. Now those zombies are carrying the fire source.


    If you don''t kill these zombies, it''s impossible to control the fire, so you have to distance yourself first.


    And Zhang Mu here, after some searching, finally found two suspicious targets.


    The two zombies here were indifferent when the city gate was broken, and none of them had a little spark on their body. It was obvious that they had not participated in the siege just now.


    Two goals, really cunning enough.


    Facing the Zombie King, one of Zhang Mu''s abilities has been completely scrapped, that is spiritual power.


    It''s a dream to fight with the Zombie King for spiritual power. All the formed zombie kings can''t be underestimated in terms of spiritual power. In particular, this one actually controls the sea of millions of zombies. It''s really terrible.


    Zhang Mu feels that if he is really attacked by it with spiritual force, it is already the limit to keep his mind. His spiritual shield can only defend his own body and can no longer extend out.


    However, there is also an advantage to fight with the Zombie King. That is, it can no longer control the zombies. Without the zombie sea controlled by the Zombie King, it will be much less powerful. At that time, it will give hachimu a chance to breathe.


    These are the experiences gained from the bloody lessons of future generations!


    But the only strange thing is that the Zombie King who can control the millions of zombies sea has been born below the third level. Zhang Mu has never heard of it in future generations. It''s really incredible.


    Which one is it?


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help it at once, but he had to solve the Zombie King quickly. He had to use a stupid move to take the initiative and expose himself to the vision of the Zombie King.


    So he ordered the Obsidian to descend to a higher altitude and swept the zombies separated from the battlefield with his spiritual force.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the first one was swept, Zhang Mu''s mental power detected was suddenly shocked back.


    Hiding in this pile!


    Zhang Mu was so happy that he found it. It''s time to play with it next!


    Dong!


    Sure enough, in the next second when Zhang Mu''s spiritual power was taken back, a spiritual shock wave mixed with great power locked Zhang Mu''s position. Even if the Obsidian moved quickly, his body didn''t escape.


    Zhang Muzhong!


    However, Zhang Mu''s mouth, which had been prepared in advance, flashed a sneer, and the mental shield protected his brain. This mental wave not only didn''t hurt him, but made Zhang Mu accurately find the position of the Zombie King.


    The spirit shield, which has narrowed its scope to only protect the brain, can be regarded as an anti sky in terms of defense ability. The spirit attack sent by the Zombie King who can control such a large sea of zombies, unexpectedly, only vibrated on the surface of the micro spirit shield and was completely absorbed.


    Right there!


    Zhang Mu looked at an inconspicuous corner of the zombie group, and his cold awn twinkled in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Obsidian adjusted its speed to the extreme and smashed its body into the zombies on the ground.


    This was ordered by Zhang muphene. For speed, when the Obsidian fell, the blood vine lotus wrapped around Zhang Mu''s left arm proliferated instantly. The main body of the blood vine lotus differentiated into strong vines, cleaned all the zombies in front of Zhang Mu, and went straight to the position just seen.


    That should be right!


    After discovering Zhang Mu''s intention, the zombie around him began to go crazy. After being fanned by the rattan of xuetenglian, he quickly got up and rushed to Zhang Mu''s position.


    I saw it!


    A small and thin zombie was desperately hiding in the zombie pile, trying to hide his body shape.


    "Want to slip away? How can there be such a simple thing?"


    Just as Zhang Mu finished, a stronger mental wave rushed to his head and blew over.


    The Zombie King stopped hiding and showed his sharp teeth towards Zhang Mu and made a bite.


    The spirit of the Zombie King and Zhang Mu began to collide outside Zhang Mu''s body. Both sides used their full strength, so the body was stiff at the same time.


    Zhang Mu could not move forward, and the Zombie King could no longer control the zombies around him.


    However, even if the zombies lost the control of the Zombie King, it was their nature to eat people. They roared at Zhang Mu.


    Seeing the humanized irony on the Zombie King''s face, Zhang Mu raised the corner of his mouth hard and said slowly.


    "I''m sorry, my blood vine lotus doesn''t belong to me?"

 Chapter 443

    Zhang Mu didn''t expect that the dwarf Zombie King didn''t hide in the sea of zombies. It seems that he is too confident in his spiritual power.


    Yes, under normal circumstances, even if it can bear its spiritual attack, all other forces can not be called, because people''s body is controlled by the soul.


    At that time, zombies with self attack consciousness have great advantages.


    But now Zhang Mu''s situation is quite special. The blood vine lotus wrapped around his left arm said that it integrates Zhang Mu''s blood, but it is only a simple parasitic relationship with Zhang Mu. It just gives control to Zhang Mu at ordinary times.


    Now the blood vine lotus, who has recovered its nature, has faintly strengthened its strength. While helping Zhang Mu protect the Dharma from the surrounding zombies, it blasts the excess vines to the position of the Zombie King.


    Zhang Mu''s mental strength is biased towards defense and can only be beaten passively. However, the current situation is that the Zombie King should be panic stricken. If the zombie leaves its control temporarily, he won''t care about its life and death.


    The nature of zombies is to eat!


    And Zhang Mu, a living man, is around them. Which end will protect the Zombie King? All of them rushed to Zhang Mu, who exudes a strong human flavor.


    Although it caused a lot of trouble for the blood vine lotus to move forward, there were still vines drilling out of the crowded corpse tide.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of the zombie, xuetenglian directly established a xueteng cage to protect Zhang Mu who was fighting with the Zombie King, and the running vines had caught up with the Zombie King who is now the commander of the light pole in an instant.


    Like Zhang Mu, he can''t move in this state, so he can only watch the rattan of xuetenglian penetrate his body.


    After feeling the crisis of death, the Zombie King was finally afraid. He no longer attacked Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. He quickly wanted to take back his spiritual power and no longer entangle with Zhang Mu. This sudden mutant plant could act independently, which was unexpected to the Zombie King. This is the biggest difference between Zhang Mu and ordinary plant evolutors.


    "If you want to fight, or if you don''t want to fight, how can you do such an easy thing?"


    It''s hard for Zhang Mu to resist the spiritual attack of the Zombie King. After all, he can control the spiritual power of millions of zombies. It''s not easy for him to keep his heart, but now the Zombie King wants to go, but Zhang Mu won''t give it this opportunity.


    Now is a great opportunity for xuetenglian to kill the Zombie King!


    Solve the Zombie King, the crisis of Ordos capital can be solved! At that time, he not only saved mankind, but also made a lot of profits.


    And the Yuan Jing of the Zombie King is invaluable!


    It was with this idea that Zhang Mu''s spiritual power was unprecedentedly strong. When the Zombie King wanted to recover his spiritual power, he actually went out to attack and stuck to the Zombie King''s spiritual power who wanted to evacuate.


    Although there is no offensive, but let go of everything to pester the spirit of the Zombie King can still do it.


    The Zombie King didn''t have time to play with him, but Zhang Mu was determined to keep the Zombie King''s life here, so his face turned white and he didn''t notice it.


    Some of his mental strength was overdrawn. Fortunately, it was still within the range he could bear.


    Seeing that the former Zombie King was about to be torn open by the blood vine lotus and hung here, Zhang Mu felt that he could rest immediately.


    But this feeling of relief didn''t last long, and Zhang Mu''s sense of crisis suddenly rose.


    This sense of crisis does not come from the Zombie King in front of us. Is it the people behind it?


    What happened in the next second soon gave Zhang Mu the answer. An indistinguishable spiritual torrent swept over from a distance. Zhang Mu judged the gains and losses at the first time. Although this spiritual torrent was not powerful because of its large scope, it was not something he could carry down with the empty door in his brain.


    Unexpectedly, it happened at this time. If you don''t defend, you have to be hit by this blow, and if you don''t become an idiot, you have to be hit hard. Not cost-effective.


    Although Zhang Mu didn''t know who sent out this spiritual torrent, he roared in his heart countless times.


    Which bastard released the spiritual torrent?


    Without Zhang Mu''s entanglement, the Zombie King''s mental power immediately contracted back, blocking the attack of xuetenglian. However, due to the untimely contraction, he was more or less damaged by the spiritual torrent of indiscriminate attack just now. He looked a little depressed. He looked at Zhang Mu''s direction bitterly and hid back in the zombie group.


    And the zombies besieged by Zhang Mu quickly wrapped their kings in them because they heard the call of the Zombie King.


    At this time, xuetenglian also untied the xueteng cage and returned to the original shape wrapped around Zhang Mu''s left arm, flowing like a poisonous snake, waiting for Zhang Mu''s order at any time.


    Zhang Mu sighed in his heart. He is very upset now. It''s a pity. The low-level mistakes made by the Zombie King because he doesn''t know his situation can''t happen again.


    Normal people will take a cut and gain wisdom, not to mention the wisdom of the Zombie King is far more than ordinary normal humans.


    Zhang Mu glanced around angrily, looking for the guy who had just destroyed his good deeds. No matter who, he must teach him a lesson. He may not be an evolutionist of the spiritual department.


    But it''s good not to look for it. This search directly made Zhang Mu''s hair stand up, and he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    The spiritual torrent came from another group of zombies that Zhang Mu didn''t investigate just now.


    "No?"


    The same body, the same size, the same look, surrounded by the zombies, wrapped around Zhang Mu.


    How could there be a Zombie King?


    So there are two zombie kings controlling the millions of zombies?


    It makes sense to say 500000 a person, but how can the Zombie King coexist with the Zombie King? This is a kind that can''t accommodate the same kind. Now the two zombies are not only not fighting, but also attacking the city harmoniously?


    This completely subverts Zhang Mu''s cognition. They have intelligence. Zombies mean their power. How can they be shared with the same kind? There is no room for two tigers in a mountain.


    Now something''s wrong!


    Zhang Mu looked at the zombie group moving rapidly in his direction and at the other Zombie King. He was a little nervous for a moment.


    He didn''t know how long he could last under such circumstances. He had to know that he had been overwhelmed just now.


    Zhang Mu really didn''t expect that there were two zombie kings?

 Chapter 444

    When one Zombie King found that Zhang Mu couldn''t solve it by himself, the other had to do it. It''s a normal habit. It''s extremely happy that its competitor was killed by Zhang Mu.


    But now it can''t help it, and even can''t contain the nature of the same kind. This time, the sea of millions of zombies can well explain this single. It can be imagined how much the people behind it can control it.


    While he was thinking, the warning system of his body had sent a warning message to him.


    Sure enough, now I''m myself.


    The two spiritual threats bombarded Zhang Mu one after another, and at the same time, the two guards who were equivalent to protecting the Zombie King also completely surrounded Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to let the blood vine lotus do something now, and asked it to concentrate on maintaining the blood vine cage.


    Zhang Mu, in the middle of the blood vine cage, has sat cross legged and met the two terrible threats.


    With two to one, and the level of their individual mental power is not low. When Zhang Mu touches them, they feel a tingling in the brain, and the mental shield is not completely protected.


    Being squeezed one after another, Zhang Mu felt that his brain was going to be squashed by great pressure. Now he has completely put his mind into the confrontation with the spiritual authority of the two zombie kings.


    Now he can''t feel everything in the outside world. He can''t even hear the sound of hundreds of zombies tearing blood cane lotus outside. He can only keep his heart and dare not use his mind for other purposes.


    Zhang Mu''s feeling now is like that he has become a soybean and is put into a grinding plate. The upper and lower stone grinding plates grind himself in the bag, trying to grind himself into powder bit by bit.


    It was painful and painful. Zhang Mu lost his ability to think directly and could only barely keep the last glimmer of clarity.


    Because if he is deprived of this consciousness, he will never wake up again.


    Each time the two zombie kings made Zhang Mu feel that he was going to be crushed into powder, but because of his persistence, he survived dangerously.


    This kind of pain is deep in the soul. Zhang Mu began to think about happy things and divert his attention.


    He was thinking about his leisure time playing with blood vine lotus, obsidian and wolf dog.


    He was thinking that kissing Yuanrui at that time was a happy feeling of electric shock.


    He was thinking about the satisfaction of playing with big bags of Yuanjing in later generations.


    All the memories that could make him happy were turned out and repeated by him, transferring the pain awed by the soul of the Zombie King.


    It did work at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the spiritual authority of the Zombie King has become more and more heavy. They have given up controlling the zombies and let them move freely. They are determined to kill Zhang Mu.


    Although they also don''t understand why this strange human hasn''t lost consciousness up to now, they also haven''t reached the limit. Just now it was like a warm-up, and now they add strength bit by bit.


    "It hurts!"


    Zhang Mu couldn''t stand it at first. His will was going to collapse.


    "You can''t relax. Once it dissipates, you will die!"


    This sentence was repeated infinitely by Zhang Mu, reminding him that he who is too numb to give up can''t admit defeat.


    Zhang Mu''s will shrank into a ball, wrapped in a shallow spiritual shield, more and more tight.


    Even Zhang Mu didn''t find that his mental strength was slowly condensed because there was no dissipation, just like a piece of jade, and the mental oppression of the two zombie kings was like an iron hammer, hammering away the impurities in his mental strength.


    Because Zhang Mujian kept his original heart, the limit of authority he could bear was also increasing bit by bit with the improvement of his opponent!


    His spiritual power, more and more pure, more and more solid, and even vaguely out of the second-order category!


    These two zombie kings are actually helping Zhang Mu temper his soul. The quality of his spiritual power is pulling up at a flying speed!


    In the end, Zhang Mu has forgotten what the pain is. He has forgotten where he is and who he is?


    In the blank of memory, there is a shining triangular cone black crystal, glittering. Only in this state of selflessness can Zhang Mu think of what brought him back to the present.


    He wanted to touch it suspended in the air. A warmth came into being. It was like the care of his mother''s blood.


    "So warm and comfortable."


    This is Zhang Mu''s feeling from the depths of his consciousness, muttering to himself.


    At this time, a Fengming broke his state and suddenly woke up. The pain of mental strength being compressed surged back like a tide. He was like just coming out of the steamer, sweating all over.


    "These two beasts are so strong that they almost died here."


    Zhang Mu stood up with the help of xuetenglian. He knew he had to get up now. It must be Yuanrui outside, but Yuanrui couldn''t cope with the two zombie kings alone.


    "Open the blood vine cage." Weak Zhang Mu spoke to xuetenglian.


    Blood vine lotus instantly made Zhang Mu see the sky again. He saw the obsidian and Yuanrui guarding him now. The sense of collapse just now was slowly weakening.


    Yuanrui''s situation is very bad now. If one of the Zombie King didn''t separate his spiritual power to suppress the obsidian, Yuanrui would be in danger now.


    But even so, Yuan Rui has bitten her lips. The flame of her soul failed in her first graduation. The spiritual power of the two zombie Kings is very special and will not be attached and burned by the flame of her soul.


    Seeing Zhang Mu coming out of the blood vine cage, Yuanrui squeezed out a smile on her face, but she was unable to ask Zhang Mu what happened.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Mu''s words made Yuanrui completely relieved. Just now Obsidian hurried back to the capital to pick Yuanrui up. Just now Zhang Mu thought Yuanrui''s soul flame was very useful in that situation, so she let her stay.


    Zhang Mu slowly put her hand on Yuanrui''s already slightly trembling shoulder and poured her spiritual power into Yuanrui''s body.


    But even Zhang Mu doesn''t know how pure his spiritual power is now. He simply thinks that his spiritual power has lost a lot, leaving only this point.


    But just when Zhang Mu''s condensed spiritual power was melted into Yuanrui''s own use, Yuanrui suddenly heard a loud and clear sound of Feng Ming!


    The Phoenix appeared again!


    But seeing its body, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui were stunned, as if something extremely incredible had happened.


    This time, this fire phoenix, almost all materialized!

 Chapter 445

    Yuanrui doesn''t have any special changes, so the fire phoenix can only be because of Zhang Mu himself.


    After seeing the real Phoenix, Zhang Mu realized the earth shaking changes in his spiritual power.


    The fire phoenix''s eyes became very spiritual. Zhang Mu actually saw that it looked at himself with a complex look. It was divided into two and dived towards the position of the two zombie kings.


    Divided into two souls, the fire phoenix ignored the authority of the Zombie King, went straight through their bodies, and then shuttled out of their bodies.


    First smash yourself, pass through the enemy''s body, then condense into the shape of Fire Phoenix, and then combine them into one, turn into a phoenix with brighter wings, and return to Yuanrui''s body.


    Is this, purification, trial, deprivation?


    Zhang Mu, who shared his spiritual power with Yuanru, also realized that the power brought back by the soul fire phoenix was the purest spiritual power. Together with Zhang Mu, he also tasted the beautiful taste of this power.


    However, the situation of the two zombie Kings is very tragic. The soul fire phoenix of Yuanrui takes away the power in their bodies. Taking away one power also means that they have three powers to be purified.


    The zombies are so weak that they are out of control. Some of the peripheral zombies are attracted by the human flavor in the capital and want to restore their instinct.


    "Yuan Rui, can such an attack be used again?"


    Zhang Mu tasted the beauty of the spiritual power and couldn''t wait to urge yuan Rui. Unexpectedly, the Zombie King''s mixed evil spiritual power was simply a tonic after refining.


    The soul of the Zombie King is mixed with all kinds of negative emotions before human death, jealousy, unwillingness, fear, hysterical madness, and the curse of being bound to eternal freedom.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to have any idea about such spiritual power, but now the fire phoenix in Yuanrui''s body actually purified all these negative emotions, took the purified spiritual power away from the Zombie King''s body, and was completely absorbed by Yuanrui.


    Now Zhang Mu''s soul is like a sponge squeezed dry. Now it is absorbed soundly.


    "I think, uncle, it won''t come out?"


    Yuanrui glanced at Zhang Mu unhappily. Just now the Obsidian urged her hard. She was very anxious. She helped clear some of them and quickly arrived with the obsidian. But now Zhang Mu doesn''t matter at all, and she also urged her to put on the ability of awakening again. The whole person is lively and has a different temperament.


    "Refuse to come out? It should be to restore the ability. The souls of the two zombie kings are extremely evil. They are the most complex mixture of zombies. No wonder the fire phoenix in your body will have indigestion.


    It''s all right. Next, I''ll solve it. These two zombie kings can''t even control their own soldiers now. "


    As Zhang Mu said, their own body shape has been shaky. The Zombie King who has never suffered such a blow is now very painful, like someone forcibly took a piece of meat from their body.


    Even if they take a place, the pain they feel comes from the spiritual level. It seems that every part of their body is very uncomfortable, like a little meat has been gouged out everywhere.


    The most peripheral zombies have begun to escape the shackles of the Zombie King. The human flavor of Ordos capital is too strong. Once the Zombie''s instinct is released, he has long forgotten the life and death of the guy who just controlled himself.


    Zhang Mu walked slowly towards the first Zombie King who appeared just now. He desperately summoned the control of the zombies around him, but these former subordinates can not leave now, so they give it face and struggle to start, because the capital gate is damaged too seriously, and the human flavor inside has spread here with the wind, which is really attracting their most primitive desire.


    It''s true that the body is still reluctantly controlled by the zombie sea, but the heart has floated into the capital, thinking of eating and killing. The attack on Zhang Mu is not as aggressive as that just now.


    Therefore, the blood vine lotus easily cleared out a way for Zhang Mu to lead to the Zombie King.


    Up to now, they still can''t move and are affected by the injury just now, but with the approach of Zhang Mu, a frightened smile appears on their faces.


    Yes, they absorb too many human emotions. They are different from ordinary zombies.


    Zombie kings are afraid. They are afraid of death. They have all human negative emotions.


    Of course, including fear.


    Zhang Mu came to the head of the city besieged by the sea of zombies and looked at it carefully. Later generations have not had the opportunity and ability to judge in front of a Zombie King. Now he finally has the opportunity to realize it. How can he let it go.


    The body of the Zombie King was exposed in front of Zhang Mu and trembled. It was obvious that the damage caused by the fire phoenix pulling away its power had not recovered so far.


    The Zombie King tried to scare Zhang Mu away, but compared with the fierce zombies around him, it can be described as cute. It lost the ability to command the zombie army, and it can''t even compare with the thinnest zombie.


    "Who''s behind it? You should understand me and tell me with your spiritual strength that I can let you live."


    Ignoring the sharp teeth of the Zombie King, Zhang Mu stuck his neck with one hand and walked to the Zombie King who was also unable to move in place.


    Holding the two zombie kings in his hands at the same time, Zhang Mu also sighed a lot.


    The crisis in the capital of Ordos was not expected to be solved so easily, but there are still people behind it, but Zhang Mu has an intuition that the two zombie kings must know something.


    "What? Don''t want to say?"


    This time, Zhang Mu used his spiritual power to frighten the two zombie kings. He was oppressed for so long that it was his turn at last.


    The condensed spiritual pressure was so close that it did great harm to the Zombie King. The whole body began to tremble. It was impossible to counter attack Zhang Mu. It was a delusion to resist Zhang Mu''s spiritual oppression. In its eyes, the fear was magnified infinitely.


    "It has nothing to do with us. After we were forcibly controlled, we handed over the group of zombies we didn''t know where to gather to us. The number of 500000 is the limit we can bear. The sea of millions of zombies can only be controlled by two zombie kings. Under the rule of that man''s authority and breath, we can only obey orders."


    Zhang Mu did not expect that one of the Zombie King actually spoke and quickly told the whole story.


    "The one who controls you has absolute power over you?"


    The Zombie King quickly replied, "the breath is stained with the power we can''t resist, and the spiritual power is far beyond us, so there''s no way to let me leave. I won''t invade the human city again, and I can control the evacuation of the zombie sea."


    At this moment, Zhang Mu was shocked directly.


    The man behind the Zombie King has far more mental power than them?


    This is troublesome. At first, Zhang Mu thought that the Zombie King also belonged to zombies, so the evolution of corpse man had absolute control over them, but now that man''s power is definitely more than that.


    Zhang Mu held the hands around the neck of the two zombie kings, made some effort, and slowly said, "put you back. It''s not letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Don''t play tricks. Say! Who is that man? Where is he?"


    The Zombie King was obviously aware of Zhang Mu''s killing intention and hesitated to send the message of spiritual power.


    "He is..."


    But in the middle of the spiritual message, their consciousness was suddenly shattered. Zhang Mu was not aware of the external spiritual attack. It seemed that something was left in their heads, which was the key to their death.


    Zhang Mu looked at the two corpses in his hand and the zombies who lost their bondage and began to rush to the human capital. The sense of urgency in his heart was not weakened.


    These two zombie kings, who control the sea of millions of zombies, are so dead?

 Chapter 446

    But the zombie sea is really so chaotic. Ha Chimu and others in the capital of Ordos can clearly detect this. They think of Zhang Mugang''s action and obsidian just came to pick up Yuanrui. Ha Chimu instantly reacted. It turned out that Zhang Mu was in trouble to find the Zombie King.


    And it seems that his Zhang Mu brothers should have succeeded.


    "Well done!"


    Ha Chi wood couldn''t help but praise in his heart, and then called on the soldiers around him to fight their own battles and launched a counter attack.


    Zombies who didn''t stop cooperation and only knew to kill and eat would also start because their companions obstructed them. Now they were forced back after HA Chimu organized an effective counterattack.


    Just now, the death toll in the capital has reached 100000, which has been transferred to the camp of zombies.


    It is true that ordinary people will turn into zombies after being bitten, but if they are first-order evolutionists, they will not be transformed into zombies as long as the injury is not fatal.


    But just out of guard, nearly 10000 evolutionists died, and the number of ordinary people rushed into the city''s 600000 zombie sea for slaughter also reached 90000.


    All these people were close to the city wall, hiding in the house bunker. Those inside the capital were not affected much, but almost all the ordinary people close to the city wall died.


    After the zombie sea joined the 100000 new army, even if it lost more than 100000 zombies, it didn''t see much gap, but now they fight separately, which gave hachimu a chance to breathe, so now they can gradually push back these zombies.


    The zombie sea without the control of the Zombie King is like a plate of loose sand. There must be threats, but as long as the method is well controlled, they can all be eliminated at a very small cost.


    In hachimu''s view, it is only a matter of time before the sea of more than 500000 zombies is destroyed.


    "Send several teams of people to rescue the wounded on the battlefield. All the injured evolutionists will be carried back to the rear. As for the ordinary people bitten, they will not be saved. Give them a good time, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble when the zombie turns into a corpse."


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s order, uncle Peng beside him also looked serious and replied, "I''ll take another team of people to clean up the capital. There were a lot of people running in just now, but they didn''t stop them all."


    "Good!"


    Ha Chimu held the bloody axe in his hand, frowned and said, "it''s really oppressive. He was pushed by a group of zombies to half the distance from the city gate to the center of the capital. It''s not on the grassland. How did the buildings be so complex that cavalry can''t be used at all."


    The situation in the capital is fairly stable. The fourth World War cavalry and the remaining 90000 evolutionists are slowly pushing the sea of zombies back to the city wall, mainly because the capital is too big. Zombies began to flee everywhere after they were free, and it is extremely difficult to clean up.


    Just now, human beings were forced to fight in the street, but the sea of zombies was not fooled. They kept pushing forward and didn''t give hachimu a chance to resist and breathe.


    But now there is no control of the Zombie King. Where there are zombies, they drill wherever they go. Now they don''t know how many have broken through their messy defense line. Now uncle Peng is responsible for the in-depth cleaning, while hachimu leads the main army to carry the sudden attack of the zombie sea in the front and rescue the evolutionists who are not dead.


    Outside the capital city, Zhang Mu looked at the bodies of two zombie kings discarded by himself on the ground. What he held in his hand was their special Yuan Jing. His mood was a little complicated.


    As expected, these two yuan crystals are full of spiritual power and twinkle with light blue light as rumored in later generations.


    On the contrary to the ugliness of the Zombie King, this second-order yuan crystal can be called a beautiful art. At this time, it lies quietly in the palm of Zhang Mu''s hand and quietly attracts the eyes of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui.


    They are all evolutors of the spiritual system. This kind of spiritual crystal is the most fatal temptation for them.


    Now is not the time to take it. Now the zombie sea has lost its backbone. Hachimu should deal with it more easily.


    But just when Zhang Mu wanted to go back to the capital to clean up the zombie sea together, he had just improved his spiritual power of soul quality, and suddenly noticed a trace of something wrong.


    He felt as if he had been watched by a pair of eyes hidden in the dark.


    Is the man behind it here all the time?


    Zhang Mu now only knows that he is being watched, because the other party''s spiritual level is far higher than him. He can''t fully confirm what the Zombie King said just now, but now he is sure that the man has been promoted to level 3.


    The third-order spiritual evolutionist, or tomb blood, because his awakening ability exposed at the beginning is the first spiritual evolutionist he saw after Zhang Mu''s rebirth.


    "Is it tomb blood? They all say it''s an old friend. Why don''t you come out and meet me?


    Staring at me all the time, I feel uncomfortable. I think you should be more conscious after solving it, but it''s boring if you don''t come out now. Do you really want me to break too much? "


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s sudden questioning, Yuanrui noticed that Zhang Mu held her hand tight and began to sweep around with her mental strength, but she got nothing, because she hadn''t touched the threshold of the third level.


    And Zhang Mu has done it.


    Zhang Mu is deceiving him, the man who is hiding in the shadow and watching himself.


    He''s right!


    There was a shallow laugh in the air. It was a juvenile voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to find my existence. I underestimated you. No wonder the two zombie kings had nothing to do with you, but made you a wedding dress."


    It was a man in grey with a hat who appeared behind Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui without trace.


    Zhang Mu looked at the man, but he couldn''t feel any breath about him.


    Because the strength gap is too big?


    "Unfortunately, I''m not tomb blood. He''s a little busy now, so let me receive you."


    The man in grey came to a place three meters away from Zhang Mu, stopped, slowly took off his hat and showed a very familiar smile.


    Bright eyes, bright teeth and a sunny face are the same as the smile on Su Rui''s face.


    "How could it be you?"


    "Su Liang!"


    Zhang Mu never expected that Su Liang would be the strong man of the third-order spirit in front of him, who controlled the two zombie kings and surrounded the two capitals with a sea of 2 million zombies.


    Although there is more maturity on his face and no youthful, frivolous and rebellious, Su Liang and Su Rui''s brother are clearly in front of Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    "Su Liang?"


    The grey boy even had to think about this problem carefully. After a while, he slowly raised his head, his eyes were very pure, like a newborn baby.


    "It used to be called that name, but I prefer you to call me another name."


    Su Liang smiled very pure. He walked past the corpse of the zombie. His gray clothes were stained with flesh and blood and stains, which didn''t affect his pure smile at all.


    "Call me, King ginseng."

 Chapter 447

    "Are you the giant ginseng?"


    Zhang Mu looked carefully at the man in front of Su Liang, and his eyes were shocked.


    Is it something like soul snatching? But the breath of Su Liang in front of him was completely different from the original. Even if it was soul snatching, the master of the body would not change, but his will was dominated by others.


    King Shen didn''t speak. A faint light flashed in his eyes, enveloping Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, who were caught off guard. They appeared in a special space and looked at the whole capital of Ordos from a overlooking angle.


    What is its awakening ability? How could it be so powerful?


    Zhang Mu felt that he had no strength to resist in front of this force. He had never seen anyone in the third-order evolutors have such a strong awakening ability in future generations.


    Because what he perceives now is that the connection between his soul and body is cut off.


    In other words, in this space, Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui were forcibly divided into separate souls and empty flesh bodies by the ability of the king of ginseng.


    Terrible!


    "How did you do it?"


    Zhang Mu''s soul is bound in his own body and can''t control his body, but his mental power is still useful.


    At this time, the king still ignored Zhang Mu. Instead, he guided them to the capital below and said with emotion, "you see, the dispute between blood and meat is chaotic and disorderly, which needs to be recast."


    "Recasting? What recasting method? Humans just want to live. Naturally, they have to fight. Can they wash their necks and let zombies bite, and finally become playthings controlled by you like them?"


    Zhang Mu snorted coldly, looked at the king and asked, "aren''t you a mutant plant? Why should you be involved in the dispute between humans and Zombies? What benefits can tomb blood give you?"


    Finally, the king turned slowly, stared at Zhang Mu''s eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t you humans have an old saying that you can''t get up early without profit? I must have taken advantage of him by helping that guy. I only need to lead the zombie sea to solve mankind. The biggest trouble is up to him. However, why not get what I want?"


    Looking at the vicissitudes in the eyes of this young face, Zhang Mu suddenly became silent. He couldn''t get the details of this guy, but the power of the evolutionist of the third-order spiritual system would never be wrong.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know how big the gap between the third-order evolutors and the second-order evolutors is?


    "Originally, you were no different from the ignorant humans below, but I was still curious about the smell on you, and you brought me a greater surprise."


    King Shen''s eyes turned to Yuan Rui, who was close to Zhang Mu, and suddenly smiled.


    "Such pure spiritual power is more attractive to me now than the breath on you at the beginning."


    The breath in King Shen''s mouth is the blood vine lotus as the origin of wood, but a mutant plant doesn''t even care about the origin of wood, but cares about the spiritual power of Yuanrui. It''s too suspicious.


    Can it be said that it It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s guess. Shen Wang smiled brightly, but it made Zhang Mu feel sharp in his back.


    "Yes, just as you think, I am no longer a member of the mutant plants. Your breath did have a great sense of temptation and threat to me who was still noumenon at that time.


    But now it''s less important.


    Because I have changed.


    Not mutant plants, not zombies, not to mention you humans. "


    "What the hell are you!" Zhang Mu stared at the king of ginseng who had been talking to himself for a long time and drank.


    King Shen smiled, without a trace of human fireworks, showed his white teeth and said word by word.


    "I am a family."


    A man is a race. What happened to him?


    Ignoring Zhang Mu''s gloomy eyes, King Shen then said, looking at the capital at his feet, his eyes wandering.


    "In all dynasties, wild ginseng is a panacea sought after by kings, princes, generals and even ordinary people. What is it for? It is nothing more than prolonging life and hanging people''s lives.


    Because ginseng is the plant closest to human being, it can replenish human vitality. You humans are not pursuing wild ginseng. The longer the year, the better, and the more human like, the better. It is because we have spirit, but we lack an opportunity, an opportunity to shape our spirit. "


    Zhang Mu stared at the ginseng king in front of him, and then he said, "so under the stimulation of the wave of evolution, your century old mountain ginseng has become a essence, hasn''t it?"


    The ginseng king looked at Zhang Mu more and more curiously, "do you call that force evolutionary ripple? It''s like that.


    I hid well. Only one person found me. He didn''t dig me out immediately. Instead, he made a deeper cover for me. He should wait for me to grow older.


    However, the man never came again. I guess he died of old age, so I pity you humans.


    As for the evolutionary ripple, it gave me a chance to wake up, but you''re wrong. "


    Shen Wang''s tone was very flat, but he scared Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui on the opposite side.


    "If you really want to count my age, I''m not a hundred years. My year should be a thousand years."


    Millennium ginseng?


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood why the king of ginseng is now a third-order strength, and claimed to be the king of ginseng. It does have this capital, but I don''t know why. Zhang Mu hasn''t heard of the existence of this behemoth in future generations.


    Now even the Centennial ginseng has disappeared. The wild ginseng that has appeared in the market for 20 years is enough for many rich businessmen to break the head and compete. This is a year of thousands of years!


    "Last time I saw you, you absorbed a lot of herbs and integrated them. Why are you here in the face of Su Liang? You''re the one who traded with Su Rui?"


    The king shook his head and said, "no, this body is my reward for this action. It is the tomb blood in your mouth that set me free. The price is to recast all your humans for him this time."


    Zhang Mu looked at the king of ginseng sarcastically and said, "recast into a puppet around him? In that case, what do you want to tell me so much? I have no power to resist your strength."


    The king finally looked at Zhang Mu and said slowly, "you are different from other human beings. The reason why you say this to you is just to give you another way not to end up with these people."


    This thousand year old ginseng wants to attract him?


    Zhang Mu''s face showed an extremely strange look and put on the same smile.


    "So, do I have to thank you? What will happen to us? Your Zombie King was killed by me, and your zombie sea will be collected by the evolutionists in the capital immediately, and then all of them will be removed.


    What else can you do unless you do it yourself? "


    "Yes, I have to show you their fate. You may change your mind."


    King Shen magnified the scene of the capital more intuitively and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Then, here we go."

 Chapter 448

    What the hell does he want to do?


    Zhang Mu''s mind just flashed a question. The scene in the lower capital that had just been organized by hachimu suddenly changed greatly.


    "Wang Xin, what are you doing?"


    "Li Ziang, Qin Shang, are you all crazy?"


    There were bursts of wails from the evolutionist team, and many evolutionists were attacked by people around them.


    The man who sneaked into them was the wolf of the fourth World War!


    Broken wolf ride, all mutiny!


    Now they have cold eyes and harvest the lives of their comrades in arms who have just fought side by side.


    Hachiki chopped over a wolf rider who suddenly rushed with a gun. He found that the scene had been completely chaotic because of the rebellion of the wolf rider.


    Moreover, it is not only the people who break the army and ride the wolf that attack people. Ordinary evolutionists and even ordinary people suddenly emerge with strong people. They begin to kill in civilian areas, and there is no protection of four wolf riders around them. Ordinary people and ordinary first-order evolutionists are instantly killed and injured, and blood flows into a river at once.


    At this time, He Shan also hurried to the side of Hachi wood and quickly said, "city Lord, the zombie sea just suppressed in front is now beginning to riot. Just like at the beginning, it has restored its organization, and the feeling of strength and agility has been improved one level. The brothers can''t hold it."


    Ha Chimu glanced quickly and observed how bad the situation around him was. Although he couldn''t figure out what had happened, there was only one way now. Otherwise, the remaining 300000 or 400000 people in Ordos capital would have to be one of the corpses or zombies.


    "Everybody, retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Now Zhang Mu is gnashing her teeth and looking at the calm king of ginseng in front of her, and it takes a long time to say something.


    "This is your masterpiece? You have long hidden the puppet of tomb blood among the broken wolf riding and ordinary people. You haven''t launched a fatal attack until now, and you can control the zombie sea, can you?"


    Looking at the look on Zhang Mu''s face, King Shen smiled horribly and said slowly, "yes."


    Just admit it quietly.


    "You are really a good dog for tomb blood. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Powerful. What about the dignity of your third-order strong man, who is controlled by a person with lower strength than yourself? Willingly? Is it because he gives you freedom?


    You also know how to repay your kindness. It''s sad to learn from human beings but despise human beings. "


    However, the king didn''t have any mood swings. Looking at Zhang Mu, he said, "put away your little tricks and want to provoke the relationship between me and that guy? I''m just a cooperative relationship with him, a deal."


    Zhang Mu tried several times and didn''t get in touch with his body. He could only sneer and say, "fair deal? Are you kidding? With your strength, you can eat black and be a little brother and a dog for others?


    He is a third-class strong man. He lives like a mangy dog. I Zhang Mu despise you. "


    Zhang Mu really wanted to provoke the relationship between King Shen and tomb blood. He also wondered why King Shen, who is already the most powerful king in the world, would be willing to trade with tomb blood and help him do these things.


    The king looked at Zhang Mu with strange eyes. It was like watching a child playing some boring tricks.


    "I didn''t seem to tell you that my deal with tomb blood was not reached on an equal basis."


    This sentence is like a deep-water bomb exploding in Zhang Mu''s heart.


    Tomb blood, it''s also level three?


    This is the third-order corpse man evolutor that Zhang Mu never thought of. Are you kidding? Who else can stop him?


    However, only in this way can the third-order ginseng King trade with him under equal conditions, because the strength of both sides is the same.


    But in that case, not to mention the whole Ordos capital, the whole Inner Mongolia capital, can''t we win it?


    King Shen''s words completely broke Zhang Mu''s world view. It turned out that some creatures had reached the third order at this time node.


    Just because man can''t do it doesn''t mean that other creatures don''t, but he doesn''t know.


    "Zhang Mu, have you figured out whether you are willing to join our family?"


    The sudden noise of the king broke Zhang Mu''s meditation. He still wanted to attract himself. Was it because of the blood vine lotus or something else?


    "It''s impossible to be a ghost with you. Without a trace of emotion, what''s the meaning of living? I don''t think you are much different from the puppet of tomb blood.


    It''s true to the old saying, "you''re not a family, you don''t enter a family."


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s sarcasm, King Shen didn''t respond, but he still asked in some doubt.


    "You human beings are doomed to failure. You can see that there are less than 200000 human beings living now. If you have anything to stand in a stalemate with me and fight against the doomed facts, I overestimate you."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes burned up and shouted loudly.


    "Who told you that mankind will lose? Even if you use this Yin move, brother hachimu, they will organize a powerful counterattack. 200000 people are enough to destroy your zombie sea."


    The king shook his head and looked at Zhang Mu with a trace of contempt.


    "I misunderstood you. You and other human beings are also arrogant and arrogant. Let''s wait and see. The people you believe are too busy now. I hope you will change your mind."


    "You''d better join our family. As long as you kill the human around you and swallow her soul, your human heart will completely disappear. You don''t have to struggle like now.


    As for her spinal cord and heart, I will help you deal with it well, and then you can get more powerful. "


    "Your delusion!"


    Zhang Mu subconsciously replied to the king, but soon realized something was wrong.


    He wants Yuanrui''s spinal cord and heart?


    These two things instantly made Zhang Mu think of sickle three outside the branch city of Ejin Horo Banner. Such things also happened in the other seven branch cities. The main messenger behind is the present King ginseng?


    "Did you do the death of those teenagers?"


    King Shen nodded calmly and said, "it''s a part of my need to restore freedom. Human spinal cord and heart are the key to the birth of vitality. If I want to completely separate myself from my body, I must have a lot of vitality as support.


    The human heart and spinal cord of pure Yang body have more vitality. What''s the problem? "


    The truth has come out.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Now Zhang Mu is dominated by his earthly soul character, and his anger suddenly surges up. He repeats the last sentence of King Shen, but his teeth are fighting up and down because of the trembling of his body.


    "You use this means to kill human beings. Do you have any questions for me?"


    The king smiled.


    "Why, don''t you humans also believe in the law of the jungle? It''s their honor to be a part of my body.


    You''re not as good as me. The whole mankind can''t. what''s the problem with being my prey?


    In my eyes, human beings are like mole ants in your eyes


    Although Zhang Mu was bound by the connection between consciousness and body, his spiritual power was infinitely close to the third-order threshold. Under the emotional excitement, he actually aroused a ripple in the special space created by the king of ginseng.


    "You are wrong. What I believe and what I say is not my self righteous escapism, but because I understand the greatest advantages of our human beings."


    "Oh, the greatest advantage of mankind?"


    Zhang Mu''s anger had burned up and said loudly.


    "The greatest advantage of mankind is that in the face of life and death, no one can estimate how much potential we can explode!


    The mole ants in your eyes are not so vulnerable! "

 Chapter 449

    "Lord, if you retreat again, you can only withdraw from the capital."


    Relying on the city walls and tunnels, He Shan, who is still guerrilla, seems extremely anxious. The sound of energy bombing around him is too loud. His words are almost roared out.


    Looking at Heshan who had just run back from the front line, hachimu was already directing the people behind to evacuate the capital and shouted at him.


    "Let the people in front withdraw and get out of the capital first. The war horses are waiting outside the city."


    He Shan''s eyes looked very unwilling. Looking at the evacuees one after another, he said, "brother hachimu, I''m not willing!"


    "Who is willing?" Ha Chimu seems extremely helpless. The number of evolutionists and ordinary people who still survive now is only 150000. They have suffered heavy losses just now, and the zombie sea army has been quickly supplemented.


    With each passing day, ha Chi Mu is exhausted until now. He can only withdraw from the capital. There is a possibility of counterattack on the grassland. He can''t do it in this city. Moreover, his red flame wolf riding can only be used as an ordinary second-order evolutionist. It''s too wasteful.


    It''s so oppressive!


    Grassland is their battlefield!


    Hiss!


    It was the sound of red blood. It had taken all the rest horses away from the capital and waited outside for its master to come.


    The evolutionists gathered outside the city also looked forward to it, because it was hachimu who won the valuable evacuation for them.


    Don''t worry! must!


    This is the voice of all who look at the direction of the back gate.


    Rub!


    The first shadow came out of the gate, followed by a large number of people in the same dress.


    It''s hachiki, qizidar, and his red wolf!


    And wolf riding! Shield wolf ride!


    All of them were evacuated from the front line. Although there were heavy and heavy casualties, in terms of quantity, they were more than enough to protect themselves in the sea of zombies without much loss.


    Seeing them, the city people burst into tears. First they were silent, and then they began to cheer, cheering the names of Hachi wood and red flame wolf.


    Their hero is back!


    The surviving old and weak women and children couldn''t help wiping their tears secretly. Most of their sons, husbands and fathers died in the chaos just now. It was the Lord of hachimu who let them go first.


    In fact, ha Chimu also has no way. It''s hard to say. He also wants his soldiers to go first.


    However, if ordinary people are left, they have no power to fight back before the zombie sea. They can only make nourishment for nothing. At that time, they will still be miserable. Ha Chimu can still calculate this account clearly.


    Looking at the continuous city people in front of him and seeing Gesang looking at himself in the crowd, ha Chi Mu suddenly felt a little sour, but this mood just lasted for a little while. He suddenly thought that there were hundreds of thousands of zombies behind him, and roared quickly.


    "What are you doing? Move back! What are we going to do? Hundreds of thousands of zombies will follow."


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s roar, these talents hurriedly turned and ran to the prairie.


    "Brother hachimu, why is there sweat next to your eyes? Are you too tired?"


    He Shan suddenly came over and pointed to a drop of water falling on HA Chi Mu''s face. He never thought that HA Chi mu, an iron man, also had a tender side at a certain moment.


    "How can I be tired? It''s just a warm-up now. Just now, a water energy evolutionist without eyes splashed water on my face."


    "Oh, oh, that''s right. I also feel good. After all, I play and retreat."


    He Shan didn''t think about why the water energy evolutionist who didn''t have eyes just left a drop of water on hachimu''s face, but the tremor of the earth remembered the next second.


    The city gate was blocked by hachimu just now, which delayed the time for the zombie sea to catch up. Now the city gate is not broken, but the city wall collapsed.


    The construction quality of the rear wall was certainly not as good as that of the main gate, but it was pushed down directly.


    A large number of zombies rushed towards hachimu''s direction, and the rich human flavor source was right in front of them, which raised the excitement of zombies to the highest point.


    "Come on! Get on the horse! Get ready to fly a kite. First consume some!"


    Hachimu gave an order and rode with qizidar. Now all the three war riders are under his command and immediately execute the order.


    They are the strongest hunters on the grassland. The momentum of the whole army is different.


    There are 2500 wolf riders left and 10000 wolf riders in reserve. Facing the sea of 700000 zombies, they are still like a sharp sword just out of its scabbard!


    "Wolf riding, arrow rain! Attract their attention!"


    Ha Chimu led 13000 cavalry to evacuate in different directions from the big army. Now if they were in the same direction, how many of the 100000 people could run past the zombies? All the previous efforts were in vain.


    Although the morale of wolf riders is very low because of Su Rui''s death, their combat quality is definitely not pretending.


    Draw an arrow from the back arrow bag, draw a bow, and shoot an arrow at one go!


    A round of volley, the overwhelming rain of arrows successfully attracted the attention of the zombie sea.


    If you are close to them and dare to attack them, it will naturally arouse their most primitive instinct.


    Three rounds of volley, three waves of arrow rain and zombies have come after him. Ha Chi Mu urged red blood to move forward at a just right speed and pulled the vast sea of zombies behind him.


    Just now, the three rounds of arrow rain killed at least 10000 zombies. When the arrow rain fell, the zombies fell one by one, just like harvesting rice.


    It''s better on the grassland! With the help of war horses, they can attack at a distance.


    Just when Hachi wood felt so much, He Shan, who had been in charge of the guard, ran back from the periphery and shouted at Hachi wood urgently.


    "Brother, some of the zombies have gone to the big army from other places. My sister-in-law''s green rose has been released."


    Heshan has long regarded Gesang as his sister-in-law. Hachimu heard that a zombie attacked the army, forcing Gesang to cultivate lvluo. The situation must be very critical.


    You know, every time the current green pineapple is transplanted again, it will lose a lot of energy. Gersan must have no choice.


    No, how can these dog day zombies split up?


    Actually, they are using most zombies to drag themselves and others, and elite to sneak into the large army of ordinary people and evolutionists.


    When did zombies grow brains?

 Chapter 450

    The number of elite zombies rushing into the large army is not much, only 10000, but the victory lies in the high quality, surpassing the first-order peak and hovering on the edge of the second-order.


    And the elite zombies with this power are not one or two, not hundreds.


    It''s all!


    Ten thousand zombies of this level rushed into the crowd, just as jackals rushed into sheep. In the face of the number of more than 100000 humans, they still killed.


    The evolutionists here have no cooperation between war and riding, and can only fight on their own. Let alone save ordinary people, they are basically too busy for themselves.


    Ordinary people fell down, and the corpse poison of these elite zombies instantly infected them. Only a few seconds later, thousands of first-order zombies staggered to their feet and launched a fatal attack on the surrounding relatives!


    Ordinary people want to escape from here, and how can they run past zombies? These ordinary first-order evolutors, led by some second-order strong people, have been very difficult to keep themselves. Many have been torn and eaten by elite zombies, and the red grassland proves the traces of their existence.


    Ha Chimu''s mind is completely confused, and she can''t return to that absolute calm state. Gesang is still in the crowd. As an evolutionist of plant system, what self-protection ability can she have?


    There are many zombies crushed by lvluo every time. Other second-order evolutionists in the city of ejinholo banner will try to take care of them in their own face, but this is not a long time.


    Ha Chimu can clearly smell the smell of blood, which has floated to his position, and the large army that has been pulled for a long time has been obviously divided into several pieces, so he can''t organize an effective counterattack.


    He urged red blood to lead the three war riders to the position of the big army, which was a long way away from them. There were also the families of the war riders, so not only hachimu, but most people were red eyed.


    In that scream, they are their relatives!


    Gersan, wait for me.


    Ha Chi Mu''s mind only echoed this sentence in an instant.


    "You have a big hand. You have this zombie sea and play Yin."


    Zhang Mu saw that more than 100000 human beings had been slaughtered wantonly, and many of them were people he knew. His anger had burned to the extreme.


    The 28 year old Zhang Mu''s consciousness of later generations has been completely suppressed. Go to his calmness and analysis. Now he just wants to kill the ginseng king who is nothing in front of him.


    Because of this emotional fluctuation, Zhang Mu''s spiritual power quietly broke away from some constraints.


    "I just want to solve them as soon as possible. I really don''t have much mood to watch a group of mole ants fight." The king looked at the angry Zhang Mu, and his face was as calm as usual.


    "You''ll pay the price."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s threat, the king said slowly, "if you insist because more than 10000 wolves ride, I don''t mind letting them take a step ahead of more than 100000 ordinary humans."


    King Shen sighed and looked helpless. "After these people were infected and transformed by zombies, there was no way to join my family. Originally, he wanted to keep some alive for recasting, but now it seems that there is no need."


    impossible!


    The king of ginseng just took some bloated ordinary zombies to chase hachimu. How can he have the means to destroy them? It''s impossible for wolves to ride.


    "Yes, I can''t resist with your strength now, but I''ll make you pay the price."


    Zhang Mu''s words had been automatically filtered by the king of ginseng. His gray pupils suddenly widened, and something suddenly cracked inside.


    At the same time, the sea of zombies at the bottom stopped all action, with empty eyes, like a puppet broken line.


    But when the gray eyes of the king of ginseng condensed again, earth shaking changes took place in the sea of zombies.


    Some zombies the size of normal people began to soar and were removed from control. The ginseng King obviously stimulated the most primitive eating instinct in their bodies and burned their power.


    "What did you do to the zombie sea?"


    Looking at Zhang Mu, whose soul and body were cut off by himself, King Shen suddenly smiled.


    "In order to make you completely lose heart, you have to sacrifice the zombie sea of this order of magnitude. You should be honored."


    King Shen''s next sentence directly extinguished Zhang Mu''s anger.


    "Zombies become crazy and mobilize all their energy just opened in the era."


    Zhang Mu murmured to himself, "mega power can triple the agility of zombies."


    King Shen nodded and looked at the scene that the zombie sea was about to catch up with hachimu and others on the grassland below.


    "Three days after the opening of the era, this part of power was completely locked in the depths of genes, and now I released it.


    Unfortunately, the price of release is the life of the zombie, but it doesn''t matter. It''s worth it. "


    The mega energy blocked in the depths of the gene magnified the creature''s intelligence and function to three times the original. In order to eliminate the three wolf riders as soon as possible, the ginseng King regarded these zombies as consumables and made them completely crazy.


    There are 20000 zombies in the zombie sea, which have been eliminated by the wave of evolution from the beginning. Therefore, the object of King ginseng to open Mega''s power can only be them. Those who are bitten into zombies later can not open this terrible power, because they have never owned it at all.


    The 20000 zombies quickly escaped from the sea of zombies. Now, during the dialogue between Zhang Mu and the king, they have successfully caught up with them and launched an attack.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ha Chimu and others stopped moving forward, because a group of uninvited guests came from the side bread in front of them.


    It looks like a zombie, but the power, especially the speed, is not right at all. Otherwise, they can''t stop hachimu riding a war horse in such a short time.


    This group of super zombies with mega energy turned on. When the king of ginseng withdrew his control, his intelligence began to sprout. When he caught up with the three wolves, he didn''t rush directly, but pushed them slowly.


    "Lord, what should I do?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to hachimu. Qizidar delegated power. Now he is the absolute backbone of the team.


    Ha Chimu looked at the last line of defense between him and Gesang. His breath was a little tight, and a low voice mixed with energy sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Get out!


    It''s just a group of mutant zombies. If we delay for a while, the sea of six or seven million zombies behind us will be wrapped up. "


    Yes, this is the plan of these super zombies. With their intelligence, they also want to kill hachimu with the lowest loss, just waiting for the zombie sea to attack them back and forth.


    "Attack!"


    With HA Chi Mu''s roar, the three wolves that stopped in place rode in response, and the super zombies on the opposite side rushed up directly.


    There are 103000 wolf riders. There are 20000 super zombies attacking in front and 600000 zombies encircling the sea army.


    Human beings are in danger!

 Chapter 451

    "Looking at the situation of the zombie, it seems crazy."


    Ha Chimu looked at the ferocious face of the special zombie he was about to collide with and entered that extremely calm state again.


    The extreme of anger is absolute calm.


    "Then compare and see who is more crazy!"


    Ha Chimu sat on his red blood back, and his anger in his body had long been brewing to the peak. With this sentence roaring out of his mouth, the whole person''s awakening ability was released, his body became huge, and the axe in his hand was prolonged accordingly.


    The next second, the grassland war horse came into contact with the super zombie group!


    Ha Chi Mu rushed to the front, and three super zombies jumped up towards his head. The jumping height even exceeded ha Chi Mu sitting on red blood''s back, attacking fiercely from top to bottom!


    "Stab!"


    Ha Chimu caught their attack track in an instant, easily tore open the bodies of the three super zombies, divided them into two, and the cross-section was very neat. It can be imagined how fast the speed reached.


    He is worthy of being the first person in the melee below Zhang Yi in the eight battles!


    From time to time, zombies fell on the cavalry on the horse, but more often, super zombies were cut off by the cavalry.


    The wolf rider also took out all his swords and fought with the smart super zombie.


    Ha Chi Mu rang''s red blood, who temporarily acted as the head horse, gave orders to all the horses. They were only responsible for rushing out with cavalry. They didn''t need to participate in the battle. Don''t stay. Just rush forward.


    No matter how much the power of super zombies is improved, how can it be compared with the war horses of mutant animals. A large area of super zombies was instantly pushed up, and 20000 super zombies can''t leave hachimu them at all.


    However, the situation of the cavalry of the war horse is not optimistic. Most of them are first-class, and only the official wolf horse is the peak of the first-class. The other reserve forces are basically ordinary first-class evolutors. Only when they cooperate with the war horse under the seat can they barely have the ability to resist the super zombie.


    All people are exchanging their lives with injuries. Now they have to rush out quickly. It''s impossible not to be injured.


    In particular, the reserve army, without the ability and experience of the formal army, was forced to break into parts and make breakthroughs in twos and threes.


    The most dangerous thing is that in this situation, we must not fall off the horse''s back. If we fall off, no one can save him. So all the soldiers remembered what the instructor had said to them before.


    "If you want to die, die on horseback!"


    In this way, even if you die, you can let the horse take the body home.


    Soldiers are also human. They also want to go home.


    "Er Gouzi, I miss my parents. Should we not join the reserve army of red flame wolf riding? I haven''t paid my salary yet. I''m about to lose my life. I don''t know what happened to my parents."


    In the chaotic army, there seems to be a voice, Yang Hao.


    Now he is not what he used to be. He has awakened his ability and joined the reserve army of red wolf riding with Zhou Erzhu. He is tortured by the instructor''s harsh training. Now he can''t see a trace of fat on his body, and his thin face is very beautiful.


    A panting voice came out around him. A dark boy''s face was stained with the blood of a zombie or a companion, and he drank Yang Hao.


    "What do you think? If you can''t break through the siege, you really want to stay here forever and make food for these dog day zombies. Don''t rush!"


    After that, on Tuesday, Zhu cut another axe and flew a zombie that had just killed a companion. Yang Hao''s strength was slightly weaker. Now it was Tuesday that Zhu broke through with him, and the pressure began to increase.


    Yang Hao was drunk by Zhu on Tuesday and suddenly aroused his spirits. Only then did he react that he is still in the battlefield.


    The flame ignited on the axe in the hands of Zhou Erzhu on Tuesday, with a hot smell. The smell of the flame made Zhou Erzhu readjust his state, slapped his horse''s ass and rushed to Yang Hao to help him share the pressure from his flank.


    But there are more and more super zombies surrounded.


    Because the core of the three wolf riding formal army has broken through successfully, most of the reserve army and super zombie scuffle together. As soon as the official Army breaks through the encirclement successfully, their pressure naturally increases.


    Except for a few second-order evolutors, the official troops who broke out were basically wounded.


    Ha Chi Mu turned his horse''s head, looked at the reserve army and Zombies standing together, and looked at the coming zombie sea. His face was very gloomy and terrible.


    "After all, the strength and experience of the reserve army are poor, and they can''t break through successfully. What should we do, city Lord?"


    The smell of blood on the other side is already very strong. Hachimu can clearly see that the remaining survivors rely on Gesang''s green rose for defense.


    It seems that the people over there have taken a firm step, but they have paid a great price. Needless to say, the strike frequency of the giant green rose in kasana has begun to weaken, which is not easy to find.


    Lvluo, it''s beginning to weaken.


    Ha Chi mu, who was aware of this, was bleeding almost in his heart, but when he saw that those super zombies had ignored the successful breakthrough, they just surrounded the reserve army left in place, and immediately made a decision.


    "The reserve army is also the one that I ride the red flame wolf, and the others are the same. Since I am hachimu''s soldier, it can''t be abandoned by me!"


    Qizidar wiped the blood on his huge shield and agreed. Hachimu glanced at the soldiers around him and said.


    "Brothers, I know your relatives are still alive and dead, but our brothers in the reserve army are trapped now. Their traction is also a great factor for our success in breaking through the siege.


    If someone wants to save their relatives, I ha Chi Mu won''t stop and have nothing to say. Moreover, if you look back, it''s unknown whether you can come out, so think for yourself. "


    At first all fell silent, and suddenly a voice came out of the team.


    "My family is still in the army, but my life was saved by a brother of the reserve army just now. Without him, I Liu Min can''t come out alive. I''ll go back with the city master!"


    "I''ll go back, too."


    Most people''s voices rang, but a few people still made different voices.


    "Sorry, brothers, my wife and children are all in the big army. Sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    A man with chapped lips stood up against the eyes of the crowd, his face full of shame, but his eyes were full of determination.


    Ha Chi Mu glanced at him, glanced at the team of more than 2000 people and asked loudly.


    "Do you want to go back? Stand up! Don''t waste time!"


    He was roared by hachimu, and someone took the lead. Hundreds of people came out on war horses, all with their heads down, and didn''t dare to look directly at the wolf riding on the other side and hachimu''s eyes.


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t talk nonsense. Now the fighters are changing rapidly. He said to the hundreds of people, "I understand your mood. Now hurry to save them. Don''t talk nonsense. Saving people in the past is the same. I ha Chi Mu didn''t look down on you.


    Just remember, when you save your family, help what you can. Maybe you will save the family of brother langqili. I just give you a choice. The danger there is not necessarily simpler than here. "


    These hundreds of people looked at hachimu in disbelief. The city Lord didn''t blame them. Others looked at these independent cavalry with kinder eyes.


    They went back and saved their family.


    "Yes, chief!"


    As these people went away, ha Chi Mu turned his eyes back. His low voice was enough for everyone to hear. His excited mood infected everyone''s heart of nearly two thousand wolves.


    "Are the people inside our own brothers?"


    "Yes!" There was only a common and loud voice.


    "My brother, can I help you?"


    "Help!"


    Ha Chimu looked at the closer and closer zombie sea and quickly issued a command, "everyone, now regardless of red flame wolf riding, gray wolf riding and shield wolf riding, all are grassland wolf riding, regardless of each other.


    We have only one goal to save our brothers who are still surrounded!


    Then, let me live! "


    "Save my brother and live!"


    "Save my brother and live!"


    Ha Chimu urged the red blood wolf to ride, with two thousand howling wolves, and rushed to the surrounding circle where the super zombie was located again.


    He cried silently in his heart. He knew that once they went, they might never meet again.


    "Miss Gesang, I''m sorry. I still don''t live like the man you want."


    Looking at the zombies close at hand, ha Chi Mu''s eyes lit up a strong spark of war.


    "But Tatar hachimu, that''s what it looks like!"

 Chapter 452

    Yang Hao and Tuesday Zhu in the encirclement have been knocked off their horses. There is no way. Just now, their horses were knocked down by several super zombies and forced to dismount and defend back-to-back.


    "I said Er Gouzi. Did the instructor say that getting off the horse is tantamount to death?"


    Yang Hao carefully watched the war horses running around. The smoke was so heavy that he couldn''t tell the enemy from others.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth and the instructor will scare us. What if you live?"


    Zhou Erzhu stared at the trend around him, firmly grasped the axe in his hand, and concentrated to the extreme.


    "I said Er Gouzi, do you say that Lord hachimu will come back to save us?"


    Yang Hao didn''t dare to show his loud voice now, for fear of attracting the attention of the zombies around him, he asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Erzhu hesitated obviously. He was more precocious than his peers and comfortingly advised, "adults are estimated to be going to save our parents. When it''s handled over there, they will naturally come to save us."


    Yang Hao nodded and said, "that''s good. None of the people near our house has the ability to wake up. Now we''re here for a while. Adults should save their parents first."


    Zhou Erzhu didn''t have time to continue his dialogue with Yang Hao. Two super zombies rushed out of his right side. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he met them. He smashed one end with a flaming axe in his right hand and waved his left hand towards the door at the other end.


    Yang Hao responded and immediately brought up the Tomahawk. His earth system ability has been used too much just now. The earth system armor can''t be formed on his fist, so he can only fight with super zombies.


    The battle between the two men was very difficult. On Tuesday, Zhu was already injured a lot, but more and more super zombies were found.


    "Er Gouzi, we''ll die. Don''t fight. I''m so tired."


    They are now soaked in the blood of zombies, panting heavily, and their strength is gradually losing. After all, they are only first-order evolutors, and they are still minors. Their bodies and bones are not fully developed. Up to now, it is entirely because Zhou Erzhu''s strong control over awakening ability and Yang Hao''s strong sixth sense of danger.


    "Maybe."


    Zhou Erzhu was in no mood to comfort him. He felt that he couldn''t hold another zombie. The flame on his Tomahawk couldn''t burn anymore, and his hand holding the handle of the axe was trembling slightly.


    "Er Gouzi, how can I hear a voice outside? Are we dying? It''s my parents'' voice."


    Yang Hao''s eyes were confused. His tired body collapsed directly to the ground and said with his last strength to Zhou Erzhu.


    Zhou Erzhu held his body steady with a battle axe. After hearing Yang Hao''s reminder, he listened carefully and really heard something. However, his consciousness was not weak enough. He quickly recognized that it was the sound of horses'' hoofs and quickly pulled Yang Hao up who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Fat man, what''s the sound of parents? It''s the sound of horses'' hoofs! Lord, they''ve come to save us!"


    Yang Hao had no strength. He looked at the column reluctantly and shouted weakly, "I''ve already trained eight abdominal muscles. Call me fat? Are you poisonous?"


    On Tuesday, Zhu glanced and said, "it''s easy to say. It''s called you thin? Besides, don''t you always call me two dogs?"


    Just then, a super zombie rushed out of the darkness. However, both of them had no strength and could only watch the zombie approach at a very fast speed.


    Yang Hao didn''t know where the strength came from. He pulled Zhou Erzhu behind him to block the fatal blow of the zombie.


    Seeing that Yang Hao was about to die here, suddenly a loud horse hiss sounded!


    A cold light cut down, and the super zombie was instantly divided into two halves. Because of inertia, the body divided into two halves flew over both sides of Yang Hao''s column on Tuesday, splashing blood on their faces.


    In the next instant, a dark shadow passed over their heads.


    After seeing the visitor, they were so excited that they shouted again and again.


    "It''s the red blood of the city Lord, and above it is the city Lord!"


    After seeing that he saved two young boys, hachimu motioned them to evacuate quickly, and then continued to rush forward.


    Then, the sound of neat hoofs passed by them, and the super zombies were cleaned up.


    "Am I right? The city Lord saved us just now?"


    Zhou Erzhu no longer had his usual composure at this time. Part of the reason why he rode the red flame wolf was because of his high salary, but the most important thing was that HA Chimu''s personal charm was too high. He was taken as an example for many years.


    Ha Chimu led the red flame wolf cavalry integrated with other wolf cavalry to tear open the defense of this super zombie again.


    However, it is still a little late. The strength of the reserve army is limited. Like Yang Hao and Zhou Erzhu, they have rushed to the periphery, and there are too few survivors. Most of the reserve army have become the belly food of super zombies.


    The red flame wolf rode this attack and caught the super zombies eating by surprise. Only more than 10000 super zombies were destroyed. However, the red flame wolf rode here and lost 500 people.


    Five hundred for more than ten thousand, it seems very cost-effective, but now one can''t afford to lose the red flame wolf riding with fixed strength, because the super zombie has been strengthened too much.


    "A little trouble."


    Ha Chimu looked at the 1500 regular troops and 3000 reserve troops gathered around him, and his heart couldn''t stop dripping blood.


    The soldiers in the wolf ride are the best evolutionists selected and put in a lot of resources. Now they are all damaged here, and the bones can''t be taken back.


    But now there is no time to remember the dead. Whether they can live or not is unknown.


    Because things went to the worst he had expected.


    Super zombies are very difficult to deal with. It took a lot of time to eliminate them. There are 600000 zombies in the sea, and now they are surrounded by less than 5000 wolves.


    Fifty thousand zombies have come around in front of them, and the number is increasing.


    Ha Chimu''s mood was very impetuous. He found that the sea of zombies in front of him was commanded again.


    Time did not allow him to let the sea of zombies surround them evenly. At that time, it was really difficult to get out.


    Ha Chi Mu glanced around and found the reserve army of war horses. He said decisively, "everyone, follow me closely and form a triangular cone battle array. We, kill back!"

 Chapter 453

    Ha Chimu didn''t mobilize any more, because everyone knew this very well.


    If you can''t get out now, you''ll never get out.


    There was no time to assemble the battle array first. Ha Chimu had urged the red blood to jump out. All the red flame wolf riders followed closely, and then there were other battle riders. In the process of moving, they automatically assembled into a triangular cone battle array.


    Qizidar, uncle Peng and several second-order evolutionists took the lead in welcoming the zombie sea ahead.


    It was the first time that they had close contact with so many zombies. If they could solve it remotely in the past, they would definitely solve it remotely.


    But there was no fear in everyone''s eyes, because Hachi wood, the incarnation of the God of war, gave them a stable back, so that all the wolves behind had firm faith.


    Must kill out!


    The city Lord hachimu and the city Lord qizidar, the leader of Lien Chan''s cavalry, opened the way for them as the sharp blades of the battle array. What else should be feared?


    Ha Chimu''s body size soared to more than two meters, and his giant axe expanded to the extreme. At this time, his eyes were ablaze with fire, and his sense of war was ignited, just like the arrival of the mythical demon God - Xingtian with a head!


    "Ho ha!"


    With HA Chi Mu''s violent drinking, his red blood heart jumped up. Even if ha Chi Mu''s weight increased a lot, it did not affect its flexibility. A horse hiss also opened its final form.


    The real reason for the name of red wolf riding!


    The whole body of red blood began to turn red, a flame was generated under the hoof, and a lot of sparks were sprayed in the nasal cavity. The power and speed were increased to the extreme that it could achieve.


    Red flame foal!


    Its flame only hurts the enemy, not the master and himself. It is extremely overbearing.


    Sweat and blood went further, the whole body was wrapped in flames, and a man rode straight towards the zombie sea.


    Under the blood resonance of red blood, all the war horses rode by the red flame wolf were also stimulated to awaken the fire system. Among the 5000 wolf riders, there were a full 2000 fire war horses. The fire ignited and connected into a fire wall, which was very spectacular, crashing into the sea of 50000 zombies in front.


    Boom!


    The heat wave in the air was rolling, filled with the smell of rotten meat being roasted. The battle array with Hachi wood as the arrow tore a hole in the sea of zombies and pushed forward bravely.


    In the first wave of contact, hachimu killed at least 10000 zombies. Other war riders quickly followed up behind the opening of red flame wolf riding, sharing the pressure from the side.


    After red blood rushed into the zombie sea, the speed did not decrease at all. If ha Chimu hadn''t rushed out alone in order to ensure a certain distance from the team, he split an axe and jumped up to get a zombie off his horse. Then red blood stomped his foot, and the zombie under him completely became coke.


    "Come on, come on, keep up!"


    Although ha Chi wood urged, the reality is not optimistic at all. The blood of other fire fighting horses is very miscellaneous. Only under the resonance of red blood can such awakening ability be stimulated.


    However, with the passage of time, the flame on them is slowly extinguished, because their control over the fire element is very weak, and the time to last five seconds is already the limit. There is no difference between the current fire horses and ordinary horses.


    Red blood also felt the weakness of the same kind behind him, but it had no way to actively activate them. The blood purity of the fire fighting horse here was even less than one tenth of that in its body.


    Without the protection of the flame, the zombies around them began to be no longer careful, biting the horse legs, belly and human beings on the seat. They were crazy. There was only one purpose, that is, to keep all these human beings.


    Their purpose is to achieve it. On average, three zombies are hanging from a war horse, and the less fortunate cavalry have been pulled off the horse''s back.


    The war horse attacked to the soft belly, as soon as its belly was pulled out, it fell down with a loud cry, which became a good meal in the belly of the swarming zombies.


    This won''t work. The team''s breakthrough speed has been slowed down.


    Ha Chimu had found the remaining zombie sea when he jumped up with red blood just now. It''s so difficult to know that there are only 50000 enemies. No matter who is ten times more, he has no way to return to heaven.


    "Qizidar, how long can your awakening ability last?"


    Chizidar had just patted him an agile zombie from the rear and asked without looking back, "which one?"


    "Second, the one who opened the wall."


    "It doesn''t matter how long you want to drive. The problem is that if you drive now, you have to bear at least 30000 zombies at the same time, and it will break in one second. Don''t you want to use this to open the way, and it''s still blocked in front, so it''s useless to drive."


    Ha Chi Mu whispered quickly, "can it last for a second? I''ll open the way. You can rush out as much as you can with the wall open."


    "Then try!"


    Ha Chimu began to release his awakening ability when he spoke. This time, he gathered all his energy on his giant axe. The axe began to hover with blade Qi, and his sharp power was at a glance.


    Boom!


    "One axe, open the sky!"


    With the roar of hachimu''s mouth, an earth shaking axe came immediately.


    This axe was much stronger than HA Chimu in the sandstorm. He still had something to keep at that time. Now he has used all his strength.


    Stepping on the head of red blood, he sent ha Chi Mu to the highest place with great cooperation.


    The huge blade Qi blew out two huge cracks on the ground, and all the zombies in it were cleared!


    Originally, they were not far from the exit, but now they directly saw the end of the 50000 zombies.


    Exhausted Hachi wood fell down, and red blood just caught him steadily, while Qi zidar didn''t need his reminder. When the surrounding zombies didn''t close the road of survival again, he suddenly launched the awakening ability.


    Two towering walls rose from both sides of the crack in Hachi wood, blocking the zombies who wanted to squeeze from the side.


    "Come on! Go!"


    The wolf riding behind them no longer tangled with the surrounding zombies, no matter how many zombies were hanging on the war horse, urging the war horse under the seat to sprint at full speed.


    Just when there were only 3000 wolves riding on the zombies smashed by hachimu, they were about to rush out of the siege of the zombie sea, something that made everyone desperate happened.


    In front of the couple, a new group of zombies surged up from behind.


    At this time, the wall of qizidar also collapsed.


    Looking at the hordes of zombies, ha Chi Mu''s eyes were a little dim.


    Really, I''m dead!

 Chapter 454

    Qizidar''s wall was smashed, and hachimu''s hope of life was closed again. He could only watch the zombies rush up.


    People are not dead yet. The people I ride the red wolf are not dead yet!


    Ha Chi Mu''s fighting spirit rose again. His strength seemed to be endless. He shouted with all his strength, "my brothers of HA Chi mu, there is no way. The red flame wolf is not afraid of death, and must not wait to die!"


    "Kill a way!"


    The cry of only 3000 people was also deafening in the package of tens of thousands of zombies.


    The most peripheral war horses are already in contact with the sea of zombies. The strength of the flood of zombies can not be countered by this thin manpower. The periphery of the battle array was suddenly washed open, and a large number of zombies poured in, breaking up hachimu''s war horses.


    Ha Chimu tried his best to chop the zombie rolled over in front of him. He heard the last roar of the surrounding cavalry and the tragic neighing of the horses before he died. His heart was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    His anger, which had risen to the peak, actually had some upward trend, but he didn''t feel it himself.


    Zhang Mu, who saw the scene clearly below, was completely speechless at this time. He didn''t have many friends, but ha Chi Mu was definitely one. The other party regarded him as his own brother and didn''t hesitate to turn over with other wolf riding leaders. He was almost deprived of the qualification of wolf riding leader. He also had to take nearly a thousand red flame wolves to the capital to save himself.


    But now, hachimu and others are deeply trapped in the sea of zombies. Seeing that all the remaining human elites are going to die here, Zhang Mu''s emotional fluctuation has reached the maximum point. There is a slight loosening of Zhang Mu''s bondage where the king of ginseng did not find it, which made him spread his consciousness.


    The goal is Yuanrui beside him. He needs Yuanrui''s strength.


    Aware of the hope, Zhang Mu regained his calm and gave full play to his ability to pull calves in his 28-year-old soul.


    "King Shen, if I am willing to obey you, can I let them go?"


    The king looked at Zhang Mu in surprise. He thought Zhang Mu would stick to it. He didn''t expect to compromise now.


    However, after thinking for a while, he shook his head, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "you may have made a mistake. You are not qualified to negotiate with me. It is a huge mistake for you to exchange yourself.


    You are now my prisoner and the property of my king. What will you exchange with me? "


    Zhang Mu communicated with Yuan Rui as usual. "What if I don''t agree to be a member of your family?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll forcibly transform you. Anyway, what I like is just your body. Although your second-order spiritual power has been regarded as the peak strength in human beings, it''s really nothing in my eyes."


    At this time, there was a trace of cunning on the young face of King Shen, "of course, if you are forcibly transformed by me, it will not be good for both sides, your soul will disappear, and I also need to pay a certain price.


    The best way is to let yourself take the initiative to give up the human heart and become my servant. Isn''t it good to win-win? "


    To the king''s surprise, Zhang Mu agreed. He sneered and said, "the reason why I let you let them go is because I owe ha Chimu a favor.


    Now that you have entered the eight war cavalry, you should also know that HA Chi Mu was impeached by several other war cavalry leaders last time in order to save me and rode around the capital of Hohhot with a red flame wolf. Do you always know this? "


    The king of ginseng nodded. He did know this, because hachimu made too much noise.


    "As a person, I don''t like to owe others, otherwise I always have a pimple in my heart. That''s why I put forward the exchange just now. I have to eliminate the pimple in my heart to become your clan?


    If you kill hachimu in front of me now, my promotion will be greatly hindered in the future. Do you want a servant who can''t keep up with you? "


    Zhang Mu calmly explains to the king of ginseng that the king of ginseng has just been transformed into an adult after all. Now the dialogue is completely led by the nose by Zhang Mu.


    Half true and half false words are the most convincing.


    "It really makes sense to say that. If you don''t feel smooth in your heart, it''s really troublesome to advance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of ginseng''s gray eyes suddenly stared at Zhang Mu and smiled strangely.


    "But you can save them. As long as you kill the woman around you, offer her pure soul, and let me pull her heart and spine out of her body in front of you, I will let those humans go."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the king of ginseng would still mention this stubble. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "If you take out the soul, you can ensure the purity of her soul. What, do you do it?


    One person can change the lives of more than 2000 people. No, there are dozens less. Now delaying one second is your loss. "


    Zhang Mu fell into silence. He never paid attention to the king''s requirements. He tried his best to transfer the spiritual power transmitted by Yuanrui to him. Because there was no physical contact, the difficulty of transmitting the spiritual power increased greatly. Therefore, on the surface, he still made a struggling appearance in order to stabilize the king.


    Ha Chi Mu was so eager to kill that he rode red blood in and out of the vast sea of zombies. Zombies without Mega strength could not stop him at all, but even so, he killed only one or two thousand zombies, which was only a drop in the bucket compared with tens of thousands of zombies.


    A deep sense of powerlessness lingered in hachimu''s mind.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the distance. Ha Chi mu, who was still fighting in blood, was suddenly stunned. He looked at the position where the sound came from, which was the direction of the big army.


    The huge green rose was overwhelmed and fell down, overwhelming a zombie, but there was no strength to get up.


    Ha Chi Mu''s mind was blank now. If it weren''t for the red blood flame, he would have been knocked down by the zombies.


    Lvluo has fallen. The big army is coming to an end. Will Gesang be dead.


    A sullen spirit expanded in hachimu''s heart, and finally integrated into his anger, breaking through that critical point!


    At this time, ha Chimu was very terrible. His eyes were full of blood. He couldn''t accept the reality that Gesang would die. He suddenly lost his mind, and his body was bigger, and the giant axe in his hand had an incredible upheaval!


    And the heart of the red blood psychic master under his seat shook with a long hiss in the roar of the zombie.


    Boom!


    The flame on red blood''s body grew several times in an instant, and this time, ha Chi Mu''s body was also lit!


    At this moment, under the influence of hachimu''s emotion, red blood finally broke through the barrier of the first-order peak.


    Step two!


    Ha Chi mu, who has become a burning man, is even more exaggerated. Behind him, there is an illusion of a battle axe hundreds of meters!


    The king''s eyes became dignified for the first time, and his mood began to fluctuate greatly.


    It''s a third-order breath!


    Ha Chi mu, after his anger exploded, suddenly entered the third level!


    One person, one horse, advanced at the same time!

 Chapter 455

    Although hachimu entered the third level, he completely lost his will. The magic Tomahawk behind him chopped down heavily and swept away all the obstacles in front of him, that is, this part of the zombie sea.


    The sea of zombies piled up in quantity can kill the evolutionists of the first-order, the first-order peak, the second-order and even the second-order peak, but once they reach the third-order level, it is impossible to use quantity to make up for the gap in realm.


    But now the confused hachimu completely ignored the red flame wolf riding behind him and rushed out towards Gesang''s position, which was his only obsession before he lost consciousness.


    Now all that remained in hachimu''s head was the raging anger to urge his most primitive instinct. Everything that blocked him on the road was directly destroyed.


    The red flame wolf was also stunned, and all were stunned. He watched his leader cut a huge hole in the zombie sea. Although the zombie sea behind him was still gradually surrounded, the momentum of HA Chi Mu''s blow was too big just now, and it still took some time to encircle the zombie sea again.


    Uncle Peng and qizidar immediately responded to what had happened to ha Chimu. They looked at each other and were all shocked. Although they were shocked that HA Chimu had taken that step at this time, the facts were clearly in front of them.


    "Everyone rush with me and rush out before the mouth is completely closed to meet the city master hachimu!"


    It was qizidar''s voice. Hachimu was not there. As the leader of shield wolf riding and war riding, he directly took over the burden and concentrated all his thoughts on the zombie sea surrounded by both sides.


    The continuous wall, like the one just now, rose again, blocked the last step of filling the huge hole in the zombie sea at the most critical time, took the remaining two thousand wolves out of the package of the zombie sea, and chased the fiery red in the distance. The striking illusion of the giant Tomahawk made everyone''s mind tremble.


    "How is that possible?"


    King Shen looked at the figure of hachimu slaughtering his elite zombies in the scene, and looked at the illusion of the giant Tomahawk. His eyes were full of disbelief. In this short time, a third-order strong man was born among mankind.


    There is a big difference between the second level and the third level. Even ha Chimu at the peak of the second level has nothing to do with hundreds of thousands of zombies. However, as soon as he enters the third level, he understands the new awakening ability, and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Zhang Mu''s voice came from behind. At the same time, a loud Feng Ming rang.


    "When are you..."


    In other words, half of the king of ginseng lost his ability to continue to speak, because the soul Huofeng under the joint efforts of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui has wrapped his body, and the sacred flame is burning on the king of ginseng.


    "When did I break free from your bondage? In fact, it started very early, but the moment you relaxed just now is the final moment of our release. It seems that you are surprised that human beings can enter the third level. If the mood fluctuation is not so great, I would have to endure for some time."


    Now Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui have fused their body and soul together again.


    When Zhang Mu spoke, the attack didn''t stop. He knew the horror of this guy. He continuously attached his spiritual power to the soul fire phoenix through Yuanrui''s body, constantly enhancing its power.


    After a long time, the fire phoenix scattered into Mars condensed back to Yuanrui again, but at this moment, their faces changed color at the same time.


    The Fire Phoenix who came back this time didn''t have any increase in strength!


    This means that the soul of Yuanrui, Huofeng, did not play any role in the king of ginseng, so deprivation failed.


    "Why, are you wondering why it failed?"


    King Shen turned around, moved his muscles and bones, looked at Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, who were forced to calm down, smiled and said, "just now that power can really bind my power, even ignoring my level. The second-order spiritual power actually binds the third-order spiritual power. Few people will believe it.


    However, it seems to have completely failed in me. I saw all the fate of the Zombie King before, but now I am intact, which can only show the particularity of the flame. "


    Zhang Mu stared at King Shen''s gray eyes and said slowly, "because it only judges darkness."


    Yuan Rui looked anxious and said, "isn''t this guy evil? He has done so many bad things and is still the behind the scenes commander of the zombie sea. Is my little Phoenix wrong? Let me try again."


    Zhang Mu stopped Yuanrui''s action and told her secretly, "let Huofeng recover as soon as possible. I''ll delay for a while."


    The king of ginseng looked at Zhang Mu''s action and was interested in it for a moment. He asked, "you actually found the reason."


    "Body, the body you now possess is Su Liang''s. The human body will not be recognized as an enemy by Huofeng, so his body will not be damaged at all."


    Zhang mujin then said, "but the most critical point is not the body, but his soul. His soul is actually recognized by Huofeng as a pure soul without trial and sanctions."


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s words with interest, Shen Wang Rao clapped his hands, smiled and said, "you can tell the reason, and naturally you have guessed the answer. You might as well tell me and let me see if you guessed right."


    King Shen seems to have killed Zhang Mu and them. The soul fire phoenix just now is the biggest killing move they can release, but it can''t play a role and can only bind the enemy for a short time.


    This is indeed the case. At present, Zhang Mu and others are really at a loss.


    But ha Chi Mu''s entering the third level just now gave Zhang Mu a hint of inspiration. After crazy mental arithmetic, Zhang Mu found a promotion path with a certain chance of success, so now he is delaying time and waiting for Yuanrui to release the flame of his soul again.


    Although the flame of soul has now been proved to only bind the king, what Zhang Mu lacks is time!


    "It''s because you used that evil ritual to replace your own soul from the noumenon. When you adapt to the human body, you restore your purity, just like a newborn baby."


    The king of ginseng looked at Zhang Mu in surprise, and actually let him guess correctly.


    "That''s right, I won''t let you leave. Don''t imagine that your friend who has just entered the third level will come to save you. He is not an evolutionist of the spiritual department and can''t find it here.


    And now he doesn''t seem to have a clear head. "


    What the king did not expect was that the response he heard was a sneer from Zhang Mu.


    "I never expected anyone else."


    At this time, the soul fire phoenix projected from Yuanrui''s body blasted the king again and bound him firmly.


    "As I said, you are useless..."


    This time, Shen Wang, who saw Zhang Mu''s subsequent actions, trembled in his eyes.


    Zhang Mu directly opened the era merchant ring and flew out three things.


    Two pieces of Zombie King''s spirit Yuanjing!


    Also, the relic hidden in the twilight ring for a long time!

 Chapter 456

    At the first moment when Zhang Mu took out these three things, King Shen understood what Zhang Mu wanted to do.


    This human wants to enter the third level under his own eyes.


    With a joke in his eyes, the power of the king began to explode and quickly consumed the power of the soul Huofeng.


    This time can''t be wasted. Zhang Mu directly held the huge two second-order spiritual crystals and relic in his hand and forcibly attracted their power with his spiritual power.


    The two spiritual crystals are like half absorbed by a magnet. With the rotation of the relic on Zhang Mu''s head, they gradually integrate the pure spiritual force into Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Boom!


    Zhang Mu lost control of his body and fell straight to the ground.


    "If the third order is really so easy to enter, it''s strange."


    King Shen looked at Zhang Mu, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, and his eyes were full of disdain. Obviously, he thought ha Chi Mu''s promotion was great luck just now. Now Zhang Mu wants to imitate him. It''s a fool''s dream.


    Yuan Rui''s face was full of anxiety, but now she couldn''t distract herself from taking care of Zhang Mu. She could clearly realize that the king was bound by him more and more.


    Although the soul Huofeng gave up the ability of judgment under her will and focused on binding the king, after all, they still crossed an equal level and could not last long.


    "I said, little girl, why insist? You know your attack now has no effect on me, but it has been delayed for a little time.


    You know, when I break free, the phagocytosis of mental power is not a joke. I can''t say well. Then you will become an idiot. It''s a pity. I feel sorry for you for this beautiful human skin bag. "


    Yuan Rui glared at him. He saw what king Shen had done just now. Because of his action, many people died, and almost the whole capital of Ordos was destroyed in his hands.


    "I won''t let you succeed. When my uncle wakes up, you''ll be finished."


    King Shen looked at Yuan Rui and said, "it''s over? Even the tomb blood guy has to be afraid of me. Even if this twilight really took the shit luck and successfully entered the level of level 3, it''s just entering the level of level 3. What do you take to fight me?"


    He took another look at Zhang Mu lying on the ground. The king sneered, and then recovered his peace.


    "Look at him now. How likely is he to enter the third level?


    I couldn''t have done it if I hadn''t accumulated for thousands of years and absorbed the originally scarce heaven and earth aura in the deep mountains and forests. In addition, after the end of the world was opened, I would have swallowed all the medicinal powers of the herbs around me for my own use.


    And even so, I almost happened to be able to break through in one fell swoop. "


    Hearing the king''s words, Yuan Rui''s eyes became more anxious. She clenched her lips and didn''t speak. She was also a second-order evolutionist. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to be third-order.


    She hasn''t even touched the barrier that Zhang Mu once mentioned. She hasn''t even touched the third-order threshold. Now the ginseng king in front of her says that Zhang Mu''s way is to die. She can''t help being nervous.


    As soon as her mind wavered, the bondage on King Shen became a little smaller. When Yuan Rui reacted and wanted to re strengthen the confinement of the soul Huofeng, she found that the signs of collapse were getting more and more serious because of her distraction just now.


    The king''s face looked like a trick succeeded. He was not as calm about Zhang Mu''s promotion as it seemed. Especially after seeing what Zhang Mu took out, the look in his eyes jumped out unconsciously. How can he hide the heat and greed.


    The two spiritual crystals were of no great use to him now, but the pixel crystal in the middle, which was very different from the pixel crystal, really attracted all his attention.


    For the first time, he wanted to get a yuan crystal, which was like feeling the original breath of Zhang Mu when he was in the body, which was full of fatal temptation to him.


    That''s why he messed up Yuanrui''s mind. As long as he broke free, Zhang Mu''s life could be easily taken away. At that time, the strange Yuanjing would be his king.


    In terms of the attraction of this thing to him, Zhang Mu''s servant status is no longer important. It''s best to accept it. If not, kill it.


    "How''s it going? I promise that if you untie the shackles now, I can guarantee the lives of you and your little lover, and let you join our family and enjoy immortal life together, but you don''t have to become those rotten corpses, which are completely different from the corpse puppets made by the guy of tomb blood."


    It sounds like the conditions of the king are very tempting, but now Yuanrui doesn''t care what he''s talking about, and condenses the bondage of all his mind on the king. This is the task Zhang Mu gave her before she was unconscious.


    So despite what king Shen said, she didn''t relax her vigilance any more, just as she didn''t hear anything.


    When King Shen noticed yuan Rui''s concentration, he no longer wasted his words. He smiled and fell into silence. Then he focused on fighting against the strange soul Huofeng.


    It has to be said that it is really difficult to entangle. When it no longer wastes power to judge, the power of bondage extends the time geometrically. Fortunately, the human woman in front of me is still second-order. If she is third-order, she may really encounter a headache opponent.


    King Shen''s only idea now is to get out of its bondage as soon as possible, forcibly accept Zhang Mu, kill the human woman, take her soul, and finally taste the delicious food.


    He looked at the Buddhist relic hovering on Zhang Mu''s head lying on the ground, moved his body that could recover a little consciousness, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It''s too wasteful for Zhang Mu, a human being.


    Zhang Mu fell into a dark cage after he was unconscious. Water flooded in and soaked his ankles. With the passage of time, it had already gone beyond his waist.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Zhang Mu in the cage tried various methods. He couldn''t break the cage. He could only watch the water overflow.


    He had an intuition that if he hadn''t gone out when the water completely filled the whole cage, he might stay here forever.


    Boom!


    He fought tirelessly against the hard cage, but it was still useless.


    The heavy water had gone beyond his heart and lungs, making him feel a little out of breath.


    This water is not normal water. Normally, ordinary people will not feel so much pain when entering the water, not to mention Zhang Mu, a second-order evolutionist.


    But it does give Zhang Mu a great sense of pressure. The density of the water is amazing!

 Chapter 457

    When the water in the cage flooded his neck, Zhang Mu almost lost consciousness.


    There was no abnormality when the water level was low just now, but now Zhang Mu feels that he is being squeezed by several mountains at the same time, which he has never encountered before.


    For a while from the outside to the inside, and for a while from the inside to the outside, it''s very painful!


    The water level in the cage didn''t give Zhang Mu any chance to relax and didn''t slow down. Zhang Mu tried all kinds of methods and failed. He couldn''t get out at all. It was like a tomb prepared for Zhang Mu.


    When his head was completely flooded, the rise of the water level stopped, and Zhang Mu showed a very painful expression on his face because he was under great pressure.


    Like a drowning person, or drowning in the deep sea, unable to breathe, but also under pressure from all directions.


    Life is better than death!


    Zhang Mu gradually lost his strength to struggle. As expected, like his intuition just now, he was on the verge of death.


    What should I do!


    I don''t want to die. Yuan Rui is still waiting for me outside. There is also King Shen and tomb blood!


    You can''t die!


    The collapse of consciousness is a precursor to the collapse of the soul. Zhang Mu can''t figure out a clue at all. He falls into the persistence of the madman and is about to sink into chaos.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu felt a light flashing in the endless darkness, shaking in front of him.


    It was this sudden light that saved Zhang Mu''s life. Suddenly, a clear light came into his gradually turbid consciousness. Zhang Mu suddenly remembered where he was now and what he was trapped by.


    This is in his own brain!


    The water around here is all dense spiritual force, all compressed to the extreme!


    Zhang Mu, who wanted to understand this, suddenly thought of the way to break through this cage!


    Since it can''t be broken, let the mental force break the cage by itself!


    But the water level has stagnated and does not rise, so where to increase the water to break this small cage?


    The final answer is in his own body!


    Zhang Mu obviously realized this, relaxed all his mind, integrated his body into the liquid condensed by the spiritual force, and completely forgot that he was still struggling with suffocation and oppression.


    Sure enough, in letting go of everything, the body built by Zhang Mu''s soul began to assimilate with the surrounding liquid.


    From his body, the same liquid as the outside is slowly released, which is the spiritual force squeezed by him bit by bit from the deepest part of his body.


    He had already reached the limit, and the external mental power was all the mental power in his brain, but his potential was completely squeezed out in this extremely dense mental power liquid.


    One drop, two drops, more The water level in the cage rose rapidly with Zhang Mu''s complete awakening, and finally touched the top of the cage.


    However, Zhang Mu''s release continues, and the mental force liquid in the cage is compressed and recompressed.


    Finally, it reached a critical point.


    At this time, Zhang Mu opened his eyes in the dark and released the last drop of spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Zhang Mu, who has exceeded his own limit, finally breaks through the cage, that is, the limit fixed by his original brain domain.


    The cage was broken, and the compressed mental power was instantly sublimated, filling the whole expanded brain domain, but the quality of these mental powers was different from before.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the relic lying quietly in the center of his brain, as if it were an afterlife.


    The light just now is the relic.


    The feeling of approaching death just now is extremely real, which he can''t forget now.


    The process of promotion to level 3 is extremely dangerous. If he didn''t have the help of this relic at the most critical moment, he would have failed on the road of promotion to level 3 and become an empty shell.


    At this time, the grey eyes of the king of ginseng in the outside world suddenly opened, and at the same time, he untied the bondage of Yuanrui.


    Yuan Rui, who was bitten by mental force, immediately spit blood and dyed her pale lower cheek red.


    The powerless look was like a cuckoo crying blood.


    Uncle, wake up!


    However, Zhang Mu is still unconscious at this time, but the relic on his head has completely integrated into Zhang Mu''s sky cover, so that the king of ginseng doesn''t know whether Zhang Mu''s advanced progress has been successful or not.


    He looked at Yuan Rui who was paralyzed on the ground and said with a sneer, "he will never wake up."


    "How is that possible?"


    Yuanrui''s eyes suddenly became listless. She couldn''t wake up because of her greatest dependence.


    Although the king can''t figure out what Zhang Mu''s current situation is, in order to avoid long dreams, he decides not to keep Zhang Mu''s life and kill them all, because he sees the complete integration of relic Zi.


    Just as king Shen stretched out his hand to break Zhang Mu''s neck lying on the ground, a sudden change occurred!


    The unconscious Zhang Mu felt the danger at this time. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the ginseng king in front of him. The changes in Zhang Mu directly shocked him and stopped his right hand, which was about to touch Zhang Mu''s neck.


    Because, at this time, Zhang Mu''s eyes are golden!

 Chapter 458

    When the golden eyes opened, the king trembled.


    This is a shaking at the soul level that has nothing to do with strength. King Shen himself is a spirit of heaven and earth. He is extremely sensitive to this kind of breath. Now he is suddenly stunned.


    Yes, Zhang Mu woke up.


    When he was promoted to the third level, the dragon of Qi luck attached to him was released from the depths of his soul.


    What king Shen saw just now is the real dragon golden body transformed by the atmosphere.


    Even if it is the Millennium ginseng king, even if it is the spirit of heaven and earth, it also belongs to this piece of heaven and earth.


    So instinctively, he was a surrender to the people in front of him.


    However, the present ginseng king is not just a simple Millennium ginseng.


    He has released himself from the body of thousands of years old ginseng with hundreds of herbs, so the breath of surrender makes him feel very uncomfortable and even extremely humiliating!


    He has become a family, and most of the things given to him by heaven and earth have been returned.


    Zhang Mu slowly stood up and saw Yuanrui who was completely relieved to be unconscious because he was safe. There was a palpitation in her heart. She woke up from the state just now, and her eyes returned to normal again.


    "King Shen, why don''t you do it?"


    Now Zhang Mu has completely restrained his breath, just like an ordinary human.


    But he felt like a different person to King Shen just before he didn''t wake up.


    This human has really been promoted to the third level?


    In just one day, two humans were promoted to the third level. What''s going on?


    The king of ginseng took a step back. Yes, he was showing weakness to Zhang Mu. Now Zhang Mu can''t touch the depth.


    Obviously, he was the first to enter the third level for a long time, but for Zhang Mu, he always had an inexplicable palpitation. He had it since Zhang Mu Su Rui came here just now, so driven by instinct, he left Zhang Mu a little far away.


    "Is that something similar to Yuanjing?"


    There was a trace of regret in King Shen''s heart. It was a pity that he was bound at that time, otherwise the treasure would now belong to him.


    However, King Shen guessed wrong. The relic did play a great role in Zhang Mu''s advancement, but it was only an opportunity to awaken Zhang Mu''s consciousness of atmospheric movement in his body. Even if he did, it was nothing more than to enhance his control over mental power and gain an awakening ability.


    This is Zhang Mu''s only great luck. Others can''t compete.


    In fact, what he was afraid of was Zhang Mu, who had just shown all the consciousness of the atmosphere and the real dragon. Now Zhang Mu can''t control it freely. He won''t act as a deterrent when he gets out of that state. However, because Zhang Mu converged his breath, the suspicious king felt that Zhang Mu''s state still existed.


    This psychological effect made the king of ginseng want to directly dilute Zhang Mu''s intention to solve it.


    He has lived for a thousand years. His desire for freedom and life is unmatched by ordinary people. Therefore, he cherishes his life more than anyone. He won''t do it without full assurance.


    The gray eyes of King Shen saw yuan Rui lying on the ground, and a trace of ferocity appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Now Zhang Mu is already unfathomable and can''t fight him, but the human woman in front of him is also a great threat to him and must be strangled in the cradle.


    The only third order he knows now is tomb blood, himself and the one in the capital of Ordos.


    Now there are two third-order strong men at the absolute peak, which has completely changed his previous idea that human strength is too weak.


    Among the five people in the third level, humans monopolize two. What a terrible situation. He didn''t expect it before. Because there are no top strong people in the human group, he and tomb blood will take humans as their stepping stones, fertilizer and weak humans as mole ants.


    But now the situation is very dangerous, because the one in the capital of Ordos is also on the side of mankind.


    The tomb blood is restrained by the one. The tomb blood is trying to persuade and negotiate, so let the king of ginseng deal with this time. It can be said to be a deal to help him restore his freedom before returning the tomb blood.


    And the human woman who is unconscious now can''t say when she will enter the third level. At that time, there will be too many impossibilities in his plan with tomb blood.


    Therefore, we must kill this human.


    King Shen is weighing the pros and cons of killing Yuanrui, but he finds that he doesn''t know Zhang Mu''s current strength, so he doesn''t know what price to pay to kill Yuanrui.


    However, at the thought that human beings may rise, King Shen will no longer hesitate. Even if he may be seriously injured, as long as he can escape, he can completely recover in less time with his recovery ability and characteristics.


    King Shen no longer hesitated. An instant step appeared next to Yuan Rui. A blow to the blade would break yuan Rui''s head. However, all his mental strength locked Zhang Mu''s position in case he reacted and released any means.


    But strangely, even when the king of ginseng smashed Yuanrui''s head, there was no movement from Zhang Mu opposite.


    "Even if I wasted the treasure, did I not adapt to the external force? Or did I not react at all? It seems that I still overestimate the potential of human beings.


    Naha Chimu estimated that it was just a coincidence, and Zhang Mu took advantage of natural materials and earth treasures to enter the third level. It''s just an example. The whole human beings are still a pile of waste. "


    The king of ginseng doesn''t like human beings. Maybe it''s because when he was a ginseng, he was once owned as a private product by the medicine farmers who collected medicine. Therefore, even after he was completely awakened, he could never be close to human beings again.


    But at this time, Zhang Mu was still laughing.


    How is that possible?


    King Shen sensed something was wrong, but the blood on his hand clearly told him that Yuanrui had been killed by himself.


    Why is this twilight still in place? Is it stupid?


    Wondering, the king''s gray eyes suddenly flickered involuntarily.


    incorrect!


    When King Shen reacted, he flew out the next second.


    Great pain came from his chest. He was attacked!


    At this time, the scene in front of him changed completely, which made the king of ginseng stare.


    The human woman was not dead and was held in her arms by Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu stared at him quietly and stretched out her fist to tell King Shen who caused the wound on his body.


    impossible!


    I had just smashed the human woman''s head, and the smell of her blood was still in my hands.


    King Shen subconsciously looked at his right hand that he had just used to kill Yuanrui. He was frightened to find that there was no blood on his hand.


    "You used magic on me!"


    Now the king of ginseng completely reacted. Just now he entered Zhang Mu''s dreamland. He woke up by being hit hard.


    Zhang Mu didn''t react. It turned out that the moment he saw Zhang Mu open his eyes began.


    He has already fallen into Zhang Mu''s illusion!

 Chapter 459

    Yes, at the first moment when Zhang Mu woke up, he showed his new awakening ability after entering the third level.


    This awakening ability is greatly related to the relic obtained by Zhang Mu before.


    Before, the magic array set up in the Zhenguo temple was because of the existence of the relic, which added a lot of trouble to Zhang Mu and them.


    However, the relic at that time was almost a passive magic, because its owner had not fully awakened his intelligence at that time, so the relic could only control and stimulate the power of the zombie monk and set up a magic array.


    When passive, it''s so amazing. After being actively controlled by Zhang Mu, this awakening ability has become a part of Zhang Mu, just like the relic, which is embedded in his spiritual sea like a gem.


    "Even if you have magic, how can you not even find me? It''s also the third level and the same spirit department."


    The king obviously couldn''t accept this fact. Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Mu can crush him wantonly?


    But the pain in his chest reminded him all the time that all this was true. He really lost at the level of spiritual power to Zhang Mu, who had just entered the third level, who originally wanted to be a servant.


    The king sneered, stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "this human body is still too fragile. When it is completely integrated with my soul and noumenon essence, it can''t make you so arrogant."


    Zhang Mu looked at the king of ginseng with a smile. At this time, he was different from before, but the king of ginseng paid all his attention to Zhang Mu''s face, so he didn''t see it.


    That is the left arm under Zhang Mu''s sleeve, which has completely returned to normal. It is the physical quality improved after being promoted to the third level, which has suddenly supplemented his energy and spirit to the most full state.


    The arm that was scrapped because it turned all the blood essence of the whole arm into blood vine lotus has been completely restored!


    But Zhang Mu is also aware of the fatal defect of his awakening ability, so there is no movement now.


    That is, after he entered the third level, he still didn''t have a real attack means of his own!


    Mental shield for defense.


    Today''s magic can only frighten the enemy''s mind, but can''t cause any practical effect. The blow just now was a punch that Zhang Mu threw with all his strength while the king was lost by himself.


    Of course, it is possible that the enemy will be scared to death by the illusion created by himself, but in this way, it needs the cooperation of the surrounding environment or others to kill the enemy.


    Magic is not mind control. Zhang Mu can''t control them to commit suicide. Otherwise, the matter will be solved very well.


    Zhang Mu is now thinking about how to completely kill the thousand year old ginseng in human skin.


    King Shen obviously calmed down a lot. He actually smiled.


    "Although I don''t know how powerful your skills are, I seem to have forgotten that where you are now is my spiritual world.


    You cleaned up my spiritual field. I see how your magic can be used now. "


    The whole space trembled. Zhang Mu suddenly found that the king of ginseng had disappeared, just outside the world, and the world began to collapse.


    The king''s voice echoed in the narrow world, extremely harsh and frightening.


    "I didn''t just pull your soul in, but your whole body. So when this world completely collapses, you will die without a whole body."


    Then came the king''s unbridled laughter.


    The king of ginseng who kept calm and smiling was one side of him, and now this arrogant was another side.


    Many evolutionists in the mental system have some common problems of schizophrenia, because the mental power is too huge.


    Second, the personality has been completely developed, which is something that Zhang Mu, who has seen too many in later generations, is used to.


    The king looked at Zhang Mu in his spiritual world with a complicated expression.


    Because he knows that Zhang muguang can''t kill him with this spiritual world. What he just said is just shaking Zhang Mu''s original heart. After all, he has seen Zhang Mu''s magic. He doesn''t know how much damage he can do to Zhang Mu by crushing his spiritual world.


    But now he has to go. He has to let the tomb blood not entangle with that man. Now human beings must solve it quickly!


    At this time, Yuan Rui woke up quietly in Zhang Mu''s arms, energetic, but still depressed.


    Zhang Mu immediately judged that this was a manifestation of excessive use of mental power, which was very distressing.


    But this is also the limit yuan Rui can do. After all, there is still an equal level between her and the king of ginseng. It is difficult for her to do this.


    "Have you successfully reached the third level?"


    Yuanrui in her arms looked at Zhang Mu''s face in surprise. Although she was weak, she could obviously feel the difference in Zhang Mu.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you. Thanks to our little Comrade Yuanrui, I can successfully complete this task."


    Yuanrui saw Zhang Mu''s rare funny, but her heart was full of the little girl''s joy like eating honey.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Yuan Rui reflected that they were at a loss.


    "Is it still in the place just now? How do I feel flustered in my heart?"


    After feeling Yuanrui''s tension, Zhang Mu hugged her a little closer to herself, making her trembling body calm again.


    "It''s the old and immortal spiritual world of King Shen. Now it''s about to collapse. He''s really willing. I don''t know what will happen.


    But my intuition tells me that it will be much better to get out of the spiritual world in advance! "


    Looking at this spiritual world that is about to collapse, Zhang Mu has a cold light in his eyes!


    Magic can only work on creatures with thoughts and life. There is no way to solve this situation.


    He really had no way to skillfully unlock the king''s spiritual world, but before entering the third level, his spiritual power had been concentrated once, and he couldn''t estimate the huge spiritual power now.


    Since we can''t be clever, we have to be rough.


    He wants to break the law with force!

 Chapter 460

    Zhang Mu turned back and looked at the position he had just dropped. It turned out that the spiritual space was really over the capital where they had been captured by the king of ginseng.


    Remembering that hachimu and others may also be besieged by the zombie sea, Zhang Mu directly dragged Yuanrui to the other end of the capital.


    Remembering the tenacity of the spiritual space just now, Zhang Mu was still a little lucky.


    It''s also a third-order ginseng king. It''s really difficult to break through the spiritual space built by him from inside to outside. If Zhang Mu''s spiritual power had not been condensed once before his promotion, he would probably have to bear the huge lethality caused by the collapse of spiritual space.


    Fortunately, he bumped out one step ahead of the complete collapse, but because of this, Zhang Mu is now trying his best to recover his lost mental strength and adapt to his current physical ability.


    Sure enough, as in later generations, after entering the third order, the power increased by many times, but the speed has reached the limit.


    Looking at the devastated capital of Ordos, we can''t find the trace of yesterday. Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui are in a complex mood.


    There are charred zombies and human bodies everywhere, broken walls and walls, a miserable look of human purgatory.


    "Human beings are still too fragile. I don''t know what''s going on in the capital of Hohhot. It should be tomb blood that controls the sea of zombies, but there''s another Zhang Yi who doesn''t know the depth of his strength. It''s hard to say.


    However, the final situation should be good. After all, it is era city. If it really goes too far and annoys the era businessman, he should also do it. After all, the whole caravan alliance is there. "


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know until now. In fact, the tomb blood is beside him, so he thinks that as long as he solves the zombie sea surrounding hachimu, and then works with hachimu to find the hidden ginseng king, he can completely solve the crisis in Ordos.


    After a little rest, take the remaining elite strength to help Hohhot capital.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. I don''t know how many four war riders there are left in the capital of Hohhot, and I don''t know how many have defected, but it''s good to have one more human elite who can survive.


    Zhang Mu carried Yuanrui on his back and soon passed through the capital of Ordos. He saw many survivors hiding in the bunker and peeping at him from the gap, but he had no time to take care of it.


    It is their luck that these people can live to the present. The core of real human beings is still at the other end of the capital.


    From his point of view of the spiritual world just now, he probably guessed how many human beings are left. There may be only one third of the mixed ranks of ordinary people, that is, about 50000 people.


    After hachimu rushed out, he commanded the rest of the wolf riders to leave almost intact under the command of qizidar, about 2000.


    Yuan Rui lay on Zhang Mu''s back, looked at the retreating weeds beside her after entering the grassland, looked at Zhang Mu''s serious and serious side face, remembered the sense of security that had just poured up, and bumped like a deer in her heart.


    Knowing that she could not disturb Zhang Mu''s recovery now, she tried her best to transfer the healing ability to Zhang Mu.


    Soon Zhang Mu saw the crowd gathered in the distance, but he found a terrible scene.


    Zombie sea, swept away!


    The earth was crisscrossed with axe marks, and all the zombies fell into them in pieces.


    Nothing?


    The awakening ability is an attack. Is ha Chimu so strong?


    Everyone''s well-being calmed Zhang Mu down, but he was also inexplicably jealous.


    You know, he doesn''t have an attack ability yet. Tortoise shells and magic tricks really don''t have real power to make people intoxicated.


    However, Zhang Mu has been very satisfied. Now at this level, he will be able to do it in a few years, and he has never had a special awakening ability.


    He said hello to the red wolf riding around, and Zhang Mu went straight over.


    Looking at the crowd around, Zhang Mu suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Pulling aside the crowd of onlookers, Zhang Mu put down Yuanrui, and they went to the most central place together. It''s strange that everyone looked at it from a distance and didn''t dare to get close.


    Introduce the scene of the eyes and let Zhang Mu, whose heart has calmed down, have another wave in his heart.


    Hachi wood knelt on the ground and supported it on the ground with his huge axe, but he seemed to lose his soul. He was as motionless as a puppet, and his eyes were terrible empty. Even if Zhang Mu and his two people came to him, he didn''t make any movement.


    In front of him, there was a man lying quietly.


    It was Gesang. The blood stain on her face seemed to have been wiped away by hachimu. Her face was quiet and peaceful. Her body was covered with her green rose, like falling asleep.


    But Zhang Mu has sensed that her breath no longer exists.


    Gersan, dead.


    Yuan Rui is an evolutionist of the spiritual department. At the same time, she is acutely aware of this. She can''t believe that she wants to get close to Gesang''s body to see if it''s true, but it caused a burst of exclamation.


    Zhang Mu also reached out his hand to stop her, shook his head and said, "there is an invisible blade air barrier around Miss Gesang. It should be laid by brother hachimu. You can''t get close."


    He couldn''t believe that this poetic and picturesque woman died. Zhang Mu still remembered the amazing moment when he first saw her.


    "Miss Gesang controls her green rose to form a protective ring to protect ordinary people, but there are too many elite zombies. Our defense is uneven and the weak parts are torn open.


    Those things took advantage of it. We didn''t take it into account for a moment. Gesang was torn open by a zombie and couldn''t be saved. The green rose also collapsed in an instant.


    When the whole team was to be divided and eroded, hachimu city master appeared. Although he was confused, he ran away when he saw the body of girl Gesang.


    Kill all the elite zombies here, incarnate into giants, and empty the sea of zombies that follow.


    Then the city Lord knelt in front of Miss Gesang''s body and couldn''t get up on his knees. Everyone couldn''t get close. "


    It''s AI Qingxuan who fought side by side with Zhang Mu. He''s explaining to Zhang Mu that his current situation is not very good. All his hair exploded because of the excessive release of Lei''s awakening ability, and there are many scars on his body.


    The second-order evolutionists are like this, and Gesang is gone. It can be imagined how cruel this little move made by King Shen just now.


    King Shen, you are going to kill all mankind!


    Glancing at the punch, there were few familiar faces around. This sneak attack really hurt mankind.


    If ha Chimu didn''t get promoted to the third level and Zhang Mu didn''t get rid of the shackles of the king, I''m afraid the dead light would not be the zombie sea.


    Looking at the center of the crowd, he still looked numb, and Zhang Mu was silent.

 Chapter 461

    But now it''s not the way. Uncle Peng and others can''t wake up and avoid the reality of hachimu. They can''t get close to hachimu, the axe blade defense circle of the third-order evolutionist.


    Zhang Mu ignored the people''s obstruction and moved towards the position where ha Chimu was.


    "Brother, wake up. We have something to deal with. Without you, I can''t solve the murderer who caused the current situation alone."


    Zhang Mu''s voice, ha Chi Mu seemed not to have heard at all, and he didn''t even raise his head.


    Zhang Mu approached hachimu''s axe blade Qi and felt the sharp meaning above. He trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect that hachimu''s awakening ability would be such a pure power.


    The next second, he had stepped into the range of axe blade Qi.


    Zizizi!


    It was the sound of friction between the ubiquitous axe blade Qi and Zhang Mu''s open spiritual shield, which quickly consumed his spiritual power.


    The same level of spiritual shields are so powerful that no wonder no one dares to approach. Someone must have tasted the pain.


    This blade Qi, the closer Zhang Mu goes, the more frequent he attacks, forcing Zhang Mu to increase the output of mental power.


    He walked slowly to Hachi wood, squatted down and looked at Hachi wood at this time with some heartache.


    Death!


    Ha Chi Mu''s face showed a sense of death. Zhang Mu somewhat underestimated the weight of Gesang in Ha Chi Mu''s heart.


    This emotion appeared on the face of such a prairie man. How much was the trauma in his heart.


    Sorrow is greater than death!


    "Brother, Miss Gesang wouldn''t want you to be like this."


    Hearing the words Gesang in Zhang Mu''s mouth, ha Chi Mu''s empty eyes flickered and slowly spit out a hoarse voice.


    "Gesang..."


    But just for a moment, ha Chi Mu''s eyes returned to dead silence again, and his meaning was getting heavier and heavier.


    Zhang Mu felt that because ha Chi Mu''s mood fluctuated, the blade Qi emitted by the giant axe increased a little. He said in his heart that it was not good. The attack of this intensity had a great loss of his mental power.


    But now he was infected by hachimu''s emotion and didn''t know how to wake him up.


    Zhang Muyi grits his teeth. In this case, he can only wake up Hachi wood.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Mu made a fist and blew at Gesang''s face.


    At this moment, he really woke up hachimu. His eyes burst with light, and then he was full of madness!


    "Get out!"


    Now in this situation, he won''t want to wake up after beating ha Chi mu, but ha Chi Mu is determined not to let others touch Gesang''s body.


    Boom!


    Although Zhang Mu was not hurt, he was directly ejected by the blade Qi of the giant axe.


    Hachiki gasped and didn''t speak, but his eyes finally recovered.


    He stroked Gesang''s face for fear of hurting her. His eyes were full of regret, remorse, pain and love.


    The onlookers were also frightened and dispersed one after another. They had just seen the appearance of hachimu demon God coming to earth. Although they saved them, they also left a big shadow in their hearts.


    Seeing ha Chi Mu wake up, Zhang Mu is relieved. Despite being embarrassed by HA Chi Mu''s attack just now, he patted the grass on his ass and stood up.


    After watching Gesang quietly for a while, hachimu stood up with the giant axe, took back the surrounding blade Qi into the giant axe, tied the giant axe to the back, wrapped Gesang''s body with green Pineapple leaves, and picked it up.


    "Zillo!"


    Ha Chi Mu suddenly whispered, stunned a young man in the crowd and ran out immediately.


    "Make an ice coffin."


    Ha Chi Mu didn''t seem to want to talk at all. He didn''t even raise his head.


    The first-order ice evolutionist named ziluo quickly began to condense the water elements in the air and freeze again.


    In the process of condensation, ziluo was very careful and observed Gesang''s body size.


    Dozens of seconds later, an ice coffin fell down on the grassland, but it had no cover and was cold.


    Ziluo wiped the sweat on his head, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of angering the current hachimu.


    This pair of ice coffins is the limit of the level he can make.


    Ha Chi Mu glanced, walked over with Gesang''s body, and carefully put her into the ice coffin.


    Staring at Gesang''s face, hachimu''s heart began to tremble again.


    "Cover."


    The simple two words, but let the waiting ziluoru get an amnesty and quickly condense the water element.


    The ice covered the original ice coffin with great speed until it was completely compacted.


    Ha Chimu finally looked at Gesang lying in the ice coffin and turned to Zhang Mu.


    "Where is that man?"


    Ha Chi Mu''s feeling to Zhang Mu now was colder than the ice coffin beside him, which made him suddenly stunned.


    "One should still be in the capital, called King ginseng. It''s a thousand year old ginseng that borrows human body.


    Just more than one behind the scenes, the other is in the capital of Hohhot. "


    "I see."


    Now hachimu judged that he was like two people. He never said a word more and turned to Uncle Peng.


    "Uncle Peng, you help me take care of Gesang. I''ll come back after I solve the capital."


    From childhood, uncle Peng, who grew up from hachimu to Da, didn''t see him have this emotion. Now he can''t persuade him. He didn''t say anything else and responded directly.


    "Do it, Miss Gesang and the city people. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Mu walked slowly behind ha Chi Mu and whispered, "the other party is a third-order spiritual evolutor. I don''t know how much hidden power he has."


    Ha Chi Mu gave a sound, then stopped talking and gave a look to the red blood eating grass in the distance. It quickly ran over and turned over the horse with a huge axe.


    At the moment when HA Chi Mu turned on his horse''s back, Chi Xue''s whole body burned up.


    It sensed the anger of its master and completely released its awakening ability.


    "Let''s go."


    When he said this, ha Chi Mu nodded slightly at Zhang Mu. The latter also nodded solemnly in response. Then he said a few words with Yuan Rui, and called Obsidian to ride on its back, followed by red blood and rushed to the capital.


    Now it''s the highest level of competition, and others can''t play any role now, but Zhang Mu is worried. He doesn''t know ha Chimu''s mood until now. If he is as confused as when he was promoted to level 3 just now, Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether he can fight normally.


    But now he couldn''t say anything comforting. They didn''t say a word all the way and kept silent.


    Zhang Mu knows that HA Chimu knows all these principles, but he can''t come out now.


    There''s only one way to get him out.


    Blood for blood!

 Chapter 462

    "Brother Zhang Mu, can you find that guy?"


    Ha Chimu finally spoke, but his voice was still hoarse as usual.


    Zhang Mu uses his mental force to detect the movement around him. Although the range is much larger after entering the third order, he still gets nothing from the feedback he gets now.


    Looking at Zhang Mu, he shook his head. Ha Chi Mu''s hand holding the axe tightened again.


    Now he is covered by the red blood flame and has become a flaming man with full prestige.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an energy wave exploded in a corner of Ordos capital, sweeping the whole capital in an instant. Many buildings that were already crumbling were directly smashed by the shock wave.


    Zhang Mu and ha Chi Mu''s eyes turned to that direction at the same time. They looked at each other, and their eyes were not as calm as before.


    Third order breath, and more than one!


    The development of things exceeded their expectations. Originally, Zhang Mu thought that as long as the king of ginseng was solved, but now he found that none of the two breath just now belongs to the king of ginseng.


    This means that there are two third-order strongmen in the capital of Ordos!


    Including the king and the two of them, doesn''t it mean that there are five third-order existence here?


    Just hesitated for a while, they nodded their heads, urging their mounts to hurry to that position.


    They all realized where the location was.


    There, it''s a horse training ground!


    They are still familiar with that smell. It''s Tianma''s!


    Zhang Mu thought quickly in his head, and the look on his face was very dignified.


    damn!


    Why don''t you forget there''s that guy in town!


    Who is it fighting? Isn''t Tianma only second order?


    But what he just noticed was the third-order breath.


    Has it been hiding its breath before?


    It should be. The king of war horses is too terrible.


    When Zhang Mu and ha Chimu arrived, the horse training ground was already devastated, and mutant war horses escaped from it from time to time.


    Rao is ha Chimu''s mood, but also some flesh pain. These war horses are the biggest details of Ordos capital.


    Two people and a horse were facing each other in the air. The energy wave just formed a circular pit among them, but they were undamaged.


    At this time, the king of war horses had six wings on his back. He was sacred and solemn. Clouds were stepping under the white horse''s hooves, but his eyes were very dignified when looking at the man opposite.


    One of them was the king of ginseng, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    The human figure, the appearance of a young man, his face and exposed arms are all talisman stripes painted with blood, which are very evil.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s arrival, the young man seemed to feel something, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, although he focused his attention on the king of war horses opposite.


    "Are they all here?"


    Evil!


    This was Zhang Mu''s first impression after seeing the man. Although his face was very strange, his subconscious reaction told him that he knew this man.


    This situation is still a stranger, so there is only one.


    He''s tomb blood!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu widened his eyes and stared at the old opponent he had never met.


    "Brother hachimu, the one who borrowed Su Liang''s body is the king of ginseng. But the man next to him is behind all this."


    However, before Zhang Mu finished his words, ha Chi Mu ran away. He had already noticed the man''s thorniness and could even share the favor with the king of war horses.


    But whoever he is, he has to die!


    His body suddenly became bigger, and red blood jumped up. Even with the weight of HA Chimu, he jumped directly over the tomb blood.


    Between the lightning and flint, ha Chi wood split from top to bottom, and even directly split the tomb blood in two.


    So smooth? impossible.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ha Chimu has a strong fighting consciousness. If a third-order evolutionist is so easy to be killed, what is it called a third-order evolutionist.


    Sure enough, a tomb blood suddenly appeared behind Hachi wood, but he didn''t attack. He looked at Hachi wood like a clown.


    "It''s incredible that human beings are really promoted to the third level."


    Tomb blood looked at hachimu, just like looking at an exhibition.


    Ha Chimu''s anger burned completely at once, and his backhand was an axe.


    This time, the tomb blood, still didn''t hide, let him chop himself in half.


    Zhang Mu didn''t attack at the first time. He was trying to find out the moves of tomb blood.


    "Separation?"


    It seems that he heard Zhang Mu''s voice, and the tomb blood immediately appeared behind him, like a ghost. Even Zhang Mu didn''t find it.


    "You guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward."


    Zhang Mu subconsciously opened the spiritual shield and blasted the people behind him.


    Another tomb blood appeared in the distance, and the blood talisman on his face was extraordinarily seeping.


    "This guy is hard to deal with."


    The voice of the king of war horses appeared in Zhang Mu''s brain. He immediately asked back.


    "Has he been with you just now?"


    "Yes, this man has been trying to persuade me to join him, but I refused."


    Hearing the explanation of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu finally realized it.


    No wonder only king Shen came out to control the zombie sea just now. It turned out that the tomb blood was contained here by the king of war horses.


    Tomb blood actually wondered why a mutant beast would be willing to coexist peacefully with humans. Of course, his ultimate goal was to fight the king of war horses.


    But he is in vain after all. Although the king of war horses is unwilling to fight for mankind, he will never harm mankind.


    If you really want to exterminate human beings, you don''t have to wait for tomb blood. It can control tens of thousands of mutant war horses, which is easy to do.


    Because it is loyal to its king, Genghis Khan.


    The spirit of the war horse king completely crushed the beast brought by the wave of evolution. It knows what to do.


    And Zhang Mu is the only one who has been recognized by it. Now when Zhang Mu comes, it lands next to Zhang Mu from the air and looks at the tomb blood.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Tomb blood said three good words, but his eyes became very cold.


    "After all my words, you still have to help mankind. Do you think they can play any role after they enter the third level?"


    Tomb blood still pays most attention to the king of war horses, because it puts great pressure on himself, so tomb blood wants to accept it. At least he doesn''t want to stand on the opposite of the king of war horses.


    But after Zhang Mu came, the attitude of the king of war horses changed subtly.


    It was this change that moved the blood of the tomb.


    Ha Chimu lifted the axe and pointed to the tomb blood from a distance, and his hoarse voice passed.


    "No matter how many parts you have, you''re finished?"


    Tomb blood didn''t speak. The king of ginseng knew that this was the beginning of his rage, and his mind suddenly shook.


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s threat, tomb blood smiled.


    His arrogant and uninhibited laughter first overlapped and spread all over the vast horse training ground.


    What frightened Zhang Mu and them happened.


    The laughter is not because of the echo, but because there is a tomb blood everywhere!


    "Thousands of corpse puppets are me, I am thousands of corpse puppets!"

 Chapter 463

    As like as two peas of laughter were stopped, all of them were all his corpses. They were identical to him, but they were all painted with red ones, but those two were not his bodies.


    It''s all third-order breath!


    Zhang Mu and ha Chimu looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    These corpse puppets are not zombies or low-level separations they guessed. From the perspective of breath, every tomb blood is a third-order breath.


    A cool breath rose from their backs at the same time.


    That doesn''t mean that there are tens of thousands of third-order evolutors under the tomb blood!


    impossible!


    Zhang Mu shook his head. If so, the tomb blood still talks nonsense with them. Tens of thousands of third-order strong men attack in one fell swoop. The world can''t be conquered. What zombies and mutant beasts have no resistance at all.


    But these corpse puppets with the shape of tomb blood really have a third-order breath, which can''t be wrong.


    So what''s the problem?


    Just when Zhang mubai couldn''t understand it, ha Chimu next to him said, "I don''t care how you do it. Even so, you have to fight to know!"


    All the tomb blood made the same expression and said the same sentence at the same time. The scene was very frightening.


    But ha Chimu didn''t care. The red blood under him felt the anger of his master burning. Looking at the tomb blood all over the mountains, he didn''t have a trace of fear, but made a hissing sound full of war.


    The only thing it fears is the king of war horses. Now its predecessors and elders are standing beside it and are united with them, so there is nothing it can fear, even if the opponent is tens of thousands of enemies with third-order breath.


    Ha Chimu was burned by the fire, and his strength seemed to have increased. He wanted to fight with red blood. The illusion of the huge battle axe behind him appeared again to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Interesting. It should be fun for a third-order human evolutionist to become my corpse puppet."


    The tomb blood twitched his lips and saw ha Chi Mu''s towering anger. Tens of thousands of corpse puppets attacked Zhang Mu and ha Chi Mu at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, ha Chimu urged the huge shadow of the Tomahawk behind him in advance and swept a large piece of corpse puppet in front of him, allowing red blood to take the initiative to rush into the sea of corpse puppets.


    The red blood flame and hachimu''s blade Qi bound protect his body and let him constantly smash the illusion of tomb blood with the illusion of war axe.


    "These corpse puppets are the strength and speed at the beginning of the second order, and the breath is false!"


    Hearing hachimu''s voice, Zhang Mu knew that he was testing the level of corpse puppets with himself just now. If it was really level three, he would have been submerged now.


    However, I don''t know why, many corpse puppets were crushed by the boundary of illusion and blade Qi. However, new corpse puppets will emerge immediately after an area is cleared.


    It''s not like there are only tens of thousands of corpse puppets. Those corpse puppets that are supplemented are like endless. They can be supplemented as much as they are consumed.


    However, ha Chi Mu''s state was limited. He narrowed the boundary of blade Qi a little and was directly found by tomb blood that he was saving strength. How could he be given this opportunity and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Ants kill elephants. You know, they are not ants. They are corpse puppets of second-order strength.


    When hachimu found this, he had been consciously controlled by the tomb blood in the middle of the corpse puppet sea.


    However, Zhang Mu, who had already opened his mind, finally found the means of tomb blood and drank loudly.


    "There are illusions in these corpse puppets, the combination of virtual and real. Most of what you attack are illusions!"


    Ha Chi Mu was stunned for a moment. The corpse puppets he cut were exposed to flesh and blood. How could it be an illusion.


    The tens of thousands of tomb blood just didn''t come to Zhang Mu''s trouble and focused on HA Chi mu. After hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, they sneered and said, "it''s found. It''s worthy of being a third-order spiritual evolutionist, and it also has an illusion that can hide from the king."


    The lines on their faces are more evil, as if there is something to live from inside.


    "But, you know, what can you do?"


    Yes, it''s not pure magic. The corpse puppet is real. If it''s really magic, just let ha Chi Mu come out regardless of anything.


    Magic is used to wear ha Chi wood''s power, while the real corpse puppet makes him unable to get out of here.


    "Hachimu city leader, I feel sadness in your eyes. You seem very sad. I don''t know if you can show your anger now!"


    With the cold hum of tomb blood, the scene in front of hachimu suddenly changed, making him stop controlling the battle axe behind him.


    His eyes were full of Gesang!


    Gesang as like as two peas, looked at him with a smile, affecting his heart''s painful wounds.


    "Brother hachimu, will you do it to me?"


    Ha Chi Mu''s ears were full of Gesang''s pitiful voice. Although he knew that all this was false, the illusion of tomb blood was so real that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Seeing ha Chi Mu''s pain, Gesang''s voice shrieked again.


    "Why don''t you come and save me? Didn''t you say you love me? You''re lying to me!


    Ha Chi mu, I''m dead because of you! "


    The shrill voice made hachimu close his eyes and didn''t want to listen.


    However, how could the tomb blood let him go? On the one hand, it was Gesang''s accusation, and on the other hand, it was transformed into Gesang''s voice, pleading in his ear to let him go to the world to accompany him.


    "I''m so scared. It''s so cold there. I don''t want to be here. Hachiki, help me!"


    Ha Chimu didn''t come out of the shadow of Gesang''s death at all. Stimulated by the tomb blood, the negative emotion in his heart rose again.


    "No, I want to save you. No, I didn''t kill you."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really love you..."


    Unconsciously, ha Chimu relaxed his vigilance around him, and even looked at his current situation.


    From Zhang Mu''s point of view, ha Chi Mu suddenly stopped attacking. The red blood under the seat was restlessly trampling on his steps and could not wake up the master who was stimulated by memory. He could only try his best to release the flame, cooperate with the blade Qi boundary with a smaller and smaller range, and guard ha Chi mu.


    Ha Chimu didn''t attack, but the corpse puppet legion of tomb blood didn''t stop. Real corpse puppets rushed into the blade air storm and lost his strength.


    Hachiki, it''s at stake!


    Zhang Mu''s heart tightened. His awakening ability has not been tested. Can he use it like this!


    But if you don''t go, hachiki will die!


    Whatever, try it!

 Chapter 464

    From the perspective of tomb blood, Hachi wood was already in his bag, and Zhang Mu next to the king of war horses decided to deal with it later.


    However, Zhang Mu also stayed where he was, with a look of hard thinking. He glanced at the tomb blood and stopped looking.


    However, Zhang Mu''s magic had already been opened, and tomb blood didn''t take Zhang Mu''s awakening ability to heart when he heard the king''s words.


    Because the scale of his mental strength is not comparable to that of the king.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Mu''s illusion, based on quality, had quietly created the illusion that he was still in place.


    The real Zhang Mu was already out of place and let xuetenglian take him into the ground.


    Zhang Mu also has no way. If he breaks in directly and touches the corpse puppet on the ground, it must be bad.


    In fact, he was worried about whether he would be seen through by the tomb blood, but the reaction of the tomb blood made him happy that the role of the relic was too strong and kept running in his brain, continuously interfering with the five senses of the same third-order spiritual system.


    But really let him bet right!


    Zhang Mu had already noticed the strength of the spirit of the tomb blood, which was the induction of the same strong spirit.


    But in the amount of spiritual power, Zhang Mu had to be convinced that so many corpse puppets were controlled by tomb blood.


    But what Zhang Mu gambles is his spiritual power, impure!


    Zhang Mu had drilled a big hole in his original position, and the tomb blood still didn''t feel it.


    The king of war horses around him seemed to notice Zhang Mu''s abnormality. A little white air came out of his nose, and he didn''t move again.


    Zhang Mu''s digging a hole in the ground is also a headache. It''s all the fault of the king of war horses. Just now he asked if he could do it, but he resolutely refused.


    Zhang Mu communicated with it with his spiritual power before. As a result, he was told that he would not fight for mankind, so he was forced to try whether the new awakening ability can work well in tomb blood.


    Fortunately, the speed of the blood cane lotus was awesome. Zhang complained a few words and then came to the bottom of Hachim''s place.


    At this time, ha Chimu was still trapped in his memory impairment and was unwilling to come out. However, his blade Qi boundary had been reduced to barely protect red blood and himself, and almost disappeared!


    Just when red blood was so anxious that he wanted to rush out of here with his master, suddenly, the ground where it was located collapsed.


    A man and a horse fell into a huge pit. Red blood just wanted to struggle, he felt the breath of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu made a silent movement towards the panting red blood and comforted it, "don''t move, I''ll take you out!"


    Red blood channeling, instantly quiet down, the blood vine lotus suddenly expanded, wrapped them up, and started the great cause of drilling again.


    It turned out that the target of the corpse puppet on the ground had been transferred to other places and made a useless attack. However, Zhang Mu had controlled xuetenglian and left far away.


    Zhang Mu''s illusion was perfect. He observed the attack frequency of corpse puppets before, and the amount of loss remained the same as that under the blade Qi barrier, so that all tomb blood thought this loss was normal.


    He also wiped a cold sweat on his head. The use of this magic trick is too much trouble, because it will affect all corpses and puppets in this area at the same time.


    Tomb blood could not distinguish his magic, and similarly, Zhang Mu could not clearly distinguish which of so many corpse puppets was the real body of tomb blood.


    He could barely distinguish between real corpses and illusions.


    Because these corpses as like as two peas are really alike!


    Among the tens of thousands of corpse puppets, thousands are the real corpse puppets, but what Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that the real tomb blood is looking at these own parts on the edge of the corpse puppets.


    If Zhang Mu saw it, he would be very surprised.


    This real tomb blood is actually an illusion he thought before!


    With such a cautious character as Tomb blood, how can you use your real body to attack hachimu? Naturally, you are watching coldly.


    However, his real body is one of the illusions, which Zhang Mu can''t think of.


    Zhang Mu was also lucky. He controlled the scope of magic in the whole area. If it were more remote and not covered by magic, he would have noticed Zhang Mu''s small movements early in the morning.


    But now the tomb blood also found something wrong. He is investigating the reason.


    It''s not the wrong frequency that Zhang Mu controls. On the contrary, it''s the frequency that Zhang Mu controls the corpse puppet illusion to pretend to disappear. It''s so similar to the previous one!


    Now it''s too normal. It''s normal to make tomb blood feel a little strange.


    The tomb blood, as the controller of the corpse puppet group, gradually found this. It is clear that Hachi wood should be weaker and weaker, and even should be swallowed by his own corpse puppet Legion now.


    But, No.


    Ha Chimu, besieged by the corpse puppet legion, kept the last insurmountable distance, only one claw away, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Looking at Zhang Mu in the distance, it was still like thinking about the indifferent Zhang Mu. As soon as the tomb was nervous, it suddenly remembered Zhang Mu''s new awakening ability that King Shen had told him before.


    I got this human illusion?


    Tomb blood laughed at himself. He thought his idea was too absurd.


    He absorbed and swallowed countless spiritual powers. He was sure that no creature could match him in the third order.


    But the cautious tomb blood was unwilling to ignore any possibility, and the blood lines on his face began to flow slowly as if they were alive.


    Boom!


    After accumulating spiritual power, a huge spiritual sweeping wave spread out for the reason of tomb blood itself.


    Under the impact of this majestic spiritual force, Zhang Mu began to escape and recover his original appearance by relying on the magic skill laid by the relic.


    He saw a big hole next to the king of war horses and his corpse puppet army. The face of tomb blood was very ugly.


    Did you really get a human illusion? Let the turtle in the jar be taken away like this.


    Zhang Mu, how dare you use magic on me?


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Mu did it, looking at his corpse puppet separate legion, he was still attacking the air, and the tomb blood felt his face burning.


    He hasn''t felt this emotion called anger for a long time.


    He was very angry.


    "Have you been found?"


    Behind Zhang Mu walking underground, a cold look locked his position.


    I didn''t expect to be observed so fast!


    Zhang Mu thought it was because the gap between the two was still too big, but in fact, he didn''t think comprehensively enough and the magic operation was not delicate enough.


    Just now, the degree of magic had been concealed from the king, from the tomb blood shrouded in it, and even the king of war horses around Zhang Mu didn''t suddenly find Zhang Mu''s specific actions.


    Dong!


    A spiritual wave turned into essence caught up with the blood vine lotus at ten times the speed. The strength directly blasted Zhang Mu and others wrapped in the blood vine cage out of the ground!

 Chapter 465

    Before returning to the king of war horses, the blood rattan cage had been blown out of the ground.


    Although protected by the blood vine lotus, Zhang Mu and ha Chimu still suffered some trauma.


    When Zhang Mu realized that this was a spiritual attack, he made a corresponding response and quickly opened a third-order spiritual shield to bless several people.


    Indeed, the spirit shield of teke''s spirit attack blocked the spirit attack part of the spirit wave of tomb blood.


    But what Zhang Mu didn''t expect is that this spiritual wave has been materialized!


    It''s not purely a mental attack. The impact after materialization is more threatening. The remaining mental shield and blood vine lotus defense can be blocked together.


    "Gesang? Brother Zhang Mu?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ha Chimu was hit by this degree of impact and forced to struggle out of the painful memory. Looking at Zhang Mu and the red blood with the flame out in front of him, he was a little confused.


    "Brother hachimu, we''ll talk about this later."


    When Zhang Mu looked back, he had no time to explain to ha Chi mu, so he pushed ha Chi Mu onto the horse''s back, jumped on the horse''s back and urged it to rush towards the position of the king of war horses.


    Because, just now, thousands of corpse puppet regiments are running towards this position!


    Even if the third-order breath is false and mixed with most illusions, the thousands of corpse puppets with ordinary second-order strength are true.


    "I said war horse king, do you do it or not?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the vast corpse puppet army behind him and sent a distress message to the king of war horses.


    "No."


    The answer of the king of war horses was very concise, which completely killed Zhang Mu''s heart. He was awed by the legendary Tianma because of his previous fight with the king of war horses and the knowledge of future generations.


    He originally wanted to drag the king of war horses, but now he was turned down by him.


    "Then you just stood here with me?"


    Zhang Mu still ran back to the king of war horses. If he really doesn''t care, he can run again.


    "Otherwise, I''ll run to the half corpse and half man?"


    Zhang Mu got off his horse. He didn''t expect that the king of war horses, who has always been serious and arrogant, would have such a side.


    "Well, I didn''t say it."


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know why the king of war horses refused him so decisively. Even if the contract failed before, there is benevolence and righteousness.


    The corpse puppet army kept approaching, but stopped fifty meters in front of Zhang Mu.


    When Zhang Mu was still wondering, the sound of horse hoofs running parallel came from behind him.


    A large number of evolutionists appeared behind Zhang Mu, led by Qi zidar. They were all second-order strength, hundreds of them.


    And then there are two thousand people mixed up by wolves.


    "I said Lao ha, brother Zhang Mu, you two are not interesting enough. If you break through the third level, you will be forced. If you go on, can we only see you play?"


    Qizidar''s thick voice came from a distance, which made Zhang Mu smile helplessly.


    "No, the enemy is tricky this time. It''s not cost-effective to catch up with the brothers."


    Zhang Mu smiled and shook his head. He had to explain.


    Qi Qi Dahl as like as two peas, but he could see that the soldiers of these same forces were absolutely powerful.


    "It seems that there must be twenty or thirty thousand. It seems that my brother still takes less."


    Qizidar carefully saw the number of legions opposite and took a breath in an instant.


    Zhang Mu looked at qizidar and explained, "only one tenth of these are real, and the others are illusions created by spiritual power."


    Qizidar still didn''t see the difference between these real and fake corpses, but since Zhang Mu said it, it should be true.


    "One tenth? That''s the amount of two thousand. That''s OK. Brother Zhang Mu, these guys with amulets on their faces, what strength can I see through!"


    "One real body is level 3. Other real corpses should be the early stage of level 2, and there is no peak of level 2."


    When Zhang Mu said this, qizidar breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As you said, it''s all in the early stage of the second order, and it''s only 2000. What''s that!


    Our four wolf riding soldiers in Ordos are no weaker than those in the early stage of the second order. What''s more, there are hundreds of lone evolutionists. As for the second-order peak, there are dozens of famous men! "


    Zhang Mu did not expect that qizidar could gather all the second-order evolutors of mankind, which greatly solved his current situation.


    "Yes, I was so oppressed just now, city Lord, let''s fight!"


    "But for a war!"


    "It''s really annoying. I have to do a fire purging!"


    Zhang Mu looked back at the team of more than 2000 evolutionists with high aspirations, and his heart suddenly had confidence.


    "Don''t rely on you, rely on human beings themselves."


    Zhang Mu said angrily to the king of war horses nearby, and then stopped looking at it.


    The king of war horses looked at him with interest and said nothing.


    At this time, the command was handed over to hachimu. He raised his axe, and the people were quiet. They knew that this was the precursor of the beginning of the battle.


    Ha Chi Mu stared at the ginseng King standing in front of tens of thousands of blood corpse puppets in the tomb. His voice still didn''t return to normal, just like the vocal cords were destroyed, making a painful friction sound.


    "Soldier to soldier, general to general, don''t play conspiracy, fight with us humans openly!"


    Qizidar, who was described as a small soldier by HA Chimu, stiffened and whispered, "forget it, you''re in a bad mood today. I''ll be a soldier for a day, or I''ll have to beat you when I reach level 3."


    At the same time, the corpse puppet corps with tens of thousands of tomb blood showed a strange smile.


    "As you wish!"


    Then, a figure came out of the corpse puppet corps, with a different look from other corpse puppets in his eyes.


    Is that the real body of tomb blood?


    Zhang Mu and others looked dignified. The corpse puppet was really different from other smells. The third-order smell was very solid.


    "Brother, you deal with the ginseng king. I''ll deal with the tomb blood. I''m an old enemy with him."


    Zhang Dushun divided the two enemies into tasks. Ha Chi Mu''s performance just now is enough to prove that the spiritual power of tomb blood is enough to affect his mood in a large area, and King Shen may not pose a great threat.


    Ha Chimu took a deep look at Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu understood his meaning and said with a smile, "it''s okay. I can handle it. I''d like to meet this guy for a long time."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was so determined, ha Chi Mu didn''t speak. He nodded heavily, put down his axe and pointed to the corpse puppet Corps.


    The evolutionist team behind him rushed out in an instant. It was AI Qingxuan, not qizidar, who rushed in front.


    His face was excited, his whole body was glittering with thunder, and sparks collided with each other. Fortunately, under his seat was an earth war horse riding a shield wolf, otherwise he couldn''t hold it at all.


    Moreover, Zhang Mu and ha Chimu have consciously moved to another battlefield belonging to them.


    According to the previous arrangement, hachimu found the king.


    And Zhang Mu, yes, tomb blood!


    The contest between spiritual forces collided in the air!


    But Zhang Mu, who was really against the tomb blood, had some doubts at this time.


    This tomb blood is not as strong as expected?

 Chapter 466

    Zhang Mu realized this problem at the first moment when he came into contact with the attack of tomb blood, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But it''s not very weak. It''s really a third-order force, and it''s vaguely over himself, but in his imagination, he and tomb blood shouldn''t be equal.


    The choice he made just now was made by him. Ha Chi Mu was restrained too much. If he had to fight the tomb blood, he might not have to fight.


    One second before the contact, Zhang Mu had no confidence in himself, because the substantial spiritual shock wave that just blasted him out of the ground was enough to explain the surging spirit of tomb blood.


    But the reality in front of him told him that he really held on.


    Two people''s spirit is pressing in the air, and there is no obvious difference between strong and weak.


    Hachimu had a little trouble there and was bound by the king of ginseng in his spiritual world, but it was not a disadvantage, because the giant axe illusion behind him was too strong and wantonly destroyed.


    The most intense battle is another battlefield!


    Although they know that only about 2000 of the tens of thousands of corpse puppets have been reminded to be true, the key is that even if they know, they can''t distinguish.


    Here, only Zhang Mu of the third-order spiritual department can find the subtle differences between illusion and entity. Hachimu can''t do it, let alone them.


    Looking at the enemy who seemed to have ten times their own side, most people were so nervous that they swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The same idea suddenly came to their minds.


    How could it be so much!


    If you hadn''t seen Zhang Mu''s ability, many people would have scolded Zhang Mu for cheating them.


    What illusion is so real when they have not been in contact with spiritual evolutors?


    Therefore, when the war was just unfolding, there was a trace of chaos, but under the command of qizidar, it was not dispersed and the newspaper regiment was defending.


    The soldiers soon noticed the confusion of the number of enemies. Although it was still difficult to deal with, the regiment defense undoubtedly reduced a lot of pressure.


    Qizidar now gives full play to the characteristics of his shield wolf riding and defends with the least loss. He knows that the main cost of soldiers is their mind.


    Because you don''t know which attack is real when defending, you can only defend all of them.


    If this group of people are tired, go back to the defensive circle to rest and change another group to the top.


    However, a group of people did not listen to qizidar''s command. At the beginning, they slipped out of qizidar''s defensive circle, plunged into the enemy and fought their own battles.


    This group of people is the remaining 20 evolutors who walk alone on the second-order peak. They can advance to the second-order peak. No matter whether the awakening ability is rare or not, they all have extraordinary skills.


    Arrogance is inevitable. They don''t want to shrink and be beaten passively, and Zhang Mu reassures them that there are only two thousand real level two early opponents, so they rush out with a sharp heart.


    It has to be said that these 20 people involved a lot of pressure faced by war riders and gave them an instant breathing opportunity to change people.


    Of these 20 people, two more were extremely efficient and eye-catching.


    One is yuan Rui, who is the evolutionist of the spiritual system. Although she can''t see through this illusion, she is extremely sensitive when she is close to it. The flame of her soul is such a nemesis and has great restraint against the illusion.


    Moreover, the Obsidian has just been urged back by Zhang Mu to protect her, and all the attacks from the physical corpse puppets have been stopped. Therefore, Yuanrui''s efficiency is amazing. After tasting the pain in the back, almost all illusions hide from her.


    The other is AI Qingxuan who just rushed in front.


    It has to be said that his thunder awakening ability is too overbearing. He completely ignores your physical illusion and drills wherever there are many corpses and puppets.


    AI Qingxuan is an out and out battle madman, so ha Chimu was very surprised when he saw that Su Rui could call him.


    The clothes on his upper body had been burned by the fire rubbed by thunder. Fortunately, his pants were prepared in advance and were incombustible.


    Because of this thunder light protection, AI Qingxuan rushed directly to the center of the tomb blood corpse puppet corps!


    After shaking his obvious muscles, AI Qingxuan felt that he had finally reached the core of the enemy, and the excitement in his eyes was burning to the extreme.


    The pleasure brought by the battle was so strong that it had not been so hearty for a long time.


    "Thunder spear, now!"


    With the roar of his clenched fist, the thunder originally used to defend himself was broken by him, condensed into short spears with dazzling light, and shot out.


    The illusion was directly penetrated, and the breath was dimmed by the penetration of thunder attribute.


    It was the corpse puppets with real bodies that were seriously damaged, especially the corpse puppets near AI Qingxuan. They were the most tragic and could not bear to see.


    He is covered with AI Qingxuan''s thunder spear. He is a personal hedgehog.


    However, this was just the beginning. AI Qingxuan, who had been trembling with excitement, immediately turned down his horse''s back, lay on the ground, turned over one side of the war horse, pressed it on his body, gently spit out a syllable in his mouth, and tightly protected his head.


    ¡°boom£¡¡±


    At the moment when AI Qingxuan''s voice fell, the light on the thunder spears pierced by him almost brightened at the same time!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    These thunder spears explode at the same time!


    The shock wave with the smell of thunder attribute overbearing destruction suddenly exploded in the core of the corpse puppet Corps.


    The shock wave could not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. AI Qingxuan used his war horse as a meat shield. He survived and climbed out from the body of the war horse with a disheartened face.


    "Have fun!"


    This shock wave, whether the corpse puppet is an phantom entity, has lost one tenth of their combat power. Yuanrui is almost the same, but it''s a little easier.


    Virtually, the morale of the whole team has improved a lot.


    It seems to be aware that these second-order peak humans are too destructive to the balance of the war, and all the corpse puppet Corps stopped attacking them.


    "Don''t want to fight? I haven''t had enough?"


    AI Qingxuan looked at the corpse puppet Corps that slipped away from him, and a little anger rushed up.


    You don''t want to fight with me, so I''ll find you, okay?


    When AI Qingxuan wanted to catch up with him with this idea, the ground under his feet suddenly began to crack and forced him to step back.


    He turned his head and glanced around. This happened in front of almost every second-order peak evolutionist.


    Just when AI Qingxuan thought it was the awakening ability of the earth system, suddenly a big hole appeared in front of him.


    A simple coffin slowly rose up from the ground along the hole.


    As like as two peas, they were raised in front of them. Almost every one of them had a two metre coffin in front of them. Blocked their way.


    A total of 18 pairs!

 Chapter 467

    At this time, Zhang Mu, who was playing with the tomb blood, saw this strange scene and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Eighteen coffins?


    Eighteen, isn''t it?


    "It''s not good to be distracted when fighting."


    The tomb blood opposite suddenly whispered when Zhang Muxin relaxed.


    Although the voice of the words was light, the movement of tomb blood''s hand was absolutely cruel.


    Is to take advantage of Zhang Mu''s distraction and completely break the deadlock situation just now.


    The spiritual pressure of tomb blood has suppressed Zhang Mu''s spiritual power back to the range of his spiritual shield, that is, five meters.


    "How can we care about other places in the battle between us?"


    Hearing the sound of tomb blood, Zhang Mu was anxious, but there was no emotional change on his face, but he quietly concentrated his mind.


    "You can''t break through my defense, and I can''t help you. Naturally, it''s not interesting. It''s better to see other directions that can decide the outcome."


    Tomb blood couldn''t refuse to smile, and Zhang Mu naturally made the appearance of the whole God against him.


    Let Zhang Mu sit and die?


    That''s impossible!


    Because the tomb blood was on guard just now, he was much more careful when he cast magic.


    This time, as like as two peas, he released the object of the illusion not on the tomb''s blood, but for fear of being discovered by him, but rather on the blood Teng lotus that was slowly moving underground.


    Zhang Mu knew the caution of tomb blood, so he had to be careful. He had only one chance.


    In another battlefield, the coffin cover of 18 coffins had been slowly opened, and a trace of cold air came out of the coffin and hovered for a long time.


    Bang!


    A cold hand pressed on the edge of the coffin to attract the people''s request.


    "Come on, let me quietly cultivate a little play advice to see you, a grown fish."


    The voice of the tomb blood demon sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear again, which surprised the latter.


    A grown fish out of the net?


    Is it?


    Zhang Mu''s ear echoed the laughter of tomb blood Jie, carefully stared at the 18 coffins in the distance, learned the lesson of the last time, stabilized his mind, maintained the resistance strength of the spiritual shield and continued the coverage of magic.


    But in this way, some loss of mind, but the blood vine lotus is very close to the location of the tomb blood.


    Rub! Rub! Rub


    It seemed that he was used to the temperature outside the coffin. Eighteen dark shadows suddenly patted the edge of the coffin and flew up, facing the human evolutors at the second-order peaks.


    After all the cold shrouded in them dissipated, everyone appeared stunned for a moment, especially the evolutors at the second-order peak.


    "This is the era merchants in the capital of Hohhot?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe they were the people who climbed out of the coffin!


    In the peak combat power of mankind, there is no one who does not know the caravan alliance.


    Because they all need to rely on this huge force, especially the lone evolutionists, many of their things are still traded with era caravans with Yuanjing and animal nuclei.


    The caravan alliance and major forces, even with the city''s owner eight wolf riding, have close trade relations.


    Even before, many wolf riding leaders, such as Xiao nanbala, had clearly expressed their intention to take refuge in them.


    It was so sudden!


    No second-order peak evolutionist believes what he sees. The era merchant in the caravan alliance is two meters away from him.


    But their costumes, their eyes, their veiled black yarn.


    It can''t be wrong. Anyone who has made a deal with them will not admit it.


    Is their enemy the master behind the whole caravan alliance?


    What kind of monster wants to exterminate mankind?


    In the face of 18 coffins constantly emitting cold air and era businessmen standing silently next to them, almost everyone is wondering whether mankind can win the war.


    This is the caravan alliance!


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the normal operation of human activities are maintained or controlled by them!


    The city people have to rely on their stable source of food.


    The surplus grain in the nearby ruins and cities was basically looted, except for the undeveloped wilderness.


    Even if high-level evolutionists have the ability, they can''t eat animal meat every day.


    As for the cultivation of grain, there was still hope, but now the only plant line evolutor involved in this field, Gesang, has died in battle.


    The day when human beings can grow their own food is far away.


    There are countless examples of businessmen in other eras who are used to relying on their resources.


    Weapons, potions, etc.


    Before that, they could not imagine that era businessmen, who should be the mainstay of mankind, would become their enemies.


    "How is this possible?"


    The calm on Zhang Mu''s face could no longer be suppressed.


    I didn''t say anything else, but tomb blood played a lot this time.


    He actually made his own corpse puppets from the agents of merchants in 18 eras and kept them in these cold coffins.


    "Why, does it look familiar?"


    As if to stimulate Zhang Mu, the tomb blood issued a command. The era merchants of the 18 caravan alliance lifted the black veil on their faces at the same time.


    Sure enough, it''s them!


    Others felt very strange to the faces of these people, but Zhang Mu firmly remembered them.


    It was the era agents who were hanged on the branches by the giant ginseng king in the strange Yizhuang.


    It was them, but Zhang Mu remembered that all the era merchant rings on their hands had been broken, but these corpse puppets were free to trade in the era.


    The ring is broken, but it can be traded in an era. How is this possible?


    Zhang Mu gradually adjusted his mood, looked at the tomb blood and said, "have you eaten the bear heart leopard courage? You dare to kill 18 era agent merchants.


    If it is known by other era merchants, there is still a way for your tomb blood to survive? "


    Tomb blood''s face showed a playful smile.


    "You are so forgetful. When I first met you, I became an era agent merchant as a newly resurrected human corpse.


    I am qualified to be an era agent merchant. My corpse puppet, why not? "


    "You''re really confident that you can keep me, and you''ve volunteered to tell this great secret."


    Zhang Mu is on alert. The more the tomb blood is exposed, the harder the card in his hand.


    "You''re right, but not only you, but everyone here has to stay on this grassland!"


    The sound of tomb blood suddenly rang again. This time, it was not only said to Zhang Mu, but tens of thousands of corpse puppets or illusions.


    As like as two peas, the same tone, the same indifference, makes the spine cool.


    "All humans here have to stay."

 Chapter 468

    Sure enough, when the voice of tomb blood just fell, the merchants of the 18 eras flashed and shot directly at the second-order peak human evolutionist who was still stunned!


    The scene fell into chaos. Tomb blood didn''t intend to let thousands of people leave here alive, so it exposed this card without scruples.


    It''s easy to leave, but he can leave as a blood corpse puppet in his tomb.


    "How can you have such confidence?"


    Zhang Mu distracted tomb blood. He had properly transported the blood vine lotus to him, waiting for an opportunity.


    Tomb blood didn''t answer him immediately. Looking at Zhang Mu''s face, he was very curious.


    "I wonder why your magic can hide from my eyes, but the answer will be solved later.


    When you become my corpse puppet, your magical power will also be sacrificed to me. "


    Zhang Mu felt nervous and thought that his little action had been found, but tomb blood had no other reaction, and then replied.


    "Nonsense!"


    Tomb blood didn''t speak this time, but smiled strangely and scanned the other two battlefields, which were much more fierce than here.


    Zhang Mu looked with his eyes and realized the seriousness of the current problem.


    Although the struggle between him and tomb blood is extremely dangerous if he is careless, at least he is still in a stalemate.


    However, the merchants of those 18 eras have already begun to kill the second-order peak strongman of Zhang Mu''s side.


    There are also gaps in the second-order peak.


    These era merchants can be selected by era stores. They are the best of human evolutors with strong awakening ability. In addition, the tomb blood is made into corpse puppets in his own way, and their combat power can not be underestimated!


    However, the strength of evolutionists in Ordos capital was uneven, and the attack of merchants in the era was unprepared. Although the situation was chaotic, human beings quickly fell into the disadvantage here.


    Even two to one battles were crushed.


    Although hachimu''s efficiency in cracking the king''s spiritual space is getting faster and faster, it still takes time to win, so here is the most critical point.


    Originally, Zhang Mu''s idea was to hold tomb blood and let ha Chimu or the evolutionist team gain an advantage first, and then help themselves. However, as soon as Tomb blood''s 18th century merchants came out and wanted to win, they had to do it by themselves.


    The blood vine lotus has quietly come to the bottom of the tomb blood, slightly arched the main vine, waiting for Zhang Mu''s instructions.


    We must do it now!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold. Now it was the most critical time. He raised the release of magic to the highest level. With the relic in his brain as the core, he covered up the movement of xuetenglian.


    There were casualties in the evolutionist. A scream attracted the attention of tomb blood. He was very satisfied with his top corpse puppet and eliminated a human evolutionist with second-order peak strength in such a short time.


    This is the moment!


    Zhang Mu seized this opportunity and commanded xuetenglian to do it. At this time, his magic was also performed incisively and vividly. Ordinary people couldn''t see that xuetenglian had rushed out of the ground and was throwing at the brain of tomb blood.


    He had no time to wait for the grave blood to reveal more flaws. If he delayed, the second-order evolutors would snowball, and the number of casualties would increase rapidly until the whole army was destroyed!


    Under the control of Zhang Mu''s illusion, he didn''t notice the crisis until xuetenglian appeared behind tomb blood.


    What Zhang Mu saw was tomb blood. He didn''t realize it was true, not pretended. He was a little excited in an instant!


    Did you find out? It seems that the relic is still very useful. Now I realize it''s a little late!


    Just when the tomb blood felt a trace of doubt because of the inexplicable sense of crisis, he looked at Zhang Mu as usual and immediately felt an alarm!


    Did this Zhang Mu perform his magic?


    But tomb blood couldn''t believe that he was once again hit by Zhang Mu''s illusion.


    One can be luck or unprepared, but the second time, things are not so simple.


    Just when he thought so, the thick vines of xuetenglian had hit the head of tomb blood!


    Boom!


    The sound of blood vine lotus smashing the ground sounded, but they were stunned at the same time.


    Tomb blood was surprised what Zhang Mu''s awakening ability was. With his huge spiritual power, he could be concealed. If it weren''t for the natural response to the crisis, he might not be aware of it at all.


    The expression on Zhang Mu''s face was exaggerated. He once thought that xuetenglian would be blocked by a defense similar to his spiritual shield, and wanted to be detected and avoided.


    But he never thought that his own blood vine lotus would be an illusion!


    The blood vine lotus pierced through the body of the tomb blood in front of him and smashed the ground in front of him.


    According to the information fed back by xuetenglian, it didn''t touch anything at all. Even the devoid power at the tip of the cane could not be used because there was no material.


    There''s only one possibility.


    Now the tomb blood in front of Zhang Mu is just an illusion!


    However, the third-order spiritual power is real, and the breath will not be wrong. Such tomb blood is actually just an illusion, not his noumenon. If so, how strong is his noumenon power.


    "I didn''t expect that your magic can reach this level. It should be related to your absorption of such spiritual treasures.


    I once asked an era store to open convertible goods. There was no crystal in it. I was really curious. "


    In the face of the tomb blood whose breath has not changed at all, Zhang Mu''s confidence is somewhat insufficient, but the surface is still plain. He quickly thinks about the solution while talking.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill, the illusion of third-order power, powerful.


    I said, "how can you fight me with your real body and let your body come out and show me?"


    He had no way. If the tomb blood in front of him was just his illusion, wouldn''t his noumenon be strong to the third-order peak, or even the fourth-order existence.


    Zhang Mugen couldn''t compete with this power.


    So he is testing the real strength of tomb blood. If so, he has only the last way he is not sure whether he can do it.


    Promise to conclude a contract with the king of war horses!


    Although the risk of sharing memory will be great, and the current king of war horses may not accept it. After all, good horses don''t eat back, but this legendary creature is Zhang Mu''s last way to try.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s temptation, the smile of the tomb blood demon became more prosperous, and the blood lines on his face felt that he would completely wake up.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me well.


    But who told you that illusion cannot be my noumenon? "

 Chapter 469

    Illusion, noumenon?


    Zhang Mu really didn''t think about this possibility. Although he didn''t know whether what tomb blood said was true or false, if so, the existence of tomb blood would be very terrible.


    Illusion is noumenon, which shows that he abandoned his physical body and lived purely in the way of spiritual force, or soul. No wonder his spiritual force would be so terrible.


    Mental pressure can''t compare with him, and physical attack can''t cause substantive damage to him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tomb blood suddenly asked this sentence, which made Zhang Mu confused.


    "Well, what I said before is still counted. You have lost. Don''t you think about it?"


    Zhang Mu sneered. He looked at the tomb blood and said, "will you be your corpse puppet?"


    "What''s wrong?


    Strong power, eternal life. Su Rui''s kind is just a defective product in the test article. I use very few resources and strength, so his body begins to rot like an ordinary corpse puppet and loses emotion. "


    The eyes of tomb blood were bright when Zhang Mu saw it for the first time. Looking at himself was like a fan of a sculpture master who saw an uncut jade.


    "But you are different. I will use the best materials and resources for you, such as the best coffin and the origin of the king of ginseng.


    Su Rui''s own human heart doesn''t die at all. In addition, there are few sources to use the king of ginseng when recasting him. Those useless emotions will naturally corrode his body, and because of this, his strength doesn''t improve much. "


    It turned out that Su Rui was just an experiment in making high-level corpse puppets with tomb blood, but it seemed to have failed. One was that the resources invested in Su Rui were not enough, and the other was that Su Rui was still struggling.


    This struggle, there was an accident, and he was also a poor man.


    Zhang Mu looked at tomb blood and asked directly, "it sounds very tempting, but as your puppet, you will take my relic at the first time.


    If you covet my relic, just say it. It seems that you have retained a lot of bad human character. "


    Tomb blood didn''t seem to hear the irony in Zhang Mu''s mouth, and continued to persuade, "your body and soul are kept intact for you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "But I don''t have the freedom of will. I''m just an advanced puppet. Is it necessary to outline so attractive?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s resolute attitude, tomb blood shook his head with regret and said slowly, "it''s only a matter of time before you become my puppet. Of course, if your soul resists, this work will naturally have defects, and there will be a key gap between it and the perfect art I want to make.


    That''s why I advise you and show you my power, but if you don''t want to, I have to take you as the object of an experiment and pave the way for the next perfect work. "


    It turned out that everything tomb blood did now was for Zhang Mu to become his corpse puppet voluntarily.


    Originally, he just wanted to annex the capital of Ordos, rough make the human beings in it and re cast them into a part of his corpse puppet army, but when he saw Zhang Mu again, he had other thoughts.


    Zhang Mu was very special and made rapid progress. He was so surprised that he was finally determined as the most suitable test object by tomb blood.


    "As for the spiritual treasure in your brain, if it is absorbed by you, it''s OK. If it hasn''t been fully absorbed by you, I''ll take it out and use other resources to supplement your lost strength."


    Hearing the words of tomb blood, Zhang Mu despised it more. He had already seen the real purpose of tomb blood.


    "Whatever you say, I advise you to die.


    It''s high sounding. Think about it for me everywhere. When you really become your corpse puppet, that''s your power. Of course you won''t lose your power. What a joke! "


    Bang!


    At this time, hachimu suddenly split the spiritual space of the king of ginseng and freed his hand to help the evolutionist team that had begun to collapse.


    As soon as the battle axe phantom fell, the power of the third-order strong suddenly burst out. It was hachimu''s full blow, directly targeting five era agent merchants fighting with human evolutionists and completely grinding them into meat mud.


    King Shen looked at the tomb blood with an apologetic look on his face and quickly released a new spiritual space to bind hachimu. However, with hachimu''s increasingly brave momentum, the time to stop him this time will be greatly reduced.


    This is also a major disadvantage after the king abandoned his body. His close combat ability is very weak, especially now he has not fully integrated into Su Liang''s body, and his attack means are limited to mental power.


    Although his mental power can affect hachimu, the effect is not very significant.


    Hachiki''s anger and war spirit are the source of his strength.


    Now hachimu is tired of being bound by the king''s spiritual world for a long time.


    "What a waste!"


    Tomb blood glanced at the ginseng king who was fully focused on controlling the spiritual space. His negligence just now made the alternation of the two old and new spiritual spaces not handled well, which led ha Chimu to release his overbearing third-order attack to another war situation and completely pull back the original one-sided situation.


    The loss of agent merchants in five eras not only gave the tightly oppressed evolutionist team a chance to breathe, but those who spare their hands quickly helped others.


    Originally, the number of human evolutionists was dominant. Now when hachimu was stirred, the balance of victory has slowly tilted to human beings.


    "How to say, I should not lose now.


    Even if I am weak, I will not fight for you, but awesome comrades will lose you.


    Tomb blood glanced at the battle situation in the distance and found that it was indeed wrong. His remaining 13 era agent merchants had been forced to defend together, and the king of ginseng was quickly broken through because he was used to attack by hachimu.


    "Then, don''t play."


    Muttering this sentence to himself, Zhang Mu''s tomb blood illusion suddenly flashed an uncertain light, and the blood lines on his face began to flow greatly.


    At the same time, when those corpse puppets with the face of tomb blood in the early stage of the second stage attacked on one side, the lines on the face began to change the same.


    Zhang Mu found that the spiritual pressure that had suppressed him disappeared in an instant. He immediately blasted the spiritual attack back.


    But when his mental attack hit the tomb blood illusion, he was directly blocked out!


    What the hell is he going to do!


    It''s like some kind of evil ceremony is about to begin.


    Although he didn''t know what tomb blood was doing, his intuition told him that he must interrupt the weird ceremony.


    But no matter how Zhang Mu uses mental attack, magic or blood vine lotus, he has not caused any damage to tomb blood!


    Can''t interrupt!


    However, the blood on the faces of the tomb blood and corpse puppet Legion surged more rapidly, trickling down from their necks, following a specific track and flowing to their bodies, as if painting something.


    Looking at the tomb blood in front of him and the strange corpse puppet army in the distance, Zhang Mu''s trembling sense of absolute crisis began to appear.


    Every time this feeling comes up, there will be a danger of death!


    At this time, all the corpse puppet legions continued to attack the red flame wolf riding, but there was no God in their eyes and they were talking, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    The whole sky darkened with the action of tomb blood, and the dark clouds from nowhere oppressed everyone present.


    Tomb blood slowly stretched his hands and looked up at the sky. Strangely, he began to repeat a sentence, just like the lamas in the western regions reciting scriptures. His voice was extremely sharp.


    "The soul returns."


    The people were frightened to find that at this time, they understood the voice of the corpse puppets.


    These corpse puppets mechanically repeated the four words "my soul returns". Different from tomb blood, their voice was very low.


    "The soul returns."


    "My soul is one!"


    Tomb blood read out a sentence sharply, and his corpse puppet followed a deep sentence.


    "The soul returns."


    "My soul is one!"


    "The soul returns."


    "My soul is one!"


    The dark clouds over the heads of the people were getting lower and lower, and the voices of the corpse puppet Legion and tomb blood were sharp and deep, as if they were talking.


    More and more urgent, more and more frightening!


    Finally, it was quiet.


    Tomb blood lowered his head, faced the crowd and slowly opened his eyes.


    There are no pupils in his eyes! No white eyes!


    Full of


    Red blood!


    At the last moment, his voice suddenly rose a key!


    "Come back!"

 Chapter 470

    The last sound was like a heavy hammer in Zhang Mu''s heart. The intuition of crisis disappeared in an instant.


    But Zhang Mu knew in his heart that this was not because the crisis disappeared, but because it rose to his unpredictable power.


    How can you keep fighting?


    Zhang Mugang just used various methods, and even rushed up himself, but it didn''t work at all.


    The illusion of tomb blood is still an illusion, and the breath has not changed. This is the strangest place of Zhang Mu. He can clearly feel that although the ceremony is going on, the spiritual power of tomb blood illusion has not increased.


    Out of his sensitivity to the crisis, he had to stop the attack and quickly left the tomb blood.


    Now that the sense of crisis suddenly disappeared, Zhang Mu thought of the chanting voice of the tomb blood Lama and the low response of his corpse puppet army, and suddenly had a possibility that he felt extremely absurd.


    Miso! Miso!


    After a moment of silence, a corpse puppet of the corpse puppet Legion suddenly stopped action, and a white light beam quickly rushed out of its celestial cover, like being summoned by the tomb blood illusion, and returned to his body.


    The spiritual power of tomb blood expanded in an instant.


    "Don''t let him finish this!"


    Zhang Mu subconsciously shouted this sentence, but they had no ability to stop the corpse puppet opposite.


    Those corpse puppets have given up fighting, but apart from Zhang Mu, only a few second-order evolutors of the spiritual department have the strength to move, and all the others are stunned by the spiritual threat unintentionally released by the tomb blood.


    They had never seen such a strange picture. It was like the end of the world came again. Even without the spiritual pressure of tomb blood, most people''s legs and stomachs were soft.


    After Zhang Mu roared out that sentence, nearly two thousand corpse puppets'' celestial covers flashed a white light at the same time.


    A white light beam rose into the sky. Zhang Mu wanted to attack them with mental power, but he couldn''t stop them at all!


    Compared with their flexible movements, Zhang Mu''s mental attack seems rigid and clumsy.


    Almost at the same time, all the white light beams poured into the body of tomb blood, like blowing balloons, which completely inflated the illusion.


    At this time, the appearance of tomb blood was extremely ferocious, and his facial features and body became swollen. Just now, those white light beams were running around in his body.


    But he said a few words in a low voice. Those white light beams gradually calmed down and surrendered to the body of tomb blood. The abnormal shape of his body gradually disappeared, and finally even his eyes returned to normal.


    Zhang Mu took a deep breath, and the calm on his face could no longer be maintained.


    He finally knew what these familiar white light beams were?


    He had thought that these white light beams were the spiritual force scattered by tomb blood, but now he just took them back, but when he realized the soul of those white light beams, he knew he was wrong.


    And it''s wrong!


    It is inconceivable that there is spiritual power hidden in the two thousand corpse puppets. However, what tomb blood has done far exceeds the worst situation predicted by Zhang Mu.


    What he hid in the body of the corpse puppet Legion was not its spiritual power at all.


    These dense white light beams are his soul!


    He actually divided his soul into more than 2000 pieces!


    Without the support of the soul, the corpse puppets who became a body fell to the ground one after another, and their bodies rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The corpse puppets made by the agent merchants in the thirteen eras did not seem to have the soul to store the tomb blood. In the tomb blood, most people were shocked with spiritual pressure, and quietly returned to their coffins and fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking at the ghost of tomb blood with soaring breath in front of him, Zhang Mu suddenly felt powerless.


    This is a deterrent of absolute power!


    Third level peak!


    The huge gap between the initial stage of the third order and the peak of the third order was directly crossed by tomb blood!


    He has used up all his resources since he was promoted to the third level, and his accumulation is only enough to barely help him to the third level. Thanks to the help of relic son, he doesn''t need to understand an awakening ability by himself.


    "Isn''t it strange why he can have this power?"


    A sudden spiritual voice sounded in Zhang Mu''s brain. It was the voice of the king of war horses.


    "Do you know?"


    Zhang Mu replied, and the voice of the king of war horses sounded again.


    "He tore his soul apart and put it into different bodies for cultivation. So the strength you just saw is not strong, but after returning all his souls, the strength he has is immeasurable.


    Great courage and ambition.


    Now he should be sorting out the returning soul fragments, so he can''t spare his hand. "


    "Can you fight him now?" Zhang Mu heard the analysis of the king of war horses and asked quickly.


    "It''s hard. His spiritual authority continues. Maybe only you and hachimu can do a little harm to him, but not now. When the time comes, I''ll remind you."


    The words of the king of war horses made a storm in Zhang Mu''s heart. He hurriedly asked, "don''t you want to help me? Why do you think of reminding me now?"


    "Not unwilling, but unable."


    Facing Zhang Mu''s problem, the voice of the king of war horses was helpless.


    "Although I am loyal to the Khan and do not want to hurt your human beings, especially the people who may be descendants of the Khan in this land, that''s why I rest in their horse training ground to help them manage the wild war horses.


    Otherwise, do you really think they can tame so many horses by themselves? "


    Zhang Mu looked puzzled and continued to ask, "what is that?"


    The voice of the king of war horses was not sure, "I don''t know. It was my deepest instinct that told me that I couldn''t help mankind, or I would be in great trouble.


    Remind you that you have played a marginal ball and directly help you attack this half corpse and half man. There will be retribution immediately. "


    Zhang Mu fell into silence. In this case, he could only wait quietly for the critical moment said by the king of war horses.


    At this time, King Shen didn''t know where to hide. It seemed that he was very afraid of the tomb blood in his current state and didn''t want to stay more.


    And hachimu chopped the third level spiritual space left by the king of ginseng and returned to Zhang Mu.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s spiritual voice to him, he didn''t act rashly at once.


    Helpless, they can only unconditionally believe the words of the king of war horses, and there is only one last way.


    It''s the two people waiting quietly for the critical moment said by the king of war horses.


    After they were promoted to the third level, they were extremely sensitive to danger and looked at each other.


    If we can''t stop the tomb blood, then human beings are really over!


    ...

 Chapter 471

    Other people are controlled in place by more and more spiritual pressure, while Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu are at that opportunity.


    Some of the red wolf riders with only the first-order peak could not bear the spiritual pressure from the third-order peak, completely fainted, and the rest could only support hard.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Zhang mumingxian felt a little anxious. Even he felt extremely depressed.


    "Not yet. It seems that he didn''t guess that the returning soul would cause him so much trouble, but this side effect has just begun."


    Zhang Mu seemed a little puzzled, and the memory of later generations could not help him. He asked the king of war horses suspiciously, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    The voice of the king of war horses sounded slowly, and each sentence made Zhang Mu feel like he had found a new world.


    "In fact, I am also a part of the evolutionary biology of the spiritual department, because my second-order awakening ability is the spiritual department, you know.


    The ultimate goal of our spiritual cultivation is to expand the soul, and the reason why this tomb blood has strong spiritual power is that it devours too many souls, including humans, intelligent mutant animals and intelligent Zombie King, all of which are the nourishment for him to deprive the soul. "


    "How did you know so well?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s voice, the king of war horses obviously paused and said blandly, "because of his method, I''ve tried it before.


    This method is indeed the quickest way to obtain the source of power. Just like robbery and theft among you humans, it is naturally the most convenient way to accumulate spiritual power without hard work and self-cultivation.


    And it''s addictive.


    But there is also a fatal defect in this method, that is, in the final analysis, these souls plundered from others are not his own, and it is easy to conflict. At that time, many souls collide with the dominant consciousness, and the dominant consciousness is easy to get lost and paralyzed. "


    Zhang Mu seems to have some insight. Just like the evolutionists who devour the power of others in later generations, he will always end up crazy or explode to death.


    Predatory forces are like this, not to mention directly plundering the soul?


    "So he used the method of dividing the soul?"


    The king of war horses seemed surprised that Zhang Mu could react like this, and then said, "yes, when he realized this later, he should have come up with this way to drill the loophole.


    Separate the mottled and disordered souls and put them into the corpse puppets made by him, and then make use of the corpse puppets and his original breath, so that these separated souls can be quickly assimilated by him.


    When the soul returns, we can get along well.


    When I saw the white soul torrent, I realized that he used this method.


    I have to say, he''s really smart. I''m not very optimistic about you.


    But now the only chance is that it seems that because of you, the time of his soul fusion has been advanced.


    So he still controls those disobedient souls and gives you a chance to respond.


    If his soul is mature now, I can''t help you. "


    Zhang Mu doesn''t think much of being poured cold water by the king of war horses. He knows his strength. It''s great luck to be promoted to level 3 at this time point. Compared with this shortcut method, it''s nothing to be discouraged if he is inferior.


    "When exactly is the critical moment you said?"


    The long wait made Zhang Mu a little anxious and asked directly.


    "There are about three minutes left, but even with this time to repair, his ability has reached the peak of level 3, so you should be the person he hates most. Otherwise, it is normal to let his corpse puppet breed and break through level 4 at one stroke. Maybe he missed that you and ha Chimu can be promoted to level 3 at the same time.


    Otherwise, the high-level corpse puppets in the early stage of the third order and the 18 second-order peaks, as well as the two thousand corpse puppet legions in the early stage of the second order, are enough to sweep the whole capital of Ordos. "


    Fourth order?


    The final possibility of the growth of tomb blood can reach the fourth level of power!


    Level 4 evolutionists may not be safe to hide in era city for vulnerable humans. If tomb blood is really level 4, they can wash their necks and die.


    If you have time, do you have three minutes left?


    It seems that the tomb blood has put almost all its troops here. If there are only a million zombies besieging the capital of Hohhot, two zombie kings will survive. With the strength of leader Zhang Yida, it should be solved.


    But they shouldn''t be here, of course not.


    Unless Zhang Yi is promoted to the third level, he won''t help the current war situation at all.


    Knowing that he and ha Chimu had only one chance, Zhang Mu also calmed down, suddenly smiled and asked the king of war horses, "when I see you, you are the third-order strength?"


    "Otherwise, how can I have the awakening ability of three attributes, but when I fight with your partner, I converge my breath and energy to the early position of the second order, otherwise how can you fight me?"


    Hearing the words of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu clearly guessed what he said, but he was still very moved. It took so much spirit for him to be promoted to the third level, and there was still a lot of luck.


    It seems that after seeing through Zhang Mu''s idea, the king of war horses said indifferently, "when I woke up, I was already a second-order strength. After casually practicing for a while, I grew to the present state."


    The words of the king of war horses were a heavy fall in Zhang Mu''s heart, overturning his cognition for so many years.


    The original kind of natural blood really exists!


    At the moment when the wave of evolution wakes it up, it is already a second-order strength.


    When he was second-class, the king of war horses grew to third-class strength, and he was promoted casually.


    People are better than people. No, people are better than horses. They can kill people!


    Zhang Mu turned his eyes to the king of war horses standing quietly aside and finally asked the question he wanted to know most.


    "At the beginning, you were the third level. Now, what level are you?"


    The king of war horses hesitated for a moment. When he just wanted to tell Zhang Mu, he suddenly found something. He said in a hurry, "no, his fusion time is ahead of schedule!


    Now!


    Come on! "


    Although Zhang Mu didn''t know what was going on, as soon as the king of war horses spoke, he subconsciously went both ways and kicked out the blood vine lotus and spiritual attack at the same time.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s action, ha Chimu immediately urged the huge Tomahawk phantom behind him and smashed it into the tomb blood with a grim smile on his face.


    Just then, the finger of tomb blood moved.


    He, it''s done!


    ......

 Chapter 472

    But at this time, Zhang Mu and ha Chimu''s attack also hit the tomb blood who had not been able to completely control the body.


    Although they found that the tomb blood had completed the fusion, Zhang Mu was very excited.


    Because, this time, they realized that the current tomb blood was solid. Although it still belonged to the category of illusion, their attacks all hit him!


    When hachimu''s Tomahawk phantom cleaved down, the land around the tomb blood crashed down and formed a huge pit.


    The pen hit the spirit cover of the tomb blood!


    Zhang Mu''s third-order mental attack also immediately penetrated the head of tomb blood and disappeared.


    All hit!


    Will it work?


    The spiritual pressure of tomb blood suddenly dissipated, and the red flame wolf riding and most of the second-order peak human evolutionists quickly withdrew under the leadership of qizidar, which was also hachimu''s order.


    In the current situation, they can''t help at all. They will only bring disaster to the fish in the pond and make unnecessary sacrifices.


    There are only Zhang Mu, ha Chi mu, Yuan Rui and two evolutors of the second-order peak spirit system.


    These are people who can still move freely under the spiritual pressure of tomb blood, and others have been evacuated.


    As for obsidian, Zhang Mu wanted it to go, but it resolutely stayed with Yuanrui and let it go.


    After the dust settled, the remaining five people all looked at the center of the huge pit hit by Hachi wood.


    The slow appearance of a dark shadow raised the hearts of the five people again.


    Can''t it hurt him badly?


    "His breath has weakened."


    Zhang Mu, with extremely sharp mental power, found this problem for the first time. The tomb blood just now has the breath of the third-order peak, and it''s not good to break through the fourth-order, but now he feels it.


    Although they are still much better than them, they can''t reach the threshold of the third-order peak. It should be their last attack just now, which has played a role!


    "Although I don''t know how you know that the last moment of my integration is my weakest time, it''s actually enough now. Just stay here for me. I won''t let go of any human beings who escape!"


    Two bloodstains flowed down from the eyes of the tomb blood. It seems that the judgment of the king of war horses is very accurate, and the attack at that time seems to play a great role.


    "Your current state doesn''t seem to be much better. What you just did shocked me, but it''s hard to be interrupted at the last moment, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the weak breath of tomb blood, Zhang Mu directly tore open his unhealed scar.


    "According to this method, you could have taken a step closer and been destroyed by me. Are you angry?"


    In fact, Zhang Mu has no bottom in his heart. He can''t estimate the current tomb blood, so he has to deliberately motivate him.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. I''ll solve you. Take out the relic in your brain, but I can recover all my losses.


    I''m not very interested in promotion now. Too fast is not good for me. It''s your magic. I''m very interested in studying it.


    As for what you just did, you are not qualified to be my corpse puppet. After cutting open your brain, I will feed it to a strange animal. "


    Tomb blood slowly looked at HA Chimu and said, "at that time, I still have a third-order human body as material, so I don''t need you. Your only use value to me is the relic in your brain, okay?"


    Ha Chimu was so cold that he said to Zhang Mu, "I can understand how disgusting you were just now."


    "Since you are given a chance, you don''t need to join our family. You don''t have a chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, tomb blood closed his bloodshot eyes and whispered something in his mouth.


    Zhang Mu immediately felt that his spiritual sea began to shake violently, which was induced by the sound of tomb blood.


    Yuan Rui is still better. The other two spiritual evolutors have a headache and want to crack. What a pain it is when the spiritual sea is shaken by others.


    On the contrary, Hachi wood didn''t feel anything wrong. Seeing the strange things of several people around him, he knew that it was tomb blood that used his awakening ability.


    "Do you think you can resist my attack by leaving the evolutionist of the spiritual system? It''s ridiculous!"


    Unexpectedly, he had a special attack against the evolutionist of the spiritual department, which Zhang Mu had never thought of. Instead, the evolutionist of the spiritual department was seized by tomb blood.


    The words of tomb blood are like exploding directly in the brain of Zhang Mu and others. Zhang Mu is OK. Yuan Rui''s spirit Huofeng is directly stimulated to protect her, while the other two evolutors don''t have such good defense.


    "Ah!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when others didn''t respond, after a painful cry from the two spiritual evolutors, their heads burst open and red and white things splashed everywhere.


    Ha Chimu''s anger soared. Both of them are the precious wealth of mankind and the peak power in the capital. They are simply vulnerable to the tomb blood of the nearly third-order peak.


    "The good play hasn''t started yet. Why do your expressions start to change now? The next one will be more wonderful!"


    Ha Chimu had already raised his axe and fought with the tomb blood in an instant.


    Zhang Mu asked xuetenglian to cooperate with HA Chi mu, but now the tomb blood, even in close combat, did not lose the wind at all. His ferocious face looked at Zhang Mu, the guy who ruined his good deeds.


    Zhang Mu knows that the current tomb blood will not stay. Before, he wanted to take Zhang Mu, but now he has abandoned this idea. Zhang Mu without relic son has no value to use in the eyes of tomb blood, even if he is a third-order evolutionist.


    Dong!


    When tomb blood fought with hachimu, he still had spare strength to blast a mental wave to Zhang Mu.


    Like a temple bell, it stirred up a wave on the surface of Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield. However, his ability to attract the spiritual sea has not stopped using before.


    The beating of the bell exacerbated the fluctuation of Zhang Mu''s spiritual sea.


    The spirit shield was not broken, but was used by tomb blood to expand Zhang Mu''s current dangerous situation.


    If you maintain the spirit shield, the shock of your own spirit sea will become more and more intense, but it''s better to open the spirit shield automatically, and the spirit attack of tomb blood will directly hit Zhang Mu''s brain without any obstruction.


    Seeing the smile of the tomb blood demon, Zhang Mu has no doubt about the strength of his spiritual resonance. If this resonance is allowed to continue, his head will definitely break into meat foam like the two previous second-order peak spiritual evolutors!


    He wants his life now!


    What should I do?


    Zhang Mu is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 473

    Zhang Mu still decided to take a risk to try to unlock the spiritual shield and look for opportunities. Even if he would directly bear the spiritual attack of tomb blood, it would be better than boiling frogs in warm water.


    "Yuan Rui, protect yourself. Don''t let Huofeng attack tomb blood. I''m afraid he will take advantage of it. When you don''t have defense ability, it will be difficult to be killed."


    Zhang Mu gave Yuanrui a voice before the attack to avoid what would really happen later. Zhang Mu was afraid that she would let go of the guard of the soul Huofeng. With the character of tomb blood, she could not take this opportunity to kill Yuanrui in one fell swoop.


    Yuan Rui, who has not yet reached the second-order peak, would have ended up with two other spiritual evolutors if it weren''t for the existence of the soul Huofeng. Zhang Mu doesn''t want her to do anything stupid.


    "Wait for me."


    After the news, Zhang Mu''s spiritual shield disintegrated by itself!


    Before the tomb blood had time to respond, he quickly rushed to Yuanrui and held her hand in the palm, and their spiritual power quickly fused.


    In fact, the superposition of spiritual power is extremely difficult, but because Yuanrui''s constitution is very special, she is the evolutor of the healing system. All her energy is very friendly to others, including spiritual power.


    Coupled with her relationship with Zhang Mu day and night, there is no obstacle to their spiritual blending.


    This is Zhang Mu''s first integration with Yuanrui''s spiritual power after he was promoted to the third level. Zhang Mu doesn''t know what will happen.


    But the third-order spiritual power, even if Yuanrui has a strong capacity, he doesn''t know whether it will cause any damage to Yuanrui.


    But the only possible damage to the tomb blood is the soul of Yuanrui, Huofeng!


    There''s only one way!


    If you don''t do it, they will both die. It''s better to fight!


    This is the final method Zhang Mu thought of. In front of the power of tomb blood, they can attack very few, very few.


    At the moment when Yuanrui and Zhang Mu''s eyes met, they understood his idea without spiritual communication. Without hesitation, Zhang Mu firmly established his faith.


    "Can''t you imagine that you ran out of that tortoise shell and came to your woman to seek protection?


    Her Phoenix is really something extraordinary, but it''s OK to take care of her alone. If you want to take you with you, you underestimate my power. It''s just wishful thinking.


    That''s all for you. Let''s make you a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. I''ll play with the best perfect material I''ve set. Your expression is really uncomfortable. "


    The voice of the tomb blood demon sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear. Under the encirclement and attack of HA Chi Mu and blood vine lotus, he was able to do it with ease, and seemed to have room.


    But I don''t know why, he has a strong aversion to the existence of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui, which makes him feel like he can threaten his own existence.


    Every time ha Chi Mu blew down an axe, he was forcibly carried down by tomb blood. No matter what angle the blood vine lotus attacked him from, he didn''t play once, but only restrained him temporarily.


    The blood of ordinary people is red, but the blood flowing down the eyes of tomb blood is a little black.


    This time, the spiritual shock wave has essentially turned into all black. It seems that it is going to take the lives of Zhang Mu and Yuan Rui together. He didn''t keep his hand.


    Zhang Mu no longer hesitated. When he saw the black spiritual shock wave, he felt that he was imprisoned in place and had to wait for death.


    He tried his best to infuse the spirit into the soul Phoenix surrounded by Yuanrui, and Yuanrui''s expression was in pain for a moment.


    Before, Zhang Mu''s mental strength was acceptable because it was of the same second order, and the quality and quantity were within the acceptable range, but now Zhang Mu''s mental quality and quantity have far exceeded her.


    The huge load added to Yuanrui''s body made the fire phoenix on her cry of unbearable burden.


    Still not?


    Zhang Mu looked at Yuanrui''s painful expression, and his heart was very painful.


    It seems that I think a little more. The third-order power is not what Yuanrui can bear now.


    Zhang Mu had a premonition that as soon as the attack of tomb blood came, Yuan Rui and he, who had no means of defense, had to die and would end up in a coma.


    Seeing that the black spirit wave was about to sweep through their bodies, the soul Huofeng on Yuan Rui finally moved!


    With a bang, Yuan Rui rushed out and directly met the black spirit wave of tomb blood!


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief. At least he succeeded!


    Now Yuanrui is extremely weak. The healing energy in her body is repairing her body, but it has little effect. Her face is so pale that there is no blood color.


    They stared at the two spiritual attacks colliding in the air, held their breath and had no strength to speak.


    "Uncle, will we win?"


    Yuan Rui, leaning on Zhang Mu''s shoulder, was worried. She clearly knew the situation of her body. She had no ability to release the same attack again. If she failed, it would be real death.


    "You''ll win."


    Zhang Mu''s tone has no confidence as usual. He can''t feel it himself, but he is found by the sensitive yuan Rui. Her uncle who has never lost may also lose this time.


    But Yuanrui''s idea is very simple. Even if she dies with Zhang Mu, she is also very satisfied.


    Yuan Rui looked at the thin face and muttered, "if it weren''t for uncle you, I might have died in that small warehouse. My luck is really good. I met you."


    Zhang Mu heard yuan Rui''s soft voice and his tone was firm.


    "Nonsense, you''ll win!"


    The soul fire phoenix seemed to hear their voices. After a standoff with the black spirit wave of tomb blood, she began to purify the power above and remove the dirt.


    But this time it met its opponent.


    Because, in this black spirit wave, all are evil, and it is extremely difficult to purify.


    It''s resentment! It''s pain! It''s death! It''s fear! It''s greed!


    All human negative emotions are mixed together and extremely filthy, so they can positively resist the soul Phoenix with the power of judgment.


    One is pure Yang! One is pure filth!


    Therefore, even if the fire phoenix purifies it completely, it can not get a trace of clean soul supplement, so there is no circulation and can only be continuously consumed.


    Looking at the purification process of the soul fire phoenix is extremely difficult. Although it seems that the fire phoenix has the upper hand, Zhang Mu''s heart sank heavily.


    Even if you win in the end, the damage to tomb blood is very little.


    But they have only one chance.

 Chapter 474

    Zhang Mu''s will seemed to communicate with Huofeng. Feng Ming was very loud and used all his power to disintegrate the dark spiritual power of tomb blood.


    "Indeed, there are some ways. No wonder the king would say that this woman is also difficult to deal with."


    Tomb blood narrowed his eyes and looked at the spiritual shock wave that he gradually fell into the downwind, and said without care.


    "You can''t release this level of power again in a short time, can you?"


    Zhang Mu held yuan Rui and said reluctantly to the tomb blood in the distance.


    "Yes, it can''t be done in a short time, but it won''t collapse to this point like the little human girl around you. Let alone show it again. It''s not enough to describe her with all her abilities."


    Tomb blood had already seen through the real situation of Yuan Rui. Although he saw that his power was gradually disintegrated, he didn''t worry much, because he could clearly see that Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu were at the end of their power now.


    "It''s a pity that your last blow was scrapped. If you let it hit me directly in its heyday, it could cause me a lot of trouble.


    But you don''t have a second chance.


    Zhang Mu, you bet just now. Do you know that if you lose the bet, the Ke person in your arms will collapse and split because you can''t bear your third-order strength, and die here. "


    Zhang Mu looked at Yuan Rui in her arms and didn''t speak. The latter didn''t care about the tomb blood at all, so she quietly looked at the man who worried her.


    "I like you, uncle."


    Eyes relative, is the blending of soul, simple six words, no need to say more.


    "Me too."


    Unable to tell the subtle feeling, Zhang Mu lowered her head and kissed Yuanrui gently. The latter closed her eyes and her eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling slightly.


    She saw the love in Zhang Mu''s eyes. She determined that the man in front of her really loved herself.


    This kiss is eternity.


    At this time, Zhang Mu completely returned to his youth. He was only nineteen and met yuan Rui, who was not old enough.


    He fell in love with the kind girl and gave all his likes to the girl who was crazy for him.


    He just wants to protect the man in his arms. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Mu just wants to stay with her. Even death can''t separate them.


    Seeing their own words, they didn''t take them to heart at all. Instead, they were flirting and scolding. The tomb blood who continued to struggle with hachimu smiled disdainfully and said, "all human stupid emotions are dying. Are they still hypocritical here, the love before death?"


    Zhang Mu still ignored the sound of tomb blood, slowly raised his head, carefully looked at Yuanrui in his arms with a faint light, and deliberately asked in a thin voice.


    "Fool, are you afraid?"


    Yuanrui seems to have grown up a lot. Looking at Zhang Mu, only Zhang Mu is left in her eyes, which is all she sees in the world.


    "I won''t be afraid if you are here."


    Just in this short time, Zhang Mu secretly gave her mental strength to Yuan Rui''s body, making her pale cheeks glow with a normal blood color.


    Now Zhang Mu remembered that there was a tomb blood in the distant battlefield, and the smile on his face slowly converged.


    "The good mood just disappeared. It''s really unlucky."


    Zhang Mu, who has just recovered his childlike heart, said something hot-blooded, "evil is invincible. You devour the soul and power of others, and you will eventually be eaten back because of them. Karma circulates, and you can''t escape."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, tomb blood was stunned and smiled more strangely.


    "It''s not like Zhang Mu I know, but like a hot-blooded youth.


    evil can never prevail over good? Why did you lose? That''s because it''s not evil enough!


    Evil is afraid of light because it is not pure evil, and when light meets real evil, it will also be afraid.


    Pure light can purify evil, so pure darkness can also pollute light. When the two are the same purity, they are complementary and can''t tell which is strong or weak.


    The world cannot be all light, nor can it be all darkness. There are absolute light and absolute darkness, and the place where they intersect is the normal world! "


    Tomb blood''s eyes were terrible. Staring at Zhang Mu''s eyes seemed to be looking at a low creature.


    "Therefore, it is not necessary to suppress evil. The key depends on who controls this energy.


    It''s a pity that now you can''t give me the power to absolutely suppress me. Even the trial of Huofeng at this level is the maximum limit you can release. You didn''t have a chance to win in the past, and you won''t have it in the future. "


    As Tomb blood said, although the soul Huofeng released by them had just won the dark spirit wave of tomb blood, they were already shaky when flying to tomb blood, and their body shape gradually became illusory.


    Zhang Mu knew that even if such an attack successfully attacked the body of tomb blood, it could not cause any substantive attack on him.


    They have no ability to release the soul fire phoenix again, and it may not take long for the tomb blood to call the darkness again. His dark forces are plundered and have a lot of reserves, which only takes a short time.


    Ha Chimu, who continued to fight, was also tired. This was the 53rd time that his axe came into contact with the body of tomb blood and was blocked by tomb blood for the 53rd time.


    Even if hachimu is a third-order evolutionist, his power is not endless.


    He began to get tired.


    Seeing that Huofeng was about to hit tomb blood hard, Zhang Mu''s heart was gray and cold.


    All his cards have been taken out.


    Still have to lose?


    Do all people have to become tomb blood corpse puppets or die?


    Zhang Mu''s unwillingness to merge into the body of the soul Huofeng made it suddenly bright before it dissipated, but it was only a reflection.


    He lacks mental strength, lack of strength!


    Tomb blood felt a little burning pain on his body and said indifferently, "are you tickling me?"


    Just when the tomb blood was ready to corrode the soul fire phoenix with darkness, a pure spiritual force with light attribute shot into the almost transparent fire phoenix body from one side.


    Majestic power erupted from it, pure light!


    It''s the king of war horses!


    Only it can have such holy and pure spiritual power!


    Completely fit the attribute of Soul Fire Phoenix!


    With this pure light power, the Soul Fire Phoenix, with its wings spread, the white flame began to burn wantonly on the tomb blood.


    It. It''s nirvana and rebirth on the body of tomb blood!

 Chapter 475

    Tomb blood couldn''t believe it, but the facts forced him to believe it.


    Pain! A bone breaking pain!


    It has not suffered this degree of pain since it was awakened by the wave of evolution.


    From the body to the soul, there is no place that is not burning.


    The Phoenix from nirvana is reborn. It will be different and its strength has risen to a higher level.


    Not only that, but also an important factor.


    That is to help it reborn, is the king of war horses!


    The sanctity of the power of the king of war horses is the ultimate that Zhang Mu has seen, even in later generations. Zhang Mu has been in contact with many of the fourth level strong, but there is no such degree of light attribute as the king of war horses.


    It is such a terrible power poured into the soul Phoenix that is about to extinguish and assimilated by the darkness of tomb blood, so now it has become the biggest nemesis of tomb blood after nirvana.


    Although tomb blood knew that there was the darkest in the world, he didn''t reach this level at all, and his darkness was flawed.


    His darkness, his evil, based on human negative emotions, is too much, too complex and not pure enough.


    The great gift from the king of war horses to Zhang Mu is almost the brightest power.


    As for what level of power it is now, only he knows, but Zhang Mu sees that its spiritual power can make Yuanrui''s soul flame enter the state of nirvana. Its strength is certainly no weaker than the current tomb blood.


    Tomb blood was in great pain, but he stubbornly carried a whip of blood vine lotus, roared and smashed ha Chi wood out.


    How powerful it is to smash Hachi wood!


    It turned out that he hadn''t tried his best just now. It''s worthy of being only a line away from the third-order peak.


    Huofeng won''t spare it easily. Although the strength of her body is constantly losing because she can''t be supplemented, the light in her body is still releasing its strength.


    Tortured by pain, the tomb blood kept rolling on the ground, grabbing the ground with its head from time to time, and randomly releasing its strength from time to time.


    Zhang Mu and others quickly retreated further. Now the tomb blood force in this state can''t be controlled at all. The ground around him has been cracked, and the earth is full of cracks, which seems to be sinking.


    Ha Chimu also wanted to take the opportunity to end the tomb blood. Zhang Mu stopped him and asked him to observe for a while.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t help me?"


    Zhang Mu stroked the mane of the king of war horses beside him, and saw that HA Chi Mu was a burst of panic.


    He had a feeling that he could not beat the king of war horses in the past, but now it is estimated that he still can not fight, but Zhang Mu clearly knew this, but he seemed to be so close to the king of war horses.


    Zhang Mu was very comfortable looking at the tragic situation of tomb blood. He smiled at the king of war horses and said, "if you are so strong, you will hold your thigh in the future. If you say to solve such a strong opponent, you will solve it."


    But he did not expect that the voice of the king of war horses was very serious.


    "I''m afraid I''ll get into a big cause and effect when I help you this time, and I feel that the crisis will come soon. Do you still want me to continue to help you? If you can get through this time, let''s talk about it."


    Zhang Mu looked at the horse head and asked, "the biggest enemy has been solved. What crisis can there be? Can there still be creatures threatening you in the world now?"


    The king of war horses shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this feeling is real."


    Seeing that the king of war horses didn''t seem to be teasing him, Zhang Mu changed his tone and asked, "since you have the ability to kill tomb blood, just help me directly. Why wait until the last minute?"


    The king of war horses looked at Zhang Mu and said, "if I really compete with this half corpse and half man, I am not absolutely sure to win him, because my strength is not too high now."


    "You are really the third-order peak!"


    The king of war horses did not refute Zhang Mu''s words, which was tacit.


    "Since you are the third-order peak, why are you not absolutely sure, but just now you clearly only released a simple spiritual wave."


    The king of war horses looked at the tumbling tomb blood in the distance and said slowly, "first, the spiritual power just now is not simple. The spiritual power inside carries my most original light, otherwise it can''t achieve this effect.


    Second, the main reason that can bring such a heavy blow to it is not me, but the woman around you. "


    Zhang Mu was even more confused. Although he said that the soul fire phoenix was yuan Rui''s, Zhang Mu thought that it should be the great strength of the king of war horses just now, because Yuan Rui didn''t even have the strength of the second-order peak.


    "The fire phoenix should be a blood vessel much older than me. In my time, it was already an illusory legend. Just because the girl''s strength was too weak, only a small part of it was developed. My original light awakened its will in advance and made it recover temporarily, so I played only an auxiliary role."


    Zhang Mu understood its meaning, but it said that the tomb blood could not be completely destroyed. He was still puzzled. He knew too little.


    "Let me tell you, although my original light can bring him heavy damage, it is only temporary. He can repair it. As long as he is not stupid enough to fight with me, I can''t stop him if he really wants to run.


    But the fire phoenix of the little girl around you is quite different. When it hit the half corpse and half man, it has penetrated into his body and even his soul, but it lurks because of its weak strength.


    And my original light, awakening it and making it nirvana, is to burn all of the tomb blood, so that he can''t escape at all, so it has the current effect.


    If I were the only one, I have to admit that it would be difficult to keep him. "


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized that Yuanrui of later generations should be buried in the zombie at the beginning of the city. Otherwise, with her rebellious potential, she would be the top strong person who can lead mankind.


    At this time, the movement of tomb blood gradually decreased, and Hachi wood, who had been staring at him, gave a cry of surprise, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The boy seems to have no strength to struggle. He hurried to kill him. I endured it for a long time and finally waited until this time."


    Sure enough, as hachimu said, the blood of the tomb can''t move and kneels on the ground.


    Even so, the fire phoenix on his body was still burning continuously, and the holy flame made everyone confirm that the tomb blood was not pretending to be dead.


    "Go and have a look."


    At this time, the king of war horses suddenly said, "Zhang Mu, my sense of crisis is getting heavier and heavier. The force that makes me frightened seems to be approaching. Maybe my big cause and effect is coming."


    Zhang Mu took the words of the king of war horses to heart. Before the end of the world, he didn''t believe this karma, but now he dare not believe it. He said solemnly, "you have to solve the tomb blood first, otherwise what really happened will leave hidden dangers."


    The king of war horses felt that Zhang Mu''s words had some truth, so he followed up.


    The body of the tomb blood was burned by the fire phoenix and fell down with black powder. It could not be seen that it was a human shape, that is, a mass of black coke, and the appearance of facial features could be seen vaguely.


    Looking at the unrecognized tomb blood in front of him, and remembering the words of the king of war horses just now, Zhang Mu felt a little uneasy. Without nonsense, he directly called bleeding Liana to penetrate his head to avoid future trouble.


    But just a second before his head was about to be blown away, the tomb''s blood coke lips wriggled and whispered in a voice only he heard.


    "If I don''t come again, I''ll die."


    Seeing what tomb blood seemed to say, Zhang Mu felt more and more uneasy, urging xuetenglian to pierce his head. This little half second passed too long.


    However, this small half second of time, no longer flowing, seems to have been delayed ten million times.


    What stops it is an indifferent sound that seems to float from a very far distance.


    "Alas, after all, let me come forward."

 Chapter 476

    This distant sigh seemed to come from a time and space that did not belong to Zhang Mu and where they are now.


    Xuetenglian struggled desperately, but still did not get rid of the control of this mysterious force, and was frozen in the air.


    The tomb blood was transferred away in an instant. After that, they recovered their control over the body and looked at the position behind the tomb blood.


    The space ripples there vibrated and opened ripples, as if someone wanted to come out of it.


    The voice sounded faintly in the people''s ears again.


    "A mutant beast of the space system, the third-order peak; a human of the third-order spirit system, an Evolver of the battle system awakened by ancient martial arts, no wonder you will become this virtue."


    But the next second, when I saw Yuanrui, the voice seemed a little surprised and changed its tone.


    The white fire phoenix has returned to Yuanrui to protect her safety. The fire phoenix has a spirit. Looking at the folding ripple of the space, her eyes are very anxious. It seems to urge Yuanrui to leave here quickly.


    "The blood of ancient fierce animals on this planet has appeared. No wonder, no wonder, I should have done it."


    Zhang Mu didn''t feel anyone''s breath, but he knew that the coming person must far surpass him in realm and strength, otherwise he couldn''t capture a little about the mysterious man like now.


    But he was not timid. When things came to this point, no matter what it was, he had to put his head on it. In the surprised eyes of everyone, Zhang Mu suddenly opened his mouth and scolded.


    "What are you doing there stealthily? It''s mysterious. Since you can save the tomb blood in our hands, your strength has crushed us and you''re still timid. Is it interesting?"


    He smiled with emotion, and a figure came out lazily from the space stack.


    "I also want to see you soon, but I didn''t hide. I just kept moving forward in space."


    The man raised his disheveled hair, glanced at Zhang Mu and smiled naturally.


    "Why, Zhang Mu, the agent merchant of the primary era numbered 001, doesn''t know me?"


    Zhang Mu, who saw the figure clearly, was stunned in situ. His brain suddenly exploded. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    How could it be him!


    impossible!


    Yuanrui on one side didn''t know the twists and turns. After seeing the face of the visitor, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are an era merchant in the capital of Hohhot!"


    Yes, dressed up as a decadent middle-aged man with listless eyes, it is the era merchant of era store in Hohhot!


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know what he should think now. Compared with Yuanrui, he knows too much information about era merchants.


    How can era merchants help tomb blood? Shouldn''t they always be neutral, and mankind is the object of their protection.


    The most important thing is that they can''t leave the era store, and the biggest scope is the era city they planned, because they don''t belong to the planet and are extremely difficult to move, otherwise they won''t need local aborigines to carry out era transactions for them.


    But here, it''s a full day and night''s journey from the capital of Hohhot, and you have to ride at full speed!


    However, the key question is why he helped tomb blood.


    Originally, Zhang Mu thought tomb blood was the biggest problem, but now there is an era merchant!


    Even in later generations, the fifth order evolutionist era businessman said that the second kill would be the second kill. The existence that completely destroys the balance appears at this time. Zhang Mu and others are not even an ant in front of him.


    Suddenly, a memory jumped out under Zhang Mu''s crazy thinking!


    He remembered that when he was in Yizhuang before, King Shen once mentioned that it collected era agent merchant rings, and those corpse puppets wore era merchant rings that had been broken, but they could still carry out era transactions normally.


    Now there is a reasonable explanation, that is, epoch merchants in the capital of Hohhot did something on it.


    "Why, can''t you figure it out?"


    The voice of the era merchant sounded gently in Zhang Mu''s ear, interrupting his meditation.


    "Your behavior is not allowed."


    Zhang Mu stared at the era merchant''s eyes and said slowly. He didn''t know whether the other party could make a move now.


    "It seems that the 37th is really good for you. I even told you about this kind of thing. However, you are the first era agent merchant under him and the first in the experimental field. He took you to heart. It''s also said that in the past. It''s estimated that you still have high hopes."


    The era merchant finally faced up to Zhang Mu, "I have to say, your performance is really amazing. You reached the primary authority of the second one long ago, even now, and made a big list, which made the 37th stand out in the quarterly evaluation.


    Although I don''t know how you did it, or you are extremely lucky and courageous, you did save the 37th once. Without your performance, he is likely to be transferred from the test site and exiled to a more remote place.


    He did something wrong before, but now it''s just credit that slightly offsets some of his mistakes. "


    Quarterly performance evaluation?


    Zhang Mu clearly remembers that he said on the 37th that as for the mistakes made on the 37th, Zhang Mu guessed that it was likely to have this inseparable relationship with the law of life he studied.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s silence, the era merchant''s voice suddenly changed and said, "because he has only the second, he can offset only a small part of his faults. If it is the first, he can''t say that he can offset all his faults.


    But how could I let him win? It''s impossible!


    Even if you gave him such a great achievement, he can only rank second, and I took his No. 37 first.


    So, on the 37th, your boss, lost to me after all. "


    Second?


    How could this happen? I have helped him make a performance, and have opened the authority of acting businessmen in the primary era.


    "Want to know why?"


    The era merchant was no longer lazy at this time. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "in fact, you can guess how much you think. The era agent merchants just now should have been exposed.


    Because you are the only one Zhang Mu on the 37th, and all the era agents here are my people. "


    This sentence sounded like a heavy copper bell in his brain, clearing the layers of fog.


    He knows, he knows everything!


    In order to win No. 37 in the quarterly performance evaluation, the era businessman in Hohhot''s capital city did not allow him to offset his merits and demerits. He actually trained such a group of evolutionists. He was well versed in the rules of era store. He played a marginal ball and hid the sky and sea as a corpse puppet close to mankind.


    Based on his experience of era merchants, he naturally knows that there will be no era trading losses in the early end of the world, and then let tomb blood and King Shen open up the business road between the two places for them.


    Although a single person is not as good as Zhang Mu''s performance against the sky, the five people together have steadily pressed his head!


    Zhang Mu, who analyzed all the facts, took a breath. In order not to get the first place on the 37th, he actually used so many means. He looked at the era merchant and said, "you''re cheating. I don''t believe the era merchant will admit your behavior."


    Era merchant''s eyes were cold and looked at the three people in front of him. His voice was faintly hairy and cool.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to come forward, but you forced me to do it. I can only solve you.


    The only people who can contact the era store are your number 001 and the human little girl. "


    Things were going in the worst direction Zhang Mu expected. Sure enough, he guessed.


    "Those era agent merchants can deal with it secretly at that time, and then kill you two humans who have the identity of era agent merchants. Even if they are era caravans, how can they know?"


    What they face is the power beyond the fifth order!

 Chapter 477

    Zhang Mu smiled miserably. When he was facing the tomb blood just now, he was powerless and tried his last fight. If there was no help from the king of war horses, they would be dead now.


    And this era businessman, he saw with his own eyes the shot to kill the fifth level strong man.


    Their power is really not something that current earth creatures can compete with.


    Zhang Mu''s greatest dependence is the king of war horses on one side, but even the king of war horses is useless in front of era merchants with such power. They are all garbage that can be cleaned up at will.


    Zhang Mu felt a deep sense of frustration at the bottom of his heart.


    When he comes back from rebirth, he has not done anything for mankind and has not found the truth behind all this. He will die again.


    Now is a real desperate situation, ten dead without life!


    The era merchant was like looking at the fish on the chopping board. He was not in a hurry to start. He glanced at the people standing in place, smiling and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a mental force was transmitted to Zhang Mu''s brain, very anxious.


    "He''s procrastinating! This man just passed through the space crack and used his strength to save the half corpse and half man. Now he has no ability to do it again.


    He said so much just to delay time and restore strength.


    Go now! "


    Hearing the words of the king of war horses, Zhang Mu woke up like a dream. It turned out that the era merchant had been deceiving him. No wonder he didn''t do it now.


    Although the era merchant has no ability to attack now, Zhang Mu can''t afford to go up and find him trouble. It''s beyond the fifth level. In case he recovers his strength at any time.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Mu pulled Yuanrui and ha Chimu back, but the king of war horses quickly withdrew after glancing at era merchants.


    The mysterious man gave him a sense of crisis. If he hadn''t just stepped out of the space crack to frighten him, the king of war horses would have slipped away. It was because he hadn''t done anything that he made the king of war horses suspect. As expected, he guessed right.


    But what can pass through the space crack is at least the realm it can''t understand. It doesn''t know why Zhang Mu got into such existence. It seems that Zhang Mu and this person still know each other.


    "Have you been found? This horse is a little interesting."


    Seeing Zhang Mu and others retreating directly, the era merchant''s eyes showed a glimmer of essence and smiled.


    "Unfortunately, I found it too late. I can move now."


    Almost in an instant, the era merchant disappeared from his original position and came to Zhang Mu and others.


    Zhang Mu subconsciously stopped, and the era merchants recovered their ability to act. Isn''t this the death sentence for them?


    "Warhorse king, this man''s goal is Yuanrui and I. you will go directly later. If you can, take red blood and hachimu together. If you are reluctant, go quickly."


    When Zhang Mu''s spiritual power was passed to the king of war horses, he said sincerely, "you have done your utmost to me. I''m sorry I didn''t conclude a contract with you. I''m happy to be a partner with you, but I really have difficulties. Please understand.


    When he starts to fight us later, you evacuate quickly, and he may let you go. After all, you are not what he wants to kill. If you are really involved, I Zhang Mu have to say sorry to you and be your partner in the next life. "


    Zhang Mu said these words sincerely. He really appreciated the king of war horses, because the king of war horses was spiritual. He was afraid of memory sharing. He didn''t agree to conclude a contract with him in the horse training ground.


    This time, however, the king of war horses risked great cause and effect to help himself.


    It has nothing to do with human beings and this matter.


    The king of war horses felt Zhang Mu''s intention and said slowly, "although he is a fourth-order power, it''s easy for me to leave. You don''t have to worry about me. Think about how to deal with his attack."


    Zhang Mu thought he had heard wrong and repeated the words of the king of war horses again.


    "Level 4? His strength clearly exceeds level 5. He should understand the law! How can it be level 4?"


    "Fifth order? Law? You said it was too far away from me, but I felt that his breath was indeed the layer I had not entered. It should be fourth order."


    Is it really fourth order?


    Zhang Mu looked at the era businessman in the air and seemed to have a glimmer of insight.


    The current location is far away from the capital of Hohhot, so I don''t know for what reason, the strength of merchants in this era has been greatly weakened. Now there should be only the strength of the early stage of the fourth order.


    Is there only the beginning of the fourth order?


    Zhang Mu is now a third-order beginner. Compared with the unreachable beyond the fifth order, the power at the beginning of the fourth order is a lot more realistic, at least the power he has come into contact with.


    Just when Zhang Mu was a little excited, he suddenly thought of something. He was like giving a basin of cold water.


    Even if it''s really only level 4, it''s enough to get rid of all the people here.


    If you really use the power beyond the fifth order, it is the ox knife used to kill the chicken.


    Just now, the excitement of knowing that the strength of merchants in the era has weakened has disappeared and returned to calm.


    Ha Chimu clenched the axe in his hand, stared at the era agent merchant above his head, and said to Zhang Mu in a slightly imperceptible voice, "brother Zhang Mu, I''ll release all my awakening ability and stop him later. You take your sister-in-law and go."


    Zhang Mu shook his head gloomily and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t accept your feelings. None of us can leave in front of him."


    Era merchant heard Zhang Mu''s words, smiled and said slowly.


    "I can''t imagine that you have the consciousness of death. Although there is almost no decline in strength because you are too far away from the era store, it is more than enough to deal with you at this time point."


    What Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that there is a time limit for era merchants to forcibly leave era stores.


    All the era businessmen who are now superficial are silently calculating the time.


    "Let''s start with this little human girl. I''m very interested in you, the agent merchant of the first era with the number 001 of the test site. I''ll let you die later."


    As soon as the voice fell, a visible space ripple flashed towards the position of Yuanrui.


    Zhang Mu hasn''t reacted yet. It''s too fast!


    Seeing that Yuanrui was about to be hit by the space ripple, the white fire phoenix on her rushed out without hesitation, but its function only delayed a little time.


    At the first moment of contact with the power of space, the fire phoenix was decomposed and disappeared by the chaotic power.


    The era merchant''s realm is too high. Although his strength is only the early stage of the fourth order, his original strength is far more than that.


    But Huofeng''s attack was not useless. It consumed some of the tip power of the space ripple, and bought time for Zhang Mu to rush to Yuanrui.


    He quickly opened the spiritual shield, and this time, he only formed the side facing the space ripple, not enveloping the whole body. He was worried that he would not be able to disperse his strength any more.


    Zhang Mu protected yuan Rui behind him. A bleak sound of Feng Ming sounded, and he felt that a vast force immediately hit his spiritual shield.


    Can only continuously output mental power!


    Can only continue to release, die to the end!

 Chapter 478

    The two people''s spiritual power merged together, and Zhang Mu''s own spiritual sea dried up, which played a defensive role.


    But even so, the remaining space ripple directly hit Zhang Mu''s back and beat them out.


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Zhang Mu felt that his internal organs were burning, and the meridians in his body were breaking inch by inch. The injury just now did not dissipate!


    Yuan Rui panicked and knelt on the ground, holding Zhang Mu, who was constantly spitting blood, at a loss.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was so badly hurt, ha Chimu directly broke out all his strength, sacrificed the illusion of the Tomahawk and chopped down the era merchant in the air.


    Just a gentle wave, it was hit into the ground, forming a huge human pit.


    The huge axe in Ha Chimu''s hand was across his chest, full of cracks.


    After hachiki, the king of war horses has welcomed era merchants. He doesn''t want Zhang Mu to die like this. This is the first person who can feel Khan''s will after his recovery.


    Zhang Mu could clearly see that the king of war horses was blown away at the moment he went up. At this moment, the last hope of luck in his heart was dashed.


    Even if it is the third-order peak, it is simply vulnerable in front of the fourth-order!


    Zhang Mu''s left arm is extremely tenacious because of the existence of blood vine lotus. It is still well preserved under the wanton destruction of space forces. He doesn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly threw out the Obsidian beside Yuanrui and shouted at it with soul links.


    "Leave me alone, take Yuanrui away and take her back to Wang Liang! Protect her!


    Come on! I command you! "


    Obsidian understands that Zhang Mu has made up his mind and instantly returns to normal shape. He wants to take Yuanrui away.


    "I won''t go. As you said, I won''t leave me again. I want to go together, die and die together!"


    Yuanrui holds Zhang Mu and refuses to leave. When she sees Zhang Mu driving her away, her voice suddenly becomes hysterical.


    Seeing that the king of war horses in the sky had been beaten all over, Zhang Mu gave Obsidian a cold look.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes made Obsidian resolutely execute his orders. With a horizontal heart, he directly knocked Yuanrui out with his forelimbs, clamped her body and was about to spread his wings and fly away.


    Seeing the action of the obsidian, the era merchant directly slapped the king of the war horse in front of him, clenched his fist, and the part of the space where the Obsidian wanted to fly suddenly collapsed.


    Obsidian found that he could not take off, and the pressure around him was like crushing it, whistling painfully.


    Great pain stimulates obsidian. When the space completely collapses, it is the death time of it and Yuanrui.


    Faced with this crisis of life and death, the golden lines on the Obsidian''s head began to be clear, and the pattern of lightning was shining.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the era merchant was ready to give a fatal blow to the entangled king of war horses, the roar seemed to come from ancient times and made him stop his action.


    The body shape of obsidian expands and rises!


    A pair of forelimbs grew, and huge insect wings stretched out behind them, thin and powerful.


    This is the ancient will in its body, because it feels the life and death crisis of obsidian.


    Revived again!


    The attack of the era merchant trampled on its majesty. The pride of will made the Obsidian want to kill the era merchant directly. However, when he saw the yuan Rui carefully placed on his forelimb, the Obsidian resisted the ancient will and forcibly did not turn back. It only remembered Zhang Mu''s orders.


    Be sure to take Yuanrui out!


    It knows that its current state is borrowed from the power of ancient will. It won''t last long. It''s hard to say that it will disappear in the next second.


    Breaking away from the collapsing space, even the space ripples that era merchants later roared did not catch up with the Obsidian with such wings. After awakening, the Obsidian disappeared on the horizon with Yuanrui.


    "One?"


    Now the era merchant''s face is gloomy for the first time. He didn''t expect that he would be planted on a second-order mutant Zerg. His will would be so strong!


    What kind of freaks are these creatures?


    A few third-order did not say. The mutant horse at the peak of the third-order could barely resist its own attack. Although it could no longer fly, it could still stand on the ground after withstanding so many attacks.


    An era agent businessman escaped, which was a great threat to him.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Mu, the most critical agent businessman of the era, has been made a waste by his own space ripple.


    Broken meridians!


    The spirit is dry!


    What is not a loser?


    At the beginning of the third stage, he had the courage to resist him. I don''t know whether to say he was conceited or human stupidity.


    It''s time to understand.


    Era merchant looked at Zhang Mu, who was paralyzed on the ground and unconscious, and he had a decision in his heart.


    There is no time to ask this strange first ranking secret.


    This time, the era merchants made every effort!


    The energy belonging to space is slowly released around Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu doesn''t know. Now his soul and body are all in a scrapped state.


    He''s unconscious.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for following number 37."


    But just when the era merchant''s space disappeared and wanted to disintegrate Zhang Mu''s body, he suddenly realized that his power seemed to lose part of his control over the space of that position.


    When he saw it, Zhang Mu, who was just there, suddenly disappeared!


    At this time, the exhausted king of war horses bent his front hoof and knelt heavily on the ground. He could no longer get up.


    If ha Chimu is still awake, he will see two small furry wings after the three pairs of big wings behind the king of war horses.


    In the battle just now, it had a little understanding and breakthrough of the fourth level realm.


    It was this breakthrough that saved Zhang Muyi''s life and sent him into the space crack ahead of the era merchant''s attack.


    However, the violent degree of the space crack is not what Zhang Mu can bear. Even in his heyday, if he is unlucky and encounters the space turbulence, it is also a broken end.


    Everything can only depend on God''s will.


    Era merchant looked at the location where Zhang Mu disappeared and knew that it was the mutant horse that sent him into the space crack.


    He was also surprised that the king of war horses broke through at this critical juncture. Although the fourth order was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    Although entering the space crack is basically equal to death, it takes so much time to recover his strength just now. We can see the horror of the space crack.


    Moreover, he has surpassed the fifth order, and Zhang Mu is just a small early stage of the third order.


    But anyway, without seeing Zhang Mu''s death with his own eyes, he was always uncomfortable.


    Looking at HA Chimu and the king of war horses who lost their resistance on the ground, era merchants still didn''t start after all.


    He needs to pay a great price to leave the era store this time. These two creatures are the top beings in their respective groups. Killing them may attract the attention of those people.


    unworthy.


    With a gloomy glance at the king of war horses who had just ruined his good deeds, the era merchant suddenly disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the air.


    There are only the king of war horses who are seriously injured and unconscious, and hachimu who lies in the pit and doesn''t know his life or death.


    The land that burned out the war is quiet again.

 Chapter 479

    In the space crack, darkness, silence and danger abound.


    However, the comatose Zhang Mu doesn''t know his current situation at all. He has completely lost his consciousness and is in a confused state.


    The spiritual sea is dry, and the body is full of holes.


    In this state, there can be a glimmer of vitality, which is also the blessing of God.


    But Zhang Mu''s good luck can only end everywhere.


    A gust of vigorous wind blew inexplicably, and a space turbulence was attacking Zhang Mu in this direction.


    If it is rubbed a little, there will be no residue left.


    Fortunately, the speed of the turbulent flow in this space is not very fast, nor did it come to trouble Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu is just on its way.


    Seeing the space turbulence mixed with the vigorous wind getting closer and closer, Zhang Mu didn''t mean to wake up at all, and had no perception of the coming crisis.


    He was hurt too badly.


    The power of the fourth level of tomb blood, and his original state was more than the fifth level. A random attack was enough to kill the third level of normal strength like Zhang Mu.


    If it weren''t for yuan Rui''s soul, Huofeng was awakened to Nirvana by the king of war horses with its most original light, blocking the most front-end and sharpest forces; If not for Zhang Mu''s own spiritual shield, it is the strongest defense ability in the awakening ability of the spiritual system; Now Zhang Mu is not qualified to block the fourth-order space force for yuan Rui.


    Zhang Mu has no intuition, but there is a conscious life in his body.


    Blood vine Lotus!


    It has been trying to wake Zhang Mu up after he was unconscious, but in vain. Now his consciousness is wrapped in chaos, and even the blood vine lotus parasitic with him can''t transmit the sound.


    There''s no way.


    Seeing that there was no hope to wake up Zhang Mu, xuetenglian extended out of Zhang Mu''s left arm and stared at the coming space turbulence.


    Fortunately, xuetenglian and Zhang Mu are parasitic. They don''t need to follow Zhang Mu''s will. Otherwise, they are powerless in this situation.


    Xuetenglian''s action was careful and didn''t dare to move too much, for fear of breaking Zhang Mu''s fragile body.


    It tries to touch one of its branches to the nearby space. It is very cautious. Its instinct to detect danger makes it have to be ready.


    The turbulent flow in front of me seems like a wild beast sleeping from the deep, not angry!


    The closer it was, the blood vine lotus had a trace of doubt, and it actually felt a trace of familiar power on it.


    Its intelligence is already normal, but it''s too late to think too much about it. If it senses it for a while more, it can be surprised to find this breath, and it also has it in its body.


    It is the devoid power of the child and mother gourd!


    Yes, the internal space of the child and mother gourd is self-contained. This independent small space is used to decompose the blood food of the mutant animals and turn it into the purest energy.


    Although the child and mother gourd have been integrated with it now, they are actually somewhat independent. It is what agreement was reached at the time of annexation. Xuetenglian can borrow its power and depend on each other, but they are also independent. Therefore, xuetenglian did not react at the first moment.


    The branches of the blood vine lotus were decomposed by the violent power at the moment of touching the spatial turbulence.


    It was so painful that it suddenly retracted near Zhang Mu''s body.


    What xuetenglian doesn''t know is that it still has the same breath in its body. Without this relationship, it attracted the attention of spatial turbulence, and now it would have turned into ashes with Zhang Mu.


    The power of space is the most violent and unstable. Its controllers dare not say they can control its power 100%.


    The coexistence of space and time is the supreme law in this world!


    Although I didn''t notice the breath, the original direction of this spatial turbulence was towards Zhang Mu''s position. Even if it wasn''t attracted, it moved slowly.


    As time goes by, space turbulence is only the last distance from Zhang Mu!


    But xuetenglian is powerless. Now it is surrounded by nothingness. There is no place for it to leave. It can only float like this. It is extremely anxious, but it can only watch the danger getting closer and closer to itself.


    At this critical moment, there was something strange in xuetenglian''s body.


    The child and mother gourd appeared from the noumenon of the blood vine lotus. Usually, it silently shares the blood food energy in the blood vine lotus, but now it is also aware of the crisis of life and death.


    It is now symbiotic and co extinct with the blood vine lotus. If there is no more reaction, it will also die.


    The child and mother gourd opened its two gourd mouths and began to release the original devoid power in its body. No matter whether it can win or not, it has to fight to the death and make the last struggle.


    But when the blood vine lotus and the child and mother gourd were ready to resist the attack of space turbulence, the space turbulence that had been moving forward at a uniform speed actually stagnated for a while, and seemed to hesitate for a while.


    It felt the space lost breath released from the child and mother gourd. It didn''t notice just now because the independent power of the blood vine lotus was too weak to attract its attention, but now it was the original power released by the child and mother gourd that finally made it aware.


    After a few seconds of stagnation, the turbulent flow in the space actually wiped Zhang Mu''s position and left!


    It turned and left!


    Yes, it mistook the breath released by the child and mother gourd for the breath of the same kind!


    escape from death in a great catastrophe!


    Zhang Mu and xuetenglian survived!


    But in spite of this, the passage of space turbulence also completely destroyed the calm of Zhang Mu''s location. Zhang Mu was blown out of the space crack!


    Xuetenglian tries her best to open the xueteng cage and guard Zhang Mu''s broken body. When she crosses the space crack, she is invaded by the space force again, and the surface of the xueteng cage is continuously consumed.


    "Dong!"


    In the underground river hundreds of meters below the quicksand outside the capital of Ordos, a space crack opened and a dark shadow fell heavily into it.


    It''s Zhang Mu wrapped in xueteng cage!


    Now the surface of the blood rattan cage was worn to the last thin layer, but fortunately, it successfully escaped from the space crack.


    Now the blood vine lotus is also very weak. In addition, the underground river is extremely turbulent, so it can''t grasp the surrounding attachments at all.


    Several attempts, all because the prominent rocks had been washed fragile by the underground river, and could not bear the weight of Zhang Mu and the impact of the water flow. As soon as xuetenglian got rid of it, Zhang Mu, who was unconscious, was washed away unprepared with the underground river.


    Blood vine lotus continues to protect Zhang Mu''s safety with blood vine cage, but after such a series of tosses, Zhang Mu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his physical function is declining.


    Now Zhang Mu''s body is like a leaky bucket. His vitality is constantly passing out and can''t heal itself.


    When all vitality is lost, that is, when Zhang Mu completely dies.


    Zhang Mu, I''m dying.


    If Zhang Mu dies, he can''t live alone.


    Xuetenglian seems to be in a huge struggle. There is only one way to save Zhang Mu, but its current wisdom does not allow it to do so.


    Because the price this method needs to pay is itself.


    Feeling Zhang Mu protected by herself, the will of xuetenglian finally decided.


    It began to scatter its wooden origin into Zhang Mu''s body. The powerful wooden origin forced Zhang Mu back to life, which maintained Zhang Mu''s dying vitality.


    After all this, the will of xuetenglian suddenly began to disintegrate and dissipate.


    Consciousness slowly blurred. At its last glance, it was Zhang Mu''s frowning face.


    Then it completely dissipated into the world.


    It sacrificed its will to completely integrate its body with Zhang Mu, which blocked Zhang Mu''s broken body, blocked those punctured places and saved his life.


    Now Zhang Mu''s body is still in deficit, and his consciousness still can''t recover.


    After drifting for a long time, I don''t know where it went. Zhang Mu sank heavily at the bottom of the water.


    After another period of time, a timid cane stuck his head out of Zhang Mu''s arm and guarded him silently.


    ......

 Chapter 480

    At the bottom of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, water and grass grow disorderly.


    A second-order mutant carnivorous fish swam leisurely, and just leaked a trace of meat foam from several third-order congeners, which was very satisfied.


    Although it is meat foam, it is enough for it to eat for a few days. As the bottom of the food chain in this water area, it is excellent luck.


    However, it is clear that its good luck has come to an end.


    Just as the little fish relaxed its vigilance and approached the silt at the bottom of the river, a slender cane burst from the dense silt bottom, quickly tied the second-order carnivorous fish and pulled it in the direction of the silt.


    The little fish struggled desperately and stirred up a piece of muddy sediment at the bottom of the water.


    The power of this second-order carnivorous fish is also very difficult for the young blood vine lotus to catch, but under its full pull, the hard to meet low-order prey was finally pulled into the mud by the blood vine lotus, sent to the body growing in Zhang Mu''s left arm, and ate it dry and wiped it with satisfaction, Then pass most of the energy to the man who has been covered with mud for a long time.


    For the current blood vine lotus, the second-order mutant fish is the maximum limit it can capture, because it wants to use most of its energy to maintain the vitality of Zhang Mu, a big living man, and continue to repair its body. Therefore, the evolution of blood vine lotus is extremely slow, even less than the normal mutant beast.


    However, with biological evolution, even second-order mutant fish will take a long time to meet one.


    Suddenly, in the mud, Zhang Mu''s finger moved!


    Xuetenglian quickly realized this. It was very excited. Zhang Mu was its closest person. Its subconscious told it that it must wake up Zhang Mu, so it could resist the temptation of swallowing blood food and distribute most of its energy to Zhang Mu.


    It tried to touch the finger that had just moved by Zhang Mu, which instantly caused the reaction of Zhang Mu''s body. The finger moved again, frightening the blood vine lotus back into his left arm.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Mu finally woke up from his unconscious state. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was dark. He was out of breath and struggled desperately.


    If there are creatures nearby, those who don''t know think the mud has become essence!


    A large piece of dark mud rushed out from the bottom of the river, removed most of the dirty things involved in the water, and revealed a wild man with mixed beard and hair.


    Suddenly opened his eyes underwater!


    Zhang Mu''s memory still stays when he was suppressed by era merchants with the power of space collapse. Looking at his face now, someone should have saved himself, but how could he appear at the bottom of the water.


    How long have I had to sleep with this beard and hair?


    Zhang Mu was stunned as soon as he touched his face. His thick hair could barely show his facial features, and many were mixed with mud that had not been cleaned up.


    At this time, Zhang Mu found that although his strength had returned to the normal level at the beginning of the third order, the spiritual sea was still dry.


    In fact, it is the limit to recover the third-order physical strength. Xuetenglian can''t help him in the spiritual sea, and his own consciousness has just got out of trouble.


    Zhang Mu recalled all the distant memories before he was unconscious, but he always felt that he had missed something.


    Why am I hurt? Am I protecting someone?


    Not brother ha Chimu, not Xiao Hei, not the king of war horses. Who is that?


    He forgot Yuanrui!


    Because of the deepest obsession, when in a coma, all the memories about Yuanrui disappeared!


    Who the hell is it!


    Zhang Mu thought of a headache and a crack in his brain. He didn''t think of who the man was. He looked a little anxious.


    After all, I wake up to find that I have amnesia. Anyone would be manic.


    Forget it, don''t think about it first. Maybe it''s a person who has nothing to do with the essentials. I''ll take care of it myself.


    Holding his breath seemed to reach the limit. Zhang Mu was a little uncomfortable. Aware of this, he began to go upstream.


    But just as Zhang Mu was about to reach the water, two mental shock waves shook not far from Zhang Mu.


    It''s two third-order primary psychic mutant fish competing for territory, and the aftermath has affected Zhang Mu''s position here.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Mugen would not have taken this third-order mental afterwave to heart, and it would not pose any threat to him at all.


    But this is not the case now. Zhang Mu''s spiritual sea is dry!


    He doesn''t even have any mental defense!


    Zhang Mu, who was just about to call out the spiritual shield, suddenly found that there was nothing he could do. He rushed to the shore along the inertia, but his consciousness was stunned by the aftermath of the spiritual attack.


    Just woke up, he was in a coma again!


    Zhang Mu is also on his back. He meets two mutant animals of the spiritual department and fights. He is also affected by the fish in the pond.


    When Zhang Mu was unconscious, there was a lavender planted beside him. It grew on the bank and swayed slightly in the wind. It seemed to be looking at the strange creature.


    Human appearance is not an illusion, but the body is full of the smell of plant species, which makes it very close and can''t help looking more.


    Want to close, but dare not.


    After watching it quietly for several hours, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of the breath in Zhang Mu''s body. The lavender seemed to have made up his mind.


    With a slight shake, a wave of energy drifted from the body, transformed into a girl wearing a wreath, and crept close to Zhang Mu''s position.


    Gently touching Zhang Mu''s eyelashes, the girl seemed to feel very interesting and touched it again.


    Unexpectedly, this time, her hand was held tightly. Zhang Mu, who had just fallen asleep, did not know when to open his terrible eyes and stare at the young girl.


    If he hadn''t noticed that the other party didn''t mean any harm, Zhang Mu would have started at the moment he woke up.


    Zhang Mu released her hand. The girl was like a frightened little beast and ran away. In the distance, she saw that Zhang Mu''s face was only serious but didn''t hurt her. Attracted by his breath, she leaned over slowly again. She was not frightened by Zhang Mu''s just ferocious appearance.


    The girl put her hands behind her, shook her head, looked at Zhang Mu in front of her, felt closer and closer, and suddenly smiled like flowers.


    "Hello, I named myself Luowan Xun."


    "Who are you?"


    ......

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Mu looked at the little girl with big blinking eyes and said, "why aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?"


    Falling Wan Xun bent down, smiled very simply and replied to Zhang Mu.


    "Although it''s a little ugly, it doesn''t look like a bad person. I don''t feel malicious on you. It''s still the big stupid fish in the water that are a little fierce."


    Then he followed without thinking, "besides, your strength is not as high as xun''er? I''m not afraid of you."


    A faint fragrance was smelled by Zhang Mu. At this time, he found that the girl in front of him had nearly three-level peak strength.


    The little girl''s strength actually stabilized her head.


    How long have I been in a coma!


    Zhang Mu couldn''t care about anything else. He got up and pressed his hands on Luowan Xun''s shoulders. He asked anxiously, "what day is it now?"


    Falling Wan Xun was hurt by Zhang Mu. He struggled out of Zhang Mu''s hand with a little force. He looked at Zhang Mu angrily and said, "you hurt me."


    Zhang Mu saw Luo Wanxun rubbing his shoulders and was sorry. He looked seriously at the first living creature he had seen since he woke up.


    "Xun''er? I''m really sorry. I''m too anxious. Can you tell me what day is after the end of the world? I''m really anxious to know. Can you tell me?"


    Zhang Mu''s appearance made Luo Wan Xun put away her vigilance, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "xun''er told you your name, you haven''t told me you, your human manners are not like this.


    I learned from you humans, but many humans I met are not good people, and your manners are also very bad.


    But you don''t even know the days. Aren''t you a savage hidden in the mountains? "


    Luo Wanxun seems a little angry. She feels very wrong about Zhang Mu''s behavior that he is human but doesn''t speak etiquette.


    Zhang Mu was stunned.


    You humans?


    Isn''t xun''er human?


    By the way, mutated plants or mutated beasts after the third level can transform human form, but they can really shape human body after the fourth level.


    Zhang Mu''s mental strength is dry now. He can''t see what xun''er really is, and xun''er''s rank is higher than his current state. He must find out when it is now, so as to roughly judge his strength at which stage.


    He hurriedly replied, "xun''er, my name is Zhang Mu, Gong Chang Zhang, dusk dusk. Just now it was me. You were the first friend I met for a long time. I was in a hurry and forgot to communicate with my friends normally."


    After hearing Zhang Mu''s apology, Luo Wanxun''s little face was not so tight. When Zhang Mu said he was a friend with her, he smiled happily again.


    "Zhang Mu, OK, xun''er forgives you and accepts your apology. Then xun''er tells you that it is the third year of the Dayuan calendar, May 31."


    The playful voice sounded very comfortable, but it sounded like thunder in Zhang Mu''s head.


    The great lunar calendar, this is what the biological unity on earth was told by the voice that opened the end of the world after the beginning of the era battlefield.


    On May 31, if the time node of the era battlefield is correct, it has been opened for three months.


    The war of races on the era battlefield has been open for three months!


    Zhang Mu smiled bitterly. He finally knew why his strength would be overwhelmed by the little girl.


    Now is the third month of the era battlefield!


    In other words, he was in a coma for two and a half years!


    At the beginning, there were only a handful of third-order evolutors. At this time, they are not even slag, that is, the civilian class in the food chain.


    Because only the third-order peak will be forcibly recruited by the era battlefield, Zhang Mu did not enter because he was not qualified.


    What Zhang Mu doesn''t know is that it''s great luck for him to survive.


    If xuetenglian''s will is still alive, Zhang Mu''s injury can indeed recover quickly, but at that time, Zhang Mu is on the verge of death. If xuetenglian doesn''t make a decision, it will die with Zhang Mu.


    Therefore, the origin of wood was locked in Zhang Mu''s body, which continued his life, and it took two and a half years to recover to the third level of power.


    But this is still good. If you drag it down, it will be more difficult to find the second-order mutant animal blood food. At that time, Zhang Mu, who sank at the bottom of the water, will never have a chance to wake up.


    Luo Wanxun doesn''t know what Zhang Mu is thinking, but no human has spoken to her for a long time. She continues to talk happily.


    "Xun''er''s knowledge is learned from human beings, but I feel that many of you human beings have forgotten."


    Learned from humans, is xun''er the kind of mutant beast that kills people and then seizes memory?


    Zhang Mu Ning looks at Luo Wan Xun in front of her, but her innocent smile hardly makes Zhang Mu think that her body is a mutant beast that eats human brains.


    And if it is true, she will do it when she is unconscious, even now she can do it, and her strength is higher than herself.


    Zhang Mu asked tentatively, "xun''er, where did you learn your knowledge?"


    Xun''er naturally replied, "it was taught me by a human lady. When xun''er couldn''t turn into a human, it was this little sister who talked to xun''er who grew up in this land every day and taught xun''er to learn a lot."


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. He thought too much. However, xun''er''s identity can also be determined. He is a mutant plant. Fortunately, he has blood vine lotus on his body. It makes sense. The original breath of wood should be close to most of the mutant plants..


    By the way, xuetenglian!


    Zhang Mu tried to call xuetenglian, but found no response.


    He raised his left arm and looked. He could feel the noumenon of xuetenglian in it, but why didn''t he answer him, so Zhang Mu patted his left arm and said, "xueteng, wake up!"


    Under the beating of Zhang Mu, a thin cane came out of his left arm, as if he had been awakened by Zhang Mu.


    Seeing the blood vine lotus coming out, Zhang Mu was a little excited.


    If the blood vine lotus is still there, it''s easy to do!


    Now there are enough third-order blood food to let the blood vine lotus grow up and have the power of World War I.


    He said excitedly to the small vine, "blood vine, grow bigger, let''s go hunting!"


    However, the blood vine lotus didn''t seem to understand Zhang Mu''s meaning very well and shook his body.


    Zhang Mu didn''t think too much. He did a move of expanding his hands separately, then growing up and biting down his mouth, urging him.


    "Xueteng, get bigger!"


    At this moment, the young blood vine lotus seemed to finally understand Zhang Mu''s meaning, and her body began to expand.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    But the next second, Zhang Mu''s smile solidified on his face.


    The blood vine lotus stopped growing when it was as thick as his small arm.


    And it seems to be the limit.


    Zhang Mu looked at the blood vine lotus of this size in disbelief, swallowed hard, stared at it and said, "can''t it be bigger?"


    In Zhang Mu''s gaping gaze, the young xuetenglian nodded her head heavily, then narrowed back to Zhang Mu''s arm and fell asleep again. It has exhausted all its strength to kill the second-order carnivorous fish just now. Now I have to rest.


    At this moment, Zhang Mu suddenly felt that the world had collapsed.

 Chapter 482

    Depressed Zhang Mu accepted the reality that xuetenglian has become what he is now. He doesn''t even know how he can do this. It''s no wonder that xuetenglian has become stupid and low strength.


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly saw the black ring on his right hand and thought of a terrible thing.


    Now two and a half years have passed!


    That doesn''t mean that his era merchant task has already reached the deadline!


    Normally, he should have been sucked dry by the ring, but now he is still alive and kicking.


    This is a matter of life. Zhang Mu ignores Luo Wanxun and begins to look carefully at the ring on his right hand.


    When Luo Wanxun saw the era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s hand, he seemed to think of something and looked at it.


    Sure enough, after looking over and over, Zhang Mu found that the era merchant ring was really different from before.


    There''s a tiny crack at the bottom!


    Era merchant ring, is it broken?


    If Zhang Mu hadn''t been trying to find out why he hadn''t been erased, it would be difficult to find this small crack.


    Era merchant ring cracks, and did not go back, because he has not died?


    Era merchant rings are broken, so they can''t be used normally, and naturally lose the ability to deprive themselves.


    Sure enough, when he tried to open the inner space of the era merchant ring, he failed, which also means that the ring has failed.


    If it can be restored, you have to find an era merchant among era merchants to know whether it will be repaired.


    Zhang Mu would never have thought that he had walked through the space crack. The internal space in the era merchant ring was stable. When he encountered the space turbulence, he was attracted by its violent space source force and broke directly from the inside.


    But now Zhang Mu suddenly has an idea that he has got rid of the shackles of era merchant rings and can completely give up the identity of era agent merchant without returning to era merchant.


    Mainly, he didn''t know his situation. If the power of era merchant ring was restored, would he be sucked into the work because the task exceeded the deadline at the moment of recovery.


    The idea just popped up in Zhang Mu''s mind and was expelled from his mind.


    Now, his own strength is a very low level. Without the identity of era agent businessman, he will have no day to turn over.


    As for whether you will die because of the overtime of the task, you can only leave it to fate.


    If he survives by chance, he still has the qualification to join the battlefield. Otherwise, he can only be promoted by himself. When he reaches the third level peak, he doesn''t know when it will be. It is estimated that the race dispute will be over long ago.


    On one side, Luo Wanxun saw Zhang Mu''s relief and asked, "Zhang Mu, are you also an era agent businessman?"


    Zhang Mu was a little stunned when he heard Luo Wanxun''s words and said, "has xun''er seen an era agent businessman?"


    Luo Wan Xun nodded solemnly and said, "it''s the little sister who taught xun''er a lot of things just now. She also has a black ring like you."


    Zhang Mu asked casually and said, "Oh? Your little sister actually coexisted peacefully with you. She is still an era agent businessman. You should know that your ethnic group is now a mortal enemy of mankind."


    When mentioning this little sister, there was a trace of loss on Luowan Xun''s face.


    "That''s what my little sister said. She told me not to trust other human beings and xun''er not to practice. Otherwise, when I enter the era battlefield, I will be an enemy of water and fire."


    "Well, your little sister is very good. I caught you and drugged you."


    Zhang Mu deliberately wants to frighten Luo Wanxun, but he doesn''t expect that the other party is not afraid of her and comes back directly.


    "Miss, I won''t. She''s kind to me. She hasn''t hurt xun''er. The smell on her little sister is kind, just like the warm sunshine. Xun''er likes it very much."


    She then looked white again, and Zhang Mu said, "I know you won''t either. You''re scared."


    Zhang Mu found that he didn''t even frighten a little girl. He was a little disappointed. He stepped forward, waved his hand and said, "xun''er, I''m an era agent businessman. I have to deal with important things. Xun''er, do you want to go with me? By the way, tell me what I''ve heard in the past two years."


    Zhang Mu''s thought is very simple. He now needs a guide. The xun''er in front of him is naturally the most appropriate. Moreover, she didn''t do it for herself in the face of the original breath of wood. It can be imagined that the little girl''s mind is really pure, of course, related to the human girl who taught her later.


    Luo Wanxun looked at Zhang Mu waving to her and hesitated. Her little sister told her not to trust any human beings, but Zhang Mu was different from the human beings she had seen in recent years. He really didn''t covet himself at all, and he didn''t know why he felt a temptation to himself and wanted to follow her all the time.


    Luo Wanxun''s small face, aware of this idea, suddenly blushed. It was obvious that her young sister had also popularized the love between men and women to her. Although she might have said it to herself at that time, she just took this spiritual Lavender as an object to talk to.


    She looked at Zhang Mu''s back with blurred eyes and murmured, "that''s what Miss said. Her heart beats faster and her mind is hot. Do you want to get close to him and understand his feelings?


    Miss came here because the person she loved once mentioned that this was his next goal. She said that the man would come back. If it weren''t for the race dispute, the little sister wouldn''t leave.


    Who would be a better man than this Zhang Mu? "


    Luo Wanxun shook her head violently and said in a low voice, "xun''er, what are you thinking? The man mentioned by my little sister is so perfect. How can Zhang Mu compare with him.


    Zhang Mu''s strength is low and he likes to frighten xun''er. He can''t compare with the strongest man in the world mentioned by his little sister. Sure.


    But in fact, this Zhang Mu is also very good.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore. Xun''er is a human! "


    While Luo Wanxun was thinking, Zhang Mu, who was impatient, was a little anxious. Now it is determined that the era merchant ring is the top priority.


    "Xun''er, hurry up. I have to hurry. I want to make sure where the nearest era city nearby is."


    "Zhang Mu, wait for me. Xun''er will come right away."


    Xun''er hurried up. She was very simple. She was deeply attracted by the original breath of wood on Zhang Mu''s body, but she was inspired by the story by the mysterious little sister, who thought that her current state was human love at first sight.

 Chapter 483

    "Zhang Mu, there is Epoch City. There is a bronze mirror on it to identify human identity. Xun Er can''t get through it."


    Bring Zhang Mu here, and Luo Wanxun''s affection for him rises.


    Zhang Mu looked at the era city that had been transformed into a fortress in the distance, filled with emotion.


    If he remembered correctly, the era city should be controlled by an era agent businessman.


    The track of history has slowly returned to the right track.


    On the way, xun''er has told him where he is now. Even Zhang Mu didn''t expect that he had come to Suzhou and Hangzhou. The river he climbed out was the river of Suzhou City, which was part of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    When he knew this fact, his mind was also confused. His previous memory was still in the capital of Ordos, but now he has come to Suzhou. It''s incredible.


    However, when he calmed down, he attributed the possibility to the king of war horses. After all, at that time, only it had the ability to save itself, perhaps the awakening ability of space movement.


    Zhang Mu guessed the right person, but the process was wrong. The king of war horses didn''t have so much ability to send him directly from Ordos capital to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    It''s not a fixed-point space movement, that is, it sent him into a space crack. The king of war horses has no way, at least there is a little more possibility of survival than direct death.


    Zhang Mu was actually transferred to the underground river hundreds of meters below the quicksand outside the capital of Ordos and drifted all the way. Fortunately, there were not so many mutant animals with terrorist strength in the river at that time. If so, Zhang Mu, guarded by only a young blood vine lotus, could not go so far.


    Now the steel Castle recalled his memory. Today''s era agent merchants should all be promoted to the primary level. Era city has been fully restored, and they are also aware of the importance of era city.


    This steel castle was built by the metal evolutionists. It destroyed all the original earth architecture and was rebuilt with a special metal. It is located in the South and is the largest era city.


    At that time, it was built to prevent the invasion of mutant herds, but when the role of era city was developed, it gradually became an important spiritual symbol of human civilization.


    "Xun''er, thank you very much."


    Zhang Mu said with a smile to Luo Wanxun. He also felt that the little girl''s speech and voice made him feel very familiar and comfortable. They got along well, but he didn''t notice Luo Wanxun''s misunderstanding of the original smell of wood on him.


    "Zhang Mu, will you enter the era battlefield?"


    Suddenly, Luowan Xun, who felt he was going to separate from Zhang Mu, realized this and asked with his lips.


    Zhang Mu took it for granted and replied, "that''s for sure. If it goes well, I must enter the era battlefield.


    By the way, xun''er, you will control your energy at the current level. Don''t evolve any more. When you break through the third level peak, you will automatically enter the era battlefield.


    At that time, it is not only possible to meet each other, but also the possibility of cannon fodder is great. The third-order peak is now a small soldier. It is the existence of the fourth-order that really has the right to speak and plan strategies. "


    Sure enough, do you still want to enter the era battlefield? Is it really so interesting to fight and kill?


    Luo Wanxun nodded carelessly, as if he hadn''t heard what Zhang Mu said behind him.


    Zhang Mu hurried into era city. After thanking her again, she hurriedly urged Luo Wanxun to go back and left.


    Looking at Zhang''s back, Luo Wan Xun stamped his feet angrily and muttered.


    "My little sister won''t let xun''er go in, and smelly Zhang Mu won''t let xun''er go. As a result, you all went by yourself and didn''t take me to play. I''ll see if the era battlefield is so fun. You all want to go, and xun''er will go too!


    Hum, return the cannon fodder. Smelly Zhang Mu dares to look down on xun''er. When you see xun''er in the era battlefield, you will be surprised. "


    Zhang Mu naturally doesn''t know that Luo Wanxun has said so much behind his back. He is wholeheartedly close to era city.


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as that of later generations. After two and a half years, the protection of urban defense and alert increased by several grades.


    Era city is very prosperous. There are many reasons between the nearby satellite city and this iron and steel castle. There are an endless stream of people entering the city, and Zhang Mu also joined the large forces entering the city.


    The city guard is also very boring. Now they are all the strength of the early stage of the third level. They are the group who have no hope to enter the era battlefield. The third level peak has been called up, and the greatest threat to mankind has stayed together.


    And just above the city gate, there is something similar to a magic mirror exchanged by the city master from the era store. It doesn''t need them to distinguish whether it is human or not.


    As long as they need to maintain normal order, of course, they live a very leisurely life.


    The reason for exchanging this mirror at that time was that the agent businessman of this era was a pure racist. He hung the same mirror at all the city entrances he controlled, that is, he didn''t want any creature of other races to mix into the human chassis.


    Even in the era city where it is impossible to start, he has put a piece on it. He can''t tolerate any other race to set foot on his territory.


    However, not all humans are like this. Before the era battlefield began, many humans were still willing to do some trade with friendly mutant beasts that turned human form, live together, and even intermarry with each other.


    After all, after entering the third level, it is not a pure fierce beast. People who have experienced the end of the world can see it. Many people will feel that the opposite sex of his family has a different taste.


    However, all this disappeared after the era battlefield opened, because the race struggle was to let them fight, and any entanglement between races was forcibly broken.


    Recalling all these things about the three years of the Dayuan calendar in later generations, it was soon Zhang Mu''s turn.


    "At the beginning of the third order, it''s OK.


    Awakening ability, none? "


    The city guard who guarded the gate glanced at Zhang Mu lazily. Seeing that there was no movement in the magic mirror, he waved his hand to let Zhang Mu pass.


    Zhang Mu, who was originally in the early stage of level 3, is still very strong in this situation. You should know that the city guard has only this strength, but when he sees that there is no awakening ability, he doesn''t want to see Zhang Mu again.


    Third order evolutionists without awakening ability do not know how to get promoted.


    After Zhang Mu entered the city, the city guard began to bask in the sun lazily.


    But what no one noticed was that the mirror, which had been calm as usual, flashed a slightly undetectable green light.


    ......

 Chapter 484

    The era merchant ring has been damaged and cannot guide Zhang Mu. Fortunately, Zhang Mu carries the memory of future generations, otherwise he may not even find the era store.


    According to the memory of later generations, Zhang Mu fumbled in that direction and entered a wide road, but the pedestrians seemed not to see the road, and no one went in.


    When Zhang Mu stepped into this road, people who used to walk normally rubbed their eyes one after another. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Did you see someone go in just now?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I felt a dark shadow go in."


    "You are dazzled. No one is so stupid. If he is close to the era store, he will have to go to prison for several months even if he doesn''t intend to."


    Shua!


    Zhang Mu''s speed is so fast that he has reached the limit he can reach.


    Zhang Mu knew that there must be heavy soldiers nearby, but fortunately, now the strong have been recruited by the era battlefield, otherwise he would not forcibly enter in this way, and he had a decision in his heart.


    He can''t be found yet. He doesn''t know what the current situation is. If he is caught by the guards here, he must be controlled. If he shows his identity as an era agent businessman, it will cause more trouble.


    Normal era agent merchants are now in the primary authority. They must have chosen to enter the era battlefield. Besides, there is no era agent merchant who is not qualified to enter the era battlefield.


    Therefore, he used the relic in his brain to bless himself with magic and hide it from the world.


    But now he has no spiritual power. His spiritual sea is dry, so now Zhang Mu is suffering greatly and forcibly urges the relic to release the illusion.


    Just like a car without oil, the best engine can only roar a few times.


    But what Zhang Mu wants is this short time.


    In an instant, Zhang Mu rushed under the eyes of more than a dozen guards.


    It was not until he reached the edge of the era store that the era merchant ring in his hand had a trace of reaction and difficultly led Zhang Mu in.


    The layout inside is very elegant. The era merchant here is the 14th. Zhang Mu once made several era transactions with him, but now his head hurts badly, which is the price of forcibly urging the relic just now.


    A burst of soft footsteps came behind Zhang Mu. It was a woman, and her voice was a little surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that there are era agents outside now. I have to be out for some time. I''m an era merchant on the 14th. You can call me the 14th. Let me see which era merchant you are."


    Zhang Mu was in pain and couldn''t speak, but after the other party noticed this, he gently put his hand on his head, and a cool feeling poured into his body.


    It was the power of the 14th that directly eliminated Zhang Mu''s pain, and under the action of this power, Zhang Mu''s dried up spiritual sea began to give birth to spiritual power again.


    From zero to one is a very difficult process, and from repeated to full is the easiest thing. It''s just a matter of time. In a few hours, Zhang Mu can recover to his peak.


    Zhang Mu''s process of restoring his mental strength would be extremely difficult, but after giving a hand on the 14th, he easily solved the problem.


    Zhang Mu quickly stood up and thanked the era merchant behind him.


    "No, but I''m curious. It should not be as weak as you. With the resources given to you by the era store, the era agent who can live to the present era should at least reach the third-order peak, which is the least."


    In front of me, No. 14 is dressed in white yarn. Its facial features are more exquisite. It is not the kind of beauty that attracts people''s soul, but the more you see it, the more it tastes.


    Although the 14th was direct, it was also true. Zhang Mu smiled bitterly and said, "on the 14th, can you fix this for me?"


    Slowly raised the era merchant ring on his right hand and put it in front of the 14th.


    "This ring..."


    On the 14th, I found the problem of the ring at once, and my face suddenly tightened.


    "It should be damaged by space forces. It''s hard to imagine what you''ve experienced. Did you turn around in the space crack?"


    A joke on the 14th happened to be the fact. Zhang Mu said he didn''t know much, so he could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    He was really lucky. There was almost no such thing as the era merchant''s ring was damaged but the owner was fine. After all, even if someone really entered the space crack, he couldn''t come out alive again.


    "Although there is no such example, it can be repaired."


    After hearing that the 14th said it could be repaired, Zhang Mu asked the 14th nervously, "after the repair, my previous tasks will continue, or has the time been counted in."


    On the 14th, he put his hand on Zhang Mu''s ring, stared at the crack on it and said, "I don''t know. I can only wait for the confirmation of era store as the final standard."


    A mass of black light wrapped a twilight ring. His mood was extremely nervous. He couldn''t give him a quasi letter on the 14th. He could only be so worried.


    If time has been passing, when this ring is repaired, it is when you are sucked into the work because of task failure due to task timeout.


    On the 14th, using the power of era store, he repaired his merchant ring for Zhang Mu bit by bit. The slight crack on it disappeared bit by bit.


    Finally, it was completely restored, and a black light rose on the surface of the ring again.


    Not dead!


    The tone Zhang Mu was carrying in his heart was finally sent down. The price of the era merchant''s task failure will be implemented immediately and will never delay time. Now his situation shows that the time at that time was stopped because of the destruction of the ring.


    However, on the 14th, it was like seeing a ghost. There was a burst of exclamation in his mouth, and the white yarn on his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Because at the moment of repairing the ring, the era sequence number engraved on the surface of the ring was restored.


    "You are, No. 001! Agent businessman of the era that has disappeared for two and a half years! You are No. 37!"


    At this time, Zhang Mu, who knew his time and began to continue the calculation, also recovered his confidence because of this, because he wasted two and a half years of frustration and disappeared!


    With his current strength, in this era of three-level everywhere, he is not even qualified to enter the era battlefield.


    However, these are not important!


    His biggest card, back!


    Time continues to count, which means that he can not only re-use the identity of era agent merchant.


    Most importantly, now he has a task of directly promoting to a senior era agent businessman!


    Now Zhang Mu is in high spirits!


    He wants to turn over, Zhang Mu!

 Chapter 485

    On the 14th, he looked at Zhang Mu with complex eyes and said, "if you are really in the first place, it makes sense, because you have had a lot of great events."


    Zhang Mu looked at the female era businessman opposite and asked directly, "don''t era businessmen care about things outside era city? What happened to me here in Suzhou City?"


    On the 14th, he glanced at the era merchant ring on Zhang Mu''s hand and said slowly, "if it''s about you humans, I really can only know the era City, but because what happened to you is not here."


    Zhang Mu seemed to have guessed and asked tentatively, "because of the era merchant in the capital of Hohhot."


    On the 14th, he nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "your era merchant ring is broken, which makes No. 37 angry, but he can''t leave because of the constraints of era store.


    However, later, I didn''t know what was going on. On the 37th, I knew the whole truth of the matter, poked the cheating of the one in Hohhot capital into the era caravan, and he personally arrested the one back to the era caravan, which wiped out the era store in Hohhot capital. "


    Listening to the tone of the 14th, Zhang Mu was frightened. He could imagine the scene at that time. It sounded like blood boiling.


    "Did the thirty seventh do it for me?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, he shook his head on the 14th, nodded again and continued, "You may not know how serious that person was in the era caravan. He seriously violated the principles of an era merchant and touched the bottom line of the caravan. Unless there are special circumstances, we can''t start with the era agent merchant, whether directly or indirectly, especially for our own interests.


    Because he had a personal feud with the 37th, in order to make the 37th unable to turn over again, he was suppressed in the most critical performance evaluation in the first quarter.


    This is the main reason, but I personally feel that if you die, it still has a great impact on him when he works. Otherwise, he can change the era merchant. He just applied to take back all the era stores there. "


    Zhang Mu feels like listening to the book of heaven. Is the 37th so strong?


    It seems that he saw Zhang Mu''s doubts. On the 14th, he smiled and said, "the 37th is very strong. He was the strongest group in the era caravan before, so he was also excluded by many people. After he made that, many people fell into the well and hit him."


    It seems that he said more this time. On the 14th, he immediately shut up and looked at Zhang Mu with a lot of kindness.


    "Look at you like this on the 14th. You shouldn''t have followed others to suppress the 37th. Am I right?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the 14th and asked. What she said just now should be the unfinished law of life on the 37th.


    "Of course I don''t, but I''m not familiar with the 37th. Let me tell you the truth. I''ve told you so much this time because I want you to say a few good words for me in front of the 37th. It''s also a line."


    Zhang Mu looked strangely at the 14th and said, "do you also form gangs among era merchants?"


    On the 14th, he covered his mouth and giggled a few times and said, "I will not flatter the general era businessman. But your immediate boss, No. 37, is different, because his performance naturally returned to zero after the disclosure of the matter in the capital of Hohhot, and in order to reward No. 37, the caravan directly counted his performance on No. 37.


    The most important thing is that in order to alert other era businessmen, the one has been dealt with, and the 37th was appointed as the person in charge of the three nearby experimental sites. Naturally, I have to stammer.


    But usually I don''t have a chance. I''m lucky. You found me. At least make a good fortune. "


    The heads of the three nearby experimental sites?


    I''ll wipe it. Has the thirty seventh been broken? Didn''t you hold a big leg?


    Zhang Mu''s mind is chaotic. As the person in charge, the resources in the hands of No. 37 must be the largest among businessmen in all eras.


    "Era merchants in the capital of Hohhot have been dealt with. What does it mean?"


    Zhang Mu''s sudden inquiry changed his look on the 14th. In a word, you don''t have to take care of it. Zhang Mu had to press the doubt in his heart.


    "Well, when I arrive in Luoyang City, I will mention you on the 14th with the 37th. I think he is also happy to make friends with a beautiful woman."


    Zhang Mu quietly flattered him on the 14th. These era businessmen are up to the fifth level. There is nothing wrong with making friends.


    Sure enough, the female animals enjoy praise very much. Obviously, she is very satisfied with Zhang Mu''s flattery.


    "On the 14th, I''m going to start era Trading now. Please open it for me."


    "Yes, yes, your main purpose has been forgotten. Come on, you still have a lot to deal with. After the transaction, you go to Luoyang City to complete the task as soon as possible, and then enter the era battlefield. Your human situation is not very good."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu''s heart tightened and said repeatedly, "OK."


    "I don''t have so much trouble here. You take out the era regional goods directly, I''ll estimate the price for you, and then give you the overall price. However, the current market price is different from that year, and the profit and loss are not good."


    Zhang Mu nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Then he opened the era merchant ring, and the era regional goods in it were automatically suspended in the air.


    50 units of Tianlan hada, 4 units of Inner Mongolia cattle horn and 2 units of gold saddle are stored intact in the era merchant ring, but all other era general goods are scrapped, and none is left for Zhang Mu.


    But there was no movement on the 14th opposite, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    "What''s the matter? On the 14th, this is all my era regional goods. Please count the price. I have to buy your era regional goods and go back to complete the task."


    After seeing these things on the 14th, he looked straight in his eyes, like a hungry man seeing a fat roast chicken. Regardless of her image, he excitedly said to Zhang Mu, "you may not know how crazy the price of these era regional goods you have now."


    Zhang Mu frowned and asked, "is it very valuable? Now I happen to meet the time of price rise."


    On the 14th, he was excited and ruddy, and quickly explained, "no, no matter when these things are put, they are the highest price that era stores can give!"


    Before Zhang Mu asked questions, he continued to say excitedly on the 14th, "these should be the era regional goods of the previous Hohhot capital. It must be. I told you that the era stores there had been taken back by the caravan because of the move on the 37th."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and then said on the 14th, "in other words, this batch of goods has been stopped production, and the batch in my hand is all that exists."


    On the 14th, his body trembled. Looking at Zhang Mu, he was like a cash cow that would lose Yuan Bao, which made Zhang Mu cold.


    "Your batch should be the only one left in the experimental field. Some of them were shot by the old ghost in Xi''an City, which made him directly win the first performance of the season. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good."


    Seeing such excitement on the 14th, Zhang Mu asked, "even if it''s a top-quality product, is it so exaggerated? Now this time can let you win the first place in performance?"


    On the 14th, he waved his hand and said, "now the era agent businessmen have entered the era battlefield, and the performance has long stopped the competition. I want these to be taken up in exchange for some rewards.


    As for its value, you can see the price by yourself. "


    She didn''t say much nonsense. A transaction list made up of lotus petals slowly spread out in front of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu finally knew why he was so excited on the 14th.


    This price is crazy!


    So crazy that Zhang Mu felt that he had fallen into a golden mountain of gold leaves.


    "Sky blue hada, 3 gold leaves per unit, quantity to be sold: 50 units."


    "Inner Mongolia consumes ox horns, 20 gold leaves per unit, and the quantity that can be sold is 4 units."


    The purchase price of Tianlan hada is 0.2, and the cost of horn consumption in Inner Mongolia is 2.5. The goods in these two eras have almost doubled, but the most terrible thing is still behind.


    "Golden Saddle, 100 gold leaves per unit, quantity sold: 2 units."


    The price of the golden saddle, which was originally worth four gold leaves, is now 25 times that of the original!


    "Special note: I finally saw the legendary goods of the era. Boss, sell them all to me! Press confirm! It''s OK to say."


    Zhang Mu looked at the prompt of the last trading assistant, and her face was already smiling. She looked a little embarrassed on the 14th. Her intelligent assistant was really spineless.


    Zhang Mu took a deep breath and slowly spit out four words.


    "All sold."


    Afraid of Zhang Mu''s repentance, the other party quickly confiscated Zhang Mu''s era regional goods, and the mechanical sound sounded.


    "The era transaction is completed and the era region goods numbered 001 are stored."


    "There are 430 gold leaves in total. The transfer is successful. Please check."


    As soon as the mechanical statistical voice came out, Zhang Mu and the 14th were silent at the same time.


    The era store, which used to be quiet, has now become silent.


    ......

 Chapter 486

    430 gold leaves, far more than the 300 needed to promote a senior era agent businessman.


    Zhang Mu looked at the gold leaves quietly piled up in the era merchant ring, with fanatical sparks in his eyes.


    The goal he failed to achieve in future generations is finally going to be completed!


    In an era merchant task, he completed 20 times the normal task amount, that is, 300 pieces. Under this coincidence, Zhang Mu really did it.


    At the beginning of the 14th, I didn''t know the specific purchase price of the goods in Zhang Mu''s hand. After hearing this figure, I looked at Zhang Mu and said, "001, your era merchant task this time is to directly open the senior authority?"


    Zhang Mu nodded and said, "yes, on the 14th, I was sprinting for this goal.


    As far as you know now, is there a high-level era agent merchant? "


    Now it''s a shocking move for Zhang Mu to complete it. However, he said he had this plan two and a half years ago. What an ambition.


    On the 14th, he said with emotion, "if you hadn''t had this accident, you wouldn''t have finished this task. It''s unpredictable. So far, none of you has successfully entered the level of senior era agent businessman.


    Because it was too difficult, that time was the best opportunity for promotion.


    Maybe you don''t know. At that time, era agents would not lose money, but after stability, they were responsible for their own profits and losses.


    So now many living era agents are trying their best to complete the task. They may not be able to achieve the indicators of 15 golden leaves. "


    Zhang Mu nodded in his heart. According to the normal track, basically there are junior agent businessmen who have to wait until almost five years later. This is already very fast. On average, they complete the task once every two months.


    Because most people can barely finish it in about half a year. If they are unlucky, they will end up sucking adults after half a year.


    At that time, Zhang Mu just wanted to have a try. He didn''t have the confidence to complete the task, but now, because the goods in his hand are scarce, one transaction is worth the fruits of others'' hard work for five years.


    "001, let me select some of the era regional goods here."


    The sudden opening on the 14th broke Zhang Mu''s meditation, but what surprised him on the 14th was that Zhang Mu resolutely refused!


    "I did mean to buy goods in the era of Suzhou City before, but I don''t need them now. If I lose money when I buy them back, it''s really my own sin."


    Zhang Mu''s heart is like a mirror. Now he has no reason to take risks. Before, he thought it was impossible to achieve his goal at one time. Should we go from Suzhou to Luoyang.


    But now that this is the case, what else to buy? Now he doesn''t know the market price and is very unfamiliar with the changes of the market. For the sake of safety, he has decided whether to buy goods in the era of Suzhou city.


    That is, don''t buy any!


    On the 14th, seeing Zhang Mu''s eyes, he immediately understood his idea and lost his smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a deep understanding of era trading. If I hadn''t been able to judge the price of era regional goods, I would really help you see if I could create a historic record."


    Zhang Mu smiled faintly and said, "I don''t need the highest, just, it''s enough."


    His eyes were positive.


    "Because I can''t afford to lose, I won''t waste a golden leaf."


    After leaving the era store in Suzhou City, Zhang Mu, who used stealth props in the store, quickly left the city without anyone noticing.


    Because the human race struggle has not lost yet, the roads between era cities everywhere are open and unimpeded. This is the consensus reached by era businessmen.


    All for the era of trading services!


    Zhang Mu calculated the time. It''s not much time from his six-month deadline, and the most important thing is that he should quickly enter the era battlefield now, otherwise mankind will lose and repeat the mistakes of history, and all he has done will be in vain.


    However, his promotion to the third level peak is basically a dream. The only way is to apply for entry into the era battlefield as a primary agent merchant at the era merchant he belongs to.


    However, it is estimated that among the agents who entered the era battlefield in this way, it is estimated that Zhang Mu is a wonderful flower.


    Even if the business is depressed, more resources can be obtained than ordinary people.


    They are all agents of the era. Who hasn''t reached the third-order peak yet?


    Even the diligent and dying Zhang Mu of later generations has the strength of the third-order peak at this time, but his strength will not move after he is promoted to the fourth order.


    Wealth is a kind of strength!


    However, Zhang Mu not only wants to enter the era battlefield through the 37th, but also opens advanced permissions before entering. The items that can be exchanged are enough to make him feel like a fish in the era battlefield.


    The connection between the two era cities has been opened. Only humans are passing through. There are post stations nearby, using second-order mutant horses or other tamable mutant animals.


    Although the opening of this special road at that time was mainly to serve the agents of the era, the ordinary people who pass through daily are indeed the most convenient now.


    When Zhang Mu saw ordinary people living and working in peace and contentment near the passage during his journey, the sense of urgency in his heart increased.


    According to what was said on the 14th, the current situation of mankind is very bad.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu could only move forward at full speed, attracting surprised eyes from the passing crowd.


    Suzhou City and Luoyang City are far away from each other. Even Zhang Mu''s attack took ten days. Zhang Mu was on his way during the day and paid a little Yuan Jing at night to take someone else''s downwind horse.


    This Yuanjing is not Zhang Mu''s, and his has long been powdered with the breaking of era merchant rings.


    They were all sponsored by friendship on the 14th in order to get on a line with the 37th. Zhang Mu didn''t even have a Yuanjing in his hand, so he accepted it politely.


    Zhang Mu, who arrived in Luoyang City, was very dusty. He refused several shop assistants who squatted at the intersection to solicit guests for accommodation, so he had to go to the city.


    I don''t know whether the current authority is Wang Liang or not?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu didn''t rush into the city. He stopped and looked at a man who had been following next to him. The latter immediately brightened his eyes.


    He finally succeeded in grinding it!


    The man at the peak of the second level quickly said, "my guest, are you a top-notch or a hotel? Don''t brag. Our hotel is the best hotel with the best accommodation and food in this era channel."


    Zhang Mu held a second-order yuan crystal in his hand, shook it in front of the waiter and said, "answer me a question. This yuan crystal is yours."


    Then he threw it to him. The waiter quickly caught it with his hand and smiled with wrinkles on his face. This is the commission he paid for the accommodation of ten people.


    "My guest, as long as you know, you must know everything and say everything."


    Zhang Mu leaned over and asked in a low voice, "I asked you about someone."


    "What should I be? I can''t guarantee that I don''t know anyone in other cities. There is no leader of the forbidden army and the next rogue hunter in Luoyang!"


    Zhang Mu nodded secretly. His identity intersected with people of all walks of life. Even if Wang Liang declined, this person must have some information.


    "Well, I ask you, do you know Wang Liang?"


    What Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that when the waiter heard the word Wang Liang, he suddenly trembled, barely held up his smile, looked up and asked, "Sir, did you hear me wrong? Who are you asking?"


    Zhang Mu felt a little strange, so he repeated it again.


    "Wang Liang, the original Lord of Luoyang, Wang Liang."


    After hearing that Wang Liang Zhang Mu was looking for was really the man, the waiter trembled all over and was so frightened that he directly threw back the Yuan Jing in his hand to Zhang Mu.


    The next second, the waiter quickly left Zhang Mu and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "There are the remaining evils of Wang Liang''s demons here. Come quickly!"

 Chapter 487

    Wang Liang demon? The last sin?


    Is it because the leader of Luoyang city changed and Wang Liang''s power was overturned?


    Zhang Mu didn''t react at once, but someone had surrounded him. He decisively released the illusion, grabbed the waiter who wanted to leave his shop and turned into a dark alley.


    "Where are the remaining evils of Wang Liang!"


    A forbidden guard came first at the sound of the sound, with the third-order initial strength, but at this time, the surrounding merchants were also at a loss. The illusion created by Zhang Mu made them think they heard another word.


    A waiter looking for customers looked at the forbidden guard and said, "what''s the remaining evil of Wang Liang? Just now, it seemed that Qi Yu was scolding Wang Liang again and said what it was. Even if there was a remaining evil, he would catch him.


    "Yes, Qi Yu is such a boy. He depends on his voice to grab business."


    "Eh, where''s Qi Yu?"


    "It seems that after scolding, you''ll go to the bathroom when you''re in a smooth mood."


    The forbidden guard looked skeptical. What he had just heard was clearly that Wang Liang''s evil people appeared, but now the appearance of unified caliber made him a little doubt whether he had heard wrong.


    Are you really on duty more and hear hallucinations?


    The third-order guard shook his head and returned to the intersection of era channel to guard again.


    At this time, Qi Yu has sobered up. Looking at Zhang Mu in front of him, he said, "don''t come over. I didn''t kill Wang Liang. His death has nothing to do with me. Don''t come over."


    Wang Liang is dead?


    The sad news was like a flash of lightning across Zhang Mu''s mind.


    How is this possible?


    Even if his talent was not outstanding, he should have huge resources as the head of the city at that time.


    With the accumulation of a large number of evolutionary resources, with Wang Liang''s ability, we should now enter the fourth level and enter the era battlefield to fight for mankind.


    "How did Wang Liang die?"


    A low voice slowly came out of Zhang Mu''s throat. Wang Liang and he were cooperative, but he was also a friend he appreciated very much.


    What happened in the past two and a half years!


    Qi Yu retreated all the way to the corner. He seemed to feel Zhang Mu''s murderous intention. He was going to pull his throat and howl. Before he made a sound, he was directly intimidated by Zhang Mu with spiritual intimidation.


    Now Qi Yu is like a puppet, staring at Zhang Mu opposite.


    Zhang Mu urgently needs to know the truth. He wants to know why Wang Liang died!


    "Tell me, how did Wang Liang die?" Zhang Mu asked with Qi Yu''s neck.


    Although Qi Yu was a little out of breath, he couldn''t feel the pain brought by his body and spoke hard, but he was vague. Zhang Mu had to put him down.


    "Wang Liang, he committed suicide."


    Hearing the news that Wang Liang had committed suicide, Zhang Mu took a deep breath, calmed down, recovered his composure, stripped his silk and cocoons and began to ask about the ugly second-order peak evolutor in front of him.


    "What''s your name? Have you seen what you know about Wang Liang with your own eyes and whether it''s true?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s question, Qi Yu quickly replied, "my name is Qi Yu. I''m the waiter of Dafu tavern. Half of Wang Liang''s things I saw with my own eyes and half of them I heard from others, but these belong to the crimes of the demon Wang Liang. The whole city of Luoyang knows, so they should all be true."


    "Tell me what you know in a little detail. Don''t miss the details."


    "OK."


    Now Qi Yu is adjusting the memory in her mind, so she speaks very fast.


    "Wang Liang has always been the Lord of Luoyang City and protected the human cities near Luoyang City, but he committed an unforgivable crime and finally thanked his crime with death."


    Always the Lord of Luoyang?


    That is to say, not because his power was overthrown, what kind of crime did a city leader commit to solve the problem by means of death? And it seems that his citizens have not forgiven him.


    "What crime has he committed?"


    Qi Yu slowly said something that Zhang Mu didn''t expect, which made him stay in the same place.


    "Adultery with the demon moon queen of the demon beast family, collude with the enemy and sell the family!"


    Recalling this memory, Qi Yu''s emotion was stimulated, and his tone became gnash.


    Zhang Mu, who has the memory of later generations, immediately understood what had happened, because this thing was actually very common. Before the race dispute began, there were people who rejected other races and were naturally attracted by other creatures.


    Zhang Mu''s face became gloomy. "You forced a city leader to die? Wang Liang is not so responsible to others. Go on, tell me all the major events about Wang Liang two years ago."


    "Well, about two years ago, Luoyang City and nearby cities were completely taken by Wang Liang. Under his iron fist, the gathering place with Luoyang City as the core became monolithic. There was no need to worry about the invasion of mutant herds, and the territory recovered by mankind was gradually increasing.


    Everything is slowly getting better, and our expectations for life are also slowly getting better, but the good times are not long. About a year and a half ago, three strange strong men came to Luoyang City to negotiate with the high-level human evolutionists with Wang Liang as the core.


    Later, news came out that the three strange strong men were actually three mutant beasts. Because they were promoted to the third level, they were able to transform human form, and their intelligence was not inferior to that of human beings. "


    There are demons negotiating with humans!


    Zhang Mu''s later generations have never heard of this story. It seems to be a new derivative.


    "Among the three strange demon family strongmen, there is the demon moon queen you just mentioned?"


    Qi Yu''s mood was suppressed again by Zhang Mu''s spiritual coercion, and returned to a flat tone without personal emotions.


    "Yes, it''s the only female demon clan in it.


    At that time, they came to Luoyang to discuss the issue of peaceful coexistence with Wang Liang. According to their meaning, when the mutant beast advanced to the second-order peak, they could choose to gradually transform into an adult, and after the third-order, they could completely transform into a human and get rid of the beast.


    They defined the mutant beast with their own calm will and perfect intelligence at the second-order peak as a demon family, which was separated from the mutant beast.


    Their purpose is to hope that human beings can also recognize that they are a new family, a family that human beings can communicate and cooperate with.


    They came with a desire for peace. At that time, Luoyang City needed a period of recuperation because of fighting everywhere, so Wang Liang agreed, on the premise that neither human nor demon clan could fight against each other''s people.


    Although there is one thing, the mutant animals below the second-order peak strength are still fierce, and they can''t give up their instinct and don''t attack humans because they are controlled by them, so these mutant animals are not within the scope of the agreement.


    At that time, Wang Liang did not pay attention to it, because it was the high-level mutant animals that could cause the greatest damage to his army. Since the other party was willing to stop the war and did not restrict their hunting, they could not get rid of the fierce low-level mutant animals.


    In the following year, from the initial vigilance to the subsequent free trade, people have accepted some half animal and half human existence to shuttle through the human region.


    Some attractive female demons and burly male demons have also been favored by many high-level evolutors because of their exotic customs and normal intelligence. Many people get along secretly. The official strength of Luoyang city also turns a blind eye and acquiesces in the existence of this behavior.


    Because they are all high-level evolutionists, they have nothing to do with us. We can only envy them from a distance.


    And Wang Liang, who did not resist the temptation, was openly with the demon moon queen at the beginning of the third stage. "


    At this point, Qi Yu''s voice began to tremble, and even Zhang Mu''s spiritual authority decreased a lot.


    "But all this is a conspiracy!


    All this is a great conspiracy of the so-called demon clan!


    Wang Liang''s stupidity hurt Luoyang City! Harm mankind! "

 Chapter 488

    "As like as two peas, I remember that day, when I was still in the era of the era, suddenly the sky was dark, and the terrible voice rang again, just like three years ago, and I lost control of my body."


    Qi Yu recalled that feeling and trembled all over. He repeated the voice he heard at that time with fear.


    "It''s almost time. There are three days before the era battlefield starts. The strongest soldiers will be selected. The fate of the race will be in your hands. Let''s fight heartily."


    "When the rigidity of the body recovered, terrible things happened!


    All the demon families around them went crazy, all recovered their true bodies, and slaughtered Luoyang into a human purgatory!


    The city of Luoyang has never suffered such a heavy blow.


    All of these demon clans are the existence of the second-order peak, but ordinary people still account for the majority in the city, and ordinary people have no resistance in front of these strong demon clans! "


    Qi Yu''s voice became sharp. It can be imagined what kind of picture he saw.


    "What shit demon clan!"


    "They are mutant animals in human skin. They can only kill. It''s all fake! It''s all fake!"


    Seeing that Qi Yu was about to start to collapse, Zhang Mu eased some mental pressure a little, relaxed his mood with magic, and asked softly, "what''s next?"


    "After Wang Liang took people to fight against these demon families and left some of their bodies, the three demon emperors took them to leave in awe."


    Listening to Qi Yu''s words, Zhang Mu probably had a number in his heart. Qi Yu''s memory just took the truth that he saw and understood from his own point of view.


    And the real fact, he had guessed.


    At that time, these demon families may really want to coexist peacefully with humans, and their desire is also very simple, because they have perfect intelligence and don''t want to confuse themselves with those mutant beasts who only know how to kill. They want to change.


    But they are also sad to talk about freedom and change in the face of the wave of evolution.


    In order to ensure the success of the era battlefield, the wave of evolution opened their bodies again. Because of the ferocity and beast of spiritual perfection, they had no capital to resist.


    They, too, are powerless.


    The only thing that still kept reason might be the three demon emperors who were estimated to have reached the fourth level at that time, so they took away the demon families that had been stimulated to be fierce, rather than swaggering like Qi Yu said. You know, when human beings were unprepared at that time, these crazy demon families could completely destroy the whole city.


    A charming fox wife sleeping next to her was suddenly aroused and bit her sleeping husband''s throat.


    Or friends who eat together directly become noumenon and kill their partners.


    One year is enough for most people to put down their guard.


    Human beings are the most vulnerable at this time. If there is no stop from the demon emperor, maybe Zhang Mu will never see human beings in this area again.


    However, they stopped and brought these crazy demon families back to their original place.


    The demon moon demon emperor and Wang Liang should also be really in love. If the real demon moon demon emperor originally planned to deceive Wang Liang, it could not be seen from Wang Liang''s city hall.


    Zhang Mu shook his head. Neither human nor mutant beast has the right to choose in front of that power.


    "How did Wang Liang come to the point of thanking his sins with death? He is not a person who will use his life to make amends because of other people''s criticism."


    Qi Yu said dully, "Wang Liang is extremely authoritarian, and there has been dissatisfaction at the bottom. At that time, he determined that it was him who passed the agreement. He was with the demon moon demon emperor. They all said that he was fascinated by the demon.


    Wang Liang naturally doesn''t care about the noise of the people under him, but he has a handle that makes him have to obey. "


    "Handle, what handle does Wang Liang have?"


    Zhang Mu asked hurriedly. He felt that he would know everything.


    "Wang Liang''s handle is his son!"


    Wang Liang has a son?


    Zhang Mu was stunned. In a short time, he had a son.


    Qi Yu continued, "a deformed combination of demon and human, a dirty half demon!


    Although it''s only a two month old baby, it''s terrible.


    At that time, there were still many half demon babies in the city who were not taken away by the demon clan. Many people didn''t want this kind of thing. All of them were executed angrily by us! Who dares to stop, even this man will be killed!


    But there is one exception, that is, his son Wang Liang!


    He Wang Liang made such a big mistake that he almost destroyed the city. There was also a son with the shameful blood of the demon family who had to die, so people spontaneously surrounded his city master''s house and asked him to hand over the half demon baby. "


    Zhang Mu can imagine what Wang Liang pointed out at that time. Although the baby is innocent, people who have lost their relatives don''t think so. They don''t have the courage to chase out and can only kill all these half demons.


    Qi Yu''s voice sounded again, and Zhang Mu was angry.


    "Naturally, it is impossible for Wang Liang to hand over his son, but the old subordinates around him were killed and injured too much in the demon clan riot. Big figures of other forces directly controlled his son and him and asked Wang Liang to kill his bastard son in front of everyone.


    Later, I don''t know how. According to the onlookers at that time, Wang Liang still had feelings for the demon women. He didn''t want to kill their half demon and committed suicide.


    Wang Liang is a scum who has been drugged with ecstasy. The human girl is left to him. He must find the witch. He still wants to break ties with her. He can''t completely cut off contact with her. How could Luoyang city be ruled by such people before?


    Later, Lord Meng Qiang became our new city Lord. Under the wise leadership of Lord Meng Qiang, we resumed our previous life. Later, the era battlefield opened and the strong entered. We, who are of low strength, stayed here to watch the house. "


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood.


    These palace persecutors are hypocritical. They need to cover their ugly heart with a skin.


    They used Wang Liang''s son to force Wang Liang to give up his position. In order to eliminate the threat, they even let him commit suicide, but they didn''t want to fall.


    Wang Liang''s credit in the past two years is obvious to all mankind. They can''t eliminate it at all.


    Therefore, Wang Liang can only let himself throw dirty things on his merits, and finally cover them all until people forget them all.


    There is a common human disease. It may take years to remember your good, but it only takes one day to destroy you.


    Wang Liang was a qualified leader. At that time, his decision was correct. If he could not bear the pressure of mutant animals, he could easily deal with the zombie sea and recover the city.


    But Wang Liang is not a God. He also makes mistakes.


    The mistake he made was that he was too confident in himself and thought that these number of demon families could be under his control when they were counted into the city.


    Wang Liang is also a man. He will fall in love with someone. Unfortunately, he fell in love with a demon emperor who will bring him death.


    Several years of achievements can not compare with an unintentional mistake, so that he finally died in the hands of his own kind.


    Wang Liang is ambitious and resourceful. He will not be unable to bear the pressure because of any public opinion.


    But he is a father.


    "What about the child?"


    Qi Yu''s eyes were empty and replied, "I don''t know. I didn''t see him dead on the spot, but I heard he was dealt with later."


    "Does the demon moon demon emperor know this?"


    "Seems to know before entering the era battlefield."


    Hearing Qi Yu''s answer, Zhang Mu remembered what he had said to him on the 14th.


    The current situation of mankind is very dangerous.


    Human beings forced the demon moon demon emperor''s husband to death, and her children were poisoned. If the demon moon demon emperor really loved Wang Liang, how much pain and hatred would it be.


    She''s innocent, too!


    There are also mortal enemies who have lost their loved ones here!


    This monstrous hatred is placed on the era battlefield, which is absolutely tendentious.


    Once the humans and mutant animals don''t die this time, the other zombies and mutant plants will have any thoughts about humans.


    Before and after the attack, even the most terrible possibility emerged in Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Human beings will be attacked on three sides!

 Chapter 489

    Qi Yu temporarily fell into a coma because her memory was transferred. Zhang Mu ordered some good incense from a coffin shop. He bowed to Luoyang and inserted the three incense sticks into a small mound.


    "Wang Liang, in fact, in my memory, I''m only a few days away from leaving Luoyang. I didn''t expect you to end up like this. These three incense sticks respect you. When the era battlefield is over, I''ll help you find an explanation when I have a chance."


    After paying homage to Wang Liang, Zhang Mu released the illusion and shrouded himself. Now there are no evolutionists beyond his level, so he went straight into Luoyang without obstruction. None of the people passing by him noticed it.


    After delivering the mission to the era store, he must quickly enter the era battlefield.


    The participation of an agent businessman in an advanced era will bring infinite possibilities to mankind.


    Sure enough, the era store here is also guarded by heavy troops, but now they can''t find Zhang Mu walking all the way. Magic tricks have blinded their five senses. Even when Zhang Mu entered the era store, the spatial fluctuation has been well covered up, as if no one was close.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the era store open to him. Zhang Mu firmly stepped in with his eyes.


    Sure enough, it was better for his era store. When entering the stars, Zhang Mu felt inexplicable peace.


    Because Zhang Mu belongs to this era store, the stars around him convey a close breath.


    "You''re finally back."


    The faint voice sounded. On the 37th, he paced from the distant Milky way and looked at Zhang Mu in front of him.


    Now on the 37th, the breath is more mysterious!


    This is Zhang Mu''s first instinct to see him again. It doesn''t mean that he has made progress on the 37th, but that his advancement has brought himself closer to him.


    Zhang Mu looked at the number 37 in front of him, smiled and said, "you know I''m not dead?"


    No. 37 gently held the goblet in his hand, shook it a little, took a sip and said, "although I can''t contact your era merchant ring, you are my era agent merchant. If you really die, how can I not know?"


    When Zhang Mu heard this, he was stunned and blurted out, "where are you in the capital of Hohhot?"


    "It''s just to find a more reasonable excuse. I was ordered to clean up the shameless guy and just take him back to the caravan, but I suddenly had an idea to use your death as an excuse to level the era store there."


    Zhang Mu vaguely guessed what the 37th wanted to say, but if so, the 37th in front of him was really terrible.


    "So, the idea is..."


    Before Zhang Mu finished, he was interrupted on the 37th. With the energy in his hand, he opened a spherical shield, shrouded Zhang Mu and him in it, smiled and said, "now I have shielded the supervision of era stores."


    "As you think, I flattened the era store there so that you can complete this impossible era task. Now you should have 300 gold leaves?"


    Zhang Mu nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, there are 430 pieces now."


    On the 37th, he nodded thoughtfully, "430 pieces. It seems that you have earned a lot. I have made you at the cost of an era store.


    Because I know that if an era store is taken back, the era regional goods in it will become the best products in the transaction and will not be affected by the fluctuation of market price.


    I don''t know how long you will lose contact. Although the time is still a little long, I finally caught up with the selection of your race. You are lucky, and my preparation is not in vain. "


    Zhang Mu now confirmed that his idea was true. It turned out that all these were stepping stones prepared for him on the 37th.


    It''s great to use an era store to achieve him!


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Mu looked up at No. 37 and asked, "why do you help me so much?"


    No. 37''s expression did not change and said faintly, "in fact, I didn''t help you much. It''s just that I resisted the pressure of some people and let the caravan take back the era store there.


    But it''s not bad. After all, you are the first in the test field. My first quarter performance was also generated because of you. At that time, you were also the only primary agent. It''s reasonable for me to be so angry for you.


    The most important thing is that you are involved in the space crack. When the news reaches the ears of those who oppose me, you don''t care. At your current level, it''s impossible to live in the space crack.


    So I am the only one who knows the news of your survival and has been waiting for your return today. "


    Zhang Mu looked at No. 37 with a dignified look.


    "You still didn''t tell me why you helped me?"


    No. 37 put away the smile on his face and said slowly, "I''m trying to save you."


    Help me?


    What does the thirty seventh know?


    "What do you mean?"


    On the 37th, when he just wanted to answer, his voice suddenly stopped and his look suddenly changed. It seemed as if he had suffered some severe pain. He even crushed the goblet in his hand.


    After a few seconds, he returned to normal and his eyes were very calm.


    "Thirty seventh, what''s the matter with you?"


    "These are not what you are qualified to know now.


    I forgot to tell you that era agent businessmen above the primary authority are eligible to directly enter the era battlefield. Now you hand over the era merchant task as soon as possible and let me complete the promotion of your senior agent businessman.


    Now your ethnic group is surrounded by demons and zombies, and the people of the plant family are also observing the trend of the situation, so you have to enter the era battlefield as soon as possible. If you fail, you will lose a lot. "


    Facing the sudden turn of the conversation wind on the 37th, Zhang Mu had an unspeakable strange feeling, but when he heard him say that the current situation of human beings was very dangerous, he couldn''t think much and hurriedly said, "then hurry, I need to enter the era battlefield."


    "Are there era regional goods?"


    "No, I''m afraid of losing money and don''t dare to enter."


    "OK."


    No. 37 answered Zhang Mu''s words concisely, and then the sound of the machinery list rang out slowly.


    "No. 001, agent merchant of the primary era.


    The minimum requirement for the primary agent merchant era task: 10 gold leaves.


    Number of gold leaves held by the target: 430.


    No. 001 complete the task and issue the primary era task reward: 10000 second-order yuan crystals and one third-order spirit recovery potion. "


    "Third order spirit recovery potion: for third-order spirit evolutors, it can quickly recover the lost spirit power. It is only applicable to third-order spirit evolutors. The lower the level of spirit power of evolutors, the shorter the recovery time."


    The second-order yuan crystal is nothing to the present Zhang Mu at this time, but the spiritual potion of this unit plays an extremely important role in the present Zhang Mu.


    However, the important play is still behind, and Zhang Mu listens attentively.


    "Because the number of gold leaves you currently hold is 430, the hidden promotion condition of advanced permission is triggered.


    Automatically promoted to a senior era agent businessman.


    Number 001, Congratulations!


    Task completion rate: 143% below, hidden promotion task reward will be issued. Please wait a moment. "

 Chapter 490

    Zhang Mu doesn''t know what kind of reward will be given for this successful promotion. Even in future generations, no one has successfully completed this task. It took several years to have a senior era agent businessman. Grind it up slowly.


    Therefore, Zhang Mu is also looking forward to it.


    "Verify that the inventory in era store is completed and issue promotion rewards."


    Exciting moment!


    "Task based reward, 2000 fourth-order yuan crystals, 20 units of mental recovery potion, and an era tattoo opportunity."


    "Era tattoo: it is professionally produced and customized by era store. It provides a range of options according to the completion of era businessmen in hiding promotion tasks."


    It turns out that the basic reward for hidden promotion tasks is the sum of 20 era tasks. It seems that you don''t have to worry about your Yuanjing and spiritual recovery this time.


    However, he had never heard of this era tattoo. He turned his puzzled eyes to the 37th, but the 37th did not have any communication with him at all. He just thought it was the reason why the era store was dealing with business.


    "Di... Di... Di..."


    A ray of light came down, and Zhang Mu only felt that he had been scanned from beginning to end.


    "According to the physical condition of No. 001, two era tattoos have been customized for you. Please choose."


    At this time, in front of Zhang Mu''s eyes, two lifelike tattoo patterns emerge, which are made of the energy projected by the surrounding stars. They are very real and dazzled Zhang Mu.


    On the far left is a tall futu tower. The lines on it are very clear. It is the face of arhat King Kong. But Zhang Mu blinked a little. Those kind-hearted Arhats engraved on the futu tower immediately turned into a group of ferocious yecha Luocha, which made his spine cool.


    On the right, there is an endless river, shrouded in a layer of fog. You can''t see what''s on the river.


    At this time, the sound of the machinery list sounded at the right time and explained to Zhang Mu.


    "Buddha devil futu: it''s the futu tower mixed with Buddha and devil. I don''t know whether the Buddha suppresses the devil or the devil devours the Buddha. Those who tattoo this tattoo are extremely vulnerable to negative emotions. Only the balance between Buddha and devil will not lose themselves. Becoming Buddha and devil is no longer you.


    Efficacy: only when the Buddha nature and magic nature are in balance, can you choose one of your awakening abilities to rise one level. "


    "Crossing the river of forgetfulness: the river leading to the nether world is ferried by a soul extraditer.


    Efficacy: one third of their souls are sacrificed and engraved with the brand of the nether world. Tattooers can call a soul extraditer once, and hook the souls of evolutionary creatures no more than their own level to become their own use. They can only control one person at a time. "


    Zhang Mu, who heard the explanation of these two terrible tattoos clearly, suddenly felt hot, but quickly calmed himself down.


    The function of Buddha devil futu is to improve one of his awakening abilities to the early stage of level 4, but the price it needs to pay is that users need to be absolutely calm, have to keep their original heart at all times, and can''t be disturbed by tattoos.


    As for crossing the river, he is more domineering and can forcibly subdue evolutors one level higher than himself, that is, the early stage of the fourth stage. Although only one person can be controlled at a time, the highest level of evolutionary organisms is just the early stage of the fourth stage.


    However, it has a hidden limitation, that is, it can only be used twice. Once it is used for the third time, all his soul is engraved with the brand of the nether world. Then he is taken away by the soul messenger on the river.


    Zhang Mu is now in a dilemma. Era store has really given him two choices that are very suitable for him, but it also makes it difficult for Zhang Mu to choose.


    Which one should I choose?


    It''s really painful to choose one of the two era tattoos.


    Zhang Mu recalled every detail that the mechanical list had told him just now. He suddenly found a word that had just been ignored by him.


    Including this era tattoo, all are the basic rewards of this promotion task.


    In other words, there will be at least one additional reward.


    "No. 001, have you chosen which pattern to tattoo?"


    Hearing the urging of the machinery list, Zhang Mu frowned and said his thoughts.


    "Just now you said it was a basic reward?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Mu said slowly, "in other words, there are extra rewards, right?"


    The voice of the machinery list became dull and replied, "yes, the additional reward will be notified after the basic reward is issued."


    "Tell me in advance."


    Zhang Mu''s words were rejected by the machinery list, "sorry, No. 001, this is not in line with the rules."


    At this time, No. 37, who had been standing silently, suddenly said, "tell him."


    Zhang Mu glanced gratefully at the 37th, who nodded blandly.


    With the permission of No. 37, the machinery list quickly informed Zhang Mu of the additional reward for this promotion task.


    "Extra reward: Level 5 evolutionary potion has a 50% chance to make evolutionary creatures at the beginning of level 4 reach the peak of level 4. If it fails, it will also increase the user''s background.


    Fixed user: No. 001. "


    Seeing the last limit of this attractive extra reward, Zhang Mu''s heart was relieved, gradually calmed down, looked at the list of machines in front of him and said, "I give up the extra reward, and I want all these two pattern tattoos."


    Zhang Mu made this decision with his ideas.


    It''s really difficult to reach the peak of level 4 at the beginning of level 4. If he develops normally, he will definitely need this thing now.


    But now it''s useless to him.


    At the beginning of the third order, even if he had any big opportunities in the era battlefield, it was a dream to make up for the past few years and catch up with those people.


    In particular, seeing that the above limits the use of human beings to himself, Zhang Mu completely gave up his idea of it, and it even lost its role in the advancement of other human evolutors.


    The value of this unit of advanced medicine is indeed much higher than the era tattoo, but Zhang Mu resolutely gave it up.


    The right is the best.


    The machinery list seemed to hesitate for a moment, but then he resolutely agreed to Zhang Mu''s request. Zhang Mu guessed that it was secretly ordered by No. 37.


    "No. 001, I agree to your request. Are you sure that the value of the additional reward is greater than the basic reward? Please make a careful decision."


    Zhang Mu finally glanced at the bottle of advanced medicine, directly took off his coat and naked his upper body, with a calm and firm tone.


    "I gave up the extra reward and chose two tattoos. Buddha and devil futu came first and then crossed the river."


    "Come on!"

 Chapter 491

    After Zhang Mu confirmed, the two era tattoos in front of him slowly floated from stillness, as if the drawing paper was shaken by the wind.


    The tattoo pattern gradually shrinks as it approaches Zhang Mu, and finally comes close to Zhang Mu''s body in flames.


    Looking at the vivid Buddha devil futu in front of him, Zhang Mu was a little nervous.


    This tattoo is to be burned on him alive!


    "Yi... Ho..."


    Without giving Zhang Mu any chance to react, a sudden tingling sensation came from his chest and back at the same time!


    Zhang Mu glared at the front. Although she tried not to make a sound, the cold sweat on her head showed how strong the pain was.


    The energy from the era store slowly branded the pattern marks on Zhang Mu''s body. Those energy slowly penetrated into Zhang Mu''s skin, from shallow to deep, and finally formed a complete pattern.


    However, Zhang Mu''s pain is not weakened, but more serious!


    What''s going on?


    This degree of pain went straight to the critical point he could bear.


    It''s not over yet!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes began to congest, his body half knelt down and kept hammering the ground, trying to disperse the pain, but with little effect. The pain originated from the soul.


    Cannot transfer! Cannot weaken!


    No matter what method Zhang Mu used to alleviate her pain, she ended up in failure.


    At this time, the Sanskrit sound of chanting scriptures sounded in Zhang Mu''s ears, as if he wanted to surpass him.


    Zhang Mu felt that he was closer to Sanskrit sound, and the pain on his body seemed to have really alleviated a lot, which was a great temptation to him who was now on the edge of pain.


    As long as you put down the butcher''s knife, you can ascend bliss.


    This idea just appeared in Zhang Mu''s mind, but it directly woke Zhang Mu up.


    He smiled with difficulty. His nails had been deeply embedded in the skin of his hand, barely keeping him awake.


    "Want to surpass me? Do you have such a great ability?"


    Suddenly, the Sanskrit sound disappeared, and instead, an illusion appeared in front of Zhang Mu.


    It''s a bull''s head and horse''s face. It''s black and white impermanence. It''s an emissary to arrest his soul!


    They are all the same tall and powerful. Zhang Mu feels that he is like a lonely ghost without resistance under their gaze. He can only watch him dragged to purgatory, suffering from thousands of penalties and never surpass life!


    However, Zhang Mu has survived the initial painful time. I don''t know why. The pain he feels is just the limit he can bear. Maybe more weight can make him faint completely, and less weight will give him a chance to breathe. The scale of action is just right.


    But perhaps it didn''t know that Zhang Mu''s adaptability was very strong. After this period of time, he was completely awake and looked on coldly. Looking at the ghost around him, he couldn''t stop joking in his eyes.


    "Illusion? In fact, the pain is over when the branding is completed. Now all I feel is illusion, right?"


    The ghost in front of him tried to frighten Zhang Mu, and a low voice sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear.


    "Little ghost, dare to be disrespectful in front of us. Catch it quickly, or you will go to hell!"


    Now Zhang Muping calmed down. He had called the power of the relic son in the brain. Looking at the ghost difference in his calf, he stood up and said without fear, "when the ghost difference receives people, we should ask the ghost for advice. If you want to hook up my soul, you can take me directly."


    The tall and powerful ghost difference seemed to be angry by Zhang Mu and pressed down towards Zhang Mu. However, there was only a touch of disdain in Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    vision? This kind of thing is the rest of my play. If it weren''t for my preconception, I thought the pain of branding tattoos was not over.


    However, the stronger you are, the better the growth effect on me. It''s a little interesting.


    Sure enough, when the ghost''s huge palm touched Zhang Mu, he immediately disappeared.


    Before Zhang Mu''s eyes, he returned to the appearance before the era store. There was no wave, and only the 37th was watching him quietly in the distance.


    Zhang Mu looked down at his chest. He was surprised to find that there was nothing on it!


    The tattoo of Buddha devil futu seems to have no brand at all.


    However, Zhang Mu noticed the difference in his body. He found some unknown energy in his body. He calmed down, mobilized these energy with his mind and pushed them out of his body.


    He guessed right that Buddha, devil, futu and Du qiechuan were triggered by these special energies. The tattoo pattern is just a fixed energy circuit for these unknown energies to stimulate the effect.


    Lowering his head again, a solemn and solemn futu tower has appeared on Zhang Mu''s chest, and Du Qichuan behind him also slowly emerges.


    It seems that it really succeeded.


    At this time, the list of machinery that had been silent sounded again.


    "No. 001, congratulations on withstanding the test of era tattoo." Zhang Mu rolled his eyes and said, "didn''t he say it was a reward? Why has it become a test again? Can''t you pass and don''t you give the reward?"


    The mechanical list patiently explained, "there is no way. The brand of era tattoo also needs to be able to bear by the user, not for no reason. If it fails, you can re select the lower tattoo pattern for you until the user can bear it, but the effect decreases in turn."


    "Please select the increased awakening ability, and I will adjust it for you. Once bound, it cannot be changed. Please choose carefully."


    Zhang Mu replied without hesitation, "magic, strengthen my third-order magic!"


    Under the control of era store, the energy in Zhang Mu''s body began to communicate with the relic in his brain, forming a specific circuit.


    The futu tower on Zhang Mu''s chest began to become vivid, and the Buddha and devil carved on it gradually emerged clearly.


    Buddha has a solemn face.


    Evil, evil.


    Boom!


    After the relic in Zhang Mu''s brain was blessed by the energy from the era store, it glowed with strange light, and even Zhang Mu''s spiritual sea doubled.


    Full of spiritual power, and most importantly, his relic son is undergoing transformation!


    It was really a fourth-order power. After Zhang Mu felt the familiar breath, his heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    Unexpectedly, he really increased his awakening ability to the power of the early stage of the fourth order. Zhang Mu once again lamented the strength of the era store.


    As for Du forgetting the river behind him, Zhang Mu has not noticed what it has changed to himself, which can only be known when he uses his ability.


    At this time, the No. 37 on the side finally made a sound.


    "Your era award has been issued. Do you need me to send you into the era battlefield?"


    Zhang Mu took out a good dress from the era merchant ring and put it on him.


    Although he had some doubts about urging him to enter the era battlefield on the 37th, Zhang Mu was also anxious, so he directly agreed.


    "OK, just take me in."


    On the 37th, without saying anything more, he directly stretched out his hand and pushed Zhang Mu into a black hole.


    As like as two peas of the next generation entered the era, Chang Mu was directly unconscious.


    After Zhang Mu left, he suddenly knelt down on the 37th and gasped.


    He completely lost his usual elegance, looked up at the air without anyone and said, "master, please explain to me that I am the person in charge of the era caravan in this experimental field. You can''t do it to me, and you still control me in the era store. This is a provocation to the era caravan!"


    It turned out that the 37th was manipulated!


    At this time, a dark shadow slowly appeared in the empty place, and an indifferent voice came out.


    "The era Caravan and our clan are in a cooperative relationship. It''s really against the rules to shoot you, but you almost broke my good deed just now. This time it''s just a little punishment for you."


    The shadow never appeared. On the 37th, there was unstoppable anger on his face. He took a deep breath, stood up straight and said, "do you want to do something to Zhang Mu?


    He is now a senior era agent merchant of our era Caravan and our pre selector. You can''t fight him. This is the rule! "


    "I have my own reason. I changed the rules. You can''t worry about it. I advise you not to make any more small moves, otherwise the era caravan can''t protect you."


    The shadow''s voice was bland, which raised the anger of the thirty seventh to the extreme.


    The voices of the thirty seventh are trembling.


    "Although you are the master, I will report you breaking the rules to the era caravan."


    Boom!


    A strange energy pressed down on the No. 37, and directly pressed the No. 37 who had just stood up again and knelt on the ground!


    If Zhang Mu is here, he can''t believe that the strongest person he knows, No. 37, will be forced to kneel down.


    He was suppressed like this in his own territory.


    Humiliation! Great humiliation!


    But now the No. 37 is powerless to resist. He can only stare at the figure in the air and be powerless to speak.


    "If you recognize your strength and status and dare to meddle, I don''t mind notifying the era caravan to deal with you internally."


    With these words, the dark shadow disappeared into the era store.


    In the quiet era store, only the collapsed No. 37 knelt in place and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 492

    On the 37th, he looked at the place where Zhang Mu disappeared and remained silent.


    He knew something inside and wanted to pull Zhang Mu, but now what the master has done shows that Zhang Mu has become important to a certain extent, otherwise he won''t tear his face with him in the era store.


    Do you still underestimate Zhang Mu?


    Aware of the burning pain on his body, the heart of No. 37 suddenly sank.


    The power of domination is so powerful that even in the era store, he is still crushed.


    Their own strength is still not enough. Unless they understand that law, they can compete with their family.


    The law of life!


    Only by mastering the law of life can he have the opportunity to compete with the master, but now he can''t do it.


    At the beginning, he secretly studied the law of life. Just with little success, he was strangled in the cradle.


    If his perfect performance in hundreds of test sites had not prevented him from this disaster, he might have been handled internally like the guy in Hohhot capital.


    Because the law of life is also taboo in the era caravan.


    The law of symbiosis between creation and destruction, No. 37 desire, but is desperately limited.


    The severity of the era caravan to this taboo law can be reflected in the No. 37. The No. 37, which was the highest and most favored in that year, was mercilessly punished by the era caravan, resulting in being transferred to remote areas.


    Finally, tiger luopingyang was bullied by dogs. Unexpectedly, in order to continue to suppress him, some people used the means of making era agent merchant puppets.


    Zhang Mu has no chance to know all this. Now Zhang Mu, without exception, has lost his mind during transmission.


    The effect of Buddha devil futu is on Zhang Mu all the time. Even if there is a relic guarding the spiritual sea, it needs to be in a tight state all the time.


    But now he was forced into a coma, but his soul was awake.


    However, it was still hard. On the one hand, the Buddha was chirping and chanting scriptures, and on the other hand, evil spirits were threatening him.


    Although after one experience, Zhang Mu won''t be tempted and frightened by the Buddha and demons, he can''t help but annoy them all the time. He had to block his soul with relic, and simply want to be quiet, waiting for himself to enter the era battlefield.


    The transmission place of future generations should be a human city. At that time, he was the third-order peak of the first wave and mixed with the crowd. However, there was no organization and discipline at that time, so it was easy to muddle through.


    But now it''s different to go in. After three or four months, you must be checked as soon as you go in. People in the early stage of the third order can only act as agents for businessmen through the era.


    However, the era agent merchants in the early stage of the third order should also be a wonderful flower. Will they be claimed by the era agent merchants.


    By the way, my magic now is level 4!


    Zhang Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He can use magic to lift his breath up, so that others mistakenly think he is a third-order peak or a fourth-order peak. At that time, he can swagger into the city.


    Then go to find hachimu. With the strength and wrist of the remaining eight war riding leaders in the general city of Inner Mongolia, if they survive smoothly, they must be the highest level of the human camp now.


    Moreover, hachimu was already the strength of the early stage of the third level before Zhang Mu left. Although the injury was not light, Zhang Mu believed that hachimu would not die so easily.


    There are Zhang Yi, qizidar and hachimu in the general city of Inner Mongolia. That''s enough!


    After that bloody battle, the remaining veterans are also the elite teachers of war riding. It''s not good to say that, like later generations, they are the absolute mainstay in the human camp.


    By the way, where''s your Obsidian?


    Zhang Mu suddenly thought of his little black. He should have entered the era battlefield. Otherwise, with their previous blood contract, Zhang Mu can at least sense some vague connections.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t remember where it went. Zhang Mu fell into meditation.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Mu still didn''t think clearly.


    I should have left with hachimu. When I meet them, I''ll be clear as soon as I ask.


    Although he felt something missing, Zhang Mu didn''t want to think hard. He always felt whether he had hit his head at the bottom of the river. How could he forget so much.


    Now Zhang Mu is suspended in a bright space, surrounded by several towering columns, unable to see the top.


    "It is detected that there are evolutionary biological transmissions in the test site. Now start the detection."


    Era battlefield is an independent space, not within the scope of the earth.


    A beam of light scanned the lying Zhang Mu from head to foot and made a drop detection sound.


    "At the beginning of the third stage, the agent merchant of the advanced era is now detecting the target race."


    This time, the beam scanning time is a little long, and there seems to be some hesitation in judgment.


    "Target race determination, Terran."


    "Didi... Didi... Wrong judgment..."


    "The target race is redefined, the plant race."


    Plant family!


    Zhang Mu was judged to be a plant family!


    Now Zhang Mu''s limbs and bones are full of green fluorescence. The origin of the wood of the blood vine lotus has been released because of Zhang Mu''s racial judgment.


    Originally, in order to save Zhang Mu, xuetenglian scattered all her wood sources into Zhang Mu''s body and fused with his body, so as to repair the wounds that were full of holes and could not heal themselves.


    But now because of this, the detection system entered the era battlefield completely determined Zhang Mu as a mutant plant.


    Zhang Mu''s ordinary human body has no luminous point compared with the origin of wood.


    However, with the development of the detection system, Zhang Mu''s origin of wood was released, and the blood vine lotus in his body was evolving rapidly, absorbing the breath that originally belonged to him.


    Gradually, Zhang Mu began to drill out plant tentacles, wrapped around him and enjoyed the power of the origin of wood.


    The sleeping Zhang Mu doesn''t know this at all. He is still thinking about how to contact the human beings in charge of receiving and asking them to send themselves to hachimu.


    However, the detection sound of the era battlefield was finally confirmed at this time, and then sounded again.


    "The target will be sent to the era battlefield. Location: plant camp. Transmission will begin in three seconds."


    "Drop..."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    With the end of the countdown, Zhang Mu''s figure haunting the green light disappeared in this connecting space.


    However, Zhang Mu had never thought of it. The excitement waiting for him could not be described.

 Chapter 493

    A trace of ease to untie the shackles of the soul. The crisp sound of birds sounded not far away. Zhang Mu slowly opened his eyes, full of green, lush shade blocking the sky and the sun, and the air was also very fresh.


    Yes, I didn''t expect such a paradise on the era battlefield.


    Just when Zhang Mu was very satisfied, suddenly several voices came from around him.


    "There seems to be another newcomer. Go and receive him."


    "No, I''m too lazy to move. You''d better go. I''m just entering the era battlefield now. I don''t think I''m a high-quality seedling. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. Why do you say that other three-level peaks can go out to play, but we have to wait here for some garbage that no one wants?"


    The man who spoke earlier continued to make a sound, "didn''t that guy Mu Sheng receive a pure blood the day before yesterday morning? The queen took the new man back directly after hearing about it, and came to our house with the reward given to him by the queen. Did you forget?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but how long does it take? We haven''t caught one fart in the past three or four months. The other old guys have been eating directly for three years, but there are two potential newcomers in total.


    Look at this guy''s withered appearance. He''s probably a housekeeper. "


    Hearing these conversations, Zhang Mu was stunned.


    empress? Is he now the leader of the human race?


    They''re not hachiki! It''s too miserable.


    But after hearing the two people''s comments on himself, Zhang Mu was speechless. Even if he was delayed for three months, he didn''t have to attack him so recklessly.


    He patted the dust on his ass, propped up the scattered leaves on the ground, looked around, smiled and said, "come out, I''ll see what kind of strong man can scold me like this?"


    But after a turn, Zhang Mu didn''t find anyone.


    Is it an evolutionist who is good at hiding breath?


    But the evolutionist with this special awakening ability should be sent to the battlefield to at least be a scout. It''s too overqualified here to be a guide to attract new people?


    "What are you looking at? Boy, your uncle is right over your head."


    Zhang Mu''s anger came up at once. What''s the tone so hard? Who else can be sent here?


    But when he looked up to settle accounts with the loud guy, he was suddenly stunned.


    He was talking to a big tree over his head!


    One left and one right, two towering giant trees directly wrap the small world of this day.


    Seeing Zhang Mu stagnating, one of the trees shook its branches and leaves and muttered to his companions, "look, how much hope you still have for him. It''s silly at first sight. Do you expect this boy to give you a promotion and make a fortune? Deal with it quickly, sleep well, or recover your comfort, but it''s much more convenient to fight.


    Fortunately, it''s a holiday for us now. It''s actually good to bask in the sun. Let''s support the elderly. "


    "Forget it, I''m angry with the old man of Mu Sheng. I also want to give us a good seedling and send it to the queen to reward us. It''s best to change the position. It''s boring to be so lazy. I''ve been lazy for hundreds of years before the end of the world. It''s not easy to move."


    Looking at the two big trees talking, Zhang Mu swallowed his saliva and looked up at them. His head was about to explode.


    Isn''t this the plant camp?


    How did I get here? I should be in the strategic city of mankind.


    However, the two giants in front of Zhang Mu didn''t give him a chance to continue thinking. One of the low branches was only a foot away from Zhang Mu''s face.


    "Boy, report your department so that we can assign you a place to go. Hurry up. I want to have more rest. I''ll be awakened by your boy''s sudden coming out."


    Zhang Mu has never seen this battle. See what this means, is he at the base camp of the plant camp?


    He asked subconsciously, "farewell? What is it?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s question, the big tree shook its branches wildly, and the leaves fell one by one. It seemed that it was out of breath with laughter.


    The two big trees laughed together. The laughter couldn''t stop at all. The fallen leaves almost buried Zhang Mu.


    After a long time, there was a hard voice in the laughter.


    "Connected with others, I don''t know from which corner of the mountain, it won''t be. When the queen summoned the order before entering the era battlefield, it hasn''t evolved wisdom! Ha ha!"


    "It''s possible! It''s possible! I''m laughing to death. My God, the baby from which mountain is so cute!"


    "I said, Lao Huo, this boy can''t be yours?"


    Another voice heard his companion say so and quickly retorted. It seemed that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhang Mu at all.


    "Go, go, go! I think it looks like your family. It''s stupid and wooden. Just wait to take him back and make trouble again. You''ll be scolded by your family."


    The latter was said by him. He really doubted that Zhang Mu belonged to their family. He hesitated to look at Zhang Mu for a few eyes. It was his turn to be a little afraid. In case something happened to him, he would suffer.


    "Boy, the Department is your kind. If you show your true body, we naturally know your department. It''s time to send you back to their respective ethnic groups."


    Zhang Mu is sweating out now. You know, his real strength is only at the beginning of the third level. Two mutant plants at the top of the third level stare at him so directly, even he is a little nervous.


    Show your real body. Where did he come from? What real body!


    You can disguise yourself as a mutant plant with magic, but if you make any obvious mistakes and reveal your horse''s feet, won''t you be over?


    You should know that he is now in the enemy''s base camp. He doesn''t know where he wants to run. It really means that he should not run every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to make any response at once, but the receiver opposite was a little anxious.


    "Boy, what did I say you were doing? Look at your body. It''s not what you''re doing. Don''t waste our time. How did you meet such a silly boy?"


    I can''t help it now.


    Zhang Mu felt that if he delayed any more, he would certainly arouse the suspicion of the two recipients. At that time, if he was caught and checked, something would happen.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu had a flash in his mind!


    By the way, I have blood vine Lotus! It''s the only thing he has to do with mutant plants.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care whether it''s because of xuetenglian, so she quickly calls xuetenglian to see if she can muddle through.


    To his surprise, the blood vine lotus did not extend from his left arm this time, but a small vine protruded from every part of his body, covering his whole body.


    At this time, Zhang Mu urged the relic to release his fourth-order magic, and suddenly pulled his equal rank to the third-order peak.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Mu hid the tension in his eyes and looked at the two big trees in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, Zhang Mu''s heart was raised to his throat. The two trees opposite looked at each other and smiled. One of them said relieved, "of the vine family, give it to the old man wanxu. I wish him a happy day."


    "Ha ha, yes, this living treasure belongs to his family."


    Zhang Mu was relieved to see the two big trees, although he felt that he was despised.


    But I managed to muddle through.

 Chapter 494

    "Lao Huo, you are familiar with the old man wanxu. If you take him, I''ll have a rest. I can''t say that someone will come in later."


    One of the giant trees turned into a human shape. Looking at the partner who had no movement on one side, he kicked hard on his trunk and said unhappily, "if you are old and immortal, you know to be lazy. You can''t decide when to get instructions next time."


    He is an old man with long red hair and white beard. He used to look serious, but now he is fighting with another giant tree like a child. Who will be in charge of Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched for a while. He was completely two old endlessly.


    It seems to be aware of Zhang Mu''s smile. The red haired old man put his eyes on him and asked fiercely, "boy, what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."


    Zhang Mu immediately converged back to the smile on his face, looked at the guide in front of him seriously, and didn''t speak.


    "What a piece of wood."


    The old man muttered and shouted, "boy, what''s your name? Where did you come from?"


    Zhang Mu had already dealt with his speech and directly replied, "I named myself Zhang Mu, who came from the northern mountains."


    The old man couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really from the mountains. Zhang Mu is just Zhang Mu. It''s like a wood. It''s not easy to turn into an adult. Don''t you take a nice name?"


    The old man was too lazy to refute Zhang Mu when he heard the mistake. If Zhang Mu''s name was once remembered by people here, it would be troublesome. Now it''s best to save one thing and keep it unexposed.


    Looking at Zhang Mu nodding without speaking, the angry old man shook his head helplessly.


    "As far as your character is concerned, it''s quite appropriate to put it with the old man wanxu. You can''t fart for a long time.


    My name is Huo Qilin. Let me tell you the name. I can still afford it. Although I am a fire maple, I still look like a qilin when it burns.


    With your name, you will be bullied sooner or later. Listen to my advice and change it quickly. "


    Zhang Mu looked at the old man who hadn''t stopped talking and tried to resist a smile.


    Fire Kirin?


    Good name, ha ha.


    Of course, Zhang Mu also dared to show his respect for an elder and an open-minded look of asking for advice in his heart and face.


    Seeing that he finally met someone who would listen to him, Huo Qilin kept holding Zhang Mu for a long time and stressed the importance of a good name to him.


    Zhang Mu kept nodding until Huo Qilin stopped preaching and nodded.


    Looking at Huo Qilin staring at himself, Zhang Mu was stunned and said directly, "well, Huo Lao, actually, I think Zhang Mu''s name is very good. There''s no need to change it. There''s really no need to change it."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s remark, Huo Qilin was so angry that he stared at Zhang Mu and said, "I just said for a long time. You didn''t listen at all, did you? Just tell you about it. Otherwise, sooner or later, when you suffer a loss, the faction in the plant camp will be very particular. With your stupid appearance, you will be killed by others sooner or later."


    When Zhang Mu heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit. Since he can''t leave the enemy''s camp now, he can do a good job in intelligence work. The effect of this task is not low. It''s also learned to do a good job in espionage. At that time, it will be more useful than going to the battlefield.


    After understanding this, Zhang Mu finally realized that he is now in a situation where risks and benefits coexist. As long as he breaks into the enemy, the probability of human winning may be greatly improved at that time.


    Dangerous, but he likes it.


    I haven''t felt this for a long time.


    When Zhang Mu remembers the era battlefield, fire Qilin has brought him to the area belonging to his family.


    With an ancient tree as the core, a forest grows on the extended root system, and the position of each tree crown corresponds to a small tree house.


    Far away, the voice of Fire Kirin seemed to be amplified automatically and spread to the tree houses.


    "Wanxu old ghost, I brought you a good seedling. Come and receive it quickly."


    Fire Qilin''s loud voice was not to look at. He roared casually, which made the surrounding trees tremble.


    "I said fire old man, can you change your temper? We just wanted to squint for a while and wake you up. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Zhang Mu was frightened to find that it was the motionless tree beside him talking.


    No, to be exact, it should be the sound made by the vines above.


    "At that age, I know to sleep all day. I haven''t slept enough for so many years."


    Huo Qilin was used to it. He continued to take Zhang Mu forward, ignoring the vines on both sides, and cursed a few times.


    At this time, the tree house door on the crown of the huge tree that covered the sky opened with a squeak and came out of a figure.


    Green, green from beginning to end. Vines cover the face and can''t see the face clearly.


    The voice is an elder, and there is no way. Plants are generally some years old when they can enter the era battlefield.


    "Fire old man, you''re so excited when you come here. I''ve just had a fight with those exotic creatures. Can you let us have a rest?"


    The elder in front of him should be Wan Xu in the mouth of fire Qilin and the head of the vine family.


    At this time, when Wan Xu said that he had just come down from the front line, Huo Qilin also took back his casual look and asked seriously, "we have fought with them again. How about the casualties?"


    Wan Xu shook his head and said, "it''s still the same as before. He plays more conservatively. This time, the opposite side can''t help attacking on a large scale."


    Huo Qilin grabbed his fiery red hair and said slowly, "they also began to counterattack? Fortunately, we are not human. We don''t have to bear the pressure of animal corpses when facing exotic creatures."


    Zhang Mu captured several key information. Sure enough, the Terrans are facing great pressure. What they said on the 14th and 37th is true.


    As for exotic creatures, Zhang Mu is no stranger, because this itself was set up in the era battlefield. Later generations, he also fought with those creatures. He can''t be said to be particularly strong, but at least he is equal.


    We should first solve the exotic creatures, and finally deal with the affairs between various races to decide the victory or defeat. However, because of Wang Liang''s affairs, the orcs seem to have been immortal with humans, and the influence of a fourth-order demon emperor is huge.


    The zombies are also happy to use human death to expand the scale of their own family, so the human situation is now very dangerous.


    Although it seems that the plant family did not throw stones at humans, if exotic creatures take the initiative, the Terran will still be attacked on three sides, and it will not be a tentative attack.


    Zhang Mu realized the seriousness of the matter. According to the current development trend, humans may not be able to wait to deal with exotic creatures first.


    It is likely that the Terran will be eliminated before this!

 Chapter 495

    Suddenly, Wan Xu, who was talking to Huo Qilin, saw Zhang Mu and asked randomly, "is this the new person this time?"


    "See for yourself. You should be from the vine family. Although you are a little silly, you are very modest."


    Huo Qilin patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and introduced him to Wan Xu. However, Wan Xu looked at Zhang Mu and didn''t make any evaluation. I think he didn''t expect much to enter the era battlefield now.


    "I said wanxu old ghost, when will you tell the queen to change someone to do the lead work? My old bone also wants to move. Now my work is too comfortable. I still want to go out and fight."


    Huo Qilin suddenly looked at Wan Xu and said, "you are level 4. I really can''t help seeing the queen. The queen is too busy and I don''t want to spend too much effort to find her. If you see her next time, just mention it for me. The wood guy doesn''t matter how long he sleeps. You know me. I feel boring after the freshness at the beginning."


    It turned out that Wan Xu, the chief of the vine clan, was the strong one in the early stage of the fourth order, but Huo Qilin didn''t have any formality in his dialogue, which should be the reason why he had a good relationship at ordinary times.


    Wan Xu seemed to smile, but the vine mask on his face made Zhang Mu unable to see his expression.


    "You old devil also has lonely times. Why am I gone? The wooden guy doesn''t feel interesting except sleeping?"


    Huo Qilin glanced at him angrily. "What do you say, it''s good to provide for the elderly, but it''s not suitable for me. Although I have only the third-order peak and don''t compete with the fourth-order strong, I still have the means to protect myself on the battlefield. Don''t go far. Just say whether you can help me or not."


    Wan Xu coughed and replied decisively, "help, why don''t you help? You told me so. After the battle meeting, she asked you to keep it at ease. It''s not because she''s too angry. Did she offend your family''s adults as soon as she came in?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Huo Qilin was angry and said angrily, "I''m really ashamed of who is the same as those who are not things. I''ve thought about it. I''ll come directly to your family and fight for you at that time. I won''t go back again.


    What are all these things? A bunch of snobs. Level Four is amazing! "


    Huo Qilin, the third-order peak, dared to lose his temper with Wan Xu, the fourth-order peak, which is enough to show that the relationship between the two people is unusual.


    Wan Xu saw that his old friend was angry and smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Huo Qilin was a little angry, Wan Xu said in a voice, "I said, old Huo, don''t shout. It''s also because of your character. Well, I''ll help you carry it. Go back after you send it."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been friends for hundreds of years?"


    When Huo Qilin heard that wanxu wanted to drive him away, he immediately raised his eyebrows and scolded, "how many newcomers can enter the era battlefield now? Even if one really happens to come, he still needs two third-order peaks to guide him?"


    He waved impatiently. Huo Qilin suddenly had an idea and said, "I won''t go back. When you agree with the queen, I''ll stay here directly now, so that I don''t have to rush back and forth."


    Not to be opposed by Wan Xu, Huo Qilin took one side in a daze and watched Zhang Mu, who quarreled with the two old people, leave Wan Xu''s side, which reluctantly shook his head.


    As for Zhang Mu, Wan Xu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was in the early stage of level 4. The ordinary level 3 peak didn''t deserve your attention at all, and he still entered the era battlefield after that.


    Huo Qilin is an exception. Another person has no rules in front of him. It''s light to be beaten back to the original shape.


    "I''ll find you a good empty tree house. Anyway, your boy is also a newcomer brought back by Huo Qilin. If something happens in the future, report my name."


    Zhang Mu nodded yes, but he muttered in his heart.


    Listening to his conversation with the leader of the vine clan just now, it seems that huoqilin has caused a big trouble. It seems that he is still in power among the fourth-order strong. As a leader, he was originally sent to the frontier.


    If something really happens, Zhang Mu feels that the consequences are more likely to be worse by reporting his name of Huo Qilin.


    Send Zhang Mu to the door of a brand-new tree house. Fire Qilin looks at the green young man in front of him and sighs.


    "Do you think that Wan Xu, your patriarch, is very talkative and has no temper at the beginning of the fourth level?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu nodding, Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "don''t think so. This wanxu is not easy to provoke. You must respect him. Of course, he deserves your respect. He protects his people very much. You''ll know in the future."


    Huo Qilin looked at the tree house on the core giant tree in the distance and said, "why can I be so presumptuous and ignore the equal status gap between the two before? He didn''t care because I was his companion tree!"


    No wonder!


    It makes sense that fire Qilin and WAN Xu were companions before they turned into human beings.


    They are companions.


    "Then..."


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s doubts, Huo Qilin said sadly, "you want to ask why he is the early stage of level 4, and I am the peak of level 3, right?"


    Zhang Mu nodded, and fire Qilin said with a bitter smile, "because of blood."


    "Although I am his companion tree, I provide him with nutrition.


    I''m just an ordinary fire maple. My blood is far less than him, and my talent is not as good as him. Maybe he has contributed to reaching the third-order peak. "


    Between the tone, it is the helplessness of fate and the unwillingness to the different starting point of birth.


    Blood?


    This deeply touched Zhang Mu''s heart. He himself is a perfect example.


    He has no ability to awaken. His talent is nothing. He works out everything by himself.


    Whether in later generations or in this life, he has no awakening ability. He may be the group that should be eliminated most.


    But he didn''t. He has lived to this day!


    Relying on the identity of era businessman, future generations are struggling. This life is going well. It''s all his own struggle to refuse to accept this unfair fate.


    If you don''t have the ability to awaken, I''ll take it!


    Without Yuanjing, I''ll earn it!


    At this time, Zhang Mu seemed to have changed a person, looked at the fire Qilin in front of him and said, "blood doesn''t decide everything."


    Huo Qilin looked at Zhang Mu in surprise, shook his head and said, "you''re still too young. You''ll know when you grow up."


    Zhang Mu, who was touched to the deepest part of his soul, stared at the burning Unicorn with a loud voice.


    "Being old is not an excuse to give up fighting. When we are young, we know to fight. When we are old, we feel unable to fight and give up, not because our bodies can''t bear the pressure of fate.


    Because you lost your young heart bit by bit. "


    Huo Qilin wanted to say something, but Zhang Mu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all and questioned him.


    "If you can decide to win or lose by looking at your blood and talent, why use battle to select, why establish this era battlefield and directly detect your blood?"


    Huo Qilin was speechless when asked by Zhang Mu. He was stunned for a while before he realized that it was a hairy boy who taught himself a lesson. He smiled and scolded, "I''m old enough to be asked by you. Your boy is dishonest. He looks stupid. In fact, he knows everything."


    It''s over, it''s over!


    It''s too deep!


    When Zhang Mu was trying to cover up the past with some excuse, Huo Qilin smiled, patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder and said, "in fact, what you said is quite reasonable. It''s better to disguise. My old man just doesn''t know how to restrain his edge, so he will be suppressed.


    You have a good rest. Tomorrow may let you go to the battlefield. The war may break out at any time. Be ready yourself.


    You''d better be careful. Your strength has little impact on the war situation. It''s not a necessary moment. Just paddle if you can. "


    Looking at the fading fire Qilin, Zhang Mu had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Although she knew that fire Qilin was a mutant fire maple, at that moment, Zhang Mu regarded him as a living person.


    In fact, these mutant plants have souls, and they are flesh and blood after they are transformed into human forms.


    Compared with some humans, the souls of these mutated plants seem cleaner, otherwise he would not have put down his guard just now and tray out his thoughts when he was touched to the moving point.


    For the first time, there was a trace of confusion in Zhang Mu''s heart.

 Chapter 496

    During the rest night, Zhang Mu has been analyzing the advantages he has now.


    One is the illusion at the beginning of level 4. Unless there is a strong person at the peak of level 4, no one should be able to see his disguise.


    The other is his prophetic nature of the era battlefield. Although these people have been exploring the battlefield for three months, Zhang Mu is a person who has completely spent the whole era battlefield after all. His understanding of exotic creatures is deeper than those evolutionary creatures who seem to have not erupted in large-scale combat.


    However, how to use these advantages seamlessly in their own espionage activities is important.


    At present, Zhang Mu''s strength exposed is the third-order peak, but at his current level, he can''t get the attention of those senior managers. Although the fourth-order and third-order peaks are only one level away, they are very different.


    Or act according to the tasks assigned to you the next day.


    One morning, there was a knock at the door. In fact, as early as the people outside the door approached, Zhang Mu had opened his eyes.


    He usually doesn''t sleep well, let alone now he is in the enemy''s base camp.


    Zhang Mu pretended to have just got up and pushed open the door of the tree house.


    A ray of sunshine swept in, and what caught Zhang Mu''s eyes was a woman covered with leaves, without whitewash, but with a unique natural beauty.


    A pair of slender jade legs were so gracefully exposed to Zhang Mu''s vision. There was no barrier of leaves, only a few large leaves blocked the key parts.


    Zhang Mu''s face was red, slightly sideways, hiding his embarrassment in the corner behind the door, revealing half his body.


    The woman didn''t notice Zhang Mu''s point. She just felt that he looked a little funny. The corners of his mouth rose and showed white teeth. Looking at Zhang Mu, she said, "you''re also very interesting. How can you be as shy as a girl''s house? Can I still eat you in one bite and don''t even open the door?"


    The woman smiled very well, and Zhang Mu kept reminding herself.


    This is a plant! This is a plant!


    As soon as the blood gas went down, he opened the door and said, "Hello, I just reported yesterday. I don''t know many people before. I''ve never seen a beautiful woman like you. I''m sorry."


    Although Zhang Mu said so, her eyes were full of provocative colors, and she appreciated the woman''s figure openly.


    But to her surprise, even if Zhang Mu was so obviously full of eyes, the girl in front of her didn''t seem to reflect the shyness that human women would show, but seemed very happy.


    "My name is Qing Ling. You''re Zhang Mu, aren''t you? I''m here to register your information. I just came back from the battlefield today, so I didn''t have time yesterday.


    Do you think I look good? Great. You''re such an interesting person. They don''t dare to talk to me. "


    Green Eurya, such a nice name.


    Zhang Mu was stunned and said, "green Eurya, why don''t they dare to talk to you? Is the control here very strict.


    No one praises you for looking good. They have no eyes. "


    In fact, Zhang Mu was secretly smacking her tongue. The woman named Green Eurya had just returned from the battlefield, and she couldn''t detect her breath. It should not be an ordinary third-order peak at least.


    Green Eurya blinked her big eyes and looked closely at Zhang Mu. Suddenly, Zhang Mu couldn''t control it.


    "You''re really fun, but you have to face it up first. I don''t know. There''s still a task in the afternoon. Zhang Mu, tell me your information, um, age, then awakening ability, and then wait for the stage. Well, almost, that''s all. Report it one by one, starting with age."


    Zhang Mu''s heart trembled. The plant turned demon is too tempting.


    A green fragrance smelled into my nose and immediately replied, "green Eurya, my age is twenty."


    "Wow, Zhang Mu, you''re so young. You''ve finally found someone about my age. They''re all old."


    Zhang Mu regretted when he blurted out. You know, his current identity is a plant, not a human.


    Twenty years old, in the long life of plants, it is really very green.


    However, fortunately, the green Eurya in front of her didn''t doubt it, but according to her meaning, she seemed to be about the same age as herself. Zhang Mu asked tentatively, "green Eurya, how old are you? What''s the approximate age of other people here?"


    Hearing that Zhang Mu asked her age, Qingling replied happily, "it should be 19 years since I grew up, but Qingling''s uncles and uncles are at least 100 years old. It seems that the youngest person of her generation is only brother cangyu, who is 40 years old.


    That''s great. I finally met someone about my age. Zhang Mu, you must have great talent. "


    At the age of 40, the plant camp was really terrible. Fortunately, there was a man as old as himself, otherwise Zhang Mu could not hide it.


    "Your level should be the third-order peak. Where is your awakening ability developing?


    If it''s convenient to show it to me, I''ll know. "


    Now Qingling finds that Zhang Mu is actually a person of his own age. In addition, he praised himself just now. She is very happy. Although it is the first time to see Zhang Mu, she feels close.


    Zhang Mu has thought about the awakening ability. He certainly can''t expose the characteristics of spiritual power, so he wants to have the awakening ability closest to and easiest to explain.


    Hiding ability!


    Concealment ability, no matter which camp it is placed in, is a scarce special awakening ability, because the role of scouts before the battle is very important.


    Zhang Mu''s purpose is to break into the core of the enemy. As for whether to return to the Terran first, he has to understand whether the situation is urgent or not.


    If the latent time is short, his espionage is meaningless at all, and he can''t get a high identity. A newcomer directly shows his fourth-order strength and won''t be reused quickly.


    We must make contributions, and then deliberately create some kind of chance and coincidence, so that we can release our breath to the fourth level. Only when we really enter the top level of the plant family can we play a fatal role!


    But the premise must also be that the Terran can hold on. If he is surrounded and suppressed and cannot be defended, his efforts are meaningless.


    The green Eurya in front of her seems to speak well. Maybe she can enter the battlefield directly through her, and then make up her qualifications with practical achievements.


    Zhang Mu, who disappeared in the shadow, looked at the pure green Eurya in front of him and had planned all the follow-up plans.


    Sure enough, his magic is enough to travel all over the world.


    Looking at the surprise in green Eurya''s eyes, Zhang Mu looked forward to the battlefield in the afternoon.


    The game has just begun.

 Chapter 497

    Seeing Zhang Mu slowly disappearing into the shadow, Qingling''s eyes were naturally filled with incredible and a little excitement from the beginning.


    After disappearing for more than ten seconds, Zhang Mu slowly emerged from the corner.


    It seems that she has hidden her body shape, but in fact, it is only Zhang Mu who uses magic to change the vision of green Eurya, making her mistakenly think that she is hiding in the shadow.


    But Zhang Mu found that there was something wrong with the look of green Eurya, and her eyes turned hot.


    "Green Eurya, hey, green Eurya!"


    Zhang Mu reached out and shook in front of the green Eurya. The latter reacted and showed a playful smile. The two small pear vortices were very charming.


    "Zhang Mu, do you know the identity of our vine clan in the whole plant camp?"


    Zhang Mu subconsciously shook his head.


    "Most of our vines have hidden skills because of the characteristics of noumenon, that is, the scouts in the plant camp."


    Green Eurya smiled at Zhang Mu cunningly.


    "So I''m not surprised that your awakening ability is hidden, but I later found that your hiding ability can hide my perception, and you''re not a fourth-order strong man. You''re so powerful!


    Zhang Mu, how did you do it? "


    "I don''t know. Talent, ha ha, ha ha."


    What he came to was the scouts he most wanted to infiltrate. Zhang Mu never thought of it. In the face of Qingling''s doubt, he had to smile and pass it. He couldn''t tell her that it was an illusion to deceive her.


    Green Eurya didn''t find that Zhang Mu was brazenly making it up, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Zhang Mu, your talent is really strong. Well, let you enter the first team. What do you think? If you find intelligence on the battlefield, you can distribute combat merit according to value. Combat merit can be exchanged for cultivation resources. Yuanjing beast core and some unique treasures of our plant family can be exchanged, and if you perform well, you will be reused by the above."


    The first team all at once?


    It sounds as if he is strong. Zhang Mu is a little happy. He has entered the core team of the enemy so easily. It seems that it is necessary to show his skill.


    Zhang Mu didn''t pay attention to the reward of War Merit exchange, but the last sentence will be reused above, which deeply attracted Zhang Mu''s attention.


    Intelligence, while high-risk, can also bring high-yield returns.


    With his real strength at the beginning of the third level, even if he really kills the enemy head-on, it''s good to keep his life.


    With this opportunity, Zhang Mu quickly nodded and said, "OK, just it. Where should I report?"


    "Then I''ll take it as a promise. I didn''t force you."


    Zhang Mu was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of green Eurya.


    At this time, the green Eurya had no pure, silly and ignorant appearance just now, just like a little fox, said with a smile, "Dangdang Dang!


    I''m the captain of the first team of the vine scout Corps.


    Zhang Mu, I inform you now that you are officially called by the team leader! "


    A jade arm patted Zhang Mu on the shoulder, but Zhang Mu suddenly didn''t react to the fact.


    The green Eurya in front of her is actually the captain of the first team. She has directly become her immediate boss!


    "Green Eurya..."


    Zhang Mu was interrupted by green Eurya before he finished. He shouted seriously, "now you are my soldier, call the captain!"


    It seemed that Zhang Mu was frightened by the sudden change of Qingling''s painting style. Zhang Mu suddenly noticed something wrong and asked weakly.


    "You can be the captain.


    Well, Captain, how many people are there in our team?


    If I have a task in the afternoon, should I meet with other team members and get to know each other? "


    At this time, green Eurya showed a successful smile.


    It''s not easy to meet an interesting newcomer with strong strength. She can be fooled. You know, choosing a team also depends on the newcomer''s own opinions.


    Who made this guy''s eyes dishonest, thought she didn''t find it, and paid herself back.


    Her scouting team was established late, and she didn''t get good teammates at all. She didn''t want the dishes, because her identity had ulterior motives, and she refused them one by one.


    This piece of wood in front of me meets all the conditions!


    I finally have company!


    "Well, at present, our first team, just me and you, would rather be deficient than excessive!"


    Looking at the green Eurya chatting there, Zhang Mu''s first reaction was to be trapped and his brain crashed directly.


    What first team, just two people!


    Trap people!


    It''s all pretended to be childish just now!


    Looking at Zhang Mu''s silence, Qing Ling felt that she had played too much and looked at Zhang Mu pitifully.


    Now Zhang Mu won''t be deceived by her look of pity. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "you''re kidding me if you don''t bring you such a trap. They can''t get any combat achievements at all. Can they go sightseeing on the battlefield? They can''t even save their lives.


    Quickly change me to another team! "


    Zhang Mu naturally gets a little angry because of his impatience. If there is only a team of two people, it is almost impossible for him to achieve his goal of breaking into the core of the high-level team.


    No matter which clan, they have to rely on their achievements. What can two people do?


    Seeing Zhang Mu, she seemed to be a little angry. There was a trace of apology on Qingling''s face and quickly explained, "if you want to make achievements, I promise you, it''s definitely more cost-effective for me than you to join a team."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that the look on Zhang Mu''s face eased a little, Qingling quickly added, "I didn''t lie to you. My establishment is really the first team, which is the position given to me by my father. It''s just that I didn''t allow anyone who wants to join, which has been confiscated until now."


    Is there really a first team?


    Zhang Mu said suspiciously, "although I didn''t really go to the battlefield, this kind of war between ethnic groups is not a small thing at all. When two people go up, they will die when they are bombarded by the energy of random bombing, and there is no support. How can they win the war?"


    Green Eurya heard that Zhang Mu was worried about this, and her face relaxed a little.


    "Scouts, why do you need so many people? Even if you get information, you won''t lose your war achievements. We still have a lot of half points."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up. It makes sense to say so. Too many people divided the cake, and there was only one left in the end.


    This is not what he wants for quick success and instant benefit. He is eager for war achievements now!


    Qing Ling said while the iron was hot, "and I have mastered a clue of exotic creatures. It''s not good to follow up. I just need someone to pick me up. I can''t do it alone, so I gave up.


    If you agree, we can start this afternoon. "


    The condition that green Eurya threw out was to overwhelm the last straw in Zhang Mu''s heart. He bit his teeth and answered.


    "OK, I''ll hang out with you, but you have to make sure the clue is true."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu finally agreed to stay in his team, Qingling finally breathed a sigh in her heart. She doesn''t want to be the commander of the light pole. It''s really bad to know that there is no one to answer and that she can''t eat fat in front of her.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll go home first and I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Looking at the green Eurya leaving his tree house lightly, Zhang Mu had the feeling of being turned into a thief ship.


    How can this 19-year-old be like an old goblin who has lived for hundreds of years!


    But seeing the direction of green Eurya''s back, Zhang Mu immediately took a breath.


    She went straight to the tree house with the core giant tree!


    The father mentioned by Qing Ling just now is wan Xu, the patriarch of the vine family!


    This green Eurya is the princess of the vine family!

 Chapter 498

    Looking at the green Eurya integrated with the dense forest, Zhang Mu always felt a little unreliable.


    Zhang Mu was brought to this place by green Eurya. She found it in a big circle in the blank area of the three forces. She meant the places where exotic creatures might gush out.


    In fact, Zhang Mu doesn''t believe it, because later generations have long made a conclusion that exotic creatures are thrown at random.


    But in order not to arouse green Eurya''s doubt, Zhang Mu had to follow.


    But in this remote place, Zhang Mu of later generations has never been here.


    With low strength, he can only beat soy sauce in the front battlefield. Only the Terran garrison is his scope of activities.


    As for his business activities, they are naturally related to business.


    I don''t know where exotic creatures are released, but it is said that as long as they are outside the tested race allocation area, they may have the probability of appearing, so ordinary people don''t dare to wander around.


    However, they poured into the channel of the era battlefield. In the later discovery, it was concluded that their source did not have a fixed position.


    According to high-level analysis, these exotic creatures are summoned for their experience.


    Zhang Mu''s small business, that is, between the battlefield and the garrison, took advantage of the convenience of era merchant rings to run some transportation business. However, the scale was not large at that time. One was that he dared not go deep, and the other was that the size of era merchant rings was limited and could not accommodate too many goods.


    However, thanks to the war and business, and his extensive contacts, he easily found his position in the era battlefield.


    "I said green Eurya, is your intelligence reliable? How can this be the base camp of exotic creatures?"


    Now the green Eurya has integrated with the surrounding environment. If it hadn''t made a sound, even Zhang Mu couldn''t find her position. We can imagine how terrible her hiding ability is.


    Although no one could be found, the green Eurya''s voice rang gently.


    "Actually, I''m not sure, but I''ve seen exotic creatures come out of a cave before, but the cave will disappear after half an hour, and it''s heavily guarded.


    I have been watching for two days, but I can''t find a chance to go in, so I want to find someone to cooperate with me to lead them away.


    Otherwise, I would have slipped in alone. "


    Even if she can''t see the green Eurya clearly, Zhang Mu can feel the excitement in her words and find the source of exotic creatures. If it is true, it is indeed a great credit.


    The duration is only half an hour, and the continuous monitoring time is only two days?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu, hiding in the shadow, took his eyes seriously for the first time.


    In this case, what Qing Ling said should be true!


    Zhang Mu stared at the empty forest space, feeling excited that his prey was coming out immediately.


    In future generations, he dared not leave the human station for self-protection, but now it is different. Even if he has been unconscious for so long, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    Everyone has curiosity about the unknown, and Zhang Mu is no exception, especially after he has the capital to protect himself.


    "Green Eurya, when will they come out every time you monitor?" Zhang Mu didn''t turn around and asked in a low voice.


    Qing Ling replied with certainty, "in five minutes, the law of the first two days is like this. I don''t know if it will change today."


    Hearing that there were five minutes left, Zhang Mu relaxed. He suddenly thought that now was not his main purpose. The problem of exotic creatures was important, but whether the crisis faced by mankind could be overcome was the basis of everything.


    Looking at the green around him, Zhang Mu suddenly had an idea. He was going to beat around the Bush from green Eurya and set some useful information.


    "Qing Ling, you know I just entered the battlefield yesterday. Can you tell me something specific? I don''t know anything now."


    Green Eurya asked in surprise, "didn''t your guide tell you?"


    Zhang Mu thought about Huo Qilin, who was holding her to discuss whether her name was good or bad, and immediately shook her head.


    Seeing this, Qingling chuckled, "I really sent a Lengtou Qing here. Also, uncle huoqilin seemed very happy to stay in our family yesterday. It''s estimated that he forgot about it. I''ll tell you while there''s still time."


    "This era battlefield should be arranged by the person who made a sound when the end of the world opened or made us evolve. Although we don''t know what it is, once we reached the third-order peak, we were forcibly summoned in. You should know that we can''t control it at all. It''s the power that dominates us."


    Zhang Mu didn''t interrupt and motioned Qing Ling to continue.


    "When we entered the era battlefield, we were told that this is a game. The winning race can gain hegemony on the original planet, and the loser will become a stepping stone for the winner.


    All this seems to be a game, and we are like playthings in the hands of the person behind us.


    Although we are not willing to become other people''s playthings, we are unable to resist and can only follow his orders.


    According to him, it should be that we should decide a victory with these exotic creatures, and then rank the winners among the four races we entered the era battlefield.


    It''s about ethnic groups. There''s no way. We have to fight. "


    All this information is known to Zhang Mu, but Zhang Mu is surprised at what Qingling knows, but considering her identity, Zhang Mu knows it.


    "Are our four races united in the era battlefield? Anyway, they all came out of one planet."


    The most important thing is coming!


    The expression on Zhang Mu''s face was very relaxed, just like asking casually, but his ears stood up waiting for Qing Ling''s answer.


    Green Eurya didn''t take it to heart. She looked at the open space and replied casually, "it''s not that simple. Now exotic creatures don''t put much pressure on us. We''re fine. We''re independent of the world, but the other three races are natural enemies. The zombie clan uses the dead Terrans to expand their ethnic group. How can you put this hatred down?


    But the worst thing is not this. As soon as the Terran entered, it was besieged by the ORC. It coincided with the zombie family to suppress the Terran. It is said that it seems that a fourth order demon emperor of the orc gave orders.


    It''s cruel to say that we must destroy the Terran! "


    Zhang Mu is not surprised. After all, the former vice mayor of Luoyang forced Wang Liang to death. Now the child of the Banshee emperor is also missing.


    There is hatred between ordinary people of the two races, affecting only a small number of people. However, if there is hatred between the ruling figures of the two ethnic groups, it is normal to rise to absolute opposition between the two ethnic groups.


    "Can''t the Terran hold on now?"


    Zhang Mu asked tentatively. This is the question he wants to ask most.


    However, after the meeting, green Eurya''s answer let Zhang Mu breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that they are surrounded and can''t hunt exotic creatures. The Terran is lucky. Several fourth-order strongmen of the earth system have made an inexplicable array and defended the last line of defense."


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know who the fourth order earth system strongman is, but it''s impossible to defend against the concentrated fire attack of the two ethnic groups.


    But when Zhang Mu heard Qing Ling say there was an inexplicable array, he probably knew it.


    It may be that a junior agent merchant of the era has made a move!


    He used the items he exchanged to tie in with the power of the strong people of the earth system to set up a border.


    Fortunately, mankind still has a group of era agent businessmen. Zhang Mu feels a little lucky.


    At this time, Qingling continued, "we will have a meeting of all ethnic groups to discuss this matter, but our opinions are not very unified, so we are going to gather the strong people above level 4 to discuss how our family should deal with it."


    A flash of light flashed in Zhang Mu''s eyes. This is a good opportunity to save the human race. As long as he persuades the plant race to send troops, the pressure of the two races on the two races will be greatly reduced.


    However, to convince a group of plants, Zhang Mu thinks it''s big.


    One, to prepare your speech, you have to analyze it from the perspective of the interests of the plant family.


    The other is to show enough achievements to enter the meeting, otherwise it will be suspicious to speak for the Terran suddenly.


    Zhang Mu looked at the open space of the cave in the mouth of green Eurya, and his eyes were very hot.


    Whether we can break into the core high-rise of the plant family depends on this time!

 Chapter 499

    The remaining two minutes flashed by.


    Sure enough, the location mentioned by green Eurya changed greatly after it arrived at the time point.


    Familiar space power!


    A cave suddenly appeared in the empty place just now, which was extremely abrupt and incompatible with the dense forest.


    Those exotic creatures, also transmitted from other places, should be the space channels built by the people behind them.


    "Green Eurya, are you ready to do it?"


    Zhang Mu inquired about Qing Ling, but found that she converged her breath to no talent and said, "when those exotic creatures come out, they will come out first. If we are too urgent, we will bump into them. Their strength hovers between the fourth and third peaks, and we will be finished if they are caught by the big forces."


    Quite calm, Zhang Mu has a little confidence in this action.


    Since there are teammates, it''s not a one-man battle.


    Obviously, green Eurya has strong consciousness and observation ability, and is born to be a scout.


    As soon as the green Eurya''s voice fell, exotic creatures poured out of the cave. It was dark and crowded outside the cave. The hiding position that the green Eurya was looking for was just at an appropriate distance and could be seen clearly.


    The appearance is extremely ugly, just like the aliens in the pre apocalyptic films. They are disgusting protrusions all over, but they walk upright.


    This is the first time Zhang Mu has observed exotic creatures so closely. Before, he dared not face these exotic creatures in order to save his life. Even if he saw it, it was a corpse.


    To his surprise, these exotic creatures were surprisingly disciplined when they gathered, which was not consistent with their beast like appearance, but Zhang Mu thought they had actually evolved intelligence.


    "Zhang Mu, their big troops have left. There are a fourth-order strength alien creature and three third-order peaks left. It seems that they also attach great importance to this transmission point.


    Hurry up. It''s only less than 30 minutes. Let''s go in and detect it. Come out immediately. I''ll help you lead away the leader of level 4. You go directly in. If you can, I''ll find a chance to keep up. "


    "I''ll go in alone?"


    Zhang Mu turned his head in a daze.


    Green Eurya said angrily, "either you get rid of the fourth order alien creature, I''ll go in and get out. You can keep up."


    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t want to take risks, he can only take a chance if he wants to make a living.


    The situation is really wrong. Just step back.


    "I can go in. How can you distract the alien creature of level 4?"


    Green Eurya didn''t talk nonsense. In Zhang Mu''s dull eyes, she suddenly left the hidden state, stepped out with a long snow-white leg, walked out of the grass where they were hiding, and was exposed to the eyes of the four exotic creatures.


    "Hey, black toad, I''m here. Come after me!"


    Then, in Zhang Mu''s staring, green Eurya stepped out with big steps.


    There is a feeling that the wind is rustling and the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he has gone.


    The other side seemed stunned, but when the green Eurya raised her wrist and shot a green thorn ball from the green leaves, the other party finally knew what she was going to do.


    The fourth order exotic creature blocked the attack, turned around and ordered the others, suddenly jumped out, fell to the ground, directly smashed a huge pit, and chased in the direction of green Eurya with a big mouth.


    When the green Eurya took the fourth order alien creature away, she winked playfully at Zhang Mu.


    The divine eye seemed to tell Zhang Mu a word.


    "Am I good?"


    Is that ok?


    How could this green Eurya have so much confidence to directly challenge an alien creature with fourth-order strength?


    Although Zhang Mu is a little worried about the girl, now is the best time. There are only three third-order peaks left in the guard force.


    Zhang Mu is not a hesitant person. Qing Ling naturally has her confidence, so he Zhang Mu will also start to act.


    Originally, Zhang Mu used magic to cover the audio-visual, but in Qingling''s eyes, he hid in the shadow, and he just walked out.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know whether his illusion works well for these exotic creatures from other spaces.


    If you can, go in. If you can''t, slip away quickly. Your strength in the early stage of the third level is not enough to fight against one person. Thinking about the king of war horses in those years, Zhang Mu has a deep sense of frustration.


    Like him, the awakening ability is ordinary, and the step-by-step challenge is almost a dream.


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Mu didn''t seem to be close to the other side.


    But when Zhang Mu was within ten meters of them, these exotic creatures suddenly became a little anxious.


    Vision, hearing, smell, and even the vibration of the ground are taken into account. How do you feel that you will still be found?


    Zhang Mu stopped. His understanding of the abilities of these exotic creatures was almost zero, so he didn''t dare to act rashly now.


    There was no way. Time was pressing. Zhang Muyi clenched his teeth and directly released the relic in the brain to the full power, that is, the level at the beginning of the fourth order. The magic was suddenly blessed on himself, calming the emotions of the opposite exotic creatures.


    The magic of level 4 is extremely terrible. It''s a world away from what Zhang Mu needs to do at the peak of level 3.


    It doesn''t need Zhang Mu''s control at all. He directly invades the other party''s brain and adjusts what to change and what not to change according to his previous memory.


    Even now, Zhang Mu starts to fight them. Even if they die, they will still think they are on normal patrol and have routine communication and dialogue with their companions.


    But the premise is that Zhang Mu can break the defense of these exotic creatures, so he didn''t do it.


    The Buddha devil futu on Zhang Mu''s chest gradually emerged. The Buddha''s treasure is solemn, and the evil ghost is extremely ferocious. The era energy develops the ability of the relic to the maximum along the tattoo circuit.


    At the same time, it stimulates the ups and downs of his spiritual sea and provides the most basic strength for the continuation of magic.


    Zhang Mu was so lucky that he calmly penetrated among the three exotic creatures at the peak of level 3. This was the first time he used the illusion of level 4 strength.


    Moreover, the burden on the spiritual sea was also within an affordable range, and most of the loss was borne by the Buddha magic futu tower on his chest.


    The reward is worth it!


    Looking at the cave that swallowed up the light in front of him, it was like a big mouth for a gluttonous beast to invite the king into the urn. In fact, Zhang Mu was still a little afraid.


    What if you don''t come back?


    Will it be permanently left in that foreign space?


    These are all questions that Zhang Mu has repeatedly thought about many times, but he resolutely chose to enter directly and put aside the heavy ideological constraints.


    We must let the Terran win this race battle!


    In this way, he can see the mysterious triangular cone crystal that brought him back.


    This is the only way Zhang Mu has a chance to understand the truth.


    To live is to have an idea.


    The hot blood hidden in Zhang Mu''s body began to boil!


    Since I have a fourth order illusion to rely on, what no one dares to do in future generations, I''ll play!


    I have capital, I play!


    The bottom of Zhang Mu''s eyes showed a glimmer of clarity. He didn''t leave him too much time. The speed soared and began to sprint.


    His figure gradually disappeared into the unfathomable cave.

 Chapter 500

    There are no obstacles in this cave, not even normal stalactites, only dead darkness.


    Zhang Mu has an intuition that this is the space channel to an exotic land.


    The surface looks motionless, but his position is changing all the time.


    This is an inexplicable feeling. It seems that he is very familiar with the power of space.


    A glimmer of light lit up Zhang Mu''s vision in front of him.


    Just in case, Zhang Mu released the illusion, the object is himself, and covered himself with a layer of illusion.


    The essence of magic is aimed at the target. Any creature will automatically be hit when it sees the current Zhang Mu.


    This is the horror of the fourth order illusion.


    The sudden light made Zhang Mu uncomfortable. He estimated the time when he entered the use.


    Three minutes!


    In other words, in addition to leaving for three minutes, I still have 20 minutes of detection time.


    If this is the base camp of exotic creatures, report this information and appropriately expose their fourth-order strength. At that time, they can easily achieve their goals.


    Zhang Mu imagined something different. He thought that the place where these exotic creatures lived might be purgatory, but the fact is just the opposite.


    Bright sunshine, unknown birds, a quiet beauty.


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect this place to look like this, but now he can''t think too much. He must immediately find the gathering place of exotic creatures and estimate their quantity and strength.


    He raised his head and looked at the sun here. Zhang Mu began to run.


    No, the "sun" above is not a sphere, like a blooming flower.


    It should not be the sun, but the star of this planet. It turns out that exotic creatures also come from an independent planet.


    Zhang Mu had a deeper understanding of the era battlefield. He felt that an idea crossed, but he missed it and didn''t catch it, but he knew that the idea that burst into it was the key.


    Why can''t you remember?


    Time is running out. Zhang Mu sprints at full speed all the way along the footprints on the ground. At the same time, he silently calculates the time required to return. He must leave enough time for leaving.


    Fortunately, he has good luck.


    Not far away, I came across a building complex suspected to be the residence of exotic creatures, which is very much like the rubble of primitive society.


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up, there was still enough time!


    And he saw alien creatures patrolling. There should be nothing wrong.


    It is hard to imagine that such an alien creature will have its own civilized society.


    Zhang Mu felt that what he had missed would soon be remembered.


    I don''t know if there will be more than the early stage of the fourth order here, but he thinks it should not, otherwise they would have lost in the era battlefield of later generations.


    Zhang Muyi gnawed his teeth and drilled through the cracks of several guards. He was completely unaware of the blessing of the fourth-order magic, but now time is the biggest limit.


    He has only fifteen minutes! There''s only seven minutes left for him to explore!


    When seven minutes arrive, he must leave here.


    Otherwise, if this exotic space can''t find the way to the era battlefield, he may never go out again!


    On the strange style buildings, Zhang Mu kept jumping and estimated the strength range of this exotic creature tribe. It seems that the exotic creatures just went out are the strongest among their tribes.


    In the whole primitive tribe, there are only five early stages of the fourth order and twenty third-order peaks.


    The power of the fourth order magic is very strong. Even if Zhang Mu caused much noise, the whole tribe was not disturbed.


    Even if you count the people who went out before, the plant family can directly wipe out the tribe of this alien creature.


    There is a kind of blue crystal in exotic organisms. Strangely, it is also in their neck, but if it is not taken out ten minutes after the death of exotic organisms, it will melt in the corpse.


    If you take the blue crystal with corresponding strength, the user''s cultivation speed will advance by leaps and bounds, which is also the reason why it is extremely necessary to compete for exotic creatures.


    But now all races should not have found this thing, otherwise they will not attack foreign creatures so casually.


    This is also a chip for Zhang Mu to speak confidently. Zhang Mu wants to tell the Terrans to grow up quickly.


    But in their current situation, they can''t even go out to hunt exotic creatures, so they have to tell the plant family first.


    At present, the most important thing is to remove the crisis of the beast family and the zombie family to mankind, and it is best to eliminate them. In the end, it is really the plant family and the human family. Zhang Mu has a last card to allow him to do so.


    That''s the crossing behind him!


    However, his instinct was to resist branding his soul with the mark of the nether world.


    He would never use the strange river behind him unless he had to.


    Zhang Mu is leaving. There are about three minutes left. Zhang Mu is ready to retreat. It''s always good to leave more time in his hand. Otherwise, he won''t be caught unprepared in any emergency.


    With a simple tribal structure, Zhang Mu felt that he had broken into the home of an exotic creature.


    Now Zhang Mu is on alert. His vigilance has reached the highest point, scanning the strange environment around him.


    Nothing valuable!


    This is Zhang Mu''s conclusion after scanning around. He wants to leave quickly and can''t waste time here.


    Suddenly, there was a sound not far away.


    Zhang Mu, who was now on alert, suddenly turned around and ran in that direction.


    After bypassing the haystack of the obstacle, he saw the source of the movement. To Zhang Mu''s disappointment, it was just a young alien creature.


    Sitting by the river, while looking at the river, he painted on the ground.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the pattern painted by the exotic creature and just wanted to leave.


    But it was this look that stopped him.


    That pattern is a human shape!


    But the young alien creature was painting against the mirror image in the river, that is, it was painting itself.


    But it is an extremely ugly alien creature!


    Zhang Mu walked slowly to the back of the young exotic creature.


    Sure enough, it was painting itself.


    One will play with his face, and the other will carve and draw on the soil.


    His painting skills are very good. He has finished this work and looks very satisfied.


    It''s a human child!


    Be sure to say something different. The child in this painting has some tattoos on his face.


    An aura that Zhang Mu had been ignoring flashed by!


    We always thought they were made monsters, but we just thought they were monsters.


    What we see is not necessarily true!


    Zhang Mu took a deep breath. In order to confirm his mind, he used magic to change himself into the guarded exotic creatures he had just seen at the entrance of the village, and untied the five sense shield of this young exotic creature.


    As if hearing a voice from behind, the young alien turned his head in doubt.


    But when he saw Zhang Mu''s appearance, he retreated in horror and screamed.


    Zhang Mu then manipulated his memory with magic, calmed him down, and then changed his face to his original face, but he got the same tattoo on his face as in its pattern.


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s face, the young exotic creature, although somewhat vigilant, did not retreat or panic, but pointed to Zhang Mu and said something he didn''t understand.


    He guessed right.


    Zhang Mu, who had figured everything out, looked very ugly.


    It turns out that these exotic creatures are also human beings!

 Chapter 501

    Zhang Mu let the exotic human child fall asleep and quickly left here.


    Go back first.


    The earth is not the only testing ground. If he guesses correctly, this exotic planet is another controlled testing ground similar to the earth.


    Damn it!


    This feeling of being regarded as a doll is really bad!


    This era battlefield was put into two experimental sites of evolutionary organisms.


    It''s like raising poisonous insects. They mix together and choose the last family to live.


    It was these exotic creatures that lost in the future. From the development of their civilization, we can see that their overall strength is still weaker than that of the earth.


    At that time, everyone just thought that these were the demons who tried them, but they didn''t know that these exotic creatures also existed like them. Perhaps in their eyes, the four families of the earth were also changed into ugly demons.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were cold, and he became the plaything behind the scenes with his family.


    Zhang Mu doesn''t know the fate of those exotic creatures after losing, but there should be no good results.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu, who realized a problem, felt cold in the back of his head.


    Will there be something like Lanjing at their neck!


    Will it become booty after death as a reward for the winner?


    He subconsciously touched the position of his neck, but he didn''t notice any protrusions.


    But his intuition told him that the existence of blue crystal must exist!


    If both sides of the era battlefield are the test objects of each other, at least this condition must be fair.


    Become mutual nourishment!


    Like ripening, their evolution is to eat the power of the loser and expand.


    Zhang Mu with a gloomy face rushed to the position of the transmission point. Sure enough, the transmission port began to be illusory.


    There is not much time left for him. He can only take one step at a time.


    Sometimes, knowing too much is also a burden.


    Zhang Mu felt overwhelmed. He seemed to underestimate the strength of the people behind the scenes.


    In front of him, it seems that a large number of strong men have wantonly rounded up exotic creatures because they found the secret of Lanjing, and then their strength soared like medicine.


    Then, it''s like ripe melons and fruits.


    So, the Reaper?


    Is the purpose of opening this era battlefield because the harvester thinks the natural growth of melons and fruits is too slow?


    Zhang Mu didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Whether it is the human race, the zombie race, the plant race, the beast race, the final significance of growth is to become the rations of others?


    Think carefully and fear!


    But when he finally got this conclusion in his mind, suddenly this memory was directly deleted!


    It seems that there is a mysterious force in his body, which seems to be protecting Zhang Mu.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    His previous memory was perfectly connected, but he had never met the young exotic creature, forgotten the painting and the truth he had found most.


    "Why hasn''t Qingling nanizi come to pick me up? Is there any accident?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the disappearing cave behind him and the empty forest. He felt a little strange, but he thought it was green Eurya who had not got rid of the tracking of the fourth-order exotic creatures.


    The order difference is one layer, which can lead Zhang Mu away.


    At this time, a jade arm suddenly patted Zhang Mu''s shoulder from behind, which really startled him.


    "Zhang Mu, you can''t do this. As a captain, I''ll criticize you."


    It''s green Eurya. She''s right behind Zhang Mu!


    Zhang Mu subconsciously jumped away, turned to look at the green Eurya behind him, and said angrily, "do you still use hiding ability for me?"


    "Didn''t I test your vigilance? I didn''t expect you to be unprepared!"


    Green Eurya pretended to be disappointed and attracted Zhang Mu''s helpless eyes.


    Just now, he directly untied the blessing of magic on himself. It''s not without consumption. There are no enemies around. Who knows that there is another one hiding behind him.


    "If you have a heart attack, you can carry me back directly."


    The green Eurya replied with a smile, "I haven''t heard that plants can have hearts."


    No, what''s the matter today? I''m so absent-minded that I even forgot my identity.


    He also looked good at the green Eurya, and didn''t find anything wrong. Zhang Mu had to cover up, "isn''t this an illusion? You didn''t get a guest''s heart when you were illusion? I came in strict accordance with the standard."


    Green Eurya smacked her tongue, looked at Zhang Mu curiously and said, "I can''t imagine that you, a mountain man from the mountain, still know how to strictly follow the standards. Of course, I''m also a comprehensive fake Terran. It also has a heart."


    "That''s good. By the way, what about the exotic creature at the beginning of the fourth order?"


    Zhang Mu found an opportunity to switch off the topic and hurriedly asked Qingling about it.


    The green Eurya replied with a smile, "originally wanted to lead it away and hide it. Who knows it seems that it can hold on to me and didn''t give me the opportunity to awaken. I reluctantly kept a distance with it from the forest. Later, I met an elder and threw the big guy to him."


    Zhang Mu secretly praised that it was not easy to distance from the exotic creatures at the beginning of the fourth order.


    It seems that she was afraid of Zhang Mu''s misunderstanding. Qingling thought that she didn''t follow up as agreed, and hurriedly explained, "Zhang Mu, I really want to get rid of the fourth order exotic creature and came to you, but it''s really too difficult. It''s different from what I met before, so she didn''t arrive. Don''t be angry. I didn''t fool you into it."


    Zhang Mu was also skeptical about her words.


    No one knows the danger of entering. No one knows whether she can come back. Zhang Mu won''t take it all because of her words.


    To be exact, in fact, Zhang Mu always had a layer of defense against this changeable green Eurya.


    After all, it is obvious that she can feel the possibility that she uses herself as a danger detector, but now he still needs Qingling to hold the needle and lead for him, so she waved her hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Mu''s performance was flawless, as if he really didn''t think so much.


    Green Eurya looked at Zhang Mu''s eyes, very sincere and relieved.


    This piece of wood is really wooden. I don''t doubt it at all. Forget it. I wasn''t going to pit him.


    Green Eurya walked up to Zhang Mu, approached his cheek and asked, "have you found anything important?"


    Although Zhang Mu was amazed by him for the first time, he is now very dull.


    However, in order to create an easily trusted image, Zhang Mu acted like a man suddenly approached by the opposite sex. He stepped back a little, turned his head and took a few deep breaths before slowly saying, "yes."


    Zhang Mu, who has lost her memory, said the thing about Lanjing as a chip after all.

 Chapter 502

    After getting Zhang Mu''s affirmative reply, Qing Ling''s eyes brightened up. Now she urgently needs military merit to prove herself.


    Her first team is now under great pressure. I didn''t expect that the newcomer really surprised herself.


    "What is it? What did you find? The number of enemies?"


    Zhang Mu stared at the green Eurya in front of him and said with a smile, "just now, when I was almost exposed, I killed an exotic creature. Later, when I was hiding its body, I suddenly found that there was a blue crystal behind their heads, that is, at their neck, which could be absorbed by me. Then I felt that my strength had increased.


    And most importantly, there are no side effects. "


    "We have dissected the corpses of exotic creatures, but we didn''t find anything?"


    Green Eurya asked suspiciously. As a princess of the vine family, she knows too many things that ordinary people don''t know, including this. If there is really any blue crystal, it will be found when the corpse of an alien creature is pulled back.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of time. The blue crystal has to be fresh?"


    Then, in order to prove that his words were true, Zhang Mu suddenly exposed his breath. Of course, it was the effect of magic blessing, which increased significantly than his original breath.


    Green Eurya had some doubts when she heard Zhang Mu say this before, but the strength of Zhang Mu''s soaring now is that she can actually feel it. She instantly realized how important the news should be.


    "Moreover, I found that the gathering place of exotic creatures is actually small. Our plant family can enter their territory and harvest a large number of blue crystals. At that time, we can directly lead the other three families."


    "We''re going to turn over this time!"


    Looking at the green Eurya jumping with excitement, Zhang Mu probably guessed that the little princess may be under great pressure now, especially when Zhang Mu knew that her first team was true.


    Let Zhang Mu guess right. She doesn''t want to be said to be a naughty little princess relying on her father.


    "Zhang Mu, I still have to confirm it again before I can report it to the Queen''s sister. It''s not a small matter. We must be careful. Let''s find an exotic creature and see if there is the blue crystal behind its neck.


    It happens that she has a meeting this evening. It seems that it is aimed at the current situation of the four ethnic groups. We can just go there. "


    Is there a meeting this evening?


    Zhang Mu restrained his excitement and bet everything right.


    "Where are exotic creatures now?"


    Green Eurya smiled cunningly, "you can''t find it blindly, but there must be a blank area in San no matter. There is a frontal battlefield. We just need to steal the body of an alien creature at that time, and we don''t have to do it ourselves."


    Zhang Mu nodded and agreed. He didn''t go deep into the front battlefield, but he should have the ability to protect himself.


    They rushed all the way. Zhang Mu was also anxious. He must catch up with the Queen''s ethnic group meeting.


    Fortunately, the green Eurya is very familiar with this area, so it is easy to approach the front battlefield, with mountains and a grand canyon.


    And their goal is the frontal battlefield in the canyon.


    "There are few green plants here. It''s difficult for me to hide. You can also find a good shadow. Don''t be found. Those exotic creatures are cruel, and don''t be attacked by your own people."


    Zhang Mu knows it well. The worst thing about such a large-scale war is to be accidentally injured by his own people, but there is no way. Who wants them not to act with the collective forces?


    However, it was a surprise to Zhang Mu and green Eurya when they really arrived in the canyon.


    There is no big conflict between the large forces of the plant family stationed here and those exotic creatures. They are still trying to test both sides. Without sufficient interests, they will not fight to the death.


    The plant clan should consider whether it will lose its strength and affect the duel with the other three races.


    Now what they have found is that this alien creature has no value to them. Why do they do this thankless thing? Even if there is a small-scale battle, it is in twos and threes and can''t turn over any waves.


    "How long have they been deadlocked like this?"


    Green Eurya glanced and said, "it should be a long time. At first, it was fierce, but no one was willing to waste their troops. We dragged the bodies back and studied them all.


    So I said if your discovery is true, it will change the war situation, and even let the plant race dominate the whole battlefield before other races react! "


    At this time, green Eurya''s eyes are full of pride and longing!


    Qing Ling, although her character is changeable, she is also a person who loves her race!


    Unfortunately, they are not a family.


    I have my own race! I am, Terran!


    Zhang Mu looked at her eyes, his mood was a little complicated, and he had not realized that all races on the planet, even in the testing ground, were actually the same.


    Green Eurya didn''t know what Zhang Mu was thinking. She urged him, "we feel like walking along with a corpse. Anyway, only they will recover the corpse. We don''t want it. The evening meeting is very close, and the time is urgent."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu asked with a smile, "how can they recover the bodies? Can they pull back the bodies of their companions like us and remember them?"


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s ridicule, green Eurya burst out laughing.


    "How could it be! They are all monsters. I doubt whether they are eating their companions'' bodies."


    Zhang Mu didn''t take it to heart. Now his cognition of these exotic creatures is still a monster.


    The two men secretly approached a place where fierce fighting broke out. The exotic creatures here have not been dragged back.


    "Zhang Mu, there are no plants here. I''m not easy to hide. You come."


    Zhang Mu nodded and opened the illusion. It was like hiding into the shadow in the eyes of green Eurya, which made her envy.


    "There are shadows everywhere, but my awakening ability can play the best hiding effect only by cooperating with plants. This guy is so strong. If I enter level 4, I can''t assassinate the big people of other races?"


    Green Eurya''s eyes lit up when she thought of this. Zhang Mu became stronger and stronger. As his captain, he would become more and more powerful.


    At that time, my father will pay attention to me, instead of giving me a first-class team to comfort me perfunctorily.


    Green Eurya bit her lip. Everything she did was to prove herself.


    Zhang Mu''s appearance gave her hope.


    If Lanjing can improve her strength, advance herself to level 4, and then send Zhang Mu to level 4, according to his special awakening ability, she will certainly be valued by the Queen''s sister.


    At that time, when the Queen''s sister supports herself, there won''t be so many people chewing their tongue!


    Brother cangyu can''t force people to be difficult.

 Chapter 503

    Zhang Mu didn''t know that Qing Ling thought so many things in her heart and ran out directly.


    The battle in front of us is fierce. All the soldiers of the plant family are incarnated as tree people. With their own bodies as weapons, they wave, lift, smash and complete at one go.


    The alien creatures on the opposite side are very flexible. They jump among the trees, and wood chips fly down with one claw. However, it is not much damage to the rough and fleshy tree people, but it can arouse their anger.


    Although exotic creatures are extremely flexible, tree people attack very frequently and have great power. Once they are smashed down, many will be severely trampled under their feet and ground into meat mud.


    Zhang Mu spotted a corpse of an alien creature swept out by the tree man on the edge of the battlefield, picked it up and took it back to the location of the green Eurya. No one noticed its sudden disappearance, and the battle continued.


    Boom!


    At Qingling''s side, Zhang Mucai untied the illusion and spooked her like a prank.


    "How, isn''t it exciting?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s teasing eyes, green Eurya fiercely gouged out him, stopped paying attention to him and turned her eyes to the alien corpse he brought back.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Looking at the green Eurya turning over the body there, Zhang Mu looked at the war situation.


    It has to be said that although the combat effectiveness of the tree man is not strong, he is very restrained from these exotic creatures. Unless they bombard the tree core, other injuries are pure minor injuries.


    Zhang Mu observed for so long that many exotic creatures were swept out, but only one tree man was focused on hitting the tree core.


    After losing the tree core, the tree man changed back to his body, and his body was fragile and scattered one after another.


    There were a large number of casualties and the fighting between the two sides became more intense.


    "Zhang Mu, why can''t I find the blue crystal you said? You''re not deceiving me, are you?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu heard the confused voice of green Eurya, and he quickly turned around.


    "Impossible!"


    Qing Ling stepped aside and asked Zhang Mu to come by herself.


    Zhang Mu came forward and saw the wound torn by green Eurya. It was really behind his neck. He looked for it carefully again, but he found nothing.


    "Even if the volume of blue crystal is small and difficult to find, how can he not know the specific location so accurately?"


    Green Eurya stared at him and said, "Zhang Mu, do you know the consequences of lying about the military situation? Fortunately, I checked it myself first. If I went directly to the meeting to find the Queen''s sister, I would be miserable."


    "Maybe the body died too long."


    Zhang Mu frowned and explained to Qing Ling, but the latter didn''t listen.


    She could imagine what those who supported cangyu would say about her, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Lao Wan''s daughter is still so rash. If Lao Wan hadn''t protected her, really, ah."


    "Compared with his identity, Cang Yu is only high but not low. It is the only fourth stage in their family except Lao Wan. In the early stage, the marriage between the two is not very good. Qingling is not sensible at all."


    Because it was not the first time she had heard this kind of advice. If it were not for his father''s face, those people might have said how hard it would be to hear.


    Although brother cangyu is very kind to her, she really doesn''t like the only person in the so-called family who matches her. She wants to live her own life.


    But now even Zhang Mu, who had just met, bullied her.


    Green Eurya''s nature is a little unruly, but her heart is very fragile. She thinks Zhang Mu is also lying to her, and she is wronged immediately.


    Looking at the green Eurya jumping up and down just now, she turned into a little girl who was about to have a pear blossom with rain. Zhang Mu''s head was a little swollen, and he couldn''t persuade him any more. He directly pressed the green Eurya''s shoulder and roared face to face.


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s too annoying."


    Green Eurya was stupid at once. No one had yelled at her directly.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of noise on the battlefield, otherwise Zhang Mu''s roar would certainly attract other people''s attention.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know why he was a little angry today. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "wait, I said there will be. Don''t cry, but also a princess of a family. It''s embarrassing."


    Before Qingling returned to her, Zhang Mu rushed out again.


    There''s no way. Zhang Mu judged that the places convenient for picking up are at the edge. It''s estimated that the time of death has passed ten minutes. Even if it hasn''t passed, it may be almost the same. There will be no more at that time. There''s really no way to explain.


    Fresh, dead bodies can only be killed now.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the center of the battlefield. As soon as his eyes gathered, he thought of a way, but it was a little trouble.


    He dodged and rushed into the circle of fighting between exotic creatures and tree men.


    Zhang Mu now disguised himself as air and sneaked slowly in the dead corner of the attack on both sides.


    With a bang, the tree man''s arm fell down, and the cracked ground sank again.


    Zhang mukan escaped this attack, and several strong winds sounded behind him, and several exotic creatures rushed over.


    Although they can''t see Zhang Mu, and the target is also the tree man in front of Zhang Mu, if Zhang Mu doesn''t dodge, he will still hit it firmly, and that Zhang Mu will only end up being hit and fly.


    Feeling the danger, Zhang Mu had no time to check and suddenly fell to the ground. Fortunately, the exotic creatures jumped over Zhang Mu''s head and didn''t touch him.


    That won''t work!


    Zhang Mu looked at the increasingly chaotic war situation. If he continued like this, he could not go to the core combat area, not to mention taking the body. He might not be able to move himself.


    Zhang Mu''s mind, oppressed by danger, was called up. Of course, if he couldn''t think of another way, he couldn''t get in now. If he could get back, something would happen!


    Yes!


    Zhang Mu wants to try, but he has to bet.


    When the tree man in front of you moves, you have to step on it.


    Zhang Mu''s mind is all focused on the tree man''s feet. If the situation is wrong, he will leave immediately and find another chance.


    But Zhang Mu is right!


    Just when the tree man was about to step on it, he found that there was a huge broken branch below. He looked a little sad. He immediately took back his steps and shifted to other directions to attack more fiercely.


    This branch was transformed by Zhang Mu!


    His bet is that the tree man will no longer damage the bodies of his kind.


    At the same time, in the sight of exotic creatures, the branches transformed by Zhang Mu are less threatening when he does not exist.


    In this way, Zhang Mu slipped into the core position bit by bit. Although the tree man was a little strange about how the dead companions'' limbs were scattered everywhere, it did not prevent them from carefully avoiding Zhang Mu.


    How could the death be so miserable?


    Therefore, the strength of the tree man''s hand was greater without exception, and the exotic creatures were overwhelmed.


    They also complain incessantly. How can these big men suddenly run away!

 Chapter 504

    Zhang Mu, the initiator of the terracotta figures, has successfully walked away from the body of an alien creature just smashed down by an angry tree man, and has not been relieved to check it.


    The blue crystal of this exotic creature is still there!


    However, in order to increase persuasion, Zhang Mu had to take it out of the alien creature''s body in front of the green Eurya.


    The victory tree man just wanted to crush these hateful things, but in the blink of an eye, he found that the body was missing.


    The tree man didn''t think much. He was crushed by his companions and soon took part in a new battle.


    Zhang Mu exerts a fourth-order illusion with the body. Neither side of the battle finds any abnormality on the ground, so that he can escape smoothly.


    This time, Zhang Mu didn''t dare to frighten the green Eurya any more. He came to her in a big way, put the back of the fresh corpse of the exotic creature up, and took out the extremely Secret Blue Crystal in front of her.


    "Genuine blue crystal, feel it yourself. If you want to absorb it, just concentrate on it."


    Green Eurya saw blue crystal and suddenly didn''t have those little emotions just now. She slowly appreciated it in the sun.


    "Can you really absorb it and soar like you?"


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Green Eurya quickly waved her hand and said, "no, it''s just that the blue crystal has to be used in the ethnic group meeting to be persuasive."


    Zhang Mu thought it was the same. At that time, he will have nothing to say unless he goes in and takes out some blue crystals.


    However, Zhang Mu, who turned to the battlefield, gave up the idea, because his move just now completely detonated the hatred of the tree people.


    So many broken branches, how many brothers have to die?


    The tree man''s momentum came out, and the more he fought, the more fierce he fought. He pressed the exotic creatures out of breath.


    Although they originally had a quantitative advantage, they were naturally restrained by the tree people. The tree people ran away again, and they had a very hard time.


    Then, after a strange roar, the alien creatures began to evacuate.


    When exotic creatures want to evacuate, the relatively heavy tree man can''t stop them, but they are a little strange when they calm down.


    There are many surviving companions. The loss should only be in single digits.


    So many broken branches just now?


    The tree people were puzzled and looked at their companions.


    Zhang Mu glanced at the tree people standing together. He felt that he couldn''t find a intact body on the ground. Suddenly, he was much less interested in picking up Lanjing. He turned to look at Qingling and said, "let''s go and go back quickly."


    Green Eurya now observed the magic of blue crystal. In fact, she had completely believed Zhang Mu''s words and nodded directly.


    Under the leadership of green Eurya, Zhang Mu entered the real core area of the plant family.


    It was a sea of flowers without any guards, but there was no need. Zhang Mu felt that he would be lost without the leadership of green Eurya.


    There is nothing but flowers.


    Shuttling through the sea of flowers, Qingling suddenly looked at Zhang Mu excitedly and said, "Zhang Mu, even if you don''t find the secret of Lanjing, with your own ability and your awakening ability, you will be reused by the queen, just like the new couple promoted a few days ago, who will be directly called by the queen to follow."


    Zhang Mu thinks of the conversation between Huo Qilin and another interviewer. He has heard of the newcomer compared with himself.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it should also be the third-order peak. It has nothing to do with him, but he is very curious about the queen.


    According to his later memory, although the plant family rarely participated in the war and only fought with the beast family at the end, Zhang Mu didn''t know much about them, but he remembered that the leader of the plant family didn''t seem to be a queen.


    He remembered the leader''s name, cangdi.


    Zhang Mu looked at the green Eurya beside her and asked, "who is the queen?"


    Green Eurya looked at Zhang Mu in surprise and said, "didn''t you receive the call from the queen a few months before the era battlefield opened?"


    Zhang Mu shook his head and said, "I suddenly had an adventure. I suddenly made rapid progress from the second-order peak to the third-order peak, so I didn''t hear the Queen''s call, and I don''t know the real identity of the queen."


    Green Eurya suddenly realized and nodded, "if the second-order peak is really not within the scope of the Queen''s call, but your adventure is too powerful. You jumped two large sections directly.


    In fact, no one knows the true identity of sister Fanyou, but her sister is very powerful. Basically no one has beaten her. Moreover, her natural awakening ability is to dominate us, and we are her people by nature. "


    Fanyou?


    Zhang Mu really had no impression of this name. He casually asked, "Qing Ling, do you know a man named cangdi?"


    Green Eurya giggled, "calling herself emperor? Who has such a bold son? Isn''t this a great disrespect to sister Fanyou?"


    Zhang Mu asked, "isn''t there a name called cangdi?"


    Green Eurya looked at Zhang Mu like a fool, "how ugly it is to be named cangdi!


    You think everyone is as stupid as you. You give yourself a new name, Zhang Mu, which has no characteristics at all. "


    Zhang Mu didn''t explain much, but there was too much difference between now and what he knew later.


    He wanted to know what was wrong. All this could only be known when he saw the empress Fanyou.


    Green Eurya teased Zhang Mu on her mouth, but she had a good sense of direction and soon reached the core of the flower sea.


    There are no flowers here. To be exact, no flower dares to bloom continuously here.


    The ethnic group meeting has lasted for half. Fan you found it when they broke in. Although there was still a strange smell, there was only a third-order peak, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "A guest is coming. Stop first."


    Fanyou dotes on Qingling and always treats her as her sister. If Qingling can''t change her temperament, Fanyou will follow her and tolerate her ghosts.


    The heads of all ethnic groups frowned slightly. Someone broke into the sea of flowers?


    But the queen said it was a guest, and they didn''t say much, just turned their eyes to the direction of the entrance.


    As the leader of the vine clan among the clan leaders, wanxu is naturally among them.


    After seeing the visitor, Wan Xu''s face suddenly became iron blue and trembled with anger.


    "Nonsense!"


    Being stared at by the core of the plant family and all the fourth-order strongmen, Zhang Mu was also a little pierced in his back.


    You know, if you pull one out, you can kill yourself on the spot.


    But when he saw the slim figure surrounded by the sea of flowers and separated from the patriarchs, he couldn''t help but dull for a while.


    At the moment when the woman looked back, Zhang Mu suddenly had an illusion.


    The whole colorful sea of flowers seems to be in full bloom!

 Chapter 505

    The sea of flowers is bowing to their queen.


    This review captured Zhang Mu''s soul.


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the relic was running rapidly in the brain at the same time, and then he woke up.


    Flattery? Or magic?


    Zhang Mu looked at the Queen''s direction with fear and stopped approaching. He was afraid that if he approached himself again, he might lose control again.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was so quickly out of her control, Fanyou seemed a little surprised on his face.


    Her strength was just a simple test, but it was easily broken away by a third-order peak clansman, which aroused her curiosity.


    "Sister Fanyou, I have an important military intelligence report."


    Qingling was not affected. This time, the temptation was only aimed at Zhang Mu, a stranger. She didn''t even find that Fanyou had contacted Zhang Mu once.


    Seeing the green Eurya running over, Fanyou took back her strength and let Zhang Mu, whose mind was already stretched into a string, breathe a long sigh of relief and then follow up.


    Without opening his mouth, wanxu came out of the many patriarchs and shouted, "it''s nonsense!


    Don''t you know the race conference is being held now? Who let you break in without permission! "


    Wan Xu immediately bowed to fan you and said, "empress, the little girl is not sensible. I have no way to discipline. After the meeting, I''ll take her to make amends to you."


    In fact, he is protecting green Eurya. He takes the blame first, so as not to make a mountain out of a molehill when there will be people who don''t deal with him. At that time, he will suffer a lot.


    This girl, why is it so inconvenient!


    However, Qingling didn''t understand her father''s kindness. She thought she had been criticized again, and suddenly she was a little wronged.


    At this time, a man slowly stood up and looked gentle in human clothes.


    He also paid a little tribute to Fanyou, bent down and said, "sister Qingling is still young and not sensible. I hope the queen doesn''t care. It''s better to let patriarch wanxu take Qingling back first and we''ll continue the meeting."


    "Cang Yu, how dare you!"


    Wan Xu''s face was cold and looked in the direction of cangyu, but the latter seemed not to see at all. He looked innocently at several patriarchs of other families who made friends with him and said, "I think of sister Qingling. I don''t know why the patriarch would lose such a temper."


    And several other clan leaders who stood on cangyu''s side advised him with hypocrisy.


    "Your father-in-law is a little anxious now. It''s okay. Don''t affect your feelings."


    "Yes, yes, it will be a family soon. Be more considerate."


    Seeing several other clan chiefs and cangyu conspiring together so brazenly and pretending, Wan Xu was so angry that his long beard was trembling.


    After entering the early stage of the fourth rank, he became more and more presumptuous with his awakening ability.


    be a wolf with a savage heart!


    On the surface, the cangyu is protecting the green Eurya, but in fact, his meaning is different from wanxu.


    He meant to let wanxu leave first with the troublemaker girl Qingling, and the meeting went on normally, that is to exclude the head of wanxu from the race meeting.


    So, in a practical sense, it is his cangyu who takes the place of the vine family to express his opinions!


    Not far away, Zhang Mu heard the man''s remarks that looked very thoughtful. He also muttered in his heart. According to the importance of the ethnic group meeting, does this man have a grudge against wanxu?


    However, if he heard the back clearly, he probably wouldn''t think so. It''s just a family ethics play.


    But it has nothing to do with him. No matter what this guy says, as long as he takes out the blue crystal, the green Eurya will be fine.


    However, cangyu sensed the indifference in Zhang Mu''s eyes and slowly shifted his eyes.


    Zhang Mu was a little puzzled, but cangyu had noticed him just now and came over with green Eurya, and his attitude was very intimate.


    Before, he thought that green Eurya had just brought an entourage, but seeing Zhang Mu''s calm appearance, his intuition told him that Zhang Mu had a problem.


    Remembering the closeness between Zhang Mu and green Eurya just now, an inexplicable anger rose.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in green Eurya, but he can be justified when competing for the leader of the vine family, but he has tacitly accepted green Eurya as his private property.


    This strange third-order peak boy, he looked very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Mu realized something was wrong when she felt the man''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the next second, cangyu came towards Zhang Mu, stopped opposite him, looked at Zhang Mu and said, "third-order peak?


    Qing Ling, we won''t talk about you if you break in by yourself, but such servants dare to break in without authorization. There are really no rules. If you don''t tell him, he doesn''t have consciousness. Brother cangyu will help you teach him a lesson. "


    This cangyu seems to be deliberately imitating human beings. Even his weapons use a folding fan.


    The folding fan ghostly rushed out of cangyu''s cuff and flew towards Zhang Mu''s head. If it was in the middle, it would definitely cut Zhang Mu''s head.


    I wanted Zhang Mu''s life for the first time!


    In cangyu''s heart, the third-order peak of Zhang Mu''s strength and identity is also the lowest existence in this era battlefield. If he dies, he will die.


    And this high sounding excuse, Cang Yu, is using Zhang Mu to put an end to the old patriarch Wan Xu''s power and make an example of the others.


    It was Zhang Mu who killed, Wan Xu who watched, and the old guys standing with him.


    Zhang Mu didn''t expect cangyu to make a sudden move and moved a step sideways in an instant, but the illusion of the third-order peak affected cangyu''s judgment and made him mistakenly think that Zhang Mu was still in place.


    Zhang Mu''s magic is aimed at everyone present. Naturally, green Eurya didn''t see through it. Just when she wanted to do it, she was pulled by Fanyou.


    "Sister Fanyou, why are you holding me? Zhang Mu and I are really here to report important military information. Brother cangyu can''t kill him!"


    Fanyou saw through Zhang Mu''s magic and became more and more curious about Zhang Mu. She gently comforted Qing Ling and said, "your Zhang Mu friend is not as simple as you think."


    But because Zhang Mu didn''t release the fourth-order illusion, cangyu noticed something wrong when he defeated the illusion made by Zhang Mu and looked serious.


    At this time, the revolving folding fan also returned to cangyu''s hand. He quietly looked at Zhang Mu unharmed.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he can''t be avoided by a third-order peak boy.


    That shows that the boy is likely to hide his strength. Cangyu is not a reckless person. The strength exposed by Zhang Mu NOW deserves his careful treatment.


    Could it be the old man wanxu who came to check and balance me?


    Delusion!


    The head of the vine family, even the head of the plant family, will be his. His cangyu will be emperor!


    Wan Xu didn''t know what cangyu was thinking. Although he was calm on the surface, there had been an uproar in his heart.


    He knew Zhang Mu. Although he didn''t care when he saw Huo Qilin yesterday, he didn''t forget Zhang Mu''s appearance so much that he would forget it the next day.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that Zhang Mu was transferred to the era battlefield only yesterday. Zhang Mu is a new talent who has just entered the third-order peak. Yes, how can he have this power.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu really avoided cangyu''s attack, a smile appeared on Fanyou''s face.


    She determined that the special feeling that Zhang Mu gave her at the beginning of the meeting was true.


    "He really has the smell of the nether world."

 Chapter 506

    Although Zhang Mu''s evasion made him a little afraid, he felt that cangyu, who had no light on his face, was ready to do it, but he was ordered by Fanyou.


    "Cang Yu, in front of me, do you want to continue?"


    Seeing that empress Fanyou spoke for Zhang Mu, cangyu immediately closed the folding fan and said slowly, "cangyu dare not."


    Cangyu, who lowered his head, looked at Zhang Mu deeply and obviously regarded him as the man wanxu was looking for to deal with himself.


    The old man married his daughter to give him face and not to embarrass him.


    Now he called a lengtouqing with unknown origin and walked so close to Qingling. Even if he had a indifferent attitude towards Qingling, he was beating his cangyu''s face!


    Cangyu''s eyes were a little sinister. Although they were well covered up, they were caught by Zhang Mu.


    He was a little puzzled. How much hatred must this be? He hasn''t fought back so far.


    What he didn''t know was that in order to make green Eurya reluctantly dependent on him, he deliberately isolated green Eurya and mistook her for her own temperament.


    When you are alone, a warm embrace suddenly appears. Naturally, it is easy to capture your heart. It is natural to become the head of the vine family at that time.


    However, everything was broken by Zhang Mu''s appearance. The more he looked, the more he felt that something must have been wrong between Zhang Mu and Qingling. Otherwise, how could Qingling care so much about this boy who didn''t pay attention to anyone just now?


    At this time, Zhang Mu, who escaped the disaster, obviously felt that he was stared at by another extremely strong eye.


    Empress Fanyou, surrounded by the sea of flowers, walked step by step towards his position.


    Each step gently, a thin layer of petals is automatically generated to pave the way.


    The queen who walked out of the sea of flowers is elegant and dignified, cold and gorgeous but not incompatible.


    But the most important thing is that there is a familiar but unspeakable breath on the empress Fanyou.


    Zhang mutang was right in front of empress Fanyou''s eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Mu so, many patriarchs looked at Zhang Mu with a dignified feeling for the first time.


    What are they looking at?


    However, even Zhang Mu didn''t find out what had gone wrong.


    "In your eyes, I saw the importance, but it was not affected by my authority. Your real strength should be more than the third-order peak?"


    Other clan leaders, including cangyu, looked at Zhang Mu thoughtfully. If it was a fourth-order strength, no wonder they were not deterred by the empress''s coercion. No wonder they were able to avoid cangyu''s attack. Everything explained.


    Fanyou''s words sounded like spring breeze to Zhang Mu, without the slightest sense of danger.


    But it was in this way that Zhang Mu''s vigilance was raised to the highest.


    A gentle word broke all his guard.


    This power is terrible.


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized how big a mistake he had made.


    He is now a member of the vine clan. With his third-order peak strength, he did not show absolute obedience to the empress Vatican who controls everything.


    Careless!


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Mu didn''t think of this layer. Although he was a half hanging plant family and came here after being misjudged by the era battlefield, the power in his body is the real source of wood!


    And queen Fanyou''s control over the plant family is equal!


    But now it''s too late to show submission, which will arouse the suspicion of the other party, and we can''t say that we are not their plant family. Of course, we won''t be deterred by her.


    Fortunately, I can release the power belonging to the fourth level. Otherwise, the third level peak dares to ignore the majesty of the queen and will arouse people''s doubts if not questioned. In this way, I don''t have to implement my later plan.


    Zhang Mu is a little bitter in his heart. He still wants to hide his strength for a while and step by step, but he hasn''t found a chance for him now. As for why he has fourth-order strength, he has to think of another excuse.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say much, but slowly released the breath belonging to the early stage of the fourth order, which is also the limit that his magic can hide.


    Sure enough!


    Fanyou nodded slightly and said, "your awakening ability is very special, and it is a fourth-order strength. Why haven''t you seen you before, otherwise this meeting should also have your place."


    Green Eurya also looked at Zhang Mu incredulously. She never expected that Zhang Mu would have fourth-order strength.


    Then why didn''t he find out when she scared Zhang Mu? Was it to deliberately tease herself?


    This stinky Zhang Mu, well, he was always pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He was teasing himself. He went to rob the corpse of an exotic creature and complained for a long time. It turned out that it was all disguised, but he was kept in the dark.


    If it weren''t for sister Fanyou, I might have been cheated by this guy who looks stupid. It''s because I was so worried about him just now.


    The strength at the beginning of level 4, how can cangyu get him!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Being pulled by Fanyou, the green Eurya angrily stares at Zhang Mu.


    How dare someone play with her green Eurya?


    Now the queen has ignored the important information mentioned by green Eurya. A new fourth order early tribe is good news for the whole plant family.


    Because the leap from the third-order peak to the early stage of the fourth-order is too difficult.


    "You are a member of the vine clan. Why haven''t you heard about you before? Are you deliberately hiding your strength?"


    Zhang Mu couldn''t lie when he thought about it, so he had to harden his head and say, "go back to the queen. In fact, I just entered the era battlefield yesterday."


    Zhang Mu''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for many patriarchs and other fourth-order evolutionists to hear clearly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Just entered the era battlefield yesterday, which doesn''t mean that this person completed the promotion from the peak of level 3 to the early stage of level 4 in one day.


    How is this possible?


    Even empress Fanyou frowned and looked at the green Eurya beside her.


    Qing Ling said angrily, "Zhang Mu only entered the era battlefield yesterday. Qing Ling just registered him today. Let him join the first team of Qing Ling and take him to investigate the battlefield.


    Then I found a very important military situation by chance, so I hurried to find sister Fanyou.


    But this guy actually concealed from me that he is a fourth-order strength. I''m so angry. "


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone was waiting for an explanation.


    Zhang Mu saw that the delay could not go on. He had an idea and thought of the right words.


    You can''t cheat Qingling that there is a big opportunity. These old foxes won''t miss the opportunity. It''s hard for them to fulfill their lies at that time. It''s better to push them all to their awakening ability.


    "My awakening ability is to hide the breath, but I found that my strength can be hidden together. It has always been the early stage of the third order."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhang Mu''s face, "I''m timid, so when I heard the era battlefield call and the Queen''s call, I kept my strength at the early stage of the third level and avoided its forced call.


    But three months later, it was so boring that I chose to enter the era battlefield and follow the Queen''s footsteps. "


    In order to prove the truth of what he said, Zhang Mu also performed the awakening ability from the beginning of the third order to the peak of the third order, then to the beginning of the fourth order, and finally to the beginning of the third order.


    He spread his hands and replied innocently, "queen, that''s it."


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s shameless words, the face covered by ten thousand whiskers was twitching.


    i see.


    He is a vine clan. Why is Zhang Mu such a people who are afraid of death?

 Chapter 507

    Empress Vatican worry''s power made Zhang Mu breathless, and magic could not resist the real harm for him.


    But we still have to hold on. How can we say that he is also a strong man in the early stage of the fourth order. If he can''t bear even a threat, how can Zhang Mu''s strength be convincing.


    Fortunately, Fanyou didn''t mean to test Zhang Mu''s strength. Her breath was naturally brought by her high throne.


    As soon as the empress Fanyou took her breath away, Zhang Mu''s tight muscles relaxed. It was so exciting!


    Zhang Mu felt that if he delayed for a while, he would not be able to hold on. The strength at the beginning of the third order was indeed too weak.


    At this time, an extremely crazy idea suddenly popped out of Zhang Mu''s mind!


    What is tattooed on his back is crossing the forgotten river. The soul ferry inside can let Zhang Mu control an evolutionary creature at the beginning of the fourth order.


    The empress Vatican worry in front of her is the best release object!


    Accepting him is equivalent to that the plant family should listen to their own orders. The queen is the puppet who controls the whole plant family, although the price is to brand one-third of his soul with the brand of the nether world.


    A chance to rule the whole plant family is definitely worth it!


    And as long as you don''t use it for the second time, it''ll be fine.


    Zhang Mu''s heart is beating fast. The best opportunity is at hand. The things produced by era store are also very trustworthy.


    Seeing the empress Vatican worry gradually turning away, Zhang Muxin was cruel and directly activated the energy circuit behind her.


    Ferry! Forget! Chuan!


    A chill rose from behind Zhang Mu. In a place that no one could see, under Zhang Mu''s clothes, the era energy gradually gathered, forming the shape of the dark river crossing forgetful river.


    The heavy fog shrouding the whole river was pushed away bit by bit by the era energy, and Zhang Mu''s mental power was pouring in, which was not controlled by his will.


    Fortunately, his spiritual sea doubled when he engraved the era tattoo, and was in a full state. Otherwise, Zhang Mu really couldn''t afford to sacrifice to cross the river.


    The river on Zhang Mu''s back gradually became clear, and a mysterious sadness and music seemed to hover in Zhang Mu''s brain.


    And rowing!


    Although the era tattoo is depicted behind Zhang Mu, it is directly projected into his brain after Du forgetting Chuan is activated.


    An endless river, this is the first time Zhang Mu has made a firm effort to summon the soul ferry, and it is also the first time he has seen the whole picture of crossing the river.


    What flows in the river is not water, but the sea of soul. All the wronged souls are bound to cross the river and forget the river. They can''t live forever and feel a trace of vitality. Occasionally, they can see the just fallen souls trying to leave here. They just show their heads on the river, but they are pulled back to the bottom of the river by ruthless forces.


    The faint sound of rowing became clearer and clearer in Zhang Mu''s ears.


    With each stroke, Zhang Mu felt his soul tremble. Now he regretted calling out the soul ferry, but he had an intuition that even if he gave up, one-third of his soul that took out the sacrifice would still be branded, and he could only go on with it. As long as he accepted the empress Fanyou, it was worth it.


    Suddenly, a small boat drifted from a place where he crossed the river. The sound of rowing that Zhang Mu heard just now was sent out from the boat. Even if he was a person who released his ability, he was a little creepy.


    After seeing the oar holder clearly, the cool air behind Zhang Mu couldn''t stop rising.


    Under the yellow oil lamp at the bow, the rower was a skeleton dressed as a fisherman. There was a strange ghost fire in the holes in his eyes.


    It''s a soul ferry!


    At the moment when the soul ferry came out, Zhang Mu felt that there were some unspeakable things in his soul.


    Is it the brand of the nether world?


    This feeling is very uncomfortable. Zhang Mu even feels that this third of his soul is incompatible with the other two-thirds of his soul, as if he doesn''t belong to himself.


    Perhaps, when it was really all branded with the nether world, that is, the day he was taken away.


    The hoarse and low voice of the soul ferry slowly spread to Zhang Mu''s brain and echoed.


    "You, who did you cross?"


    Even if Zhang Mu rolled over from the sea of corpses and blood, he had never seen this battle. There was something from the nether world. He was afraid in his subconscious mind. He was dull and didn''t speak for the first time.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t respond, the voice of soul ferry sounded again, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    "Who have you crossed?"


    Feeling the change in the tone of the soul ferry, he did not dare to offend the, and hurriedly transmitted his thoughts to the past.


    "I want to cross empress Fanyou. Please cross her soul and obey me."


    The soul ferry is now attached to Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu''s vision is its vision.


    It looked at the back of empress Fanyou, and a pair of oars turned directly into a ghost chain.


    The soul ferry will arrest her soul!


    But just when Zhang Mu was a little excited, the soul ferry suddenly put down the ghost chain in his hand and turned into a pair of oars again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The soul ferry looked at the figure of Queen Fanyou and said slowly.


    "This woman can''t cross."


    Zhang Mu was anxious and hurriedly asked, "why can''t you cross?"


    The soul ferry slowly turned his eyes to Zhang Mu and saw his neck retract.


    "At the junction of yin and Yang, flowers bloom on the other side. It is not only away from the ghost world, but also belongs to the nether world."


    "No crossing, no crossing."


    With these two words, the soul ferry had to leave directly, and the fog on the river was gradually closing.


    Now, are you leaving?


    Zhang Mu, who was still stuck in place, suddenly realized something and shouted at the closing fog, "Hey, ferry, my soul? Does it count this time?"


    It seems that after hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the voice of the soul ferry penetrated the fog with great difficulty.


    "The dark mark on your soul has been removed."


    Then, the appearance of crossing the river disappeared on Zhang Mu''s back, and everything returned to peace.


    Zhang Mu felt that one-third of his soul had returned to normal, and his heart relaxed.


    Fortunately, the soul ferry is reasonable. Otherwise, if you can''t steal the chicken, you''ll have to eat the rice.


    However, empress Fanyou''s body slowly turned around and stared at Zhang Mu''s frightened eyes for a long time.


    It''s the smell of the nether world again!


    And more intense!


    The people of the vine clan must have secrets about the nether world.

 Chapter 508

    Fanyou looked back at Zhang Mu deeply, but said nothing, and then returned to the sea of flowers.


    "Qing Ling, now you can say the important military information you want to report."


    Fanyou is indifferent to others, but he is not angry with Qingling, even if he knows that she may be fooling around.


    Green Eurya suddenly remembered what she was going to do here. Ah, she reacted and saw that everyone was unable to cry or laugh.


    She hurriedly took out the blue crystal Zhang Mu handed her, put it in front of Fanyou and said, "sister Fanyou, this is the energy crystal that Zhang Mu accidentally found in a foreign organism. It can be promoted directly, and the power range of promotion is not small.


    If it can be applied to our people in large quantities, we will win the victory of this era battlefield. "


    However, green Eurya suddenly recalled that Zhang Mu''s real strength was in the fourth level, and he pretended to cheat himself just now.


    However, when she saw Zhang Mu''s calm eyes, Qingling still put down her heart. If Lanjing is fake, Zhang Mu can''t bear it. He can''t get any benefit except pulling himself into the water.


    Looking at the blue crystal floating in front of him, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Green Eurya saw her sister''s confusion and immediately added, "this blue crystal is very small, and it will melt into the body and disappear ten minutes after the death of exotic creatures, so we haven''t found it yet.


    This was discovered by coincidence. "


    Zhang Mu of the party concerned has been listening quietly without making any remarks.


    When the patriarchs of other families heard Qingling''s words, their first reaction was that the girl was fooling around again, but Zhang Mu''s strength was here. It was meaningless for a fourth-order strong man to talk casually.


    And the queen hasn''t spoken yet. How dare they question it, but they all focus on it.


    Fanyou gently held the blue crystal and looked at it in front of her. Indeed, she sensed a surge of energy, but it was different from the yuan crystal of the zombie family.


    It seems more pure.


    Qing Ling said anxiously, "if you don''t believe it, sister queen, try the function of this blue crystal."


    Fanyou nodded, held the third-order peak blue crystal in his hand, closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and felt it carefully with all his heart.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the empress Fanyou.


    If this is true, the strategic significance is self-evident. Some warlike patriarchs even have red eyes.


    The reason why empress Fanyou did not advocate going to war before was to preserve her strength. If there were such energy crystals that could increase greatly, their ideas could be released.


    Although most of the plant tribe are stable, there are also radical groups, among which the patriarchs with bright eyes belong.


    After a period of time, Fanyou''s eyes opened.


    At the same time, the palm of her hand was slowly spread out and exposed to the public''s vision.


    Just now, the blue crystal turned into a pile of powder, glittering with charming brilliance in the sunlight.


    There was something incredible in his eyes. Fan Yu looked at Zhang Mu and said, "this energy crystal should really have an increasing effect on the power of the people at the peak of the third level. But it doesn''t have much effect on me."


    Zhang Mu, who had never spoken, finally made a sound.


    "That''s because, empress, you are the strength at the beginning of level 4. The blue crystal comes from the exotic creatures at the peak of level 3. Naturally, it can''t play a big role in you.


    However, as far as I know, there are early stage of the fourth order in exotic creatures, and their blue crystals... "


    At this point, Zhang Mu suddenly shut up. He knew that Fanyou would understand what he meant.


    But Queen Fanyou didn''t trust Zhang Mu, which was not what she could casually confirm by conniving at Qing Ling.


    This is about the whole ethnic group!


    "I''ll let someone confirm."


    Zhang Mu leaned slightly and agreed. It was all right. The queen told him in advance that she had taken good care of his face.


    At the call of Queen Fanyou, a plant spirit jumped out of the sea of flowers, knelt respectfully on the ground and kissed the soil in front of Queen Fanyou.


    "What can I do for you, queen?"


    Queen Fanyou passed on her will, with an extremely serious attitude.


    "Let the bodyguard catch an exotic creature alive and come back. The third level peak is enough for her to send it quickly."


    "Yes, Queen."


    With the retreat of the plant elves, empress Fanyou glanced at Zhang Mu with great interest and asked, "how did you find this blue crystal? I have sent people to secretly study exotic creatures, but I have never found it."


    Zhang Mu''s expression was still very calm, and he was not complacent because of the discovery, which made empress Fanyou have a trace of fear when she nodded secretly.


    This nature of mind, as well as the ghost breath on him.


    Will this man be his own kind?


    Queen Fanyou immediately denied her speculation. If she was her own kind, she would not only have the awakening ability of hiding.


    Zhang Mu replied slowly, "today is my first time to go out with green Eurya on a mission. I entered the nest of exotic creatures."


    Before Lanjing''s incident subsided, Zhang Mu broke another explosive news without surprise.


    He found the nest of exotic creatures!


    Maybe nothing before, but with the exposure of blue crystal effect, this will be the key to the rise of the plant family.


    Zhang Mu randomly tells the green Eurya of the cave where the exotic space channel is located.


    Queen Fanyou sent a plant spirit to investigate again.


    This military information is too important. All the patriarchs, regardless of the empress Fanyu, are talking to Zhang Mu alone. They all surround and question Zhang Mu, but he can answer them one by one.


    The bodyguard in the mouth of Queen Fanyou seems to be a little slow in catching exotic creatures. The plant Spirit sent later came back first.


    "Empress, I did find the smell of exotic creatures at that location, but I didn''t find any caves."


    Zhang Muzhi said that the cave had existed for a long time, so empress Fanyou didn''t pay attention to it. She immediately ordered, "send heavy troops to guard that position. If there is a similar cave, report it to me first. From today on, the news of exotic creatures will be regarded as the core intelligence."


    "I see!"


    After the plant elf retreated, a woman burst into the sea of flowers with the body of a newly dead alien creature in her hand.


    Before her arrival, empress Fanyou had sensed that she was a little distressed to see her dusty appearance.


    "Coming?"


    "Empress, your order, I have finished!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Mu slowly raised his head and just met the man''s eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, saw each other''s appearance, two people''s eyes were full of incredible, and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Zhang Mu!"


    "Xun''er?"

 Chapter 509

    Zhang Mu never thought that queen Fanyou''s bodyguard would be Luo Wanxun.


    He remembered that he had told the little girl not to enter the third-order peak, and looking at the current atmosphere, she was clearly in the early stage of the fourth-order, but at the time of separation, Luowan Xun was still a line away from the third-order peak, so she was not forcibly expropriated by the era battlefield.


    The third-order peak didn''t arrive. In less than half a month, it actually reached the early stage of the fourth-order.


    And Luo Wanxun couldn''t believe it was Zhang Mu in front of him. How could he appear in his family!


    Zhang Mu was sweating. He never thought that Luo Wanxun would appear here.


    She knows who she really is!


    Just when they were silent, empress Fanyou''s words directly forced Zhang Mu into a dead corner and did not give them time to continue their silence.


    "Why, xun''er, do you know this Zhang Mu?"


    Zhang Mu just wanted to speak, but she was pressed down her throat by the majesty of empress Fanyou.


    Zhang Mu''s origin is unknown to empress Fanyou. Although she was brought here by green Eurya, she is always a strange strong man in the early stage of level 4. She actually knows the bodyguard who just entered the era battlefield a few days ago.


    Zhang Mu looks at Luo Wanxun and doesn''t speak. He feels that with Luo Wanxun''s simple character, there is likely to be an accident.


    He has made a plan to retreat at any time. As soon as his Terran identity is exposed, he must leave!


    Zhang Mu has even calculated that the first-class strong of the fourth stage, who are out of Fanyou, will control each other at the cost of one-third of his soul to delay time.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    But what Zhang Mu didn''t expect was that Luo Wanxun replied, "Zhang Mu is a friend whom xun''er knew before entering the era battlefield. He has a good relationship with xun''er!"


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as xun''er didn''t question his identity on the spot.


    Hearing Luo Wanxun''s answer, empress Fanyou immediately accepted the power just now. If it weren''t for the dark breath on Zhang Mu, she wouldn''t have any doubt about Zhang Mu.


    But now Luo Wanxun''s explanation made her relax some vigilance to Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu had to gasp and said with a smile, "xun''er, I didn''t expect you to directly enter the early stage of level 4. Congratulations."


    Luo Wanxun nodded to Zhang Mu and showed that although she was a friend, she was not very familiar, but Zhang Mu could see that she was protecting herself and didn''t ask too much.


    "Empress, the alien corpse you want has been delivered. It takes five minutes."


    Empress Fanyou took the corpse brought by Luo Wanxun and nodded slightly. The reason why she called Luo Wanxun to do this is precisely because only she can bring the exotic creature corpse she wants in such a short time.


    A long beard quietly stretched out from the Queen''s long sleeve and pierced into the neck of exotic creatures.


    Then, the appearance of a blue crystal made everyone''s breathing urgent.


    What Zhang Mu said is true!


    The plant family is going to rise!


    Empress Fanyou is worthy of being the emperor of a family. Her state of mind is unusual. She just ordered people to pay attention to the movements of exotic creatures.


    Just when Luowan Xun retreated to one side, she bent over, raised her buried head slightly, and winked playfully at Zhang Mu.


    "Zhang Mu, the military achievements of you and Qing Ling will be counted and distributed by special personnel."


    Zhang Mupi asked with a smile, "what''s the reward?"


    Although he didn''t come for the reward, he must do his superficial Kung Fu.


    Empress Fanyou didn''t answer at once. She pondered for a while and said slowly, "you are the identity at the beginning of the fourth level. You need to make a contribution before you are qualified to enter the core layer of our family, but now I give you the right to enter directly."


    Finally, finally! All he did was for the sake of Brahma!


    But on the surface, Zhang Mu was silent and even dissatisfied with the reward of Fanyou.


    At this time, cangyu, who has been watching from a distance, sneered and said, "do you know what price we need to pay to enter the core layer of the family? We need to fight with several other races or exotic creatures for a period of time for at least a month to test the strength of our opponents.


    You''ve been spared a month, but you''re not satisfied. What a hick! "


    The on Zhang Mu''s face doesn''t matter. It''s as if she doesn''t care about cangyu because of the Queen''s face, which makes cangyu angry.


    But he had to admit that the boy''s luck was really good. What others didn''t find, he ran into a dead mouse, which saved him a month to prove his ability.


    "Well, now that this matter is over, let''s continue with the question just now."


    Fanyou''s words made Zhang Mu nervous. If he guessed correctly, it should be how to deal with this problem according to the current situation of the Terran. There were differences among the plant family.


    A strong man with a hot temper said directly, "I said to the queen, we have been shrinking for more than three months. Look how hot the other three races have been playing. My hands have itched for a long time."


    A clan leader with cangyu shook his head, "I think it''s still inappropriate. Let their dogs bite their dogs and lose their strength. We''ll only be retaliated by the two races if we step in. If you''re really free, you can go to the trouble of exotic creatures and just find their great function now."


    Cang Yu echoed, "the Terrans are too cunning. Saving them will cause more trouble."


    On the scene, there are many attitudes supporting continuing to watch fire from the shore. After all, the main war faction in the plant family is a minority, which is related to their own character.


    Because the strength was not much different, the clan leaders divided into two factions began to quarrel with red faces and ears, and there was no demeanor of the head of a clan at all.


    Although Zhang Mu had been allowed to join the highest level meeting, and he was very anxious, he didn''t show it. Instead, he seemed very interested in the quarrel of the patriarchs.


    Suddenly, empress Vatican worry''s iceberg face, as always, showed a smile and looked at her hair.


    "Zhang Mu, do you think we can save the Terran or not?"


    Zhang Mu seemed a little surprised at Fanyou''s naming himself, and others cast their eyes on him one after another.


    "The queen asked me, I can''t say well."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know. I just have some ideas. Let''s talk straight."


    After refusing several times, Zhang Mucai pretended to think.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Mu felt his nose awkwardly and said slowly, "I''m also a newcomer and don''t know anything. But according to the information I learned from Qingling, I want to save or not. The queen should have made a decision in her heart. Why ask me?"


    In fact, Zhang Mu is just trying, but he feels that empress Fanyou should know that the advantages of saving the Terran outweigh the disadvantages, but it hasn''t done so before. Zhang Mu guesses that she is waiting for the two sides to lose each other to a point.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at the empress Fanyou quietly looking at herself, Zhang Mu determined what she thought in her heart.


    She''s hesitating!


    "If the Terran is eliminated, it is inevitable that the orcs and Zombies who have cooperated for so long will not target our family.


    It is indeed the right way to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but only if the two tigers have the same strength and are seriously injured can we reap the benefits.


    Now the Terran has been shrank in a small barrier, and the damage caused to the two families besieging him, if any, is extremely limited.


    But if we take action and attack the Terran inside and outside, the effect is very different.


    We can''t grasp the time point. "


    When Zhang Mu said this, the best way to lobby is not to tell the other party what to do, but to give a guidance and plant a seed to induce the direction in the other party''s heart.


    Indeed, Queen Fanyou hasn''t paid attention yet. She doesn''t know where the limits of the Terran are.


    Zhang Mu''s words undoubtedly added a fire. She couldn''t grasp the time point when the Terran suddenly collapsed.


    The present Zhang Mu is really mysterious.


    Empress Fanyou suddenly felt that she could not see through the newcomer at the beginning of the fourth order.


    Aware of the subtle changes in Fanyou''s eyes, Zhang Mu had some clarity in his eyes.


    The queen has made up her mind. It''s almost done. It''s estimated that cangyu''s group can''t turn out any waves if they object again.


    Queen Fanyou looked sideways at the many patriarchs who were silent and asked calmly, "all patriarchs decide whether to rescue the human race and vote."


    "I agree to rescue Terrans."


    To everyone''s surprise, cangyu was the first to agree.


    However, Zhang Mu was not surprised. Empress Fanyou seemed to be in power more than he imagined. He judged their institutional system incorrect with human thinking.


    The status of Queen Brahma in the plant family is higher than everyone.


    Before, the Queen''s attitude was still ambiguous, but now she asked Zhang Mu''s opinion but didn''t speak, which is undoubtedly acquiescence.


    Cang Yu, who is good at observing words and colors, immediately found this. Since the queen has decided, it''s better to set a good example to show the center.


    The patriarchs secretly scolded cangyu''s cunning. What they opposed most just now was their group. The queen made her attitude clear a little and immediately turned the rudder.


    But no one said it clearly, but he was more afraid of cangyu.


    Even cangyu made a statement, and the result was naturally passed uniformly!


    Zhang Mugang just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the voice of Queen Fanyou slowly sounded in his ears.


    "Zhang Mu is responsible for the task of rescuing the Terran this time."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu now has a wonderful expression on his face.

 Chapter 510

    In the early morning, there is a temporary tavern in the Terran community.


    It has to be said that even at such a critical juncture, as long as human beings are not dead, someone can always think of ways to make money.


    This tavern is specially open to the fourth level strong. If there are enough yuan crystals in the third level peak, it can also be put in.


    By the window, you can clearly see the scene outside the border. The two men drink to each other one by one, and their eyes are filled with an unspeakable gloom.


    It was hachimu and Yang Hao that Zhang Mu didn''t see after two years.


    Ha Chimu''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but a few ferocious scars have been added to his already fierce face.


    The original Yang Hao, now an adult of eighteen, has more mature eyebrows, but there is less vitality in his eyes.


    The most difficult thing to imagine is that his advanced speed makes him equal to hachimu in more than two years.


    "Yang Hao, you''ve been working hard these days, but hold on for a while, and I''ll find someone to replace you."


    Hearing hachimu''s words, Wang Liang didn''t say much. Now he was a little weak, which was a manifestation of excessive energy overdraft. He looked up and poured down a glass of wine.


    "I can''t help it, but at least I won''t be swallowed up by the tide of animals and the sea of zombies.


    This boundary can only be maintained by the fourth order evolutionist of the earth system. No matter how deep such people hide in the Terran, they will be dug out. Where can you find them for me?


    Now give me half a day''s rest. It''s very embarrassing for you. Otherwise, a big hat that betrays the ethnic group will be buttoned down for you, and the whole red flame Legion can''t afford it.


    Forget it, they are already crazy. If they stick to it, they will have nothing to do. They think that the enchantment brought out by Wanyuan is invincible and ridiculous. How can we maintain the enchantment when our fourth level earth series evolutors are exhausted?


    It''s just a chronic death. "


    Ha Chi Mu wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it. He didn''t have any era agent merchants here. All of them were destroyed in the same year, and the era agent merchants he met with Yang Hao didn''t have any important abilities and resources, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    Now the Terrans are divided into three camps, one of which is hachimu''s red flame Legion.


    The other two forces are Tianfang city and Changsheng hall.


    Although the three camps were forced to put aside their hatred for the time being, they were still clear-cut and fought their own battles.


    In the past two years, mankind began to fight with the enemies of all ethnic groups in order to regain the occupied land.


    After the end of the war, under the inducement of interests, there was friction between the Terran camps.


    Powerful power in hand, who doesn''t want to change into mountain like wealth, even if it''s the same family.


    Many of HA Chimu''s old friends died in the war. It''s funny that most of them didn''t die in the battle with other people. They basically died in the hands of their own people, either in front of each other or in secret assassination.


    Zhang Yi lost one arm by the killer and retired to the second line. Now he is not qualified to enter the era battlefield. Qizidar was a little unlucky. When competing with the orcs for the city, his head was cut off by his own people to take it back for reward.


    Zhou Erzhu''s talent is actually no less than Yang Hao. He should be able to enter level 4 earlier, but Zhou Erzhu died in the chaos.


    Sometimes fortune is more important than strength.


    Originally, the three forces were incompatible with fire and water. They even thought they had driven the herds and the sea of zombies back to remote areas, nothing more than a showdown among their peers.


    What they don''t know is that when fighting among Terrans, the other two races are all hiding their light and raising strategies except for the necessary food and hunting.


    Subsequently, the emergence of the era battlefield forcibly mixed the three camps together, no matter how much hatred can only be put aside.


    Of course, you can also choose not to cooperate. The end is to exterminate the family, so you have to reach a consensus.


    However, the three forces did not expect that the Revenge of the orcs would come so quickly. However, the zombies also took advantage of this opportunity to beat the water dogs and didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all.


    Just when the Terran was about to be eliminated, a primary era agent merchant took out the guardian barrier that now protects them, but the energy source to maintain the guardian barrier must be the earth series evolutors in the early stage of the fourth order with a large amount of Yuan crystal investment.


    Even Yang Hao, who is now the deputy head of the red flame corps, was forcibly recruited because of the attribute of awakening ability. He said it was for the safety of the Terran, but Yang Hao always felt that Wanyuan had made a lot of money in it.


    When he was young, he had already seen the essence of Wanyuan''s no profit and no early rise. In addition, he had been killed in the battle on Tuesday, and suddenly felt that this day was a little dull.


    Ha Chimu sees Yang Hao''s annoyance, but he doesn''t know how to persuade him. Yang Hao is his brother and the soldier he brought out. Now he is like drawing bear bile. He is imprisoned in a position for a few days and can''t move. He continues to provide fourth-order energy. No one can feel comfortable.


    However, only Wanyuan has the ability to guard the barrier and control the life and death of tens of thousands of people in the barrier.


    He sighed and said, "if only my brother Zhang Mu were still there, he is also the agent merchant of the era. If he was there, there would be something about Wanyuan."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s name, Yang Hao flashed a light in his eyes. What happened two years ago has spread all over the city of Inner Mongolia. Although he was dissatisfied with using himself, Zhang Mu really saved their hero.


    And the black beetle that saved them is the mount of the twilight.


    But soon, Yang Hao''s eyes darkened and shook his head.


    No matter how brave and wise Zhang Mu was, he died after all. He didn''t even leave his bones.


    Although the red flame wolf riding has changed its name, changed its face and merged many, Yang Hao is still used to calling ha Chimu leader.


    "Chief, Zhang Mu is dead."


    Ha Chi Mu sighed and said slowly, "yes, he''s dead. If the Terran perishes again, no one will remember his name Zhang Mu.


    Who would have thought that low-level zombies could be brought into the era battlefield as part of the Zombie King above the third-level peak. "


    Looking out of the window, those cannon fodder like low-level sans tirelessly collided with the border and lost their strength. Ha Chi Mu had a headache.


    Not to mention that the earth series evolutors who maintain the boundary are not enough, and the amount of Yuan crystals lost every day is also an astronomical figure.


    But we still have to offer Yuanjing''s hands the share that should be paid every day.


    Living beyond his means, hachiki has foreseen the results.


    If Zhang Mu is still there!


    Ha Chi Mu rubbed his head. He was suddenly upset recently.


    Forget it, Yang Hao is right. Brother Zhang Mu is no longer here. It''s unrealistic to think about him. It''s still practical to think about how to let the Legion break out from the bag of the beast tide corpse sea.


    At this time, Zhang Mu, sitting on the tree man''s shoulder, sneezed heavily and looked around suspiciously.


    Who''s talking about me?

 Chapter 511

    The tree man is very tall, and the leader level is for Zhang Mu to ride. He can see the surrounding environment clearly on his shoulder.


    The ground was full of low-level zombies whose heads were smashed, with some desolate and tragic.


    Even if the third-order peak meets the zombie sea, which wins by quantity, there is only an exhausted end.


    The corpses of those human strongmen at the top of the third level should have been taken away and transformed into a member of the zombie sea.


    Fortunately, however, the human beings at the peak of the third level were transformed into zombies. They were just pure thugs and did not have their own intelligence.


    The human beings who have become the defeated side have shrunk to one place, and the zombies have never had the habit of converging their bones. Therefore, when encountering a large sea of abandoned zombies, the amazing tree people with great strength have to remove the obstacles and make a way in the mountain of corpses.


    Two sharp eyes were projected from the shoulders of the two tree people around him. Zhang Mu pretended not to see them.


    One is Luo Wanxun in the early stage of the fourth order. She has only entered the era battlefield for a few days, but she has been accepted by Queen Fanyou as her personal bodyguard. This time, she has been sent to be Zhang Mu''s supervisor. She has a lot of secrets.


    Zhang Mu actually wants to ask Luo Wanxun what''s going on, but he has many eyes and hasn''t found a suitable opportunity.


    The other is the green Eurya, who is clamoring to join the team. The third level peak is only a line away from the fourth level. The little princess of the vine family is deeply loved by the empress Fanyou.


    Qingling''s unruly Zhang Mu has experienced it, but Luo Wanxun has changed a lot from before and after half a month ago. He seems to have grown a lot. Before, he didn''t doubt Zhang Mu''s identity in front of everyone. He has noticed an obvious difference.


    And half a month, from the third-order peak is not, directly into the early stage of the fourth-order, very strange.


    These two people, I don''t know how, have a sense of the tip of a needle to Mai mang. One is puzzled by the fact that queen Fanyou believes so much in strangers, and the other always feels that the other''s little princess has too much temperament and doesn''t want to get used to her.


    Zhang Mu is caught in a dilemma. He simply closes the curtain to refresh himself. Anyway, he can''t afford to offend both.


    Suddenly, some green figures jumped back from a distance. They were the vine scouts sent by Zhang Mu.


    After listening to several people''s reports, Zhang Mu had a judgment in his heart.


    Now the number of beast tides and zombie seas surrounding Terrans is still about the same as intelligence.


    It''s OK to say that only the mutant animals above the third-order peak are eligible to enter, but the zombies have brought all the forces they can control, which has packed the final boundary of the Terran.


    The information brought back by the Scouts of the vine family is that the zombie sea has been like a moth to the fire, constantly wasting the power of human border from all directions, and the real core of the zombie family and the beast family has not taken action at all!


    Sure enough, using cannon fodder is the usual means of zombies.


    Empress Fanyou may have little chance of war between the plant race and other races. She thought she could use the human border to lose the strength of the other two races. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care about the death or life of ordinary zombies.


    Only when you fully awaken your wisdom will you be recognized as a member of the zombie family.


    As for the ordinary zombies of level 1 and level 2, they are just a pile of toys and a move in their hands.


    Queen Fanyou only gave Zhang Mu half of his military strength, and if Zhang Mu made a mistake in his decision, the lower generals have the right to violate Zhang Mu''s will. At that time, the supervisor Luo Wanxun ordered by the queen is the object of their loyalty.


    It is said that he is responsible, but in fact, he is not given absolute power. Maybe he just wants to try to find out something from him.


    Maybe the zombies have noticed.


    Zhang Mu looked at the corpse mountain next to him, and there was a slight but undetectable sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    "There are not all corpses in the corpse mountain."


    Zhang Mu said that more than one existence that looked like a corpse was slightly turning his eyes and passing what he saw directly to their emperor.


    Outside the Terran border, a feminine young man looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t speak. He was the only corpse emperor of the zombie family.


    In that scene, every move of Zhang Mu''s army can be seen clearly and completely exposed!


    Sitting opposite this man were two demon emperors of the three demon emperors, except Wang Liang''s widow, the demon moon demon emperor. They were commenting with interest on the vast plant army led by Zhang Mu. While watching, they ate happily, and didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Unlike the Terrans, the zombies and orcs have many fourth-order strongmen, but the orcs are only three demon kings, while the zombies are more cruel. Only one person can control the whole family, and all the zombies under his hand are subject to him.


    "The woman didn''t seem to come."


    A demon emperor with a green black horn on his head glanced at the mirror image and said.


    The Yin soft young man''s eyes were very cold. He glanced at the demon emperor and said, "even if Brahma sorrow comes, are you afraid?"


    The demon emperor replied without hesitation, "yes, I can''t beat this woman. I''ll give it to you when I meet the corpse emperor. I look at the fourth level boy with the team. The meat is very tender. I''ll eat it."


    A demon emperor with long horns chewed food and said vaguely, thinking of Zhang Mu in the mirror image.


    Hearing the demon emperor''s words, the corpse emperor smiled coldly in his heart.


    The two of them can only draw with him now. Only with the demon moon demon emperor can they stabilize their own head.


    If only a green Jiao emperor, he will lose the battle if he plays hundreds of moves with him.


    waste material!


    Although the corpse emperor cooperates with them for the time being, it is just a seeming coincidence.


    The thing in the mouth of qingjiao emperor is like a processed human thigh, which is also sprinkled with good spices.


    "White tiger, I''m not interested in having a taste. It''s made by the chef of the Terran. I didn''t think they were good at cooking their own kind."


    The other party waved his hand and said with a smile, "qingjiao, you''d better enjoy it yourself. I''ve been a vegetarian recently."


    The green Jiao emperor seemed to have known this answer for a long time, but he was not angry.


    "It''s up to you. The first time I heard a lion say you''re a vegetarian, you''re also a wonderful flower in your group."


    When the white tiger emperor wanted to say something, he was immediately blocked by the green Jiao emperor.


    "Don''t do the karma thing with me. People eat me and I eat people. What''s wrong? I talk about it every day. Sometimes I really doubt whether you are a traitor of the human monk.


    You don''t eat meat and vegetarians. Look, people from the plant family have come to you. "


    The white tiger emperor smiled but did not speak. He raised his head slightly, revealing his face in his shawl and long hair. His eyes hidden in it were calm and deep.


    If Zhang Mu is here, he will be able to recognize who he is.


    This voice, this look, can''t be wrong.


    He is the white tiger king who took Zhang Mu''s blood vine lotus, an original crystal!

 Chapter 512

    It has to be said that although Queen Fanyou is still on guard against Zhang Mu, the troops given to him are real.


    A thousand third-order Shuren legions, a hundred elite scouts legion, and 3000 spellcasters, plants and elves have both attack and defense. They have fully taken out half of the family wealth of the plant family.


    In addition to the Shuren legion, the leaders of the other two teams also correspond to two people in power at the beginning of the fourth order.


    Cang Yu, and another middle-aged man called Qianlin.


    Queen Fanyou''s arrangement is very clever. They belong to different factions. At least they won''t cause too much trouble to Zhang Mu in this operation.


    Want to observe me?


    It''s so big to observe me with half of her troops. Did she find anything on me?


    If he were an ordinary person, Zhang Mu wouldn''t have this worry. He was very confident in his fourth-order illusion blessed by Buddha and devil futu and in the relic.


    But now he is facing a mysterious queen he has never heard of. It seems that all the people of the plant family obey her orders. The same is true in the early stage of the fourth order, but it is not so exaggerated.


    The deference between their expressions can''t be fake. That''s the terrible thing about empress Fanyou.


    As if it is obedience from the level of life.


    She is a natural king!


    Suddenly, the speed of the Legion slowed down, breaking Zhang Mu''s meditation.


    He looked up into the distance and took a breath.


    Did the zombies bring all the zombies they could bring?


    The mighty zombie sea army, the so-called Guardian barrier of the Terran, is like a small island in the sea.


    If Zhang Mu didn''t have good eyesight, he couldn''t find the Terran surrounded by the zombie sea.


    Zhang Mu felt that the number of plants he brought was like a drop in the bucket.


    However, Zhang Mu calmed down. This vast sea of zombies is basically composed of low-level zombies of first-order and second-order, and all the soldiers of the plant family under him are composed of third-order peaks.


    However, what scares Zhang Mu most is that the corpse emperor of the zombie family and the three demon emperors should have found themselves leading the army to approach, but they haven''t appeared yet, which is very intriguing.


    Zhang Mu probably guessed the other party''s intention in his heart. It should be that he didn''t pay much attention to the strange Zhang Mu when he saw that Fanyou didn''t come.


    If you can, just break through his zombie sea!


    Before he arrived, he was looked down upon. Zhang Mu didn''t take it to heart. The other party was the emperor of a family. Fan you didn''t come. Naturally, Zhang Mu was not qualified to fight with them instead of empress fan you.


    Looking at the boundless sea of zombies in front of him, Zhang Mu made a decision!


    If the other party refuses to show up and thinks that Zhang Mu is not qualified, they will show up.


    The corpse emperor of the low-level zombie doesn''t care. If the whole sea of zombies is destroyed, it should be painful.


    "Pass on my command. Five hundred tree people move forward together, and the caster, the plant spirit, climbs up the remaining five hundred tree people."


    Cangyu sees Zhang Muqi calmly giving orders there, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Zhang Mu is just a strange fourth order. At the beginning, empress Fanyou actually gave him so much power. Now even he has to listen to the orders of Zhang Mu, a sudden outsider. I really don''t know what to think.


    Qianlin is close to the wanxu faction, so Zhang Mu orders him quickly. However, he is not optimistic about Zhang Mu''s decision, but he doesn''t even speak to Luo Wanxun. He doesn''t have the strength to question.


    The plant elves of 3000 casters are short and flexible. As plant elves, they are naturally the darling of nature. Their ability to control elements is about 50% higher than that of human beings of the same level. What a terrible fit.


    According to Zhang Mu''s order, the first 500 giant tree people were moving forward in a group, and all the plant elves had jumped up the branches of the remaining 500 tree people. On average, one giant tree man had six thin plant elves on his arm and shoulder.


    Seeing the high degree of implementation of the Legion, Zhang Mu nodded secretly. Now the human group army seems to have failed to do so.


    "Charge!"


    Cang Yu sees Zhang Mu''s move and gives him a low evaluation.


    He doesn''t know how to lead soldiers to fight at all. Does a lengtouqing think that the plant spirit can escape the siege of the zombie sea by climbing the body of the giant tree man?


    It''s naive. Such a huge sea of zombies can swallow all these tree people as long as they are close.


    The correct approach should be to use the remote nature of the plant elves to hang the zombie sea and retreat while fighting. Although it will take a long time, there will be no accident at all.


    In cangyu''s eyes, Zhang Mu is too complacent. As long as the thousands of legions are surrounded by the sea of zombies, they will only be swallowed up. However, as the supervisor, Luo Wanxun has not stopped Zhang Mu''s misdeeds.


    Crazy, must be crazy!


    Cang Yu is already planning how to leave. Of course, he has no scruples. Relying on the zombie sea alone, he can''t stop a strong man in the early stage of the fourth order.


    But if he can take the people of the vine clan away, he will be very helpful for him to compete for the position of patriarch in the future. As for other races, it is not under his jurisdiction.


    The death and injury of the Legion exceed a certain range, and the prestige of the empress Fanyou will be greatly affected, but we can''t care so much.


    The decision was not made by his cangyu. Handing over half of the army to Zhang Mu was the most unwise decision.


    When the tree man Legion pushed forward, the grass and plant elves sitting on the shoulders of the last 500 giant tree men began to sing, and all kinds of elements began to gather around them, and the cohesion speed was terrible.


    "Great frost, Gooden, the plant elf, praises you. With my faith and the glory of the plant family, please give me strength!"


    "The incomparable God of the earth, the plant spirit Muse praises you. Ask you with my faith and the glory of the plant family to give me strength!"


    "Noble flame King..."


    "Respectable light..."


    "The water god who gave me life..."


    ...... This kind of singing rises one after another, which is very spectacular. All of them are the element power of the third-order peak, which is condensed with the sincere singing of the grass and plant elves at an amazing speed.


    Boom!


    The destructive force successfully destroyed the defense of the outermost zombie sea. The collision between elements raised the explosive force to another level.


    But as a result, the zombie sea began to get the authorization of the corpse emperor. Half of the zombie sea roared and rushed to the extremely weak plant legion, which was so large that the earth was shaking.


    However, just when cangyu and Qianlin thought that the 500 tree people in front could not resist the first wave of attack, an incredible thing happened!


    When all the zombies rushed in front of them, they separated automatically, just like the invisible plant legion, and rushed past them frantically. Let alone no attack, they didn''t even rub the skin of the tree man.


    Cang Yu turns his head and finds that Zhang Mu on the shoulder of the tree man leader is still unchanged.


    He and Qianlin looked at each other, saw the shock in each other''s eyes, verified the guess in their hearts, and muttered.


    "He, unexpectedly, awakened the field."

 Chapter 513

    Zhang Mu''s illusion covered the whole range of the plant legion, so it was like the awakening field, which shocked them so much.


    The difference between the fourth order and the third order lies in the awakened self field. Even at the peak of the third order, there is no possibility to awaken the power belonging to his self field.


    This is the reason why there is only a line between the peak of level 3 and the early stage of level 4, but they are very different.


    However, after promotion to level 4, the time of awakening changes with the individual''s qualification and understanding ability.


    Those with high qualifications may instantly understand their own field as soon as they enter level 4, but if they are reluctant to enter level 4, they may feel the threshold of perception in the later stage of level 4 or even the peak of level 4.


    People who are excellent enough at the peak of level 3 may have the possibility of fighting with ordinary level 4 at the beginning of level 4.


    But for the fourth-order evolutors with their own fields, these third-order peaks have no chance!


    Because in the self field of the fourth order evolutors, they are absolute kings!


    As Zhang Mu thought of the coal city a long time ago, he thought of the ice emperor''s field.


    Absolute zero!


    She is the earliest group of evolutionists in the early stage of the fourth order in the human population, and it is among the excellent and strong people in the early stage of the fourth order at this level that the absolute zero of the ice emperor has a strong deterrent.


    Now at this time node, there are few evolutionary creatures with their own field at the beginning of the fourth order.


    There are only three people in the whole plant family who completely own their own field.


    Cangyu and Qianlin are all sent to assist Zhang Mu.


    Of course, there is the most mysterious, Queen Fanyou!


    Cang Yu has the confidence to challenge Wan Xu, the leader of the vine clan, because he is one of the two people awakened from my field under the queen.


    Otherwise, according to the situation that the plant family arranges generations according to their assets, cangyu''s attempt to encroach on the position of the old clan leader must be denounced by thousands of people.


    But because of his self field, the emergence of this power similar to the queen made many patriarchs silent.


    The reason why Luo Wanxun is valued by Queen Fanyou is that she has some signs of awakening in her own field. As long as she takes time, she will succeed.


    It can be seen how important the self field is.


    Zhang Mu''s fourth-order illusion blessed by Buddha and devil futu creates a feeling that he awakens from my field.


    He was happily clearing the sea of zombies, and he didn''t realize that he had been watched.


    The plant Legion is really easy to use. The tree man can block several headless flies that accidentally rush over. What shocked Zhang Mu most was the power and characteristics of the three thousand plant elves.


    Without his command at all, after maintaining several rounds of continuous collective bombing, three thousand grass and plant Elves were divided into three echelons, releasing coverage bombing for a period of time for every one thousand.


    Then the first echelon will rest and change to the second echelon.


    By analogy, when the third echelon is replaced, the first echelon has recovered part of the attribute element power.


    If it were human beings, they would not be able to withstand this level of consumption and would have to be completely silenced.


    Although the strength was much weaker than the first time, the whole zombie sea was blown to pieces because there was no chance for the zombie sea to rest and gather.


    "At the beginning, mankind was eliminated first. I didn''t see this card. I''m afraid that the plant family suffered a great loss to the beast family and the zombie family by such means, and finally won the second place."


    Zhang muzheng sighed and suddenly a heavy pressure was forced on him.


    The other party finally shot!


    His fantasy is not a real field, and it is very difficult to deal with it.


    Just when Zhang Mu couldn''t hold on, cangyu and Qianlin suddenly took off and came to Zhang Mu''s side, releasing their self field.


    Because there is no hostility to each other, the fields overlap.


    Cangyu''s is the wind, Ling lie''s wind!


    When Qianlin opened the field breath, all the leaders of the plant family present were inspired. This breath penetrated into their bodies without exclusion, and the breath increased by about 10%.


    Unexpectedly, these two people sent by Queen Fanyou have understood the self field, and Qianlin''s self field is still a very rare group.


    Said only 10%, but on the frontal battlefield, thousands of third-order peaks have raised 10% strength, so terrible!


    Pure auxiliary field!


    Zhang Mu is certainly no stranger to this power, but he has no time to be surprised now.


    He suddenly looked up. Now with his ability, he couldn''t notice where his opponent was, but cangyu and Qianlin knew.


    Zhang Mu found the direction of the visitor with their eyes.


    The zombies also quieted down and were no longer affected by Zhang Mu''s dreamland.


    The plant Legion was also stunned by the breath of many fourth-order strong men for a second, and then Zhang Mu asked them not to continue their attack.


    On one side, Luo Wanxun and Qingling also realized that the patriarchs of the two families opposite were about to appear, and stood beside Zhang Mu with a dignified look.


    The Lord is finally coming!


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Several crisp applause came from the air, which was particularly harsh in the quiet environment.


    "It''s worthy of being sent by Fanyou. Indeed, he has two brushes.


    And I didn''t even have you in my intelligence. I''m new to level 4 and understand my own field. That''s good. "


    As soon as the voice fell, three ghosts appeared in front of Zhang Mu and others.


    I don''t know why the demon moon demon emperor is not here, but the pressure given to Zhang Mu by these three people has reached the limit he can reach.


    Fortunately, this pressure is divided equally. Coupled with the competition between cangyu and Qianlin, Zhang Mu at the beginning of the third order can barely hold up.


    "The two kings of the beast family? The corpse emperor? I have great face. The emperors of the two families have arrived."


    The green Jiaohuang with horns on his head looked at Zhang Mu with great interest and said, "it''s really a new face. Come and have a fight!"


    In his wide eyes, Zhang Mu had already become a carefully cooked dish.


    The corpse emperor on one side stretched out his hand and stopped the green Jiao emperor who was eager to try. He asked coldly, "where''s Brahma sorrow?"


    The green Eurya replied disdainfully, "is the queen what you want to see?"


    The corpse emperor looked at the green Eurya thoughtfully, sneered and said, "storm field, cangyu.


    Wansheng field, Qianlin.


    There is also a new face in the spiritual field.


    There are nearly half of the plant legions, except that Fanyou himself didn''t come, but most of them are elite.


    Are you here to save the Terran? "


    After listening to the words behind the corpse emperor, everyone, including Zhang Mu, suddenly sank.


    "Finally, when you arrived, I thought that Brahma worry would not be in a hurry. Around a point, there was finally the reinforcements of this stupid human race."


    "You said that if all your losses were here, the plant family would really be abandoned."


    The body emperor''s understatement was like a heavy stone on the hearts of the people.


    Round up and help!


    It turned out that the reason why the corpse Emperor didn''t break through the Terran defense line was this!


    If the plant family does not send troops, the end of the Terran is the plant family.


    If they know this and go out to rescue, then


    I fell for it, and I had to fall for it!

 Chapter 514

    Zhang Mu''s attention then focused on the Yellow bearded and white haired man who had never spoken. According to the memory characteristics of later generations, the man with horns on his head should be the green Jiaohuang.


    But he had no impression of the white haired man.


    Moreover, this person is very special. Qing Jiaohuang''s eyes are mostly on cangyu. It is obvious that the two have fought more than once.


    The corpse emperor''s main focus is on Zhang Mu, but he is also curious about Luowan Xun and green Eurya.


    Only the white haired man, only he, has been staring at Zhang Mu.


    After discovering this, Zhang Mu began to focus on the same cohesion as the other party.


    Inexplicable sense of familiarity!


    This look seems to have been seen somewhere.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Zhang Mu suddenly broke the silence, looked at the man opposite, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    When the white haired man heard Zhang Mu suddenly ask him, he was obviously stunned, then shook his head and said, "I just think you are familiar, but I don''t know you."


    However, it was at the moment when the sound sounded that Zhang Mu''s memories suddenly came up.


    He knows who the white haired man is!


    He is the white tiger king who besieged the city and traded with himself!


    No, he should be called the white tiger emperor now.


    However, the white tiger king can''t forget himself. He also asked his own blood vine lotus to go to an original crystal.


    This is what Zhang Mu is strange about.


    But just then, Zhang Mu saw a green flash in the eyes of the white tiger emperor.


    A terrible idea suddenly came out of Zhang Mu''s head.


    The white tiger emperor will not be eaten by the blood vine Lotus!


    At that time, the original crystal of blood vine lotus was swallowed by the white tiger emperor and roasted with a real fire. It has completely lost its resistance.


    However, the origin of wood is not so easy to swallow.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    If Zhang Mu''s guess is correct, then it will not be the son of xuetenglian who controls the body of the white tiger emperor now!


    Obviously, the other party also noticed the trace of disbelief at the bottom of Zhang Mu''s eyes and realized that Zhang Mu knew him. His momentum suddenly increased and put pressure on Zhang Mu.


    "The white tiger emperor should be a noble man who forgets things. When I was a small vine, we met each other."


    Zhang Mu''s lies are also handy. Now he is in disguise and so many eyes are still staring at him. How dare he question the white tiger emperor to expose his identity.


    In order to dispel the doubts just raised by the other two, the white tiger emperor nodded slowly, pretended not to care and said, "really? I may have met too many and forgot.


    A cause that came to fruition at the beginning is now a fruit. "


    As soon as the green Jiao emperor heard this, he was impatiently far away from him. Even the corpse emperor on one side could not help frowning. It seems that the two people were annoyed too much by the similar words of the white tiger emperor.


    However, when Zhang Mu heard these simple words, he was greatly surprised!


    I''m afraid the conclusion I just got has to be overturned.


    If the will was completely dominated by the blood vine lotus, the white tiger emperor would not say such a thing at all. In Zhang Mu''s memory, the white tiger emperor said that half of it would involve cause and effect.


    It is very likely that the current white tiger emperor is neither himself nor pure blood vine lotus will.


    Instead, it is dominated by the will of the young blood vine lotus and entangled with the thought of the white tiger Emperor himself!


    Zhang Mu''s eyes are full of fear. It is such a white tiger emperor that is the most terrible.


    He had quietly called the blood vine lotus in his body, but it still didn''t give him any reply.


    Since Zhang Mu woke up, in addition to eating, the thin blood vine lotus didn''t communicate with him, or can''t.


    It''s like losing the spirit.


    At this time, the silent corpse emperor suddenly stared at Zhang Mu, looked at him and said coldly, "since Fanyou doesn''t want to come out and send you to fight with me, I think she should have absolute confidence.


    I wonder if this confidence will disappear when half of her Legion is swallowed! "


    As soon as the voice fell, when everyone didn''t react, the zombie sea under the corpse emperor suddenly began to riot!


    "Whoever you are, as long as you are not the emperor of your family, you are trampling on my dignity!"


    The corpse emperor suddenly said so. With a flash of body shape, he rushed to Zhang Mu''s side and said darkly.


    The zombie sea at the bottom began to collide with the defense circle held by the tree man army. Seeing that it was about to break through the defense line, the plant elf was a little restless.


    If they are close to these ghosts, they will have no chance to get out!


    At this critical juncture, Qianlin hurriedly mobilized his energy and released the field to the strongest level again.


    Fifty percent!


    The power of 5000 tree people Legion and plant elves has been fully increased by as much as 50%!


    However, Qianlin''s look did not ease down. He repeatedly said, "speed up the corpse emperor. I will drive the field to the maximum intensity, which will shrink the duration."


    In the corner of the corpse emperor''s mouth directly opposite Zhang Mu, he grinned.


    "Take care of me? Take care of yourself.


    Emperor qingjiao, I''ll give you this old man who doesn''t know heaven and earth. "


    The green Jiao emperor on one side did not obey the order of the corpse emperor. The forked snake Xinzi licked his dry lips and walked towards the dignified cangyu.


    The slender demon tail was swinging behind him, and the voice of the green Jiaohuang came slowly.


    "I''m still interested in this guy."


    Boom!


    Directly opened the water curtain, crashed into the storm field of cangyu, and rushed into the opponent''s home without fear by relying on the strong demon body and the pressure of the hardtop field.


    The corpse emperor looked at the green Jiao emperor, and his eyes became gloomy. Just when he was about to run away, the white tiger emperor stood up and explained to thousands of forests, as if he had an explanation to the corpse emperor.


    "Qing Jiaohuang''s temperament is like this. I will solve this person in the field of Wansheng."


    Speaking, the white tiger emperor has found Qianlin in trouble. Although it is an auxiliary field, because the field Qianlin has the same breath with the lower legion, it is equal to the white tiger emperor.


    Another deep look at the qingjiao emperor who fought with cangyu directly. The corpse emperor now turns his eyes back to Zhang Mu.


    "Now it''s your turn.


    Those who can make empress Vatican worry the commander should not let me down too much. "


    At this time, only Luowan Xun and Qingling are around Zhang Mu.


    Among the three, Qing Lingtian is not afraid to stare at the corpse emperor, while Luo Wanxun has released his breath to the strongest because he knows the strength of the other party.


    Zhang Mu is the most guilty of the three.


    His fourth-order magic can no longer affect the zombie sea below. No matter how he creates the smell of blood, he can''t attract these zombies who madly collide with the tree people.


    Have you been seen through?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    Zhang Mu''s hair explodes behind him. However, Luo Wan Xun has rushed to Zhang Mu''s body, and Qing Eurya is also unwilling to be weak.


    "It''s ridiculous that you still need women''s protection."


    There was a trace of dignity in Zhang Mu''s eyes. So far, the corpse emperor had not exposed his awakening ability. He was so overwhelmed only by the coercion of the head of the family.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but the power at the beginning of the third order is too weak. Under the heavy pressure of the breath of the fourth order superior of the corpse emperor, he can''t move at all.


    He took a deep breath, the Buddha devil futu tattoo on his chest lit up the circuit again, and the era energy in his body was burning wildly.


    The relic son in Zhang Mu''s brain completely worked to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The breath belonging to the fourth order exploded. Zhang Mu regained his freedom, took a step forward and quietly stood side by side with the two women.


    "There is a third-order peak in a spiritual field, a female child who can not fully awaken even in the field.


    Do you really think you''re playing house? "


    Zhang Mu''s breath didn''t make the corpse emperor feel the slightest threat. Looking at the three people, he said with a smile.


    "With you, the three of us are enough. We are not qualified to let sister Fanyou do it!"


    I don''t know why, the green Eurya of the third-order peak still looks unchanged under the authority of the corpse emperor and has been provocative. Zhang Mu is worried. He doesn''t speak well. Now he is weak, but Zhang Mu has been talking about it for countless times.


    How can this little ancestor follow? He is domineering and cynical in the plant family. His people protect him.


    Now they are facing the emperor of the zombie family!


    Where did you get such confidence!


    If Zhang Mu is the real early stage of the fourth level, he has also awakened his self understanding. Perhaps there will be more battles in this war, but now he is playing with authority by pulling a tiger skin.


    As long as you do it, you''ll really get caught.


    Now it can be delayed for a while. Like no one, green Eurya provokes the corpse emperor who is approaching the edge of violence again and again. Zhang Mu is already thinking about how to slip away.


    But the next moment, Zhang Mu''s eyes were wide.


    After Qing Ling finished, she took the initiative to shoot at the corpse emperor!


    However, Zhang Mu also knew where green Eurya''s confidence was at this time.


    A green pine needle flickered out of the green Eurya''s cuff, covered it towards the location of the corpse emperor, and smashed it down.


    The corpse Emperor didn''t care. Even if he didn''t mobilize the power in the field, he couldn''t pierce the basic protection in his field.


    But really, when these ordinary pine needles hit the field of the corpse emperor, incredible things happened.


    These pine needles, ignoring the power of the corpse emperor''s field, directly penetrated into the thick field, which is completely in vain!


    Although most of them escaped, there were still a few because the corpse emperor''s carelessness pierced his face.


    Although he didn''t pierce too deep, now the corpse emperor is like a hedgehog!


    But Zhang Mu is not as optimistic as Qing Ling. Even if her strange pine needle can break through the field of the corpse emperor, it can not pose a great threat to him at all.


    The pine needles inserted into the corpse emperor''s body are very shallow, and now they are being pulled out one by one by the corpse emperor with a curious look.


    His movement was very slow, but Zhang Mu looked frightened.


    Did the green Eurya interest the corpse emperor?


    At this time, green Eurya saw that the pine needle had no effect. She suddenly felt weak, but remembered the means she had left. Looking at the corpse emperor, she said, "there is a highly toxic toxin in my pine needle. You don''t have much strength left now. You''re still pretending to have confidence."


    Now green Eurya has a trace of pride in her eyes, which is a good thing she has carefully prepared.


    At ordinary times, he plays a rogue and extracts some of their poison from his uncle who has poison on his body. He also mixes the poison stolen from some fourth-order fierce animals, toads, centipedes, and a rare demon poison.


    She soaked her pine needle in the demon poison, soaked it for a long time, and took it with her carefully, so that she could use it today.


    She is very confident about her demon poison. In the previous experiment, even the fourth level elders had to be paralyzed for at least a long time. Therefore, in the plant family, she is called the witch princess.


    Zhang Mu stared at the corpse emperor who was still pulling out the pine needle slowly, and had a bad hunch about China in his heart.


    "Are you talking about these gadgets?"


    The corpse emperor slowly spread out his palm, in which there was a small black bead.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing the condensate in the corpse emperor''s hand, green Eurya subconsciously approached Zhang Mu.


    The corpse emperor actually extracted all the toxins injected into his body by green Eurya!


    "Indeed, you should have extracted toxins from some fourth-order evolutionary organisms, including plants and animals.


    With your pine needles that ignore the field, if it''s the two animal kings, you''ll succeed.


    Unfortunately, you met my corpse emperor.


    In the world, there are more ferocious toxins than my corpse refining poison? "


    "Ridiculous!"


    The corpse emperor swallowed the demon poison condensate of green Eurya in front of Zhang Mu.


    After the demon poison was eaten, the pallor on the corpse emperor''s face even showed a trace of ruddy.


    This demon poison is an absolute tonic for the corpse emperor!


    Zhang Mu looked at the action of the corpse emperor, and his vigilance rose to the extreme.


    He underestimated the ability of the corpse emperor, and maybe Fanyou underestimated it.


    Now the only chance is that the Terrans in the border can find this and cooperate with them.


    In other words, Brahma worries will appear.


    Why hasn''t Fanyou come out now? At this time, she won''t come out again. The whole plant Legion will really explain here.


    What is she afraid of?


    The corpse emperor slowly released his domain and shrouded all three of Zhang Mu in it.


    "Now, enjoy my corpse poison field."


    The voice of the corpse emperor sounded gently in Zhang Mu''s ears, like a calling for life.


    Black, only endless black.


    A rotten smell emanated from the corpse emperor''s body.


    ......

 Chapter 516

    Poison, a rapidly spreading poison.


    The strong poisonous fog has penetrated into the bodies of Zhang Mu and others, making seeping blisters grow on the surface of several people''s skin.


    But in the dark, Zhang Mugen couldn''t find his way out.


    At this time, green Eurya and Luowan Xun suddenly lit up a green awn and wrapped them almost at the same time.


    "It''s father''s breath!"


    Green Eurya looked at the protective layer on her body. The soft green awn completely eliminated the toxin she had just been attacked, and protected her in the poisonous fog.


    Green Eurya''s eyes are a little red. This is the original power left by his father wanxu on her, which makes green Eurya at the third-order peak be able to resist the crisis of life and death.


    And the body of Luowan Xun, different from green Eurya, comes from the majestic atmosphere above.


    It is the power of Fanyou. Luo Wanxun is the bodyguard of the empress Fanyou. This is a blessing from the empress and silently protects Luo Wanxun.


    Through the green light, they saw Zhang Mu''s miserable situation now, and quickly surrounded his arm from left to right, which covered Zhang Mu with the green awn of protection.


    However, because of this, they shared more than half of them, and their protective green awns were much darker and thinner.


    "I can''t imagine that you two little girls have such a power in your body, but unfortunately, you have to give this life-saving power to an irrelevant person.


    Otherwise, maybe you can hold on for a while. It''s better for you to abandon this man. In this way, you can live longer. It''s better to live than die, isn''t it? "


    Now the corpse emperor looked at them with a comfortable face and looked at the battle of the two animal kings beside him. He looked at ease. He enjoyed seeing selfishness in human nature.


    In the human race, he has experienced the pleasure of determining others'' life and death. He believes that there will be no exception among the plant race.


    What he wants to see is that Zhang Mu is abandoned by his companions and decays bit by bit in his field of corpse poison. In this way, the poison of corpse water will be the most toxic.


    It''s delicious enough to have such corpse poison.


    At this time, Zhang Mu suddenly lowered her head and asked Luowan Xun, "xun''er, what is your awakening field? Or direction?"


    When Luo Wanxun heard Zhang Mu ask her so solemnly, he immediately replied, "I didn''t understand the awakening field. Now I''ve explored the general direction. My field still has only one rudiment. About space, my moving speed is very fast, too.


    I was promoted to the early stage of level 4 because I matured the source in my body.


    The young lady told me before that it''s better not to enter the era battlefield, so I''ve been suppressing my own strength, but then you have to go, so I want to improve my strength first.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t control the ripening in advance until the end. I wanted to stop when I reached the peak of level 3, but it didn''t stop until the beginning of level 4. "


    The truth of the matter was that Luo Wanxun was the one who suppressed her strength and did not enter the era battlefield. No wonder Zhang Mu felt something wrong when she saw Luo Wanxun at first sight. It turned out that she had ripened her origin.


    But now there is no time to care about this. Luo Wanxun is the most powerful person among the three. Zhang Mu''s intuition tells him that the key to escape may be her.


    "Space, move, xun''er, can you use this power to send us out?"


    Seeing the look on Zhang Mu''s face, Luo Wanxun shook his head hard and said slowly, "my self field has not been completely completed, but the corpse emperor''s corpse poison field is really strong, and my space can''t play here.


    His breath locks us in, and we can''t escape the scope of this field.


    There is only one awakening force I can use now, but I think it should be useless. "


    Hearing Luo Wanxun''s depression, but aware of her last sentence, Zhang Mu hurriedly urged, "xun''er, what is the power you can use."


    Seeing that the green light on her body was slowly becoming weak, Luo Wanxun quickly whispered, "my fourth-order awakening ability has nothing to do with the field. It is interlinked with my previous strength. Calm down.


    It can not be affected by the power of the strong in the spiritual system, and strengthen the role of spiritual power at the same time, but there is a big defect, that is, it can not be blessed on the spiritual power that has its own attack power, otherwise it will cause conflict.


    But I don''t have mental power. Zhang Mu, you have your own field and must have your own attack ability.


    Moreover, the corpse emperor is not an evolutionary creature of the spiritual department and can''t defend, so I say this awakening ability can''t play a role at all now. "


    Calming the mind is used to assist the awakening ability of the spiritual system.


    It doesn''t have any attack, can only be used for defense, and has great limitations, but it is an excellent cooperation ability to cooperate with other magic department strongmen.


    Yes!


    Find a way to try!


    Zhang Mu suddenly said, "xun''er, you don''t have mental power, but I do, and it''s the type you want without self-improvement attack power.


    You release your calming power to me and see what will happen. This is our last hope. "


    Luo Wanxun looks at Zhang Mu with some uncertainty. Does Zhang Mu''s spiritual field have his own attack power?


    However, the protection of the green awn has been so thin that it is almost invisible that they can only try by force, otherwise they will only end up in pus.


    Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor!


    At this time, the corpse emperor seemed to find their little moves, but he said carelessly, "why, do you think of a way? If you can''t think of it again, you''ll have to become a part of my corpse poison field. I''m sorry for you.


    In this way, as long as you untie the protection of this man, I can let you live. At that time, I will trade you with queen Fanyou, but at least I can survive. "


    The corpse emperor is still luring Luo Wanxun and Qingling to fight Zhang Mu. What he needs is Zhang Mu''s despair. The despair of falling into death is the best fertilizer for him to grow up in the field of corpse poison.


    If it weren''t for Qing Ling and Luo Wan Xun''s simple mind, they might have wavered in their hearts.


    If a normal human is faced with this problem, he will die anyway. It''s better to die first, which can save the two. He has done his utmost to Zhang Mu, and there is no need to die with him.


    However, what the corpse emperor waited for was just a cold hum from the green Eurya, and the head of Luo Wan Xun didn''t speak.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    "Since you don''t want to let go, die together!


    But unfortunately, you can''t go to heaven or enter the yellow spring. You can only suffer eternal torture and become a part of me in the field of autopsy. "


    As soon as the corpse emperor''s voice fell, he noticed some energy fluctuations in Zhang Mu, and immediately noticed something wrong.


    Although he sensed that Zhang Mu had become a pile of pus due to the invasion of corpse poison, his brain had been bombarded by spiritual power!


    But this kind of tingling from time to time made him think it was pure excitement.


    When the warning from the bottom of his heart became more and more serious, he finally realized this.


    It''s magic!


    With the calming assistance of Luo Wanxun, Zhang Mu''s magic grew to the point of mixed real attack.


    It is no longer pure illusion.


    Silent killing move!

 Chapter 517

    Zhang Mu''s sudden attack was that the corpse Emperor didn''t react at all. In a blink of an eye, Zhang Mu had put the magic array in the corpse emperor''s own corpse poison field.


    He realized the power of Luowan Xun. This was the first time that he had selflessly cooperated with others in this field. There were very few evolutionary creatures in this auxiliary field, just like rare animals.


    Zhang Mu of later generations is not qualified to realize this benefit, but now he finally understands why the strong people of later generations flock to them.


    It''s so easy to use!


    This is a force that will not bring any block to his release of magic. To some extent, it will directly promote his magic to another evolutionary direction.


    The evolved spiritual attack has now brought great trouble to the corpse emperor. Even if he is the emperor of the zombie family, it is inevitable that he is the origin of a zombie.


    His brain domain is very disordered, because he sucks too many human beings and zombies, goes to the brain of the Zombie King behind, and then forcibly integrates their power to control more zombie seas.


    The huge spiritual power supports the corpse emperor to control his whole ethnic group. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no zombie with its own will in this corpse emperor''s ethnic group.


    He erased it all!


    Even the peak of the third order and the initial stage of the fourth order exist to facilitate his control.


    While Zhang Mu''s enhanced illusion interferes with his own control, it also causes chaos in his huge spiritual sea. It is like a bucket full of water, which is being poked small holes bit by bit.


    Zhang Mu knew that even if he combined with Luo Wanxun, he could not face the fourth rank corpse emperor, so he used his strengths to attack the weakness of the corpse emperor.


    A light flashed in Zhang Mu''s eyes. He felt the manic corpse emperor now.


    "Your mental strength is too great, but it''s too slow!"


    Whenever the corpse emperor wants to catch the little loach making trouble on his spiritual sea, Zhang Mu can always flexibly avoid the big hand composed of mottled spiritual force.


    It''s too slow!


    Under the control of Zhang Mu, his mental power is basically shooting one shot to another place, and at the same time, his magic is still interfering with the corpse emperor''s control over the zombie sea.


    Sure enough, after not receiving the emperor''s order for a long time, the sea of zombies under Zhang Mu and others began to riot, and Zhang Mu took the opportunity to do it again, making them change their convenience.


    The exhausted tree man army finally got a chance to breathe. People carrying the huge trees on the periphery sat on the ground one after another and lost a lot of parts.


    But Zhang Mu''s purpose is far more than that. Seeing these zombies who have lost the control of the corpse emperor, he suddenly thought of a good way.


    I''m afraid his magic can''t keep the corpse emperor for much time. It''s not that the corpse emperor will break out, but that the power of him and Luo Wanxun is really limited. Their power to achieve this is beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Mu looked at the sea of zombies used by the other half in the distance to besiege the Terran. A very strange smile appeared on his face invaded by corpse poison.


    He wants these runaway zombies to rush to the half of his companions, and let the Terran know that when reinforcements arrive, they will cooperate from inside to outside. Even if he and Luo Wanxun can''t hold up, there will be a strong Terran to pick up the mess of the corpse emperor.


    Before, two dozen and one were pressed to shrink in the barrier. Now Zhang Mu killed with the reinforcements of the plant family. Where else can he not win?


    Time was pressing. Zhang Mu directly created the information of their companions who were rich in flesh and blood in the distance. The blind zombies at the bottom suddenly had a goal and turned around and rushed back.


    Before, the two animal kings had not found anything wrong in the field of corpse poison, but when the zombie sea stormed, they finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The ugly leader may have brought great trouble to the corpse emperor.


    But the field of corpse poison continues, but the white tiger emperor does not hold any optimistic attitude. It''s hard to say that this person who is familiar with himself really has any special means.


    The zombies under his hand are out of control. It can be imagined what the situation is now.


    Because of the rest, the Shuren Legion that provided Qianlin with energy fed back more, and Qianlin''s whole body was stained with a layer of golden light.


    The green Jiao emperor glanced at the white tiger emperor who was pushed down, and frowned. Although he was arrogant, he could distinguish the battle. Although he beat the Cang feather of the vine family and dared not fight back, he would be in a desperate situation no matter what happened to the zombie sea or the white tiger emperor could not hold up.


    After looking deeply at the direction of the field of corpse poison, qingjiao is an evolutionary creature in the spiritual field. The corpse emperor must be trapped.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the corpse emperor is indeed the strongest among them.


    The green Jiaohuang''s eyes flashed a cold light. A cold air rose from his lower abdomen and condensed in his throat. The whole face was frozen with ice.


    The next second, a sharp dragon chant rang clearly from the mouth of the Qing Jiao emperor.


    He actually used his original cold, which is the root of its turning into a dragon. However, the green Jiao emperor can''t care so much. If the corpse emperor can''t wake up again, they all have to finish it!


    Even if he lost a little dragon Qi, he would not hesitate. As long as he could awaken the corpse emperor, everything was worth it.


    A trace of resentment flashed in the green snake eyes of the green Jiaohuang. The use of dragon Qi will delay his time to turn into a dragon.


    He wants to find Zhang Mu''s trouble, but not now. He can only vent his resentment on cangyu, who has been beaten passively.


    Once again, the strength of the cangyu vine clan is stacked. Even if it is the characteristic of the tough body of the cangyu vine clan, it will complain incessantly.


    When Zhang Mu heard the Dragon singing, he suddenly clicked in his heart.


    I''m afraid something bad will happen!


    Sure enough, the corpse emperor''s mind was awakened by the extremely exciting dragon chant and instantly took back the control of the zombie sea.


    At this time, the runaway zombie sea only attacked some companions on the periphery, causing no huge losses.


    Zhang Mu can''t control those anymore because he feels it.


    The corpse emperor really woke up early.


    Green Eurya and Zhang Mu didn''t notice that a trace of corpse poison wound into Zhang Mu''s body.


    Moreover, the number of corpse poisons drilled in is increasing!


    However, now their eyes were all fixed on the corpse emperor who was coming towards them step by step, and no one found the abnormality on Zhang Mu.

 Chapter 518

    Within the Terran community.


    Ha Chi mu, who drank almost the same wine, finally drank a glass to Yang Hao, and his face was already drunk.


    This wine was made by him from the evolutionist of plant system, and it also has great effect on the fourth-order evolutionist.


    In order to fulfill gesan''s wish that has not been fully realized.


    The wine has been brewed, but people can''t come back after all.


    "Chief, I have to go back. I don''t have much time for vacation."


    Yang Hao put down his glass drunk. Compared with hachiki, who used wine to relieve his worries every day, he seemed more unable to drink. He staggered to stand up.


    Suddenly, Yang Hao exclaimed, "chief, do you see if there''s something wrong with the zombie sea outside?"


    Ha Chimu hiccupped, waved his hand and said, "Yang Hao, are you drunk? What else can there be in the zombie sea outside? It''s those low-level zombies that are used as cannon fodder."


    Seeing Yang Hao''s expression, ha Chimu inadvertently looked out of the window and was stunned.


    The wine table they sit at is the best position outside the observation barrier of the whole tavern. Hachimu can clearly see the most peripheral place. The zombie sea is very chaotic.


    Like, zombies, fighting?


    Ha Chi Mu suddenly hit a spirit, which dissipated most of his wine strength in an instant.


    "Go and have a look. It''s really a little weird."


    Ha Chi Mu took the axe under the table and went down the stairs from the second floor of the tavern. Yang Hao also gathered energy to wake up a lot and followed ha Chi mu.


    However, ha Chimu directly ran at full speed, and Yang Hao didn''t keep up.


    When he arrived at the border, he found that HA Chimu and Wan Yuan, the controller of the border, were arguing fiercely, and there were more and more onlookers.


    "Head of hachimu army, I hope you can be more rational. Now something may have happened outside, but it can''t be a reason for you to open the border."


    Wanyuan is the leader of the era agent businessman in the Terran camp. His appearance is very ordinary. He can''t be found in the crowd at once, but most of his eyes are full of respect.


    But when the Wanyuan scolded hachimu and said that he was determined not to open the border, people who didn''t know what happened were agitated in an instant.


    Those who can be here are the elite of the Terran, at least starting from the third-order peak, and most of them have their own camps. They really respect ha Chimu, the head of the red flame Legion.


    But when it comes to their fundamental interests, this superficial respect disappears.


    "Are you crazy? The reason why the orcs and zombies can''t attack is because there is a barrier. When the barrier is broken, what can we do to conserve our energy?"


    "Will be swallowed by those zombies, and even the bones and dregs can''t be left."


    Such voices rose and fell in the crowd. Even those who supported hachimu just kept silent. Now speaking for hachimu is arousing public anger.


    They don''t dare to fight hachimu, but it''s hard to say if they have general strength.


    Ha Chi Mu glanced at these people disdainfully, "keep your energy and energy. The things you raise are going to be moldy. You have to raise them. Now the zombie sea is in turmoil. There must be a problem there. It''s a good time for us to counter attack. Is it interesting to delay waiting for death?"


    That is to say, hachimu dares to say so. He is one of the three strong men in the field, so he can live in the field. However, even so, these third-order peak evolutors will not compromise so easily.


    Wanyuan doesn''t speak at all now and looks on coldly. Naturally, someone will question hachimu for him.


    Of course, he also found the abnormality of the zombie sea, but he didn''t speak and hid it quietly. But when hachimu rushed out, he couldn''t hide it, so he opened the topic. He knew that these greedy people would not open the border.


    Open the border? What a joke!


    After opening the border, how can he collect money wantonly? There is only one store guarding the era of the border. He takes 40% of the Yuan Jing he turns in every day to fill his pocket, and no one knows.


    To say the least, even if they were known, no one would be willing to give up this life-saving barrier. At the beginning, they had never imagined the horror of being crushed by the orc army and the sea of zombies.


    Ha Chi Mu wants to open the boundary now, that is to cut off his wealth. The boundary is one-time. Once it is opened, it can no longer be repaired.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents!


    His own strength is not as good as him, nor does he argue with HA Chi mu, a battle madman. He has successfully involved public opinion in Ha Chi mu.


    If these were ordinary people, ha Chi Mu might not care, but these were the most cutting-edge elites of mankind. He thought that even if ha Chi Mu was reckless, he had to consider the ideas of these people.


    "Yay"


    The reason why she stayed in the field of corpse poison before was that she could better lay a magic array around the corpse emperor. Now the magic array failed. Zhang Mu tore open the obstacles in front of her by using the last trace of energy combined with Luo Wan Xun and broke into this terrible field of corpse poison.


    "Click!"


    Just as Zhang Mu and they withdrew, a clear voice sounded.


    All the protective lights on the three people were extinguished, and the layer of protection was completely broken.


    Zhang Mu looked at the direction of the corpse poison field with lingering fear. The field of the corpse emperor was too overbearing.


    Qing Ling and Luo Wan Xun are all right, but Zhang Mu is a little miserable now. Just now, the two women can only protect most of his body. Ugly blisters have been born in places that can''t be taken care of, such as his face, which should be disfigured.


    But now Zhang Mu has no intention to see what happened to his face, because now they have been locked by a cold and extreme look.


    The field of corpse poison dispersed, and the corpse emperor was exposed to the public''s vision. Now his hair is a little messy, which should be caused when he was trapped in the illusion just now.


    "Good, good, you are the first person to make me so embarrassed."


    The words of the corpse emperor were like a heavy hammer on the hearts of Zhang Mu. The pressure of this prestige was too heavy, and the exhausted Zhang Mu couldn''t support it.


    The corpse emperor is very angry now. He wants to quickly solve the uncertain number of Zhang Mu. Just now, as long as the Dragon chant of the green Jiao emperor is slower for a while, there may be a big problem in the zombie sea.


    When there is a big news, even if you have an insider in the Terran, you can''t hide it.


    In front of him, the man sent by Vatican sorrow really has several brushes.


    Keep it, it''s definitely a disaster!


    The corpse emperor will never let him continue to develop beyond his control.


    Looking at the corpse emperor''s corpse poison field covering the sky again, there was a trace of despair in Zhang Mu''s eyes.


    There is no second amulet on Qingling and Luowan Xun to protect them. When the field of corpse poison comes again, they have only one way to die.


    The last hope, I''m afraid, is the emergence of Queen Fanyou.


    But in the end, there was No.


    However, just as Zhang Mu was about to struggle for the last time, a familiar roar exploded in the air like thunder.


    "Ho ha!"


    "Open... Day!"

 Chapter 519

    Perhaps even Wanyuan didn''t think that Hachi wood would be so crazy.


    Since the first World War of Ordos capital, he has changed. He will no longer take into account any other things. Everything is at his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to even the other two fourth-order strongmen in his field.


    So, in the frightened gaze of the people, ha Chimu directly opened the border from the inside to the outside.


    He also knows that the boundary is very fragile inside relative to the outer layer, but hachimu has never taken the initiative, that is, he doesn''t think there is a suitable opportunity.


    But now the opportunity is in front of him. How can hachimu be blocked by villains like Wanyuan? He doesn''t know the colorful intestines in his heart?


    Sure enough, a flood of low-level zombies and animals came in. Those who scolded hachimu didn''t care about his mood. They all participated in the battlefield and were in chaos for a time.


    And hachimu himself flew to the location of the corpse emperor. Seeing Qianlin, cangyu and the plant legion, he knew that the plant family had finally sent troops.


    What he has been waiting for is that the empress Fanyou can realize the truth that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold.


    Finally, it''s time.


    Ha Chi Mu frowned at the overwhelming field of corpse poison on one side. The field of corpse poison should be fully open. Which strong plant family forced the corpse emperor to use all his strength?


    Ha Chimu has an intuition that the uprising in the zombie sea just now is also because of this man.


    Ha Chi Mu was very unhappy with the zombie. The pain of that year was caused by these ghosts. He was more angry with the corpse emperor. He chopped down according to his corpse poison field. This move has been refined by him. The corpse poison is divided into two.


    Looking at Hachi wood carrying a huge axe, Zhang Mu''s memory suddenly surged up.


    At that time, he also stood up for himself to block the attack of the era merchant, and now he is like this.


    Ha Chi Mu was just unhappy with the corpse emperor and wanted to break his corpse poison field and destroy his prestige, but unexpectedly, he accidentally saved three people.


    Although they can''t see clearly after the corpse poison field on the other side, Hachi wood can detect their breath. The wood breath is extremely strong. It should be a group of plants.


    Although this axe has opened a layer of air waves, the field of corpse poison of the corpse emperor is slowly closing up.


    But this time, it was in the direction of Hachi wood, which spared Zhang Mu behind them.


    "Ha Chi mu? Finally don''t want to be a turtle?"


    When Hachi wood appeared, the corpse emperor completely shifted his goal. The human in front of him deserved to be the strongest and the only one qualified to compete with him.


    The other two so-called camp leaders are just the early evolutors of the fourth order who have just mastered their understanding. In the eyes of the corpse emperor, they are not even comparable to the green Jiao emperor.


    Ha Chimu has been wondering that the elite of the plant Legion is more than half. Why didn''t queen Fanyou appear? But when the corpse emperor''s eyes were all focused on him, he didn''t think much. He knows the corpse emperor''s ability and is even more hegemonic than him.


    In the last duel, he fought with the corpse emperor, which was a little weaker, but the gap was mainly among the lower people, that is, the high-level zombies at the beginning of the fourth order who were still fighting with the Terran.


    Too many!


    Although they do not have their own will, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated under the control of the corpse emperor.


    "Your mouth is as powerful as ever. Don''t you eat less of the brains of those eloquent people?"


    Ha Chimu''s ridicule completely cooled the eyes of the corpse emperor. He deliberately revealed that he had not awakened his mind. He was a self-supporting family. He rarely ate the brains of humans or zombies except when necessary, because he always felt that he was relying on the human race.


    Moreover, his strength has increased and he no longer needs human blood food.


    "Although I haven''t tasted the taste of human brain for a long time, I''m suddenly curious now. Will your crazy brain be different?"


    The next second, the corpse emperor started to crush the corpse emperor''s field to Hachi wood with a giant axe.


    "Release your overlord field and compete again. Just now, you don''t have to consider race and fight directly!


    I''ll convince you to lose! "


    In the black fog, Hachi wood could not be seen clearly, but his voice shook like bursts of thunder.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this consciousness, so let''s fight. I lost my brain as a drink for you.


    If you lose, I''ll sacrifice your corpse to my axe. "


    A golden light burst out from the black fog, forming a giant axe and raising the momentum.


    The previous axe was smashed by era merchants in that battle and saved his life.


    Ha Chimu then left the handle of the axe and used a large number of rare materials to cast a new axe, which has been fighting with him until now.


    Hachimu''s hegemony field is very special. The understanding of others is to fill their own energy in a small world, so as to improve themselves and suppress others.


    But Hachi wood was not like this. He forcibly compressed the power of the field into a pair of gold armor, attached to himself.


    The field is him, he is the field!


    Just like the God of war, hachimu now directly broke out all his strength and was covered with a golden halo. The overlord field directly greatly improved his speed and strength.


    Ha Chimu quickly found the hiding place of the corpse emperor and fought with him in the corpse emperor''s own corpse poison field without fear.


    What about your field? I just want to beat you in your field!


    This is the most rogue place in hachimu''s overlord field. The duel between the strong in other fourth-order fields is generally carried out on the premise of offsetting in their respective fields.


    But hachimu was different. He completely gave up defense and attached the power of the field to the attack.


    Even if his face and body have been polluted by corpse poison, ha Chi Mu''s eyes still have a frenzy.


    "Ha Chi mu, you''re useless. Your physique can''t hold up to the moment you beat me. You proved this last time. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Being beaten by people in his own field, the corpse emperor became angry and roared as he was attacked by hachimu.


    The skin on HA Chi Mu''s face began to fester, but he didn''t feel it. He sneered and said, "I don''t have to wait until that time. As long as my sister Yuanrui defeated the female demon head of demon month, you will naturally beat us on the ground."


    Hearing hachimu mention Yuanrui and demon moon, the corpse emperor''s face is obviously unnatural.


    "White phoenix yuan Rui?"


    There was a trace of fear in the corpse emperor''s eyes, but then he laughed, and ha Chi Mu frowned slightly.


    "The white phoenix is strong, but you don''t know how crazy the demon moon is."


    "Don''t mention a white phoenix. Even if it was me, she decided not to be an opponent after she made up her mind to use that move!"


    "Haha... Haha..."

 Chapter 520

    The three of Zhang Mu had already stepped aside. Luo Wanxun was treating Zhang Mu''s injury, and he had already taken a bottle of level 4 recovery medicine when they were attracted by HA Chimu, and then lied that it was his special physical reason.


    Although the two women saw that the corpse poison was fading rapidly, they thought that Zhang Mugang had crushed the corpse emperor, and immediately believed it.


    You should know that the people who can make the corpse emperor suffer have never heard of anyone except the empress Fanyou.


    Zhang Mu is actually a little strange in his heart. Is this corpse poison so powerful? Why did the fourth-order therapeutic drugs flow into the body, but they didn''t make him recover the feeling of body filling.


    It seems that it has been lost in his body, as if he is making up for a deficit.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t think much, and his attention, like the two women, focused on the battle between HA Chimu and the corpse emperor.


    Different from Zhang Mu, ha Chi Mu is actually facing the corpse emperor. The battle is extremely fierce. The sound of fist and foot collision directly penetrates the thick field of corpse poison, and the moving golden light can be seen from time to time.


    Compared with two years ago, hachiki has grown too much. Now Zhang Mu is only looking up in terms of real power.


    Zhang Mu was relieved. What he had been afraid of was that these old guys he knew would leave one by one during his coma.


    In fact, although it is true, the appearance of hachimu now gives him great confidence.


    He Zhang Mu, back, is not a strange world.


    What he feared most didn''t happen. He was afraid that in the past two years, the people he knew didn''t have such good luck to live until now. What he faced was a new Terran and a new world for him.


    That means he''s alone again.


    But what ha Chi Mu and Shi Huang mentioned just now, who is the white phoenix, and why they have a familiar feeling when they hear the name of Yuanrui.


    Are you also your friend?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. It shouldn''t be too important, otherwise there won''t be no memory.


    At this time, a sudden wail broke Zhang Mu''s meditation and shifted their eyes together.


    It''s cangyu''s voice!


    Now he has no elegant appearance at all, the folding fan in his hand has been riddled with holes, the fan surface has been torn a lot, and the supporting keel seems to have broken three or four.


    As for cangyu himself, he was even more embarrassed. It was not too much to say that he was broken and bleeding.


    Cang Yu, who has been losing and retreating, has completely ignored his image, because his opponent has been completely angry. The anger of qingjiao emperor has been rising all the time. One point of his dragon Qi is less, which is very difficult to accumulate. Now he uses it too much.


    Suddenly, qingjiao Emperor gave up chasing cangyu, who was fleeing like a rat. He found a more interesting thing.


    Zhang Mu came out of the corpse poison field of the corpse emperor.


    He just beat cangyu so absorbed that he didn''t find ha Chi Mu''s participation in the war.


    "It''s interesting. Even ha Chimu came and was preempted by the corpse emperor. I knew I wouldn''t fight with this waste. I didn''t make any progress after a month."


    He wanted to fight hachimu very much, but every time he was taken over by the corpse emperor, which led to most of his battles.


    Although he can vent his emotions like rolling cangyu, he is more eager for a close battle.


    If cangyu hears this, he must spit blood with anger.


    The snake letter son of the green Jiao emperor vomited in the direction of Zhang Mu, and the excitement of finding prey flickered in his triangular eyes.


    Zhang Mu''s heart tightened. It''s not a good feeling to be stared at, especially a monster transformed from a python to a dragon.


    At this time, cangyu, who fled to one side, looked at the qingjiao emperor who was walking towards Zhang Mu step by step. Fortunately, he seemed a little angry.


    However, imagining that Zhang Mu, who made him very uncomfortable, was about to be beaten, cangyu had a morbid pleasure in his heart.


    It is clear that he and Zhang Mu are companions on the same front, but now he hopes that the Qing Jiao emperor can use the posture he just shot at him to beat Zhang Mu as embarrassed as possible.


    Best, kill it directly!


    Cangyu''s curse to Zhang Mu is not clear, but the green Jiaohuang''s attack without speaking of rules and regulations is something he has really learned.


    Without saying anything, Zhang Mu''s actions will be greatly constrained in his water curtain field.


    Even if the magic affected the vision of qingjiao Huang, the other party already knew that he was good at bewitching people. He didn''t eat Zhang Mu''s move at all, so he identified Zhang Mu''s original position and swept over the place with a heavy tail.


    This tail is a part of the noumenon of the Qing Jiao emperor.


    It''s his dragon tail!


    The huge shadow directly covers the location of Zhang Mu and the three people, which is to make them into meat mud directly.


    Human head, Jiao body!


    The green Jiao emperor even half opened the beast form directly!


    The biggest feature of the water curtain field is entanglement, which is so sticky that it takes great effort to move hands and feet.


    Of course, this situation is aimed at Zhang Mu, who hasn''t even reached the third-order peak. If the third-order peak is reached, the movement speed must be restrained by 70%, and at the beginning of the fourth-order peak, it must be reduced by as much as 30%.


    This is the fundamental reason why qingjiao Huang beat cangyu before. It is not that cangyu doesn''t want to fight back, but that the energy consumed by fighting back is much higher than that of passive defense.


    Therefore, the Qing Jiaohuang''s judgment of Zhang Mu, who first came into contact with his water curtain field, is at least 80% likely to attack the original position and be able to hit. Moreover, in the early stage of the fourth stage of Zhang Mu''s spiritual system, it seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to physical fitness.


    He did guess right.


    It has to be said that Qing Jiaohuang''s fighting intuition is very keen. Zhang Mu, let alone move, could not move in the water curtain field at the beginning of the third order.


    The green Jiaohuang didn''t care how he hallucinated his five senses. He just didn''t believe it. It took time to adjust his memory. There was nothing he could do about it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mu is not alone.


    And Luowan Xun!


    Luo Wanxun is a fourth-order existence, and one of her awakening abilities is based on space movement, and her field prototype is also based on this.


    So before the iron tail attack of the green Jiaohuang came, she directly pulled the same scared green Eurya with her left hand and Zhang Mu with her right hand, which was difficult to move, and escaped from this huge shadow area.


    The tree man Legion below was affected by the fish in the pond. Five of them could not dodge and were smashed by the additional prestige!


    This monster form is so fierce!

 Chapter 521

    The reason why the orcs want to transform human form is to save energy consumption. The green Jiaohuang is now almost doing his best to Zhang Mu, not because he attaches importance to Zhang Mu, but because his anger has been burning to the extreme.


    The lack of dragon Qi greatly stimulated his animal nature and wanted to smash Zhang Mu.


    However, a woman with two people escaped!


    The green Jiao emperor''s face was ferocious, and his huge animal body ran over them towards Zhang Mu.


    Luo Wanxun''s space moving range is gradually narrowing, because she has to take into account the other two people. Her speed can''t be used at all, and the tree man Legion has completely dispersed.


    After discovering Zhang Mu''s dilemma, the grass elves at the bottom quickly took action, and various elements vibrated layers of ripples on the surface of the water curtain field of the green Jiaohuang.


    However, the gap between the third-order peak and the fourth-order strong in the field is not a bit. A round of volley of three thousand plant elves was directly disintegrated by the field of the green Jiaohuang.


    The tenacity of his own field is very strong. In addition, the water curtain field of qingjiao emperor belongs to the category with great viscosity, because together with the whole field, these element attacks only block the power of the water curtain field, but also reduce the constraints on Luowan Xun, so that Zhang Mu and them escape again.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The green Jiaohuang couldn''t catch Zhang Mu and they began to consciously narrow the scope of the field. Although it was still difficult for him now, there were fewer and fewer areas for Luo Wanxun to dodge.


    At this time, two clear songs, up and down, came from the sky, penetrating the sky.


    Two huge shadows collided over the heads of the people, including the Qing Jiao emperor. They all stopped their actions and looked up at the sky, with a trace of fear in their words.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon moon was really forced to that step by the white phoenix."


    Phoenix, the male is the Phoenix, and the female is the Phoenix. Its shape is like the front of the Lin, the back of the deer, the head of the snake, the tail of the fish, the turtle back of the dragon, the jaw of the swallow and the beak of the chicken. It is a auspicious omen spread in mythology.


    However, it was the two phoenix that fought fiercely on the top of Zhang Mu''s head.


    One is bright and pure white, with its own holy brilliance.


    The other one, with a black feather like an inky jade and a very long tail feather, seems to drag the darkness of the abyss, giving people a feeling that seeing is frightening.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two behemoths above the head. It is clear that there is still a distance, but it feels like it is really pressing on the head. It can be seen that its wing feathers cover a vast area.


    It''s the white phoenix mentioned by hachiki just now!


    Another one, should be Wang Liang''s widow, demon moon demon emperor!


    Originally, they have been fighting in the sky directly above Zhang Mu and others!


    But no one found them, because they were in the distant sky just now.


    But I don''t know what caused their battle to drop in height, and now it appears in the view of everyone.


    "How could it grow to such a point!"


    The green Jiao emperor estimated the size of the two giant beasts and compared them. When he was completely beast, he couldn''t help but directly stagnate to the original place.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that even if he exposed the dragon''s body and compared with them, he was destined to be eclipsed.


    Yuan Rui''s white phoenix is completely condensed by energy, which is understandable, but the demon moon demon emperor''s body is a real body.


    He knew the situation of his companion demon moon demon emperor before, but he didn''t expect such earth shaking changes when the demon moon really took that step.


    At the same time, including ha Chimu and the corpse emperor, all stopped fighting.


    It''s so shocking!


    The black-and-white phoenix feathers are falling and waving between heaven and earth, which is very spectacular.


    A white feather fell on Zhang Mu''s forehead. He felt a sense of deja vu inexplicably.


    But it is energy. When it leaves, it has lost energy. After contacting Zhang Mu, it turns into white powder and disappears.


    Although he didn''t know who the two gods fighting over his head were, Zhang Mu finally relieved his breath.


    Anyway, at least the cyan human dragon''s attention was not on himself.


    Zhang Mu was also confused about the two black shadows above his head. It seemed that one was the strong man of the human race, and the other was the demon moon demon emperor.


    But how could they have such power?


    This power is even far more powerful than the current hachimu and corpse emperor!, More than the strongest of the two groups of Terrans and zombies.


    Although Zhang Mu was confused, he quietly took the two women away from the battlefield.


    After they left, a golden light burst out from the field of corpse poison. It was obviously hachimu. After seeing that Yuanrui and the demon moon demon emperor became like this, he didn''t want to fight with the corpse emperor again.


    Meng Yi feels that it is a pure respect for the level of power.


    Yuan Rui''s opponent, the queen of demon moon, is a female madman in the demon family, even more prosperous than his name of hachimu.


    Of course, all this happened after that.


    But hachiki never thought that the demon moon would be so crazy!


    While fearing these forces, there are deep worries.


    Yuan Rui''s change now should be that he once told him this ethereal card. At that time, he thought it was yuan Rui''s conjecture, but he didn''t expect it to be true, and now it seems that it has been successfully implemented.


    Soul turns Phoenix!


    Her soul and body blood are integrated, supported by herself, into a white phoenix, a pure energy body.


    Normally speaking, their current strength is not accessible at this time point.


    Therefore, it must have paid a huge price!


    Demon moon is completely crazy. She doesn''t want anything. This situation should be a sacrifice to the dark.


    People who want nothing are the most terrible!


    And Yuan Rui seems to be forced to a desperate situation, but among the Terrans, she is the only one who has the qualification to overdraw.


    It seems that the corpse Emperor didn''t lie to him.


    That step, how could it be so terrible?


    Ha Chimu felt the evil power of the demon moon and was so strong that he could only look up. He originally thought that Yuanrui was just fighting with the normal demon moon demon emperor.


    But unexpectedly, under the thought that the demon moon crazy generally wants to exterminate human beings, it has evolved to this situation, forcing Yuanrui to squeeze her final potential and turn her soul into a phoenix!


    Once the soul turns into a Phoenix, it shows that Yuanrui has been forced to the point of last resort.


    Because, when the Phoenix is gone, she is on the road of no return and can''t come back.


    Hachimu tightened his hand holding the axe, his eyes were red, and a deep sense of remorse and powerlessness welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    This level of fighting is not something he can participate in.


    How did things get to this point!


    Zhang Mu is gone. Can''t even protect his girlfriend?

 Chapter 522

    Ha Chi Mu knows that with his current strength, he is definitely not the opponent of the demon moon demon emperor in this overdraft state, but he has missed it once.


    This time, he will never stand idly by.


    "Hell''s dead Phoenix? You sacrificed all your sacrifices to the evil god. I also have my own God."


    Boom!


    The ground he stepped on began to crack around and sink gradually, as if he couldn''t bear the weight of Hachi wood.


    Qi, hachiki''s Qi is rising continuously!


    His anger was burning without limit, and the corpse emperor was stunned.


    "Didn''t you force him to use all his strength just now? This human, taking anger as the source of strength, can reach this point."


    With a roar, ha Chi Mu''s body gradually became huge. His breath was first equal to that of the corpse emperor, and then rose steadily.


    Endless anger is rising, and his strength and volume are expanding.


    The layer of golden armor of the God of war is also shining!


    He''s squeezing his anger. He''s squeezing his strength.


    "Crazy, all crazy!"


    The corpse emperor looked at such ha Chi wood and showed a look of gaffe for the first time. He was afraid of this madness. This promotion was at the cost of the combustion of life. In other words, he would not exchange a long life for a short glory.


    But hachimu was not him. The guilt and powerlessness in hachimu''s heart turned into the anger he needed most.


    He needs strength!


    In front of his eyes, he began to blur, recalled his inability to watch Gesang swallowed by the zombies, and remembered the remorse that he woke up and was told that Zhang Mu had been swallowed by the space black hole.


    Thousands of emotions, the proudest force in his body, awakened!


    He wants to forcibly intervene in the battle between Yuanrui and the demon moon demon emperor!


    He''s sorry for too many brothers. He can''t let his brother''s wife stop the disaster for him.


    It seems to be aware of the expanding breath of power below, and the two phoenix fighting above also stopped the collision between forces, because the breath is about to grow to the point where it can threaten them.


    A voice that seemed to attract people''s souls sounded slowly in everyone''s ears.


    "Ha Chi mu, you even started to burn your original power. Ha ha, ha ha, good, good!


    I''m worried that the woman didn''t let go of everything and fight me. It''s enough to add you.


    Since we want to be together, let''s go together! "


    It''s the voice of hell''s dead Phoenix changed by the demon moon demon emperor!


    She narrowed down slowly, and a black phoenix looked at them from a distance.


    And a holy white phoenix gazed at each other side by side with hachimu, who had become a giant.


    All the others were like mole ants in front of these three huge things, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    The corpse emperor saw that the momentum of any of them had exceeded himself, and he was a little uncomfortable, but he knew that the three people were burning with the light of life.


    When the orcs and Terrans collapsed, he could naturally reap the benefits, so he snorted coldly and stepped aside to watch the battle on the main battlefield, with a sneer across his mouth.


    "When your strength is overdrawn, it will naturally be my turn. My brain is really hard to use."


    Bai Huang''s eyes were dignified and asked, "are you sure Wang Liangquan has knowledge and will let you revenge mankind like this?"


    The demon moon demon emperor''s voice didn''t fluctuate, "don''t try to teach anything again. I handed over everything at the moment of sacrifice.


    Including my feelings. "


    Hearing this, Bai Huang''s voice looked disdainful.


    "In that case, what''s the point of your revenge? You don''t even care about the people you love. Like a stranger, is this the reason why you insist?"


    The demon moon demon emperor still said without half a fluctuation, "I don''t need emotion. My husband and children have died in your hands. If you want to kill me, why involve my husband and children.


    From that day on, I vowed to destroy the human race, which has no need to survive in this world.


    I have already said that I have nothing to do with the victory or defeat of the orc, but I want the Terran to lose and the Terran to be the last!


    Also, don''t you claim to persuade me as a friend of Wang Liang?


    Why, you weren''t there when Wang Liang died?


    If you, a strong man in the early stage of level 4, speak for him, someone will dare to force him to death? "


    Hearing the question of the demon moon demon emperor, Bai Huang was dejected, and the momentum of her voice couldn''t help being weaker.


    "I also have someone I love, but when something happened to him, I went to the place he once said to remember him.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen during my departure. I''m also very guilty. After I came back, I let most of the people involved in this matter get their due punishment. "


    "Ha ha... White phoenix, are you kidding?


    Due punishment, or most people?


    You killed several waste people who took the lead in forcing Wang Liang to die at the top of the third level. Others just drove them away. This is also called punishment?


    Moreover, the biggest guy who covets the position of King Liang''s city leader is now at ease because he has taken refuge in the Changsheng hall, one of your three forces.


    You Terrans killed those innocent children and your own people on the grounds that their blood is dirty.


    I think you humans are the dirtiest existence in the world.


    Since you have too many things to consider, let me clean up your whole dirty Terran, and the world will be much cleaner. "


    Yes, the demon moon didn''t say a word wrong, just like a thorn in Yuanrui''s heart.


    She really didn''t get all the humiliation back for Wang Liang, because the human relationship network was complex. In order to fight hachimu and his red flame legion, most of the fourth-order evolutors gathered in those two camps and forced to compete with hachimu.


    It happened to encounter the era battlefield again. The Terran hands here will lead to great trouble.


    "I''m right, so don''t you dare?"


    The voice of the demon moon demon emperor was very contemptuous, "do you know why your strength is still inferior to me? Even you have paid a lot.


    I tell you, because there are too many things in your heart.


    I''m afraid you still think about the human being involved in the space black hole. He can''t live. Only you don''t believe it.


    It''s alright now. You have become a pure energy body for this broken Terran and can''t go back. Do you think that man will still like an energy body?


    impossible!


    Like me, I can''t go back again, you know! "


    At last, the voice of the demon moon demon emperor suddenly became shrill, attached with an extremely sharp spiritual attack.


    In addition, Yuan Rui''s mind was hit hard by her words.


    Seeing that Yuanrui was really hurt, Heihuang showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    "I''ve already said it. I''ve sacrificed everything to the dark. Everything I just said is to hurt you while your mind is unstable.


    Originally, you and ha Chimu, a madman, had a good chance of winning. But now the decision is impossible.


    You are still too young. "


    "You..."


    Bai Huang''s expression was a little depressed and couldn''t speak.


    She was caught in a plot at this critical juncture!


    Seeing Bai Huang''s state, black Huang''s eyes were completely cold.


    "Remember, now I am not the demon moon demon emperor."


    "I am, hell''s dead Phoenix."

 Chapter 523

    Like everyone else, Zhang Mu looked up at the three high beings.


    Although it seems that the Terran is besieged by half of the zombie sea and animal tide, the four most critical peak combat forces are on the battlefield here, which should reduce a lot of burden.


    Because hachimu''s breaking the barrier alone is not quite the same as Zhang Mu expected, but at least his goal is achieved.


    Now that the Terran crisis is over, he doesn''t want to get involved in the battle at this time.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the capital and ability.


    But I don''t know why, the feeling of deficit in Zhang Mu''s body is getting heavier and heavier.


    Although it was still within his bearing range, it was not a thing to go on like this, so Zhang Mu found out the fourth-order therapeutic medicine and poured it down unit by unit where the two women didn''t look.


    But often before the effect appears, the sense of deficit reappears, and the more Zhang Mu invests, the stronger the feeling gives Zhang Mu''s desire.


    Did you just receive heavy damage in the field of corpse poison of the corpse emperor?


    Zhang Mu was very confused, because the wounds he suffered at the beginning were nothing. He must have been cured by holding up a unit of fourth-order therapeutic medicine, and there was the light of protection from Qing Ling and Luo Wan Xun behind. It should be that there was no more harm from the corpse poison.


    As for the later, when he overlaps with the field of Luowan fumigation, he is also a force that can compete with the field of corpse poison. How can he destroy my body to this extent?


    Is it because the body at the beginning of the third order is too weak compared with the fourth order field?


    Zhang Mu was puzzled, but the feeling in his body relieved a lot with the influx of a large number of fourth-order therapeutic drugs, so he put a little dessert.


    At least it''s not because your body leaks into a sieve. That situation is really powerless.


    Zhang Mu feels that his inventory is greatly reduced. Fortunately, the absorption speed has slowed down a lot. Otherwise, according to the first kind, he can''t have a unit of therapeutic medicine left in his hand.


    He felt that he was frantically burning money. These therapeutic drugs were originally intended for hachimu, but he didn''t expect to use them up in advance.


    In the field of corpse poison of the corpse emperor, will the level of destruction of low-level evolutors reach this level?


    If so, putting him in the normal world outside the era battlefield will be a devastating disaster for the vast majority of Terrans.


    But Zhang Mu never thought that the absorption and repair speed was superficial.


    Where Zhang Mu couldn''t see, the free energy around him was like finding a home. It was absorbed by his body madly, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "I was sorry for that, but you must not care what I think because you did so extreme.


    In a sense, you are just a wife and a mother.


    You are not wrong, I am not wrong, just standing on the opposite sides.


    In that case, sister Yuanrui, don''t persuade me. Fight. If you die, I hope your resentment can disappear and go to see Wang Liang with a smile.


    If we die, it''s no big deal. We''re not as skilled as people. There''s nothing to say. "


    It is hard to imagine that these words are said by hachimu, who is extremely angry.


    But in fact, it is not surprising that the extreme anger is absolute calm.


    Ha Chi Mu stood in the position of demon moon and thought that although her doing so was extreme, it was understandable. This was indeed that the Terran was sorry for them. That time, the situation was a huge misunderstanding.


    So he understands demon Yue. He may help her find out the killers and apologize completely, but it is impossible for him to be responsible for Wang Liang''s death, to die directly, and to watch her kill the whole human race!


    You have your position and I have my bottom line. Since I can''t speak clearly, let''s talk with your fist!


    Demon moon obviously didn''t expect ha Chi Mu to be so reasonable. A struggle flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but it was useless. Now she doesn''t belong to herself.


    Maybe after this battle, she will be dragged into endless darkness.


    But she doesn''t regret, her man, her child, unforgivable!


    The majestic resentment gushed out of Heihuang and covered her with a strange black halo.


    All the lives present, including the tree man with simple thinking, are aware of the extreme of life and the power of death.


    The demon moon can hold up until now, entirely by virtue of this shocking resentment.


    She hates me!


    Several gruesome Fengming sounds sounded, one by one, but everyone who heard the sound could understand the meaning, and then it was more creepy.


    "Why not give us a chance to explain!"


    "Why kill my husband and my child!"


    "We come with a desire for peace. We are controlled dolls. Why don''t you give us a chance to explain!"


    "Since we can''t live, let''s die together!"


    The weak spirit is like the tree man army and the existence of the third-order peak in the zombie sea. They have completely fallen to the ground. This spiritual ripple has destroyed their weak resistance.


    Pieces of white bones fell down like harvested wheat, and the corpse emperor''s eyes flashed cold. However, he was reluctant to resist this attack. He had no time to take care of his people, so he had to go with them.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. The crazy woman won''t live long. If she finds herself at that time, it''s not worth the loss.


    Let the Terrans bear the consequences themselves.


    The corpse emperor was deeply afraid of looking at the dead soul Huang in hell. Although he knew that the power of the demon moon was like a meteor, which would not last long, he had to admit that he could not compete with the power of this peak time.


    Especially this sacrifice.


    Not everyone is qualified to borrow the power of hell. Only demon moon succeeded, led by her own blood in her body, and almost no one can hand over everything like her.


    Hell only left her magnified resentment.


    That despair, that grievance, that madness, are all mixed into this resentment!


    The wails of crying blood interweave into a beautiful sad music.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the cold smell seeped out from the soil, making people tremble. Even the light of Yuanrui was compressed in a narrow range.


    Boom!


    At the feet of the crowd, there was a constant black gas rising out.


    In the middle of the zombie sea, a deep blood red hole suddenly appeared, just like a swamp. All the zombies at that position were swallowed up and disappeared in an instant.


    Like, the door of another world is slowly emerging out of place and squeezing into this world.


    Demon moon, no, the sadness and music of hell''s dead Phoenix is actually attracting the arrival of real hell!


    The door to hell was opened

 Chapter 524

    This is the pressure from the high-order plane and the shock from hell.


    This land began to seep blood and water slowly, especially at the place where the gate of hell appeared.


    Zhang Mu looked at the changes around him, and his right eyelid kept jumping.


    He never imagined that such a thing would happen. The high-level plane of hell would come. This is an era battlefield.


    The development of things exceeded the normal race dispute, and there was a demon month!


    If the real hell appears, Zhang Mu, they absolutely have no strength to resist.


    "I was originally covered with gorgeous feathers, but now I look ugly. I take out my soul and am willing to be dragged away by hell for slavery forever and be its hell dead Phoenix.


    All I have done is for this moment. "


    The demon moon''s voice was a little hoarse. The sound of hell just now cost her a lot of blood essence and strength, but when she saw the successful emergence of the hell gate, her voice became crazy.


    "The gate of hell, open it!"


    "Demons from the abyss, this dirty world needs to be washed with blood and come!"


    It seems that the dead Phoenix is completing a very strong ceremony. No attack can break through the black light that protects her body when she sings.


    The futile hachimu and Yuanrui evacuated from the area around the dead Phoenix.


    "If there''s any big trouble later, you should save yourself first. The Terran doesn''t need you to save it."


    Ha Chimu stared at the gate of hell with more and more blood and charged Yuanrui around him.


    In the middle of the blood pool, a crack slowly opened.


    Heard the call of hell''s dead Phoenix, hell is finally coming.


    Even the corpse emperor withdrew the zombie sea and kept a distance from the Terran. The smell of hell made him feel very uncomfortable. It was like a big stone on his chest.


    Suddenly, a front hoof stained with black flame stepped out of the opening of the hell gate and jumped into the world.


    It''s a ghost foal!


    And its owner, a ghost general, holding a slender and domineering Yanyue knife, was covered by the hell fire of the ghost foal, dressed in heavy armor, and could not see the shape clearly.


    Before everyone could react from the shock, the door of hell was completely opened!


    The Legion of the dead was summoned to this era battlefield, under the command of the dead phoenix of hell, representing the will from hell.


    All skeletons are not thin and weak soldiers. They are all tall, heavily armed and in neat formation. They are a regular legion of the dead.


    Behind the Legion, there are all kinds of demons from the abyss of hell, bone tusks, undead vultures, hell dogs, and even bone dragons!


    All kinds of demons in mythology are staring at the Yan Moon knife held high in the front ghost''s hand, waiting for the general''s order.


    "I saw the fear on your faces. When you killed my husband, did you think about today?


    Kill, kill all, not one! "


    After hearing the demon moon''s words, the ghost didn''t take it to heart. There was still no movement, and the low voice under the armor sounded immediately.


    "We came from hell to take you back. Although I was ordered by the highest will to help you once as the price of your sacrifice, you''d better not shout.


    You are not qualified to order me. "


    Hearing the words of the ghost general, the voice of the dead Phoenix was also very calm. After all, even her feelings were traded out.


    After this, as soon as the resentment in her body dissipates, she will disappear completely.


    The ghost took a look at the calm black phoenix, but didn''t say anything. He just pressed down the Yanyue knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, the legions of the dead behind him lined up and charged in the direction of Zhang Mu and them.


    However, the development of things exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The white tiger emperor and the green Jiao emperor, who were originally watching the play, showed a shocked expression on their faces.


    The undead army attacked their people!


    The huge skeleton army directly swept through the beast tide Legion under them. Out of guard, the beast clan dispersed their formation and cleaned up the sea of zombies.


    These zombies are shameful to the Legion of the dead. Naturally, they have no scruples, especially the head ghost general. Under his Yan Moon sword, no beast family can hinder his iron horse half a point, so the face of the corpse emperor is green.


    The zombie sea is good. The third-order peak of the beast tide, the beast clan is not the passive victim. When they see their companions slaughtered, their eyes turn red and directly participate in the confrontation with the undead Legion.


    The scene was extremely chaotic!


    "Demon moon, what are you doing! Let them stop! Why are you fighting with our people first!"


    The green Jiao emperor turned his eyes to the black phoenix demon moon in the distance, and his tone was extremely angry. Among the slaughtered orcs, there was his demon Python family, and now all the dead were his kind!


    At the same time, the white tiger emperor without ethnic groups and the corpse emperor who doesn''t care about the dead and living of zombies also oppressed the demon moon.


    They need an explanation!


    "As I said long ago, I am only responsible for the destruction of the human race. As for others, I don''t care."


    However, the demon month now doesn''t pay attention to them at all. The tone is as plain as ever, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing the angry sparks in the eyes of the green Jiao emperor and the corpse emperor, the demon moon whispered, "besides, can I command the undead army? You can also see that it doesn''t work for me, a dying man."


    The warning and threat in the words are very heavy, reminding them that her demon moon will completely disappear after this battle. If anyone blocks her plan, even if it was the United Front, don''t blame her for being impolite!


    The green Jiao emperor''s face was green and white. He could not choose the current situation. The overall quality of the undead Legion was obviously higher than them. As soon as he came into contact, he had been defeated.


    R if the people still avenge their companions, the people have not perished, they must first become lightpole commanders.


    The three looked at each other and endured the humiliation. Now the demon moon is completely crazy and won''t listen to them.


    Whether it is the demon moon or the undead legion, their resistance will only help the Terran, so the three emperors reached an agreement.


    All spread out on both sides, evacuate the battlefield and don''t take revenge.


    The evacuation speed of zombie sea is very fast. They have no emotion and naturally obey orders.


    However, the orcs have been anxious with the skeleton soldiers of the undead army. They even ignore the orders of the Qing Jiao emperor. Many orcs directly turn into demons, but they still have to be divided into corpses.


    In the process of pulling, another piece died.


    An old fox man with one ear missing from his head rushed to the Qing Jiao emperor. His face was very sad. He trembled and said, "Lord Qing Jiao emperor, we can''t forget it. We didn''t hinder them from moving forward at all, but we had to take revenge on the people when we were closer!"


    The green Jiao emperor almost bit his teeth and scolded, "what revenge do you take? It''s nothing if these bones are broken. It''s a loss if the orcs die more. Don''t let them leave soon!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The fox old man woke up and ran back in pain.


    The Terran evolutionists took the opportunity to join together and temporarily splice with the tree man Legion under the sign of Hachi wood, but they can''t evacuate.


    Because the ultimate goal of the undead Legion is them!

 Chapter 525

    Seeing that the orcs and the zombie sea are vulnerable in front of the undead legion, I''m afraid there would have been deserters if hachimu''s red flame Legion had not been decisive.


    However, even the current state of barely stabilizing the military''s morale will not last long.


    Not to mention the mighty skeleton army, it is enough to frighten people to look at the behemoths in the rear.


    Bone dragons have appeared. How can they not be afraid? They are human after all!


    Ha Chi Mu and Bai Huang Yuanrui just want to rush back to the battlefield, but they are stopped by the hell fire of the dead Huang.


    The black flame was burning, swallowing the energy around Bai Huang. In the flame, there was a sad voice of the dead Huang.


    "Did I let you go? You can only watch the demise of the Terran!"


    Then, the flame of the dead Phoenix flew at hachimu and forced them back to their original place.


    Zhang Mu bit his teeth, looked at the falling Wan Xun and said, "xun''er, help me."


    The latter immediately understood what he meant and immediately poured his calming energy into Zhang Mu''s body.


    The Buddha devil futu tower in the chest glittered with the light of the energy circuit, combined with the power of Luowan Xun, shrouded the area where the whole Terran and Shuren Legion were located.


    Magic cover!


    People''s eyes focused on Zhang Mu, who had never been exposed. Now they found that someone could continue to fight under such circumstances.


    Because of the long distance, even the old subordinates of the red flame Legion didn''t recognize Zhang Mu at once, and their eyes were also on the fierce dead Legion.


    No one is optimistic about Zhang Mu''s field power, except that the corpse emperor''s eyes flickered with uncertain eyes.


    He knew Zhang Mu''s ability. He suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!


    If Zhang Mu''s field can make the undead Legion mistake his zombie sea or beast tide for the existence of the Terran, isn''t it!


    Indeed, Zhang Mu thought about this idea, but unfortunately, his power is limited, and protecting 10000 or 20000 people is the limit of his magic range.


    They want to blame the corpse emperor, but they are willing but powerless.


    Everyone knows that facing the terrible legion of the dead, the two races have no chance of winning. The timid plant elves have been hiding on the branches of the tree man, trembling and afraid to open their eyes. They are simply afraid of the smell from hell.


    Under the gaze of the people, when the undead army was coming, it finally shifted its direction!


    Many evolutionists who are bypassing the Terran''s position and dare not make a sound can''t help cheering in a low voice.


    It really worked!


    But before Zhang Mu could take a breath, he suddenly found that the ghost with the ghost horse under the building would be gone!


    An ominous premonition enveloped Zhang Mu.


    The next second, a click sounded from the people''s heads.


    Zhang Mu''s magic enchantment was directly cut open. The one inserted into the top was the Yanyue knife wrapped in black fog.


    The moment they looked up, Zhang Mu''s illusion was broken.


    Above them, the ghost foal stood in the air, with a black flame under his feet, while the ghost general looked at Zhang Mu with disdain.


    In that look, it seemed that he was mocking Zhang Mu''s strength. He dared to deceive him. How brave!


    Zhang Mu once thought that he could delay for at least a period of time until ha Chi Mu and Bai Huang solved the demon moon, but he never thought that his magic was seen through.


    And the strangest thing is that the invisible magic is broken by a tangible knife.


    What kind of existence is that knife, that ghost general!


    At the moment when the ghost was about to break the magic barrier, the skull Legion''s head twisted neatly 90 degrees, jumping blue flames in two dark holes and staring at the people who were already frightened.


    "Ah!"


    As the first evolutionist could not bear this fear and began to run away desperately, more and more evolutionists collapsed by this atmosphere and began to escape regardless of orders.


    They have seen the end of the orc just now. It must not be better to be divided into corpses.


    Except for the well-trained red flame Legion and the tree man Legion who obeyed Zhang Mu''s orders, they were basically afraid and all fled.


    And the eyes of the ghost general who looked down on them were shining with bloodthirsty light.


    With a stroke of the Yanyue knife in his hand, the rising ghost gas blocked the route for those deserters to leave. Anyone touching the ghost gas will be corroded.


    But these people, even if they can''t leave, have lost their fighting spirit, paralyzed on the edge of ghost spirit, and have no God in their eyes.


    However, not all Terrans are like this.


    And a group of soldiers!


    At first, the red flame Legion wanted to execute deserters to strengthen their morale, but later they found that there were only thousands of them left, so they stopped fighting and looked at the enemy in the distance.


    The veterans who experienced the first World War in Ordos capital have begun to be excited.


    I haven''t had a bloody battle like that for a long time!


    Even if the leader is not here this time, they have enough confidence to take up the whole red flame Legion.


    At that time, most of them were the first-order peak and the initial strength of the second-order, but now they have grown to at least the third-order peak here.


    Because they have a common name, a name enough to protect with life.


    Yang Hao was riding a red war horse. His weapons had been attached with condensed earth elements. He looked at the location of the skeleton Legion.


    "I, Yang Hao, the deputy commander of the red flame legion, ask you, do you remember our supreme name?"


    There was a spark in the recruits'' eyes. They had only heard about the past history. They didn''t expect to have the opportunity to return to the legend.


    "Remember!"


    Behind Yang Hao was the roar of mountains and seas, resounding through the sky!


    "I couldn''t mix with these seedless people before. Now it''s just us. That''s just right.


    Brothers, tell the skeleton shelves opposite us who we are! "


    The recruits roared their blood one by one, and melted all their strength into the cry.


    "Red wolf riding!"


    "Red wolf riding!"


    Yang Hao hasn''t heard such a neat name for a long time. He recalls the two and a half years since he began to grow up as a small soldier, and the days when he struggled to survive back-to-back with his brother.


    His heart, his blood, is burning wantonly!


    The long knife pointed at the skeleton Legion in the distance, and Yang Hao''s roar roared in everyone''s ears!


    "Fighting!"


    The voices of hundreds of veterans linked the whole red flame Legion.


    "The wolf soul is immortal!"


    This voice, which had been silent for a long time, sounded again at this moment, returning with supreme glory, just like facing dozens of times the number of enemies in those years, and resounded through the whole sky with unparalleled war spirit.


    "The battle never stops, and the wolf soul never dies!"


    "Kill!"


    Facing the huge skeleton Legion and the creatures existing in mythology.


    Red flame corps, take the initiative to charge, but for a war!


    Red wolf riding, back.

 Chapter 526

    It is inconceivable that the 5000 people are charging towards the skeleton Legion whose quantity and quality are far lower than theirs!


    Ghosts in the air will see this scene, and their eyes are a little dignified, but it is only limited to the praise of their courage.


    As opponents, give you enough respect.


    The ghost general''s Yanyue sword rowed straight ahead, and the skeleton Corps began to undergo earth shaking changes, while the mythical creatures behind them stagnated and stayed behind under the ghost general''s will.


    The skeleton soldiers began to wind a layer of black fog under their feet, and their expressions were sacred and solemn.


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized what the ghost was going to do and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If he wants to give enough respect to the red flame legion, he will face them with his strongest strength!


    Sure enough, things are developing in the direction that Zhang Mu least wants.


    Those illusory black fog gradually condensed into solid form, holding these skeleton soldiers in the air.


    The next second, nearly ten thousand hell horses similar to ghosts and gods appeared under their crotch.


    The black flame is far away from the red flame!


    The skeleton Legion is a cavalry!


    Just before, I thought that what I was ordered to clean up this time was just some small fish and shrimp. There was no need to go all out, so I didn''t summon their mounts.


    Although the strength of the red flame Legion is still not qualified for them to pay attention to, it is qualified to be their opponent just by taking the lead in organizing an array charge against them.


    But it''s only limited to taking out all the strength, because this chivalry and courage let the Terran live?


    It''s impossible!


    The emergence of the undead Legion must return with full blood and death!


    In everyone''s eyes, the red flame Legion is now a suicide attack. Even the orcs who are stronger than them are not the opponents of these undead, let alone them.


    The red flame Legion has only one end, that is death.


    But those young soldiers are not afraid. The Deputy army head takes the lead in charging. The army head, the symbol of the whole red flame legion, is also fighting for them.


    What else to be afraid of?


    This may be related to the selection rules of the red flame Legion. Although strength is important, all those who can enter the red flame Legion are bloody men.


    Zhang Mu was locked by the ghost and couldn''t move. The other party seemed very interested in him.


    This is a kind of imposing pressure, equal order pressure, which comes from the curiosity of higher creatures about mole ants.


    It''s like humans suddenly became interested in a strange ant.


    This kind of eyes made Zhang Mu very unhappy, but there was nothing to do.


    Hachimu and cangyu are restrained. Qianlin and cangyu can''t stand out for the Terran. When they see the undead legion, they are also deterred in place.


    As for the leaders of the other two camps, they have been among the frightened soldiers and can''t be expected at all.


    The destruction of the red flame army seems to have no turning point.


    But when the two armies were about to contact, when even the soldiers of the red flame corps were determined to die, suddenly everything stopped.


    Including the strong in the fourth level field of all ethnic groups, Shi Huang, Qing Jiao Huang, cangyu and others, all have been fixed in place.


    But Zhang Mu, who noticed the abnormality around him, was surprised to find that he could move!


    All people''s expressions and actions are fixed in the last second. They look like they are fixed by the wave of evolution.


    Even the sand and gravel raised by the wind were fixed in the air, and the expression of each red flame Legion soldier was no longer changed, either ferocious, excited, or hiding his inner fear, like a statue, lifelike.


    Time, frozen!


    "Are you confused? This is the power of the long river of years."


    A cold familiar voice sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear and quickly diverted his attention.


    In this time and space that seemed to freeze, a sea of flowers covered the blood red ground without warning, and a figure came step by step.


    The petals cover the evil seeping out.


    Beauty blooms above evil.


    It''s Queen Fanyou!


    When he walked away straight towards Zhang Mu, he suddenly said unexpectedly, "empress Fanyou, why are you here? You finally shot. Is this your strength?"


    Empress Fanyou looked at Zhang Mu and picked Liu Yemei. Her cold and gorgeous face gradually made people feel that they couldn''t help but relax their vigilance.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but I couldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect things to develop to this point."


    Zhang Mu looked around and found that only he had the ability to act. He looked at empress Fanyou with a dignified expression and asked, "empress, why am I the only one who can act freely."


    Empress Fanyou''s tone was plain, but her words were invisible and domineering.


    "It is the permission of power."


    Zhang Mu confirmed his guess, raised his head and asked tentatively, "it''s the power of time, empress Fanyou. Your awakening ability is time, isn''t it!"


    "I call it the long river of years, the field of my awakening."


    Empress Vatican worry slowly shifted her eyes, looked at the ghost general who was also stopped in place and said slowly, "to be exact, I only understand that time is still, but the higher the level of the caster, the shorter the duration.


    Other strong players in the fourth level field are OK, but the real strength of this ghost general is far higher than me. Although the strength of this plane has been suppressed to the same level as me, the level of evolution is still above me.


    So the ghost will, and I''ll soon be out of control. "


    Zhang mushun looked in the direction of the ghost general in the air with her eyes. Sure enough, unlike others, the finger of the ghost general holding the Yanyue knife trembled slightly.


    "Why did you lift the space-time constraints in your field for me alone?"


    Empress Fanyou looked at Zhang Mu deeply, and her next words shocked Zhang Mu.


    "I didn''t lift the shackles of time and space for you. My time and space imprisonment is an indiscriminate attack, so you can see that even the people of the plant family are now limited to this second."


    Zhang Mu, who was extremely sensitive to this aspect, instantly realized what the empress Fanyou was saying, and with a fluke, he quietly met the empress''s eyes.


    That vision seemed to see through everything of Zhang Mu, and the reality told him cruelly.


    The secret that belongs to the deepest part of Zhang Mu''s heart is still known.


    "Now in this field, only you and I are not bound by it, because I am the master of this field."


    Fanyou''s always cool voice finally fluctuated.


    In the last second, she changed suddenly. Her eyes pierced Zhang Mu''s eyes like a sharp sword.


    "And you, because you don''t belong to this time and space."

 Chapter 527

    Zhang Mu has kept that stiff expression for three seconds.


    He never mentioned it to anyone, and even refused to sign the contract with the king of war horses because of it, but now he was revealed by the legendary queen Fanyou who has the ability of time and space.


    But empress Fanyou didn''t seem to care much about it, she said slowly.


    "I would have been very interested, but the plant family is now at the most critical moment of life and death crisis. I won''t go deep into others."


    Zhang Mu wriggled his lips hard and said, "what do you want me to do, or what do you think I can do?"


    Empress Fanyou looked into the distance and her tone was flat.


    "I don''t know?"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes widened and repeated empress Fanyou''s words.


    "You don''t know."


    She turned and looked at Zhang Mu quietly, with a trace of doubt in her voice.


    "Logically speaking, you are indeed a member of my plant family and have the same rank breath as me. You should be another emperor of my family, but I always have an unspeakable strange feeling about you."


    I am a Terran. My heart and body are part of the Terran!


    Although I don''t know what the hell xuetenglian did to make the system judge him as a plant race, there is no doubt that he is a human race.


    However, Zhang Mu did not speak, nor did he tell his true identity. After learning the real strength of Queen Fanyou, he found that he had no room to resist in front of her.


    It''s better to keep silent than to say more and make more mistakes.


    Zhang Mu''s silence seemed to Queen Fanyou that it was the reason why she had seen through the secret, and then explained, "every ethnic group has its own secret. Even if you are the emperor, I won''t strangle you in the cradle."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu was a little puzzled.


    "Do you allow an existence that will threaten you to continue to grow in the future? If it cannot be completely solved, I''m afraid no emperor will be willing to have an appearance of blood at the same level as himself?"


    This is common sense. The reason for the three Orc emperors is that they restrict each other. Even if they are strong and weak, they will not be crushed completely.


    However, Fanyou answered very easily, "not only will I not suppress you or erase you, but I will feel very happy."


    Lucky?


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s confusion, Fanyou sped up her speed. She felt that the struggle frequency of the ghost general was higher and higher, and her time was very urgent.


    "I will be glad that the plant family has a new emperor to protect.


    I was lonely for a long time. I didn''t know that I was not alone until I met these people. My life can be more than black, and my petals can be colorful.


    Any clan, even the first-class plant elves, are very important to me. "


    Zhang Mu thought of a possibility and looked at Fan Yu seriously.


    If so, she should have run out of oil and the lamp is dry now.


    "As you think, time is a force that extremely destroys the balance. You have to pay a price to use it."


    Suddenly, Fanyou turned and looked at Zhang Mu and asked, "do you know why I can use the power of time?"


    Zhang Mu subconsciously shook his head. He has only heard of this power against the sky in legends. How could he know.


    "Because I am the other shore flower."


    The simple seven words made Zhang Mu''s heart tremble.


    He thought of the soul extraditer who ferried across the river. The sentence it once said suddenly appeared in Zhang Mu''s boy.


    "At the junction of yin and Yang, flowers bloom on the other side. It is not only away from the ghost world, but also belongs to the nether world."


    Said, is the other shore flower!


    At that time, Zhang Mu heard the, but now he finally understood.


    The noumenon of Queen Fanyou is a flower on the other shore!


    In Zhang Mu''s ear came the rapid voice of empress Fanyou. He gradually understood everything.


    "There is a little flower that grows at the junction of yin and Yang and absorbs the Qi of living Yang and dying Yin to hide reincarnation.


    For it, as long as Yin and Yang do not die, its life is eternal.


    One day, a mysterious power inspired the power of the little flower, awakened her will from confusion and grew to the level of a queen.


    It has the power of time.


    Have, but fear.


    Power despises everything, and the price it needs to pay cannot be borne.


    Because she can''t use this power easily, the flowering period of the other shore flower is very short. After the most beautiful bloom, it is the withering of death. "


    This story is about queen Fanyou herself.


    Her mystery was lifted, but sadly, she was dying.


    "You are the first person who asked me to tell this story. You hold it in your heart for a long time. It''s much more comfortable to say it.


    The future of the plant family is entrusted to you. Remember, you are one of them. "


    Empress Fanyou''s voice was very light, but Zhang Mu heard it very heavily.


    But the other party also reminded him of a very serious problem. Now his identity is recognized as a plant race, not a human race.


    Empress Fanyou''s voice hurried, "the power level of this ghost general is higher than my estimation. I''m afraid he will come out ahead of time, and the strong in the field of awakening will wake up one after another.


    But below the fourth order, there is still a long imprisonment time.


    I have no time. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Mu didn''t even fully accept the fact, and the Queen''s body began to illusory.


    Her lower body has sent out the smell of the nether world and turned into black petals.


    Brahma sorrow is dying!


    Her flowering is over and will wither!


    Zhang Mu looked at the disappearing empress Fanyou and made a decision he didn''t think of.


    When the mind moved, the clothes on the upper body were naturally exploded by the expanding air, revealing two mysterious tattoos before and after.


    This time, he will try to cross the river again.


    Seeing that the ghost blade in the air has deflected a lot, Zhang Mu is burning with anxiety. Era energy is swimming wildly behind him to build an energy circuit.


    The thick fog gradually cleared away, and crossing the forgotten River revealed its true face.


    Familiar with the sound of chains, familiar with the sound of oars, wood and water.


    It''s a soul extraditor. He appears.


    Although she was still palpitating at the sight, the empress Fanyou was about to disappear, and Zhang Mu couldn''t care much. She asked before the soul extradited person spoke, "can this person be extradited now?"


    The soul extraditer looked at the figure of Queen Fanyou, and his dry and dumb voice sounded slowly.


    "Dying, willing to return to the other shore of the nether world, flowers can cross."


    After getting a positive answer, Zhang Mu didn''t know why he was crazy. He quickly said, "extradite her, come on!"


    His reason for persuading himself is that the empress Fanyou''s power will certainly play a great role in controlling her.


    A chain, like a bright lamp, attracted the dissipated body of Queen Fanyou.


    Zhang Mu was ready to accept that his soul was branded by the nether world, but he didn''t feel anything unusual after waiting for a long time. He didn''t even feel that one-third of his soul was out of place last time.


    When Zhang Mu was confused, the voice of the soul extradited man sounded slowly in Zhang Mu''s brain.


    "Take the other shore flowers back to the nether world. It''s meritorious. You don''t need to pay your soul."


    Before Zhang Mu returns to his senses, the soul extraditer has disappeared, and Du forgetting Chuan has slowly retracted into the fog.


    A small black flower without petals suddenly appeared at the edge of the river and grew quietly.

 Chapter 528

    A light sound of weapons brought Zhang Mu back to reality.


    In this moment of his stupidity, the ghost will have broken free from the shackles of time and space and stepped out of the long river of years.


    The heavy Wanyue knife has been aimed at Zhang Mu''s head. Although I don''t know where the mysterious power comes from, Zhang Mu is the only person who is free from bondage now. The ghost will naturally think it was his hands and feet.


    Although the power level of this time is high, the release of power seems a little immature, which makes him easily find a breakthrough.


    The ghost general looked very cautious. He didn''t know whether Zhang Mu could continue to release this power, so he didn''t launch an attack on him at the first time.


    After all, even his ghost foal is still bound in that second of time and space.


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized that Fanyou seemed to give him the biggest problem, but she didn''t tell herself what strength to use against the ghost general from the abyss.


    Is it difficult to cross the river again?


    But what if it doesn''t work?


    I have no cards on me.


    When Zhang Mu looked at the ghost general, he was sweating behind him.


    Time passed by, but Zhang Mu didn''t realize that the ghost had seen him up and down.


    Because Brahma sorrow has grown at the edge of crossing the river behind Zhang Mu, the breath of time and space will also escape faintly.


    It is this force that makes ghosts fear.


    But it won''t last long. Once his ghost foal unties the shackles and Zhang Mu hasn''t released the same power for the second time, the ghost will continue to complete the task.


    Destroy this family!


    With the passage of time, other top four in the field began to wake up, but they were confused when they saw Zhang Mu and ghost general in the distance.


    However, some people, with a thoughtful look at Zhang Mu, seem to have guessed the truth.


    After waking up, hachimu and his team did not even notice the changes around them because of the distance. Then they continued to fight with the action of the last second.


    However, several other strong men in the fourth level field saw what their people were facing now and took a respectful attitude towards the battle circle centered on Zhang Mu and ghost general. They didn''t want to be affected.


    Zhang Mu''s feeling now is that every penny is suffering.


    Empress Vatican worries, unexpectedly directly threw the biggest problem to him.


    The corpse emperor stood aside and watched all this coldly. No one dared to break the current deadlock for fear of being angered by the high ghost general.


    Where does Fanyou get the confidence? She will feel that I have the ability to survive this crisis and only solve the Legion of the dead. Is it something I ignore?


    Zhang Mu''s head is a mess now. He can''t clear his thoughts. Now he has to bear too much pressure.


    If you can''t solve the ghost general, it won''t help even if you imprison the undead Legion.


    Because the Terrans below the fourth level are also restricted by this force and can''t escape them. How many moves can they withstand under the mysterious ghost general?


    With the passage of time, Zhang Mu''s most worried thing happened after all!


    The ghost foal had begun to move, and its raised front hooves seemed to break through the confinement of time and break free from the cage.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Mu met the ghost this time, he found a trace of impatience in the bottom of his eyes.


    When the ghost foal really falls off, I''m afraid the Ghost won''t hesitate any more.


    However, where can Zhang Mu release the power of time!


    He tried to communicate across the river, but it didn''t help. He wouldn''t come out if he didn''t hook people''s souls. As for the empress Fanyou growing on the bank, the flower on the other bank, Zhang Mugen couldn''t touch it.


    Finally, when Zhang Mu racked his brains to think about countermeasures, the ghost horse that had been static roared and got rid of the control of time and space.


    The black flame under his feet seemed to be much bigger because of his emotional changes. It was obvious that he knew what had happened.


    The ghost will no longer hesitate. The condescending moon knife cleaves down according to Zhang Mu''s head, covering the area where he is.


    The pressure from the judge of the abyss made it difficult for Zhang Mu to move, and the four rank strong around relieved a sigh of joy.


    Sure enough, the ghost will only be aimed at the strange boy of the plant Legion. It''s reasonable for them to go far just now.


    The huge life and death crisis swept through Zhang Mu''s body!


    This ghost general, from the plane of hell, is ordered to capture the soul. He is the nemesis of all demons, and his power is far beyond their level.


    I can only watch this Yanyue knife slowly press down, but no one can do it for him.


    Cang Yu only sneered on his face. He had just realized who was the author of this time and space imprisonment. He also knew what the end would be for the empress Fanyou who released this ability.


    Then, if Zhang Mu, the patron of Queen Fanyou, dies again, his ambition to be emperor is in front of him. How can he help Zhang Mu? If it weren''t for the ghost, he would like to solve Zhang Mu himself.


    If you can drop a stone in a well, his cangyu is definitely the first to do it to Zhang Mu.


    One is because of the faint sense of threat, the other is that he has long been regarded as his fiancee Qingling, who is actually intimate with this stranger. Even if he has no feelings, it is enough to make him angry.


    Qianlin was really afraid of this force, so he chose to protect himself.


    As for Bai Huang, Yuan Rui and ha Chimu, they had already fought with the dead Phoenix demon moon. Her death wrapped them, and they didn''t know what was going on here.


    Now Zhang Mu is alone!


    It''s just him!


    This sense of crisis of death became more and more serious, and Zhang Mu was out of breath.


    Facing death without avoiding it is a very oppressive feeling.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, Zhang Mu''s body suddenly heard a beating sound of his heart, which made the ghost general stop his attack.


    "Dong!"


    Just when Zhang Mu was confused, the same voice came from the white tiger emperor''s body in the distance. It was difficult to see the extreme of the white tiger emperor''s face.


    It''s xuetenglian!


    The one who absorbed a lot of fourth-order energy just now is xuetenglian!


    It felt the existence of crystal daughter, and the blood vine lotus was calling for its return.


    Before that, it was replenishing energy and evolving the ability of recall.


    Xuetenglian feels that Zhang Mu is in a life and death crisis and wants to wake up!


    Because, hidden in the crystal body of the white tiger emperor, there is also a will of the blood vine lotus.


    With the help of the original hindhand, xuetenglian should awaken the subject will of self crushing again!


    The real blood vine lotus, the origin of wood, is coming back.

 Chapter 529

    The white tiger emperor''s body has begun to be pulled towards Zhang Mu involuntarily.


    His eyes were extremely angry. There was no peace as usual. He shouted at Zhang Mu, "what have you done to me? Stop this damn power!"


    He seemed to guess what this irresistible summoning force was, but it was difficult for him to accept the possibility that Zhang Mu was his mother.


    But Zhang Mu was also confused. He was feeling the power from his body.


    The only explanation is xuetenglian.


    Seeing the appearance of the white tiger emperor, Zhang Mu suddenly remembered the crystal daughter in his body. At that time, the memory of watching the daughter swallowed by the white tiger emperor became very clear.


    Is xuetenglian calling part of him?


    On one side, Luo Wanxun and green Eurya also gradually woke up. Their body blood seems to be very special, just a little slower than the strong ones in the fourth level field.


    Especially Qing Ling, it''s incredible that she can break free from the confinement of time and space with the strength of the third-order peak.


    You should know that those strong people who had not touched the field in the early stage of level 4 are still suppressed in that second time and space and can''t break free, but Qingling and Luowan Xun did it.


    Everyone present realized that there was something wrong between Zhang Mu and the white tiger emperor and kept scanning between them. After all, the identity of the white tiger emperor has not been exposed. Now everything is too strange.


    "White tiger, what are you doing?"


    The green Jiao emperor couldn''t help it. The ghost general''s attack stopped because of their abnormality, while the white tiger emperor''s body had been struggling to get close to Zhang Mu''s position, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    Of course, the white tiger emperor couldn''t tell the secret, so the green light in the tiger''s eyes flashed and said repeatedly, "I don''t know what magic the boy used! This power seems to devour me, and there is still the smell of Fan Yu''s woman in the air. Maybe it''s the game set by them!"


    The white tiger emperor looked very anxious. Now he noticed that the suction was getting stronger and stronger. If he went on like this, he would be completely absorbed by Zhang Mu as he guessed.


    Looking at the green Jiao emperor still didn''t take action, the white tiger emperor said angrily, "what are you still doing? Control my body and save me!"


    The green Jiao emperor now fully understood the miserable situation of the white tiger emperor, and quickly tied the white tiger emperor''s body with the demon tail.


    Under the call of the main body of xuetenglian, its self-generated descendant consciousness has no strength to resist, but now it has stopped.


    What makes the white tiger emperor very uncomfortable is that the pressure from other levels makes him very unhappy.


    His fourth-order field strength completely lost its function, and a very absurd idea came up in his mind with the passage of time.


    He''s going back!


    How is that possible? How could I have such an idea?


    This was the response of his will to resist when he wanted to go back.


    The current thought of the white tiger emperor is entangled by the blood vine lotus seed body and the memory of the white tiger king. It yearns for freedom and absolute power, otherwise it will not occupy the magpie''s nest. It even feels uncomfortable with the suppression of the white tiger emperor, and it is directly swallowed by force without even giving him the opportunity to coexist.


    What he wants is freedom. Even if it is the call of the matrix, it is absolutely impossible to go back!


    The white tiger emperor looked at Zhang Mu with vicious eyes. He knew clearly that once he returned, his will would definitely be erased, and he also knew what the mother left in his body.


    He is unwilling!


    It was not easy for him to break free from the shackles of the white tiger king. He pretended to be baked by his flame, but in fact he kept his power all the time. When the white tiger king relaxed his vigilance, he gave a painful lesson to the orc who tried to digest his power.


    Control the body first, then entangle the soul!


    The green Jiao emperor''s demon body has great strength. Even the blood vine lotus body in Zhang Mu''s body keeps calling, it is also grabbed by the green Jiao emperor and doesn''t move in that direction.


    Zhang Mu felt the anxiety of xuetenglian for the first time. At this time, xuetenglian began to wantonly search for the surrounding energy, just like an endless black hole.


    The power that the ghost will bring from the nether world, the time and space power of the empress Fanyou remaining in the air, and all kinds of miscellaneous energy are absorbed by all comers.


    This time, the blood vine lotus grew out of Zhang Mu''s limbs and bones. He was surrounded by the blood vine lotus and became a human monster covered with vines.


    On the vines, streamers of various colors flickered, all of which were the energy swallowed by the blood vine lotus. Zhang Mu is about to lose control of his body now.


    He felt the will of the blood vine lotus. It wanted to live!


    It''s really full horsepower. The energy just swallowed by bolt began to be absorbed. Xuetenglian, who has been silent for a long time, couldn''t care to be steady. He found his son and must use this opportunity to revive.


    The mottled power is transformed into pure energy, which expands the power of xuetenglian and becomes more and more attractive to the white tiger emperor. What xuetenglian did now is to prepare for his ability to call back his son.


    The white tiger emperor''s eyes were trembling. Now he couldn''t afford to escape. Just now, when the green Jiao emperor asked him for advice, he kept silent.


    He realized that if he really completely escaped the attraction of that person, it would cause great damage to himself.


    Can''t leave!


    Will it be swallowed alive?


    No way!


    Suddenly, seeing Zhang Mu''s covered face, a trace of madness flashed in the white tiger emperor''s eyes.


    Since you want my strength so much, you must be very weak.


    In the heart of the white tiger emperor, Zhang Mu has been regarded as a temporary body of his body. Like himself, he lives with the help of other people''s bodies.


    Since you can''t escape, fight. Who says descendants can''t replace them!


    The white tiger emperor''s heart is hot. Now the noumenon is desperate to absorb the surrounding energy, which is the best time for him to start!


    If it can be replaced smoothly, then The white tiger emperor, who thought of this, brightened his eyes, turned his head and said to the green Jiao emperor who was observing the ghost general, "old snake, you help me hurt that boy hard. My state can be relieved naturally, and can devour the power that can threaten me in his body."


    The green Jiao emperor has been observing the movements of the ghost general, but he found that the ghost had not moved since Zhang Mu exposed that power. When he heard the words of the white tiger emperor, a trace of bellicose light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, boy. I''ve lost my original dragon Qi. I won''t let him go!"


    "Roar!"


    A completely demonized animal roar sounded. The green Jiao emperor wrapped the white tiger emperor with the Jiao tail, and even his head recovered the original ferocious dragon shape. The huge demon body ran straight into Zhang Mu!

 Chapter 530

    Now Zhang Mu has completely lost control of his body. He is infinitely beginning to absorb the energy around him. He is even indifferent to the huge figure of Qing Jiaohuang diving over.


    Now the blood vine lotus has no intelligence. It can only absorb energy according to its own instinct. If it does not reach the maximum limit of load, it will not stop.


    Therefore, this is its most vulnerable time!


    The white tiger emperor guessed right. The blood vine lotus without wisdom will not avoid, but Zhang Mu who wants to avoid loses control of his body. If he is really smashed into meat mud by the green Jiao emperor, the blood vine lotus and him will disappear, but the blood vine Lotus can''t listen to him now.


    Zhang Mu has anxiously called xuetenglian for thousands of times, but it has been sinking into the sea.


    However, the green Jiaohuang with a one horned ferocious head has been filled with bloodthirsty light, and his demon body has rushed to the top of Zhang Mu and fell heavily.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu was about to become a pool of plant meat cakes, a beautiful shadow flashed and pulled Zhang Mu away from the area. Then the green Jiaohuang directly smashed a huge pit and looked in one direction like a lantern.


    Someone saved his mouth?


    After moving out of that area, Luo Wanxun immediately left Zhang Mu''s body. When she took Zhang Mu away with her awakening ability in the field of space, she actually noticed that the vines above were rioting.


    These things, actually want to eat her?


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then his spiritual power was transmitted.


    "Leave quickly. The things in my body are neither enemy nor me. If you get close for a long time, it will treat you as a pile of rich energy and eat you."


    Luo Wanxun was really shocked and looked at the strange Zhang Mu in front of her. At this time, Qingling also came up. She was not afraid to come up and wanted to see what Zhang Mu was like, but she was held by Luo Wanxun.


    If it hadn''t been for her strength in her field to repel these vines for her just now, it might have been entangled. If Qingling used to be, although it was Zhang Mu, his current state is likely to be disadvantageous to Qingling.


    Sure enough, the next second Zhang Mu''s scolding sounded in the green Eurya''s brain.


    "Leave quickly. If you don''t come here, you will be eaten. I can''t control my body now."


    Green Eurya was startled by Zhang Mu''s sudden scolding, but that curiosity rose again. She observed Zhang Mu from a distance and thought it was very interesting.


    "I finally know why you bring me such a close feeling in your body. It''s because of this guy."


    Green Eurya''s voice suddenly sounded, which made Luo Wan Xun stunned.


    There were so many things that she forgot to ask Zhang Mu what happened and how she entered the era battlefield as a plant family. She knew Zhang Mu''s human identity.


    But now she was awakened by green Eurya, and she suddenly realized it.


    This breath was indeed the intimate feeling Zhang Mu gave her at that time.


    So, I''m not alone, so isn''t it the kind of emotion that the little sister told me?


    Women''s mind is very complex and jumping. Last second, they were still thinking about the situation they are facing. Now they are suddenly dejected because they denied that feeling at that time.


    "What happened to you?"


    Green Eurya''s words made Zhang Mu unable to answer at once, and the spiritual power was transmitted to them.


    "I don''t know. It has been swallowing all the digestible energy around. Don''t get close. I really can''t suppress its instinct."


    Eat everything?


    The green Eurya ghost nodded thoughtfully in her strange eyes and looked at Zhang Mu covered with green vines. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But the green Jiao emperor would not give them a chance to continue talking. A layer of ice mist covered his huge head, his beard trembled slightly, and his anger had been burned to the highest point.


    Any cat and dog dared to challenge his authority. Together with the other two people, the green Jiao emperor''s eyes had locked their position. Suddenly, the demon tail swung, the speed increased sharply, and rushed to Zhang Mu''s body.


    Luo Wanxun noticed the enemy''s breath and immediately broke free from the unwilling mood. He pulled a vine of green Eurya and Zhang Mu and began to move the space.


    Dangerous and dangerous, get away!


    The energy of space is far higher than the speed of the flesh. This limit can not be broken through. It is a gap in level.


    The green Jiao emperor was angry. He felt like a clown being played. Now, under the eyes of so many people, he was so played by the female child.


    Unbearable!


    Qingjiao emperor''s body was slowly stained with a layer of frost. It was going to be serious.


    The white tiger emperor, who was tied to the demon''s tail, felt the bitter cold and realized what the green Jiao emperor wanted to do in an instant, so he quickly said.


    "Old snake, what are you doing? What I want is to catch them alive. You kill them with your original cold. I can''t absorb them."


    Hearing the voice of the white tiger emperor, the green Jiao emperor slowly turned his huge head and stared at the white tiger Queen''s back. The chill had spread to him.


    "White tiger, I won''t kill them, just to give you face.


    Now, these little insects are too arrogant. I don''t want to give you the face of the white tiger emperor. "


    The white tiger emperor was thinking about the original breath that made Zhang Mu greedy. He didn''t even notice the current look of the green Jiao emperor. He wanted to say something more, but he was frozen by the cold air of the green Jiao emperor, and the demon tail was thrown in place.


    What he didn''t find was that the Qing Jiao emperor was really angry.


    "I should have thought of it. It''s much easier to do so.


    It''s really insatiable. If it weren''t for me, you would have been sucked away. You dare to talk to me in this tone. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? "


    The frost cold air was constantly condensing in front of the single horn at the top of qingjiao emperor''s head, flashing the collision of ice elements, and the surrounding air suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. The direction aimed at was the direction of Zhang Mu and others.


    And Luo Wanxun still wants to move out of the space, but finds that she can''t.


    The huge field energy has controlled their position, and the air seems to have been condensed.


    Unable to use the power of space!


    She desperately urged her strength, but it didn''t help. This was her biggest card to face the green Jiaohuang. However, because the field was not well shaped, she was directly used by the green Jiaohuang to suppress the range she could move far beyond the condensation of her strength.


    A trace of madness flashed in the triangular snake eyes of the green Jiao emperor, and finally took a look at the frozen direction of the white tiger emperor.


    "And don''t call me old snake.


    I''m tired of that name! "


    He is the green Jiaohuang, who is not at the same level as those lower snakes.


    He will be the supreme dragon!

 Chapter 531

    A frost cold current swept towards the three of Zhang Mu, but Luo Wanxun still couldn''t leave. The vines on Zhang Mu were still trying to absorb her strength, which made it worse.


    But just then, the two figures rushed to them before the flood came, opened the field and blocked the blow.


    It''s cangyu and Qianlin. Although they don''t want to take care of Zhang Mu''s life and death, Qingling and Luowan Xun are also here. Since the ghost will not start, let qingjiao emperor hurt the killer, they will only lose.


    But one is to defend in a hurry. It is not so easy to carry the full blow of the green Jiaohuang.


    The two temporary defenses were smashed after being able to block the attack of the Qing Jiao emperor.


    Cangyu and Qianlin couldn''t suppress the disorder of this breath, and blue blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The green Jiao emperor is dead!


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!


    "Cangyu, Qianlin, stop me? It depends on your ability."


    The green Jiao emperor''s blood is surging up and uses his original cold. His mind is a little unclear. He had to kill Zhang Mu just now. Now he has found trouble with the strong in these two fields.


    Without saying a word more nonsense, he directly found cangyu and Qianlin in trouble, which made them lose their temper. They originally just wanted to save Qingling and Luowan Xun, but they didn''t expect to take themselves in.


    However, they also have their own temper.


    This green Jiao emperor, unexpectedly wants to fight two with one, does he really despise them?


    Even clay figurines have to be angry. Moreover, Cang Yu is also a proud generation. He couldn''t beat him before. Now there are thousands of forests aside, and only they can crush the little snake.


    The green Jiao emperor was angered. They are not stupid. Now they have a chance of two dozen and one. If they can solve the green Jiao emperor, the white tiger emperor seems to be half dead, and the beast clan will be completely finished.


    Although there is still a corpse emperor eyeing, but looking at him, it seems that he is ready to reap the benefits of the fisherman and is not ready to act for the green Jiao emperor.


    This is an opportunity!


    Qianlin and cangyu realized this at the same time. The corpse emperor thought they would fight with the green Jiao emperor, but in fact, if they cooperated well, they wouldn''t have to pay any price at all. When the corpse emperor wanted to fight, they didn''t have a chance.


    They still overestimated the confidence and mind of the corpse emperor. They saw that the green Jiaohuang in the air evolved a huge blue Jiaolong fighting with cangyu and Qianlin. He had no intention to rescue the green Jiaohuang at all.


    The corpse emperor is a vindictive nature. He resented the offense of the Qing Jiao Emperor just now.


    The destruction of the orc has nothing to do with him.


    Now it seems that the white tiger emperor doesn''t know why he was abandoned. The demon moon demon emperor sacrificed himself to become a dead Phoenix. When the battle is over, it will certainly turn into fly ash.


    Orcs, Terrans, plants and the top strong are all scrapped. What else should he worry about?


    Even if cangyu and Qianlin don''t do it, he will finally solve the thorn head of qingjiao emperor.


    Moreover, the original dragon Qi of the green Jiaohuang is not so simple. Since you are so confident, consume most of it for me. At that time, I will catch all three of you.


    The corpse emperor knows more about the green Jiaohuang''s cards than cangyu and Qianlin. He knows how terrible the original dragon Qi that the green Jiaohuang has been hiding. Even if he makes a move, the green Jiaohuang will be forced and hurt greatly if he wins.


    One is brainless and two are overconfident. Let''s fight.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the air, the corpse emperor carried his hands and gradually turned his eyes to the direction of Zhang Mu.


    I''m afraid there''s no big secret about this boy who can make the white tiger emperor out of control.


    Thinking of this, the corpse emperor''s mind is hot. There are few things that can move his heart now. To say 10000 steps back, even if Zhang Mu has no secrets or is useless to him, his power in the fourth level spiritual field can still be of great benefit.


    Eat Zhang Mu!


    This is the idea that pops out of the corpse emperor''s mind. He hasn''t had the idea of eating people for a long time, but now it suddenly sprouts. Looking at Zhang Mu, his eyes are very hot, like a plate of good food, which makes him move his fingers.


    "I haven''t had this desire for a long time. It seems that there must be something good in this boy."


    The corpse emperor muttered to himself, staring at the direction of Zhang Mu''s three people with the eyes of a poisonous snake, and walked slowly past.


    The change of the corpse emperor instantly alerted Luowan Xun and green Eurya.


    Just drove away a jackal, and now a tiger!


    The green Eurya forked her waist and scolded, "corpse emperor, what do you want!"


    The corpse Emperor just smiled and walked slowly.


    Seeing the corpse emperor''s strange smile, green Eurya subconsciously hid behind Luo Wanxun and secretly looked at the approaching corpse emperor.


    Luo Wanxun has ripened herself once. Now she is actually much older and more stable than green Eurya.


    She took a deep breath and said, "corpse emperor, if you want to do something to us, aren''t you afraid of the Queen''s hand?


    I''m the Queen''s bodyguard. She won''t let me go. "


    The corpse emperor saw that Luo Wan Xunhu said these words in front of Zhang Mu and smiled wantonly.


    "Empress? You mean the woman of Fanyou?


    Unexpectedly, even your close bodyguard doesn''t know her secret, ha ha! "


    Luo Wanxun suddenly trembled in his heart, frowned and asked, "what do you mean!"


    The corpse emperor seemed to have laughed enough, stared at Luo Wan Xun''s face and said word by word, "I mean, your empress has already appeared.


    These imprisoned third-order peaks are her masterpieces.


    Don''t you understand?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for your queen to use this strength. No wonder she didn''t use much strength in the previous fight.


    However, I recognized the breath hidden in her body, and now it just verified my guess.


    Queen Fanyou doesn''t want to fight, but can''t!


    However, I''m curious about the power to imprison tens of thousands of third-order peaks, but now she should hide in which corner to heal.


    If she really shows up, I''ll run away without your reminding. "


    Looking at the corpse emperor''s unbridled smile, Luo Wanxun increasingly felt that what he said was true, and a weak emotion spread in her body.


    Suddenly, the corpse emperor started to fight, while landing Wan Xun was 0 shocked by this fact.


    Just now, the distance is still far away. Now he appears in front of Luo Wanxun. He will destroy the flowers with a fierce claw!


    Just then, the ice wrapped in the white tiger emperor moved!


    Like a shell, it came in the direction of the four people!


    The blood vine lotus in Zhang Mu''s body finally absorbed all the energy that could be absorbed around him.


    It wants to complete the integration!

 Chapter 532

    Boom!


    The ice sculpture transformed by the white tiger emperor roared past the corpse emperor, interrupted his offensive, destroyed the field he deliberately created, and gave Luo Wan Xun a chance to breathe.


    When the ice sculpture and Zhang Mu were attached to her, Luo Wanxun dodged to the other end again, but she often used space to move, which caused a great loss of her energy and began to pant.


    The ice sculpture of the white tiger emperor is slowly wrapped by those extended vines. The cold Qi can not escape the fate of being decomposed under the digestion of the devoid power released by the tip of the vines.


    Losing the protection of this layer of barrier, the white tiger emperor suddenly woke up. He immediately understood his current situation and roared reluctantly.


    However, now he can''t exert his fourth-order field strength at all. He has met the biggest nemesis in his life, but he can''t break free.


    "Zhang Mu, let me go. I have a big secret to tell you."


    Suddenly, the white tiger emperor remembered the memory of Zhang Mu in his struggle, which originally belonged to his will, because xueteng son was frightened by the body and gradually recovered.


    But he doesn''t want to be swallowed up!


    Previously, he was dominated by turning away guests. Now he has finally restored his freedom, but he can''t get rid of this bondage at all. He had to play the emotional card and beg for mercy from Zhang Mu.


    "I divined a lot of things. You let me go and I''ll tell you all."


    Now Zhang Mu is sniffing. If the white tiger emperor''s divination ability is really so great, why didn''t he count such a disaster in his own life.


    The white tiger emperor seemed to know Zhang Mu''s mind and shouted at the top of his voice, "I think there will be great risks, but with it, there are also benefits worth taking risks.


    But what I can''t think of is that I belong to fire. After all, I can''t resist its infinite phagocytosis. Finally, I was suppressed and reduced to this end.


    You have to believe me. I have divined a lot about you. You will suffer a great disaster. If you don''t deal with it, it will be far worse than me now! "


    Hearing the yelling of the white tiger emperor, in fact, Zhang Mu has believed most of it, but now his body is not up to him, otherwise he will hesitate. Now xuetenglian''s phagocytosis of the white tiger emperor is inevitable. Even he can''t stop xuetenglian''s will to revive.


    And he won''t stop it.


    If the blood vine lotus really wakes up, with the help of so many rich fourth-order energy, it will evolve to an incredible point, and the blood vine lotus will become his chance to turn over at that time.


    The white tiger emperor had no friendship with him, and even the only intersection was a forced transaction.


    Watching him die, Zhang Mu has no psychological burden in his heart. The poor man must be hateful. If he doesn''t count the harm of blood vine lotus, he will die. It''s not good. But he just said that he had divined, but he still gambled. There''s nothing to say.


    Since it is gambling, we should be prepared to lose. The white tiger emperor overestimates his ability.


    Now the vines on Zhang Mu''s body have been flying. The excitement of bleeding Liana can be seen on each vine. It finally waited for the long-awaited feast.


    After decomposing all the original coldness of the Qing Jiao emperor, the vines of the blood vine lotus plunged into the body of the white tiger emperor one after another and swam everywhere, as if looking for something.


    In an instant, the body of the white tiger emperor was covered by a large number of vines like Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu looked at the desperate white tiger emperor and expressed his powerlessness in his eyes. He was also unable to move. He saw that the white tiger emperor was completely dead.


    The blood vine seed body in his body has been found and forcibly pulled out of his body, causing a great loss of vitality. However, the blood vine lotus is still dissatisfied and wants to take back all the remaining strength in his body.


    In other words, xuetenglian, eat him!


    The body of the white tiger began to shrivelled away at the speed of the naked eye, and the essence of his life was rapidly lost and deprived.


    However, the external situation was still not optimistic. The corpse emperor was stunned by the change of the white tiger emperor for a while, but he immediately realized that Zhang Mu could not continue now.


    What if he really has a way to swallow the power of the white tiger emperor?


    Although the corpse emperor did not believe that there was a better use of phagocytosis than him in the world, the feeling of palpitation forced him to act quickly.


    The biggest difference between him and qingjiao emperor is that he is equally confident, but he will never give his opponent any chance to fight back, even if the other party was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    When the corpse emperor attacked Zhang Mu again, Zhang Mu''s divine sense quickly communicated with Luo Wan Xun outside. He knew that now was the most critical time for xuetenglian and could not be interrupted!


    "Xun''er, use your space moving power to constantly move small distances. Don''t give the corpse emperor the opportunity to use the field to suppress the space around us.


    By the way, just hold one of my vines. Now it has no mind to deal with you and won''t do it to you.


    Please, xun''er, it''s up to you now. "


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, Luo Wanxun subconsciously touched a cane outside his body. Although she still rejected her approach, as Zhang Mu said, she didn''t attack her again. She immediately felt at ease and began to flee everywhere with them.


    The corpse emperor who threw himself into the air again now finally understood the pain of the green Jiao emperor. His eyes suddenly cooled down. Looking at the three people of Luowan Xun not far away, he said gnashing his teeth, "I want to see when your little loaches can slip away. If the number of times of space movement is not unlimited, I have to pay a price to play with you to the end!"


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air at the foot of the corpse emperor sounded and chased out again. The speed was fully open, forcing Luo Wanxun to keep using the space to move, and didn''t give her a chance to breathe and recover her strength at all.


    After moving again and again, the smell of Luowan Xun was obviously messy.


    "Xun''er, hold on for a while. It''ll be ready soon."


    Falling Wan Xun has no extra strength to respond to Zhang Mu''s words. He sees the corpse emperor rushing over and uses his ability again.


    However, when using this time, the body was a little stiff, and the corpse emperor who was seized of the opportunity almost caught up with him. Half of his sleeve was cut off by the sharp claw wind, and there were deep marks on his arm.


    I''m afraid it won''t last a few times.


    A deep sense of fatigue poured out from the depths of Luo Wanxun''s body, which made her unstable. If it wasn''t for the help of green Eurya, she almost fell down.


    This time, the space moving distance is shortened!


    At this time, after observing the green Eurya of these vines outside Zhang Mu''s body for a long time, he suddenly came to Zhang Mu''s side, pulled a vine and studied it for a while. His mind turned. He didn''t know what he had done mysteriously.

 Chapter 533

    The battle between qingjiao emperor and cangyu has reached a white hot point, and both sides have used real strength.


    Cangyu didn''t expect that the green Jiaohuang would be so difficult. Qianlin, who had just been hit by an original cold, was even forced to take the initiative to lose an arm.


    Fortunately, however, he is a plant family. Losing part of his limbs has little impact on him, but if he doesn''t take the initiative to give up this arm and the cold spreads, it will be a real blow.


    Cang Yu is also a seven inch pain killer staring at the green Jiaohuang. After all, if there is no dragon one day, he will take the characteristics of snake family one day.


    Seven inches is still a weakness of qingjiao emperor.


    Although that part was well protected by the green Jiaohuang, it was occasionally attacked by cangyu and Qianlin, which hurt the green Jiaohuang''s anger even more.


    But Gu tou ignored the tail, and the single horn on his head also needed protection, so the irrational Qing Jiao emperor gradually fell into the disadvantage under the bag of cangyu.


    But the power of the original cold has made Qianlin suffer, and they dare not force qingjiao emperor to be too tight, mainly because they don''t know how much the original power of qingjiao emperor is preserved in the sea.


    A rabbit will bite when it is anxious, not to mention a dragon?


    On the other side of the battlefield, the situation has reached an extremely severe point.


    "This is the last short-distance move. I tried my best. Zhang Mu, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Luo Wanxun''s voice is so faint that she can''t hear it. Now she''s going to run out of energy.


    "Sorry, it will take a little more time to trouble you."


    Zhang Mu, wrapped in the blood vine lotus, sighed gently. He slowly restored part of his body control, but found that the blood vine lotus had not absorbed it.


    At least, it will take some time, but the remaining energy in Luowan fumigation can no longer support the next space movement.


    He could vaguely feel that it still took some time to clear the blood vine body because it had awakened its self-consciousness.


    But I really can''t squeeze out time.


    The corpse emperor had rushed to them, jokingly looked at the exhausted Luo Wanxun, smiled and said, "why don''t you escape? Didn''t you move quickly just now?


    Can''t run now? If I can''t run, it''s up to me. I''ll torture you bit by bit and won''t let you die happily. "


    The corpse emperor''s expression was extremely ferocious and even morbid. In the process of chasing just now, he had completely lost his confidence. Whenever Luo Wanxun was about to fall into his hands, he was always so close that she escaped.


    Falling Wan Xun stubbornly looked at the corpse emperor coming step by step. Although she had no strength, she still protected Qingling and Zhang Mu.


    "I''m about to collapse, and I still want to protect others. I don''t know if your ideas come from those hypocritical anthropology."


    The corpse emperor saw Luo Wanxun''s action, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. At the moment he started, the green Eurya rushed up from behind, but was directly patted by the corpse emperor and flew further, falling to the ground. I don''t know whether life or death.


    Luo Wanxun looked at the spark in the corpse emperor''s eyes, but didn''t say a word. In her heart, saying more to the corpse emperor made her feel sick.


    "Why, don''t you like protecting others? But liking and being able are different. Since you like it so much, I''ll let you taste the taste of watching your companions die.


    The little girl is one, and the second is the monster. "


    The corpse emperor was extremely angry with Luo Wanxun for fleeing his attack again and again. He suddenly didn''t want her to die so soon. He decided to let this little girl who dared to offend him and didn''t even completely form a field completely taste the taste of despair.


    The next second, his cold claws flew to Zhang Mu''s body, leaving no force.


    Although he knew that all the power of xuetenglian was used to assimilate the will of the offspring, Zhang Mu could only place his hope on its sudden counterattack.


    But the reality disappointed Zhang Mu. Even if the corpse emperor was close at hand, the cane on the surface of the blood vine lotus had no sign of hand, and it had no extra strength.


    Zhang Mu''s heart suddenly cooled. Looking at the attack of the corpse emperor, he was unable to leave.


    But before the corpse emperor''s attack cut open Zhang Mu''s outermost defense, the corpse emperor''s whole body was instantly bounced off!


    Luo Wanxun, who was too weak to support his body just now, his eyes were shining!


    The corpse emperor couldn''t believe it. He looked down above them. The space was exclusive.


    "Actually improved the field!"


    Yes, at this critical moment, Luo Wanxun didn''t know where to give birth to a special breath when she ran out of energy, which made her field perfect in an instant.


    She didn''t want to watch Zhang Mu die. This obsession supported her not to fall down, that is, this key force, which quickly bounced the corpse emperor away after the initial generation of the field.


    However, the smile on the corpse emperor''s face was even more prosperous.


    "Is there another fourth order strong person in the field of awakening? I''m very satisfied."


    He passed his voice in from the outside of Luowan Xun''s space, frightening their souls.


    "Do you think you can escape when you wake up? It''s naive. You just sent it to my menu and added an extra dish."


    In the heart of the corpse emperor, only the strong in the fourth level field can be eaten by him.


    At this time, the drained white tiger emperor had only one last belief in the dark. Zhang Mu now recovered his ability to speak and joked, "white tiger, are dying. Tell me the secret. You can see that I have no resistance to this blood vine lotus. It''s not that I don''t want to let you go."


    Aware of the resolution of the external crisis, Zhang Mu began to brazenly deceive the white tiger emperor.


    The dried up divine consciousness of the white tiger emperor sent a message full of regret and helplessness.


    "Maybe I should make a divination for myself when I retaliate for those killed tiger cubs.


    I shouldn''t have had any cause and effect with you. "


    Zhang Mu replied helplessly, "do you want me to carry the pot?"


    The white tiger emperor sighed deeply and said weakly, "forget it, it''s all evil.


    You will die more miserably than me, red... "


    The voice of the white tiger emperor stopped sharply, as if there was a certain number in the dark. Just when it came to the most critical place, there was no sound, and he was robbed of his last strength by the blood vine lotus.


    Zhang Mu in the dark fell into silence.

 Chapter 534

    Don''t believe the words of the white tiger emperor, and you can''t refuse to believe them.


    But the most important thing for Zhang Mu now is to solve the corpse emperor and the one above his head.


    Zhang Mu is surprised that the ghost hasn''t shot him up to now. Did the appearance of xuetenglian arouse his curiosity?


    Or something else?


    Zhang Mu couldn''t know his real intention, but his mood gradually calmed down.


    Judging from the information passed by the blood vine lotus, it has almost erased the will of the daughter body. Now it is extracting the power it originally hid in it.


    As long as xuetenglian returns completely, he must have a way to solve the current dilemma.


    Unlike the corpse emperor who is observing the field structure and breakthrough of Luowan Xun, qingjiao emperor is about to decide the victory or defeat.


    Naturally, the joint suppression of cangyu and Qianlin gained the upper hand. The peak state of qingjiao emperor was not so easy to maintain. After carrying the blow of that period of storm, he was strong outside and weak in the middle.


    Aware that there was some lack of confidence in the roar of the green Jiaohuang, cangyu looked at the panting Qianlin and said, "his original cold has completely lost light just now. Now he is just a small snake that will take off. If he is solved, the orc will not have a day to turn over."


    Qianlin was also dazzled by the victory. He didn''t notice the cold flash in cangyu''s eyes at all. He reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, but after they became demons, they took too much advantage of fighting with demons. It''s really not easy to force him to the end of the mountain and water until now."


    At this time, the green Jiaohuang and the two of them were still fighting together, but the flexibility of the demon body was not as good as before. Now his action was always half a beat, and the seven inch position had been severely damaged by cangyu for dozens of times. Now, the demon body with strong resilience could not bear such loss. The scales on his body were blown to pieces, and the parts that were taken care of were already bleeding.


    A few drops of demon blood were enough to cover a human race and dye it red.


    Seeing Qianlin''s intention, cangyu urged while the iron was hot, "later, I''ll open the storm field and raid and crush his body. You can help me hold his head and attract his attention."


    Qianlin readily agreed. The green Jiaohuang has been cold for a long time, and they also found out the green Jiaohuang''s moves in the process of fighting. The demon tail is the strongest. After really causing a devastating blow to the green Jiaohuang, there will be a fierce execution struggle.


    Since Cang Yu is willing to take this initiative, he is naturally happy to save some energy.


    However, he didn''t notice the coldness in cangyu''s eyes.


    With Qianlin''s restraint, the plan has become much simpler.


    Sure enough, when Qianlin was carrying the mouth of the confused qingjiao emperor in front of him, cangyu attached himself with a rolling wind blade. The storm wrapped him into a ball and hit the seven inch demon body of the qingjiao emperor.


    Flesh and blood soared. It was terrible. Large pieces of flesh and bone debris were shattered by cangyu''s full strength and left the body of qingjiao emperor. Before landing, they were ground into meat mud by cangyu''s storm field in the air.


    The green Jiao emperor was so badly hurt that he immediately gave a loud cry from heaven and earth and twisted his whole body. However, under the intentional control of cangyu, the green Jiao emperor struggled more and more, and the more parts torn along the wound were taken away from most areas.


    When Qianlin saw that cangyu really did it, he also took a cold breath. Cangyu was afraid to use his original strength for this degree of damage.


    Looking at the struggling qingjiao emperor, a trace of doubt flashed in Qianlin''s head. If he was steady, cangyu could delay until the qingjiao emperor was weakest. He had always thought that cangyu intended to do so, but cangyu now suddenly used his original strength to hit the qingjiao emperor, which Qianlin never thought of.


    How could Cang Yu suddenly be so eager for quick success and instant benefit?


    However, the next second, he knew why cangyu did it!


    A huge sense of crisis enveloped Qianlin''s whole body, which was a threat of death.


    He subconsciously wanted to evacuate, but found that it was too late!


    From the single corner of the head of emperor qingjiao, a magnificent golden light burst out, directly penetrating the Wansheng field of thousands of forests, and turned him into steam!


    Where the golden light passed, all elements were evaporated!


    Thousands of forest, no bones.


    "It''s really stupid. His original cold is gone, but there''s still the dragon spirit. It''s really big hearted and dare to face the dragon''s single horn. Is my cangyu the kind of person who sacrifices himself?"


    Cang Yu looked at Qianlin''s original position. Now it is empty. He immediately disdained to ridicule and continued, "if you die again, no one should compete with me for the position of emperor of one family. No, I Cang Yu will recover the other families and become emperor!"


    In his eyes, there was something called ambition.


    He didn''t know that Luo Wanxun had perfected his field. Empress Fanyou was missing. Qianlin died. He was the only one who had the fourth-order strength in the field among the whole plant family!


    Cang Yu examines the qingjiao emperor who is weak and falls to the ground because of the release of the original dragon Qi, and slowly lands in the past. He looks at the qingjiao emperor with his eyes looking at the booty. His eyes are full of greed.


    "I borrowed your knife and killed Qianlin, but I can''t tell anyone. Anyway, your knife works very well. I''ll thank you very much."


    Cang Yu approached the body of qingjiao emperor and looked at his slightly trembling snake head and eyes, very excited.


    "It''s said that there are dragon beads in the dragon''s body. Your famous qingjiao emperor is a dragon. You should have some goods in your stomach!"


    He even directly gathered the wind element in his hand. The qingjiao emperor was still alive. He cut the qingjiao emperor''s belly and looked for it in the flesh and blood.


    The green Jiao emperor roared painfully, and the single horn on his head was shrinking slowly.


    The Dragon features on it are slowly fading away.


    After an unwilling roar, the green Jiao emperor died completely.


    In its huge body, a small drum moves from time to time. It is cangyu who looks for the legendary dragon ball in its body.


    Three minutes later, a figure stained with blue blood came out of the belly of the Qing Jiao emperor, holding a broken golden bead in his hand, with some disappointment in his eyes.


    "After releasing the Dragon Qi, does the dragon ball, or demon pill, lose its spirit?"


    No, who is cangyu?


    He held the broken dragon ball of the green Jiaohuang in his hand, and a trace of golden energy poured into his arm, which made him very comfortable.


    Cang Yu slowly looked at Luo Wan Xun, who was being tested and attacked by the corpse emperor, and a trace of poison flashed through his eyes.


    "I almost forgot this boy. He is also a strong girl in the field. The little girl Luo Wanxun actually improved the field. Qianlin died and they two were really in trouble."


    Suddenly, cangyu''s face showed a funny smile, looked at the dragon ball that was becoming transparent in his hand, and muttered to himself.


    "Shall I help the corpse emperor?"

 Chapter 535

    The corpse emperor noticed that the battle there was over, but he didn''t feel it.


    Qing Jiaohuang''s bloodline is that he will be dazzled by ferocity, so the reason why he is eager to think of Jackie Chan is to please the uncontrollable ferocity.


    He died under the attack of Qianlin and cangyu. The corpse emperor even felt that he could delay for a long time.


    However, Qianlin died, which he never thought of. How could they do such a stupid thing with the way of boiling frogs in warm water and be replaced by the green Jiaohuang.


    But the corpse emperor thought for a moment that cangyu survived. He probably guessed something in his heart.


    "This cangyu is a character."


    The corpse emperor evaluated cangyu with his own values, and some admired his wrist.


    "But I don''t know what you will do. Will you hide aside and watch the whole play, or will you come to save the two beautiful girls of your own family?"


    Cangyu ends the battle there, which also puts a lot of pressure on the corpse emperor. If cangyu and Luowan Xun will be together, they are likely to delay their attack.


    But the biggest threat the corpse emperor felt was not them, but Zhang Mu wrapped in those strange vines. This man gave him a strange intuition.


    Moreover, the feeling that made him very uncomfortable became more and more serious.


    There was a very urgent voice in the corpse emperor''s heart, urging him to use his best without reservation.


    "We must stop him!"


    Now a thick layer of black corpse poison has been attached to the space field of Luowan Xun, which is corroding the space attribute energy above.


    But the power of this space is too solid. Even the corpse poison as strong as the corpse emperor has little effect.


    The corpse emperor was inexplicably impatient, so he was ready to use the move he had been hesitating. He had not used it before, so he could not predict the consequences. It was also the last card at the bottom of the box that he could laugh confidently.


    However, immeasurable is immeasurable. Although the price is a little high, it is not a loss to win other races.


    Suddenly, the corpse emperor took all the corpse poison covered in the field of Luowan fumigation space back and flew quietly in the air. With penetrating eyes, he could see that Luowan fumigation was straight hair in the field.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The voice of Luo Wanxun came out crisply from the field.


    The corpse emperor stiffened his face and ignored her. Luo Wan Xun frowned and compressed the space force more tightly, almost reaching the limit she could control.


    In Luo Wanxun''s heart, according to the strength just now, it should be the limit of the corpse emperor. After all, the corpse poison mainly reflects its power by toxicity. Now it can''t penetrate at all, so there''s no powerful power.


    The fact told Luo Wanxun that her space field could not be forcibly broken by the corpse emperor''s corpse poison field, but the uneasy mood in her heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    Where Luowan Xun couldn''t see, the corpse poison of the corpse emperor slowly gathered together.


    Such a huge amount just now is constantly condensed, constantly condensed, and finally there is only one drop left.


    Pure black, if not liquid flow, may be regarded as a flawless Black Pearl, unparalleled youth and dignity.


    This simple drop of black water contains all the corpse poison that the corpse emperor can mobilize. It is the essence of the essence of the corpse poison.


    Looking at the drop of black water on the tip of the corpse emperor''s finger, Luo Wanxun had an inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    Could it be that the feeling just now was transmitted from the black drops of water?


    The corpse emperor wants to use this pure poison to break the absolute defense in my field? If so, she can only continue to escape. However, Qingling is seriously injured now. Zhang Mu is still in the most critical time. If she can''t move them, she will try not to move them.


    The corpse emperor seemed to see through Luo Wanxun''s mind, and a trace of ruddy rose on his pale face.


    "This is my masterpiece. How can it be wasted on you?


    You should be thinking that if this drop of corpse poison can break your space defense, you will find a chance to escape.


    Ha ha, how can I not think of it? You underestimate me. I have almost mastered the essence of your ability, solid space ability defense, and one kilometer instantaneous movement in full power for 15 times, haven''t I? "


    Luo Wanxun was silent. She didn''t expect that the corpse emperor had learned so much about her ability. Her energy had gradually gathered and was ready to deal with the attack of the corpse emperor. His sense of threat was too great.


    But if this drop of condensed corpse poison was not used to destroy her field, what was it used for?


    This drop of water seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. It seemed difficult for the corpse emperor to keep it at his fingertips.


    After the last touch of black flowed into the black water drop condensing the corpse poison, the corpse emperor seemed to be overwhelmed and threw it out slowly.


    The black water drop fell heavily from the air and formed a huge parabola with the power of the corpse emperor. The route seemed to be set without any influence.


    Luowan Xun just tried to defend, but she suddenly found that the direction in which the black water drop was discarded by the corpse emperor was not their position.


    This black water drop, far away from the direction of falling Wan Xun, smashed into the zombie group of the corpse emperor at a high speed!


    you ''re right!


    Directly into the corpse emperor''s own zombie sea!


    This condensed corpse poison directly smashed the third-order peak high-order zombies in the confinement of time and space into a pool of meat mud, and then quickly began to melt.


    Like a terrible plague, the corpse poison began to melt the zombies it touched, and then spread!


    At the moment of contact, those immovable zombies turned into a pool of black water and continued to spread in all directions.


    The corpse emperor is taking his own zombie sea to refine and expand the corpse poison!


    Some zombies have faults between the sea. Zombies and Zombies spread quickly, but not on the land.


    But the strong wind from nowhere rolled up the corpse poison and directly helped cross these faults.


    Cang Yu is actually secretly shooting. Although he doesn''t know what the corpse emperor is doing, the goal is to let Luo Wan smoke them. He is still happy to do a small favor secretly.


    After the corpse emperor noticed it, the corners of his mouth swept a sneer.


    Fool!


    Who told you that my goal is to hide the three people in the field?


    If so, my army of zombies, who have been trained hard, is too cheap!


    But help me. I''ll leave you a whole body then.


    Cang Yu can''t imagine that the corpse emperor is now ready to leave him a whole corpse. He is still complacent about killing with a knife again.


    With the help of the corpse emperor''s hand, Luo Wan Xun and Zhang Mu, who are the only possible threats to his low position, are really a little happy.


    When cangyu was still immersed in the fantasy of calling himself Emperor, the whole vast sea of zombies had become a black ocean!

 Chapter 536

    The number of zombie sea is so large that this black ocean rapidly covers this battlefield with great gathering density, and it is still expanding.


    The object of expansion is other races here.


    Terrans, beasts, plants, and even a trace of involuntarily flowing to the undead Legion.


    The corpse emperor has a great plan. He is ready to tear his face and fight against the other three races alone!


    This is his strength, a sea of corpse poison transformed by his army of zombies.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the corpse poison is no longer under his control. He is looking for energy bodies that can be assimilated into corpse poison everywhere.


    In the confinement of time and space, those orcs who are close to the zombie sea and can''t move cover the ocean of black corpse poison without resistance, and don''t even leave a bone.


    The orc army was quickly swallowed up, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    But there was no emperor who could protect them, and it was very sad.


    The emperor qingjiao was cut open and lost all his dragon Qi.


    The white tiger emperor was swallowed up by the blood vine lotus, leaving no bones left.


    As for the only demon or moon demon emperor, she will be brought back to the nether world later, and with her current state of mind, she won''t care about the life and death of the orc regardless of the final victory or defeat with yuanruiha Chimu.


    Orc, the momentum is exhausted!


    Unlike the zombies, as long as humans are used as materials, the zombie sea army of the corpse emperor can pull up another one, but there is no intelligence for the time being, but the corpse emperor does not need high-level zombies with intelligence.


    The high-level strongman of the orc died in the era battlefield. After the era battlefield ended, the remaining orcs below the third-order peak were just like the human race in later generations. It was difficult to turn over again. The human race had the era city as the bodyguard, but the orc had nothing.


    If other races are wiped out, they will soon be destroyed without the protection of the top strong!


    Having eliminated a family, the corpse emperor seems to be in a good mood.


    When the corpse poison spread throughout the battlefield, the problems of Luo Wan Xun and Zhang Mu were solved.


    When the corpse emperor made up his mind, he no longer put Luo Wan Xun in the main position.


    Compared with the three ethnic groups, these three people are irrelevant.


    Luo Wanxun is also aware of this, but it''s too late now. The zombie haiben has a wide range in the outer ring. In addition, the formation of the sea of corpse poison is extremely rapid. Now they can''t find a place to stay if they want to escape.


    The Black Sea, with the smell of death, roaring waves, swept towards the position of the Terran. They and the 5000 plant Legion are the last energy body in the battlefield.


    The sea of corpse poison surged over. However, the key point that the corpse emperor has been concerned about is whether it will affect the Legion of the dead. After all, there is a big boos on their heads.


    If you attract the disaster to yourself, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Fortunately, although the corpse poison sea is difficult to control, the black water drop as the core is controlled by the corpse emperor. It narrowly avoided the position of the undead Legion and sandwiched it from the back of the Terran.


    Fortunately, the red flame Legion and the undead Legion didn''t fight each other, otherwise the scuffle will be more difficult, and we have to leave some elite of the Terran, which is intolerable by the corpse emperor who pursues perfection.


    But what the corpse Emperor didn''t expect was that he didn''t offend the ghost general, but the ghost general was interested in him.


    The reason why the ghost will stop before is that he found something valuable to Zhang Mu. Of course, the ghost will also observe that the treasure is still in its infancy. He is waiting for Zhang Mu to fully develop it.


    But now the corpse poison exposed by the corpse emperor also aroused his great interest. The ghost didn''t expect that something that he was very interested in could appear one after another on this low-level plane.


    Under the gloomy eyes of the corpse emperor, the ghost will slowly move his hand!


    A magnificent ghost spirit ran through the whole ocean of corpse poison from top to bottom, blocked the wanton flow of corpse poison, leveled the rough waves, and indirectly retained the lives of 20000 strong people of the human and plant families.


    The corpse emperor clenched his fist very tightly, took a deep breath and said calmly, "why did you do it?


    You come from hell. We have a common enemy. We can cooperate to untie the shackles of my corpse poison sea. Everyone will not invade the river. "


    The ghost will see the corpse emperor fly slowly to his opposite side, and quietly listen to the corpse emperor''s words without interruption, but the more prosperous flame in front of the ghost horse under his seat is enough to explain his attitude.


    Finally, the ghost will move again. He slowly raised the Yanyue knife in his hand, stared at the position of the corpse emperor with empty eyes, and a faint voice rang through the silent heaven and earth.


    "Although I don''t know why there are so many treasures in this plane, it''s good to harvest more. As for the enemy, I came from hell to take the dead Phoenix and dissolve her resentment. I took one shot for her and solved it easily.


    Cooperation? You''re not qualified.


    Everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty. "


    The corpse emperor''s voice was extremely cold. He looked at the ghost general opposite and said, "even if your origin is mysterious and your strength is strong, you have touched my bottom line.


    PIFF?


    Where are you qualified to tell me?


    I am the emperor of a family. I am the supreme corpse emperor. How can you despise me! "


    The corpse emperor forced the corpse poison sea below, and a black bead of water burst out of the corpse poison sea and returned to the corpse emperor''s body.


    He was patient enough. He had bowed his head a lot, but the ghost general didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Then, by the way!


    It''s just the strength at the beginning of level 4. Do you really think of yourself as someone?


    If I devour you, my power will surge to a certain extent.


    Feeling the hostility of the corpse emperor, the ghost hit the ghost foal under the seat with a loud nose, and the black flame gushed out of its nasal cavity.


    The ghost will face the corpse emperor at a distance, and the battle is imminent!


    The blade has turned to the corpse emperor. The ghost will look at Zhang Mu''s position with great interest, think a little for a while, and gently say, "a small low-level plane, I didn''t expect to take away the dead Phoenix. There are so many interesting low-level creatures.


    Then play with you.


    Since the innate treasure of that strange man has not been fully developed, it''s not impossible to wait a while. Take away the treasure you cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    By the way, pass the time. "


    He wants to take the corpse poison bead from the corpse emperor!


    The corpse emperor''s eyes were completely red, and he threw a heavy sneer at the ghost''s position.


    Want my corpse poison beads?


    I''m not afraid to break your appetite. It''s not certain who will eat who in the end.

 Chapter 538

    Caught off guard, even the ghost foal was hit by the blood vine and fell heavily!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Mu''s blood was boiling all over!


    Since he slept for two years and woke up, he has been pretending to be a tiger to scare the tiger. His strength is forced by magic.


    For a long time, I haven''t enjoyed the real fourth-order power.


    Zhang Mu turned to look at Luo Wan Xun and said, "xun''er, thank you very much. Put the field away and leave the next thing to me. "Seeing the comatose green Eurya, Zhang Mu stuffed all the remaining therapeutic drugs into Luo Wanxun''s arms and said quickly," if xun''er is also injured, take some to recover your strength, and take the others to green Eurya to save her life. I blame you. "Luo Wanxun nodded slightly. Even if she perfected the field and lasted so long, she had already reached the limit.


    She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She turned around and took those potions to the unconscious green Eurya.


    Zhang Mu looked at the blood vine that had been fighting with the ghost and took a deep breath.


    The rest of the corpse emperor will be handed over to him.


    Qi, belonging to the fourth rank strong, gradually gathered at the soles of Zhang Mu''s feet and lifted him into the air.


    The feeling of flying?


    I miss it.


    Flying in the air is a skill naturally understood by every fourth-order strong man, but the speed is not much different from running at full speed on the ground.


    Zhang Mu''s later generations have experienced this power. They don''t have to adapt to Qi slowly like ordinary evolutionists who have just been promoted to level 4. They rush from their original position to the corpse emperor in an instant.


    The corpse emperor looked at Zhang Mu in front of him and looked uncertain. Now he couldn''t judge what relationship Zhang Mu had with the bloody figure.


    ¡±Corpse emperor, why don''t you do it? It''s not like your character. Although I can''t move just now, you seem happy to play cat and mouse with me.


    What, don''t you want to play now? "Zhang Mu''s words were frivolous and heavy, oppressing the corpse emperor, who just stared at the battlefield and didn''t speak.


    Judging from the speed of their quick attack and quick outbreak, the ghost will still have something to keep from fighting with himself just now, which makes the corpse emperor angry and afraid.


    In other words, the blood red figure is at least not weak compared with himself.


    The man in front of him taught himself a lesson that almost made a big deal by virtue of the strangeness of his spiritual power. The strong man in the spiritual field should not be underestimated, but fortunately, the woman who cooperated with him has lost her strength now.


    Now this man should be preparing magic again. As long as he is careful, even if he can''t catch him, he shouldn''t make too big mistakes.


    However, what the corpse Emperor didn''t expect was that the reason why Zhang Mu didn''t do it now was not preparing magic for him, but thinking about what xueteng had just said.


    If the strength as like as two peas of the blood cane broke out now, can''t they hang the corpse emperor?


    Zhang Mu looked at the corpse emperor''s eyes and slowly warmed up, raising an evil smile that had not appeared for a long time.


    Now that you have the strength at the beginning of level 4, don''t you know if you give it a try?


    The next moment, the Qi around Zhang Mu suddenly pushed him, accelerated him and rushed to the position of the corpse emperor, which surprised the latter.


    Has the illusion begun?


    As long as I stick to it with a huge amount of spiritual power, how can you, an evolutionist in the spiritual field, threaten me.


    The corpse Emperor didn''t expect that Zhang Mu''s fist came in a twinkling, which made him strong, and a mouthful of black blood was shocked out of his throat.


    The corpse emperor''s eyes were full of shock, but Zhang Mu didn''t give him a chance to continue to be shocked. When the corpse Queen''s retreat inertia was not over, his second punch had arrived immediately.


    Boom!


    Another punch!


    Zhang Mu''s blow directly smashed the corpse emperor''s chin and made his whole face collapse.


    The corpse emperor still can''t believe that a strong man in the spiritual field has such a powerful physical power.


    Then why didn''t he do it before?


    Zhang Mu saw the doubts of the corpse emperor, but he had no obligation to explain too much to the corpse emperor. Accustomed to the power, he controlled his Qi and rushed behind the corpse emperor. With the help of the speed of ghosts, he was a hard elbow, which would run through the corpse emperor''s head!


    No mercy!


    Deadly move!


    The corpse emperor no longer believed that he had to face the crisis of life and death. In an instant, he raised his hand and stretched out his dark arm towards the elbow smashed by Zhang Mu.


    It doesn''t matter that his arm is broken by Zhang Mu. As long as he is contaminated with the corpse poison, he is confident that Zhang Mu will die without a whole corpse, turn into a pool of pus and become a part of his corpse poison.


    But he never thought that his raised arms didn''t touch anything at all.


    ¡±How could "Before the corpse emperor finished his words, a huge fist penetrated his chest!


    Although the heart was not his key part, the punch still hurt him badly.


    Zhang Mu threw away the black heart in his hand, wiped it on his sleeve and said, "why do you keep it when you can''t jump? Does it look good to make furnishings? "Seeing the disbelief in the eyes of the corpse emperor, Zhang Mu suddenly smiled.


    ¡±Are you wondering why I, a human evolutionist in the spiritual department, have such a strong physical body? "The corpse Emperor didn''t make any reply, and Zhang Mu smiled and answered himself," I have no obligation to send it to you to solve your doubts. "" do you wonder why I was not touched by your arms stained with corpse poison? "The corpse emperor nodded subconsciously this time. This is what he doesn''t understand most. At that position just now, he suddenly attacked Zhang Mu. It''s reasonable that he can''t escape, because the speed of hitting the elbow is too fast.


    Zhang Mu hasn''t laughed so freely for a long time. Every laugh stabbed the corpse emperor''s heart. Oh, no, his heart has been lost. It should stab his IQ.


    ¡±It seems that the brains of so many human zombies are wasted. It''s a pity. "You also know that I am an evolutionist in the spiritual field. I have illusions. I don''t need them. Am I as stupid as you? "Joking about the emperor of the family, Zhang Mu was in a good mood. The burden he had previously carried was completely removed.


    The corpse emperor''s face was livid. For the first time, he gave birth to the idea of completely frustrating the man in front of him. This scum is not worthy to be his corpse poison!


    The corpse poison on his arm began to slowly escape into the air.


    That black ocean should condense again in the air!


    The voice of the corpse emperor regained his composure, and the wound on his body was forcibly filled with venom.


    ¡±I wonder if your spiritual field can protect your sharp teeth and mouth under my corpse poison sea. "Zhang Mu suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Xueteng, did you wake up?

 Chapter 539

    The corpse emperor has great ambition. When he released the corpse poison sea again, he expanded the coverage directly to the whole sky.


    He even wanted to swallow the ghost and the blood vine together!


    "Aren''t you afraid that the three of us will work together to deal with you? Corpse emperor, your wisdom is too ironic to those humans eaten by you.


    When your strength is not worthy of your own ambition, you will only kill yourself. "


    On the surface, Zhang Mu sneered at the upsurge, but in fact, he had already secretly contacted xueteng, but the other party seemed to have a fierce fight, and he didn''t even have time to recover his spiritual message.


    The corpse poison sea of the corpse emperor is not a big threat in the eyes of xueteng and ghost general. Only Zhang Mu doesn''t know what his field is, so he is anxious.


    However, the corpse emperor was also aware of this. The two people only saw each other. It seemed that they were matched. They didn''t pay attention to him at all and ignored the formation of his corpse poison sea.


    The corpse emperor glanced a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the two sides of the fight with cold eyes, and said slowly, "if it really can''t pose a little threat to you, do you think I''m so strong?


    Let me show you my unfinished work. "


    The black ocean flowing on the ground before seemed to be summoned by the corpse emperor''s corpse poison beads, but it was rising bit by bit.


    The two oceans are far away, one sky and one underground. It seems that they want to wrap the world!


    The voice of the corpse emperor rang faintly.


    "Half the power of my corpse poison beads exists in this ocean. Now they converge, and you can continue to ignore them."


    Indeed, when the corpse emperor was aware of the mobilization of this power, the actions of ghost general and blood rattan suddenly stopped. After the last fist touch, he retreated.


    "For a long time, no one can play with me so happily. I can''t imagine that your innate Lingbao power can grow to this point."


    Xueteng didn''t speak because he felt the greed of the ghost general. The other party was not really praising him, but glancing at him with the eyes of appreciating the booty. It seemed that even if he was tied now, he didn''t worry that xueteng would escape from his palm.


    "The trouble we should pay attention to now is the poison made by this guy. The power of one plus one is not equal to two. It can cause great losses to us, not to mention your undead Legion who is still imprisoned below?"


    Xueteng''s words made the ghost general slowly put away the Yanyue sabre. The undead Legion was his direct trump card army. Their real strength was more than the third-order peak, but it would be too bad if they lost here due to the restriction of position.


    The ghost will slowly move away his eyes, look at the corpse emperor and say, "spread the corpse poison yourself and hand over the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao. I can keep you as a member of my undead army and live forever with me. Moreover, I can escape from this low level controlled by others.


    A soldier of the Legion of the dead?


    The ghost general''s words completely angered the corpse emperor. He is accelerating the connection of the corpse poison sea. It will be closed soon, and the power of the corpse poison will be integrated!


    "I am the emperor of a family. Are you humiliating me?"


    The ghost will slightly lift up the Yanyue knife and lightly reply, "no, maybe you can''t accept it at once, but what I explain is just a fact.


    The strength at the beginning of level 4 is just the bottom of my undead army, although "


    The corpse emperor took over the ghost general''s words and said with a sneer, "although your strength is being pressed now? I don''t know if you have heard an old saying that a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake. Now that your strength has been suppressed, don''t think about your peak combat power."


    The ghost general nodded, "yes, but even so, you don''t have such arrogant capital in front of me.


    I changed my mind.


    Prepare for the beauty of death. "


    Suddenly, the corpse emperor who saw the scene in front of him felt a little numb on his scalp.


    From the tip of ghost general Yanyue knife, there is a blood red world.


    That''s purgatory! That''s the nether world!


    This different dimensional space crack is slowly expanding, revealing its terrible true face.


    Knife mountain purgatory, ghost wind!


    The most spectacular is the black river that runs through the whole nether world.


    Looking at the black river, Zhang Mu felt familiar, and the ghost''s voice trembled slightly.


    "The blood of the nether world crosses the river of forgetfulness.


    The little sea of corpse poison dares to be presumptuous in front of me. I simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    Come, cross the river! "


    This ghost general can move the power of the ghost general through the air conditioner!


    Boom!


    The black river roared out of the nether world, as if to support the space channel created by the ghost, and instantly dispersed the corpse emperor''s corpse poison sea.


    The corpse poison is poisonous again. Is it too poisonous to forget the power of the nether world in the river? It''s a poison that can bind the soul and never regenerate!


    Zhang Mu was shocked in his place, and he could clearly feel that his back was burning, very hot.


    It''s Du Qichuan behind him who sensed it.


    Did the burning heat come from Du Qichuan behind him?


    Suddenly, a dull voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Mu''s brain, and his voice was a little hasty.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have the chance to touch the real river.


    A ghost general, no wonder, God!


    Quickly, absorb the Youming River in the river, and you will get unexpected power. At your current level, if the ghost is really anxious, it will definitely make you suffer.


    With the Youming River, I can make the flowers on the other side bloom again, and the flowers on the other side watered by the Youming river will change dramatically.


    Come on!


    This may be the only time in your life that you have ever lived to cross the river. "


    This voice is the soul ferry.


    Zhang Mu stayed where he was, looking at the crossing of the river that swallowed up the sea of corpse poison, with sparks in his eyes.


    Does the flowers on the other side bloom again mean that the power of Queen Fanyou will return?


    Can the power of time and space be strengthened again?


    Bo!

 Chapter 540

    The corpse poison sea is making a final struggle, but with little effect.


    As the ghost general said, although his power was suppressed, it was determined that the corpse emperor could not be provoked.


    He was a general guarding the netherworld. Naturally, he had the power to dominate and communicate with the core river of the netherworld.


    Even if his own strength is suppressed by the era battlefield, he will not forget to cross the river.


    It is the oldest existence in the nether world. It is the nether world in a sense.


    The corpse poison sea is controlled by the corpse poison beads. Even if most of them are swallowed, the spirit corpse poison beads recover most of their poison and power before crossing the river and touching it, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, neither side of the confrontation found that Zhang Mu, who should have been hiding away, was inadvertently closer to duichuan.


    However, because the ghost will strive to maintain the stability of the space channel between this world and the nether world, and the corpse emperor is also controlling the rapid recovery of the power of the corpse poison bead, Zhang Mu''s small action was not found at the first time.


    Zhang Mu no longer hesitated. Even if he had just had the opportunity to destroy the corpse emperor with the power of the ghost general, the temptation to make Fanyou come back and cause upheaval is too great!


    A flash, Zhang Mu pretended to accidentally touch the river, and was dragged in by the ghost River composed of thousands of ghosts.


    "Ignorant mortals, the sanctity of crossing the river can not be blasphemed or avoided, then they will become a part of the great body."


    The ghost will look at the direction of Zhang Mu''s disappearance with contempt. In his heart, Zhang Mu has been sentenced to death, and even his soul has been cursed to the point of losing the qualification of reincarnation.


    There was only a trace of unknown excitement in xueteng''s eyes.


    He and Zhang Mu are one.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    He felt an inexplicable increase in his strength, and knew that Zhang Mu was silently absorbing benefits.


    There was an idea in xueteng''s heart.


    Do you want to force the ghost to take out more means to maintain the transportation across the river? It seems that the Youming river is of great benefit to Zhang Mu.


    Feeling the increase of strength in the body, xueteng suddenly made a decision.


    I''m afraid this is a rare opportunity for Zhang Mu. Every minute of the current power increase is hard won and can''t be missed.


    Moreover, the ghost will seem to be able to use only its power. This crossing forgetting river does not belong to it in essence, so he hasn''t noticed Zhang Mu''s small movements until now.


    However, seeing that the corpse poison sea is compressed back to a tiny piece, the ghost will seem to take back the plane channel that maintains the passage through the river.


    The black cut on the tip of his Yanyue knife is shrinking slowly.


    Even if the maintenance of this channel is better than a ghost general, he can''t bear it.


    In his heart, these netherworld rivers crossing the river are not only enough to deal with the corpse emperor in front of him, but also refine the creatures below into his undead Legion at the same time.


    Although the level of power is a little worse, it can be reluctantly accepted.


    If this idea is heard by those third-order peak humans who are proud of their talents, they don''t know what they will feel.


    The determined xueteng shot again suddenly. Without saying hello to the ghost general, he started directly!


    He opened his boundary, the boundary of blood and wood.


    The origin of Qi, blood and wood is the symbol of vitality, and both blood and rattan have.


    Life is the opposite of death.


    Although it can''t compete, it can delay time.


    With this power, he prevented the seeping Youming River from touching the Terran army on the ground.


    Sure enough, success attracted the attention of ghost general.


    "Good, then take you two together and take them back to the nether world.


    A congenital Lingbao and an acquired Lingbao are OK. "


    The ghost general''s tone made xueteng very unhappy. When he opened the border to prevent the scattered River from eroding the Terrans and zombies, he secretly felt the power of Zhang Mu''s equal share.


    Now Zhang Mu, the whole person is immersed in the Youming river. The tattoo of crossing the river behind him lights up slightly. The energy circuit has been excited and is wantonly stealing the power of the real crossing the river.


    Countless ghost hands around want to pull Zhang Mu to accompany them to never exceed life, which are shielded by a mysterious force on the era tattoo.


    The original cross forget River tattoo has its God, but it has no shape. Now it has the Youming River, and its appearance is beginning to be full.


    "Soul ferry, what is this special energy?"


    Zhang Mu communicated with the ferry who informed him, and suddenly a figure appeared in his brain.


    It seems that this guy has also made a lot of benefits. The ferry and the chain in his hand have solidified a lot.


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s call, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "living people can''t absorb the ghost gas of the nether world. They are infected with the end of only one death.


    But the other shore flower is different. It runs through the Yin and Yang boundaries. Yang generates Yin, and the power filtered by it can be absorbed by people.


    What you get now is only one tenth of what it leaks when it is absorbed, but it is enough for you as a living person. "


    Is it the dead spirit purified by Queen Fanyou?


    Zhang Mu gradually realized that the little flower on the other side of the river behind him was getting darker and more transparent, glowing with charming charm, blooming beautifully behind Zhang Mu.


    He originally belonged to the early stage of the fourth order, and then slowly approached the later stage of the fourth order, which was enough to show the strength of the dead spirit.


    I knew, it was still divided equally with the blood vine!


    Gradually, the ghost will feel something wrong.


    How can the blood color barrier not be washed down by the power of crossing the river?


    Not to mention the early stage of level 4, that is, the late stage of level 4 and the peak of level 4, we can''t do this!


    The uncanny blood vine made the corpse emperor look sideways. He also wondered that the powerful deterrent force had been weakened a lot when the crossing of forgetting river just appeared.


    At first he thought it was the ghost general who didn''t have enough power, so that he was only aggressive at the beginning.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The ghost general also noticed that something was wrong. His hand holding the Yanyue knife trembled slightly, crossed the blade, instantly closed the channel, and looked at the position of the blood vine with a complex expression.


    The ghost who overdraw a lot of power pressed his hand behind the ghost foal, and his armor shook slightly.


    Sitting cross legged in the air and drenched by the river crossing the river, Zhang Mu noticed the closure of the nether world and sighed gently.


    Alas, I almost broke through to the later stage of the fourth order.


    Just that close!


    You know, this is a height that Zhang Mu and later generations have not reached.


    £¦hellip;£¦ hellip;

 Chapter 541

    The breath of the nether world was melting and merging with the original breath of wood in Zhang Mu''s blood vine.


    Even if the ghost will find the clue and the release of Du forgetting the river will stop suddenly, however, Zhang Mu has absorbed enough benefits for the first time.


    What''s more, it''s not Zhang Mu who gets the most benefit from the water of the Youming river!


    The space channel is closed. The Youming river here has lost contact with duforget River and has become a stagnant water. The ghosts who have lost their protection in the direct sunlight turn into fly ash in an instant.


    These Youming rivers became transparent and fell one after another to the ground.


    When Zhang Mu''s figure was exposed under the sight of the ghost general, the ghost general showed caution for the first time, and even the ghost horse took a step back in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, some living people survived unharmed after being dragged into the river.


    You know, even if a creature in the netherworld accidentally stumbles and falls into the river, it is difficult to climb out, unless its own strength reaches the level of ghost will.


    Because in every drop of Youming River, there are a large number of wronged souls entrenched.


    These ghosts are left in the river forever, and strong resentment will not let them stay quietly in the river.


    If you can pull two into the water, you will never pull only one.


    However, Zhang Mugen, who is now floating in the air, is intact, and even his clothes are not damaged at all.


    The Youming river seems to have failed.


    Ghost will look at Zhang Mu''s eyes. What has happened now has exceeded his cognition, which makes him a little uneasy.


    Ghost foal seemed to notice the breath from the nether world on Zhang Mu and stepped back in fear.


    The ghost general didn''t find the subtle changes on Zhang Mu, but the reaction of the ghost horse was too abnormal. He had pointed the front of the Yanyue knife at Zhang Mu and completely ignored the domineering corpse Emperor just now.


    Even the ghost foal is afraid?


    This is enough to explain what unknown changes have taken place in Zhang Mu.


    The ghost will whisper in the ear side of the ghost horse and ask in the language of the nether world. The ghost horse is very excited after hearing his master''s obscure words. The horse''s head keeps holding high and telling something.


    The ghost will look at Zhang Mu''s expression. For a moment, he is surprised, but for a moment, he is meditating.


    Zhang Mugang was just digesting the power from the nether world, and now it''s finally over.


    He opened his eyes.


    At the moment of opening, the eyes reflected the slow flowing river.


    Under the transition of the other shore flower, Zhang Mu completely absorbed the power from the nether world.


    Death, recovery, and then escape reincarnation.


    This is the memory of empress Fanyou. With the blessing of her power, it slowly integrated into Zhang Mu''s mind.


    Zhang Mu stood up, with a touch of vicissitudes in his eyes, and looked straight at the ghost general in readiness.


    Although he has a previous life, he is nothing compared with the time spent on the other side of the world, which is almost immortal and jumps out of the reincarnation.


    His state of mind is extremely peaceful.


    Ghost general, corpse emperor, two people?


    Let''s get rid of the corpse emperor first.


    When Zhang Mu looked at the corpse emperor, the other party noticed his hunting aggressiveness and tensed up.


    "Why, it seems that you have got some luck. Do you want to operate on me?"


    The cold voice of the corpse emperor suddenly sounded. Just when Zhang Mu heard it, his figure had appeared behind Zhang Mu.


    "For the existence of threats, I will lose 800 and hurt you 1000!"


    A corpse poison bead was held in the palm of his hand. He wanted to give Zhang Mu a heavy blow with a complete corpse poison bead!


    He is aware of Zhang Mu''s threat and would rather destroy the corpse poison bead than kill Zhang Mu.


    And his wishful thinking is very good. The reason why the ghost will attack him is because of the existence of the corpse poison bead. If the corpse poison bead is eliminated, he will escape again. The enemy from hell thinks highly of himself, disdains to be an enemy with him, and will not go all out to pursue him.


    Ha Chimu and Bai Fenghuang will not die. The dead Phoenix will not let go of her resentment and will not leave.


    Wait for the ghost to solve them who were exhausted from fighting with the dead Phoenix, and the dead Phoenix is also brought back to hell.


    Then, the ultimate winner of this era battlefield is his corpse emperor.


    However, he overestimated the power of his corpse poison beads.


    Also underestimated Zhang Mu''s current strength.


    At the moment when he approached, the corpse poison bead was about to touch Zhang Mu''s head, something unexpected happened.


    The corpse emperor holding the corpse poison bead stopped in the air!


    Fixed in this second of time and space!


    Then, directly hit by Zhang Mu, the simple whip leg flew out, and the hit bone began to break inch by inch, making a clear sound.


    At the same time, the corpse emperor was also blasted out of the confinement of that second time and space, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Time is Brahman sorrow. How can you have the power of Brahman sorrow!"


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak, took back his raised leg and rushed to the corpse emperor again.


    When the corpse emperor wants to solve it, he runs away. Why doesn''t Zhang Mu want to kill the corpse emperor first.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu''s figure was about to rush to his body, the corpse emperor subconsciously pushed out the corpse poison bead. He didn''t want to hurt Zhang Mu, but wanted to make Zhang Mu feel afraid, so as to give up the attack he was not ready to meet this time.


    But he''s naive.


    Now Zhang Mu, it is impossible to give him any chance.


    When the corpse emperor tried to push out the corpse poison bead, he couldn''t move.


    Imprisoned in this second of time and space again!


    Zhang Mu''s strength is infinitely close to the later stage of the fourth order, and then a straight punch.


    A simple punch contains all the strength of Zhang Mu!


    The corpse emperor couldn''t bear it at all. He was punched through his head!


    The stubborn vitality made the corpse emperor struggle. He urged Benming Yuanjing behind his neck, wrapped it with corpse poison beads, and quickly fled.


    He gave up his flesh!


    Zhang Mu looked at the corpse emperor''s behavior and was surprised. Even he couldn''t catch up with the speed of running for his life.


    But do you think you really left?


    A faint smile appeared on Zhang Mu''s face, as if everything was in his hands.


    Can you go faster than time?


    At the moment when the idea rose, Zhang Mu slowly opened his mouth and used new strength.


    "Time and space, backtracking."


    The four common words contain the true meaning of time.


    Everything, back to the last second of time and space.


    The corpse emperor''s head hasn''t been smashed by Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu''s fist strength just touched each other.


    Everything is as like as two peas in the past, but then things were controlled by Zhang.


    "Is that Yuanjing who escaped?"


    Zhang Mu muttered to himself that this time he saw the resentment and recklessness in the eyes of the corpse emperor, and a trace of ridicule.


    The next moment, the corpse emperor''s head was blasted into slag as before.


    But this time, Zhang Mu didn''t stop. He took a heavy shot and grabbed it.


    Directly took out the original life Yuan Jing of the corpse emperor!


    Then he used his mental power to control the ownerless corpse poison bead to float in the air and keep a certain distance from himself.


    Corpse emperor, completely disappear!

 Chapter 542

    Now, there is only one enemy left.


    And Zhang Mu here, there are blood vines.


    One left and one right stand together and look at the ghost opposite. There will be no sound.


    Now xueteng also has the strength infinitely close to the later stage of the fourth order, which Zhang Mu shared with him.


    However, the era energy is unique, that is to say, the tattoo is only on Zhang Mu''s body, there is only one crossing the river, and there is only one flower on the other bank. Therefore, he can''t get the blessing of the time power of the empress Fanyou.


    But the combination of the two will only show an absolute rolling force against ghost generals who are also only at the beginning of level 4 or even worse than them.


    Finally, the ghost will speak.


    "What''s your relationship with the nether world? Why do you have the power to be free from the holy river?"


    Zhang Mu looked at the man and horse in front of him and slowly said, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. This battlefield has nothing to do with you. Go back where you come from."


    The ghost general stared at Zhang Mu for a while and suddenly smiled. From the perspective of others, he smiled like a convulsion. His smile was really more ugly than crying.


    "No one has said this to me for a long time. I have traveled all over the world. Under the iron cavalry of my undead army, you aborigines can only tremble. When I want to go back, I will go back.


    But your tone seems to be threatening me, isn''t it? "


    Now Zhang Mu looked very calm and answered two words simply.


    "Yes."


    The ghost pulled the reins linked by ghost Qi on the neck of the ghost foal, calmed his mood and said, "although I can detect that your breath has increased greatly, is this why you want to confront me?"


    Zhang Mu only answered him.


    "Yes."


    Aware that Zhang Mu was serious, the ghost general trembled slightly in his voice, which sounded a little excited.


    "Now you may have the most precious congenital treasure and the acquired treasure in this plane. It''s worth it."


    The innate Lingbao is a blood vine, and the acquired Lingbao is a corpse poison bead suspended in the air by Zhang Mu''s mental force. If so, it really gives the reason why the ghost will have to do it.


    But what is the ghost''s card?


    Zhang Mu has no way to know, but no matter what it is, he can only face it with xueteng.


    The ghost held the Yanyue knife horizontally in his hand, and the knife surface began to emit black gas. It kept pouring into the ghost general and got into his body.


    Zhang Mu and xueteng immediately realized that something was wrong and rushed up directly, hoping to interrupt his action, but even Zhang Mu''s space-time power failed.


    The ghost Qi was vertical and horizontal, like vitality. It circled around the ghost general happily, and then all of it was absorbed by the ghost general. A relaxed murmur came out of his throat.


    What is he doing?


    Zhang Mu and xueteng had this question in their heads at the same time, but the ghost would give them the answer the next second, which made them feel sharp in their back.


    "You should know that my strength is suppressed by this low-level plane, but I am not deprived.


    I sealed my strength so that I could stay as long as I wanted in this low-level plane.


    As for those powers, I sealed them in my knife. "


    All these ghost Qi are the power of ghost generals?


    After the baptism of the other shore flower, this is Zhang Mu''s first shocked expression.


    Since the ghost will say that he sealed these forces in order not to be rejected by the plane, is it not afraid to be completely driven out by the plane when he releases them now?


    It seems that after seeing through Zhang Mu''s idea, the ghost will patiently answer for them, just like the last kindness to death row prisoners, is to ask them to be an understanding ghost and take it back?


    "Beyond the limited power of this plane, I will naturally be excluded, but as long as I don''t expose all my strength, this exclusion is slight. In terms of the power I release now, killing you and then taking away the dead Phoenix is more than enough, although it takes some strength and time."


    The ghost spirit stopped pouring in. In Zhang Mu''s eyes, it means that the strength of the ghost general has not been completely opened.


    However, his strength has surpassed both of them!


    Fourth order later!


    The ghost stretched his body and whispered, "this face''s repulsion is really uncomfortable. It''s only in the later stage of the fourth order, and it''s beyond the limit."


    Only in the late fourth stage?


    Zhang Mu and xueteng suddenly became nervous. Their current strength was so far from the later stage of the fourth order, but they didn''t step out this step.


    What exactly does this step of their way of nature mean, especially Zhang Mu, who has not stepped into the later stage of the fourth order for so many years, has a great shadow on it, and knows the gap between the early stage and the later stage of the fourth order.


    This ghost general can actually improve his strength to the later stage of level 4, and not all of his strength.


    So, all his strength, is it the fourth peak?


    Aware of this, xueteng immediately took a breath of cold air and whispered to Zhang Mu, "our field is the world of blood and wood. When I connect the forces in our field together, I should be able to stop his attack. As long as he is completely excluded from this position, we will win."


    Drag word formula?


    That''s the only way to do it.


    Under the guidance of the power of xueteng, the boundary of blood wood shared by Zhang Mu and him suddenly opened, which is twice that released by xueteng alone before. Moreover, with the addition of Zhang Mu, the coverage has doubled, and the firmness and stability of the field have also been greatly increased.


    "The profound power of the blood wood world lies in regeneration, so we take turns to release energy to resist his attack."


    Zhang Mu nodded and accepted. For the first time, he was eager to try.


    This is a field!


    He has never had it in later generations. Without this talent, he can''t be promoted at the same level. He has always been an insulator of this special ability in the field, and he has realized the beauty of this power.


    However, the ghost general seemed not to give him a wonderful mood to continue to taste the new power. Driving the ghost horse, he rushed towards the blood wood world of Zhang Mu and their union!


    The ghost foal seemed to feel the power transmitted by his master, and his body was stained with black flame.


    A ghost blessed the power of the later stage of the fourth order. The ghost foal stepped heavily on the hooves of the ghost flame!


    Boom!


    The whole blood wood world is shaking!

 Chapter 543

    The ghost general didn''t do anything at all. The power he gave to the ghost horse alone was enough to cause great damage to the blood wood world.


    Above the field, there are all broken wood grains. Although they are relatively stable under the joint efforts of Zhang Mu and xueteng, they are oppressed to the limit when they see that the ghost will look relaxed.


    It''s easy to be broken all at once. The most important thing is that the ghost will seem to be stuck in the bearing capacity of their field and urge it to regenerate continuously.


    Xueteng''s expression was very serious. Looking at Zhang Mu on one side, he said, "every attack just barely reached our limit, but it didn''t exceed it, but the frequency is faster and faster."


    Zhang Mu had experienced this attack method in later generations. His face was very ugly and slowly opened his mouth.


    "He could have broken our field at once, but he used this method to require us to continuously output energy and restore the field, so as to make us completely exhausted.


    If he breaks it at one time, we can certainly open the field again and avoid it again and again, but after the field is broken in this way, we can''t condense the field again for a long time. At that time, the ghost will even recover its power and seal it again. Finally, we can solve us by using the power at the beginning of the fourth order. "


    After listening to Zhang Mu''s explanation, xueteng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    This is also the first time he has been attacked in this way against the field. He didn''t think of the consequences, but it is likely to be like what Zhang Mu said.


    It broke this time and can''t be repaired for at least one day.


    While they were talking, the frequency of the ghost foal had reached extremely fast. Originally, Zhang Mu and xueteng output energy in turn, but now they need to work together.


    Asshole!


    He knew it was his plan, but there was no other way to deal with it.


    After the fourth order, it''s too strong.


    They didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were unwilling to be beaten passively.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Mu and xueteng''s last voice appeared.


    The world of blood and wood built by the two of them was overwhelmed. With the last hoof of the ghost horse, it was trampled down and smashed.


    And the remaining wood energy on it was directly burned by the ghost flame on the ghost horse.


    Looking at the burning field above his head, xueteng seemed to make a big decision. His voice hesitated and said, "can only let me come back?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood what xueteng wanted to do. He wanted to go back to his body. After their breath merged, they might not be able to reach the later stage of level 4, but they might still have the power to fight back in the face of the attack of the ghost general.


    "But in that case, you should have a loss."


    Zhang Mu''s voice strengthened xueteng''s faith and said with a smile, "you may lose some freedom. It''s hard to get out of your body. It''s really a little reluctant."


    "Is it hard to get out of my body again?"


    "Yes, our blood power is shared now. If I take the initiative to return to your body, I will admit that you are the leader. At that time, the power will take the initiative to give it to you, and it is difficult to take it back."


    Zhang Mu also hesitated. He knew that xueteng was a parasitic relationship with himself. After symbiosis, he finally separated from himself and had his own body.


    If you can''t recover, but the price is really a little big.


    As like as two peas, two face to face, each other looked at each other. The scene was very strange. The red Twilight suddenly laughed and said, "I can grow up to this day, and I will rely on you."


    Zhang Mu felt that xueteng sacrificed his freedom and sacrificed a lot. He should have been moved, but I don''t know why he emerged from his subconscious mind.


    Can''t merge with Sanguinaria anymore!


    Looking at the sincere blood vine in front of him, Zhang Mu really didn''t know where the idea that didn''t fit the current situation came from.


    It''s annoying!


    How can I have this idea? Xueteng returns to his body and dedicates his strength to me. Will I have any loss? I am the one who benefits.


    Why?


    Zhang Mu couldn''t figure it out, but the ghost general didn''t give him a chance to think carefully. The blood wood world had been completely burned by the ghost flame.


    There is no barrier between them and the ghost general!


    Xueteng urged, "that''s it. It''s decided. I''ll come back to your body, or I''ll really be taken back by this guy to eat. What are you hesitating about?"


    The pressure of the ghost general was so great that Zhang Mu was forced to make this decision quickly.


    Seeing Zhang Mu nodding, the blood vine directly turned into a red energy, which gathered in from Zhang Mu''s left arm.


    Once again, he returned to Zhang Mu''s body.


    When the power of xueteng was completely absorbed by Zhang Mu, he didn''t notice much joy when he felt the surge of power. He vaguely heard a long sigh.


    It seems that something has completely left itself.


    But he really didn''t have time to think about it, because the ghost would eat it. He couldn''t open the field now. He waved and cut down the Yanyue knife with a ferocious smile!


    The blood vine formed a red spear, which was held by Zhang Mu''s left hand. Rattan whiskers grew from his arm and connected to the spear in his hand.


    A steady stream of energy flowed into the long gun from Zhang Mu''s body. It seemed to have life, and there were breathing ups and downs on the surface.


    The ghost general''s blade was about to touch Zhang Mu. He immediately raised his left arm and stopped the horizontal gun. The long gun made of blood rattan directly blocked the edge of the blade with the gun body.


    Zhang Mu raised his hand again and opened the distance between the two sides.


    Feeling the temperature in the palm of his hand, Zhang Mu had completely forgotten the uncomfortable feeling just now and thought it was just his wishful thinking. Now xueteng has become his new weapon. He is fighting side by side with him and must concentrate.


    Because Zhang Mu knew that even if their strength had been integrated and infinitely close to the later stage of the fourth order, they still didn''t arrive, but the strange blood rattan gun could compete with the ghost general.


    Now, you can really try to fight.


    Zhang Mu felt the majestic power of the blood rattan gun, and the war spirit burst out in an instant. The gun pointed to the ghost general and showed his edge!


    The ghost general also found the change on Zhang Mu and whispered, "the power of this congenital Lingbao exceeds my imagination. It can resist my Yanyue sword without any damage. Ordinary weapons will collapse long after my death. It''s like this. It''s more interesting."


    The tip of the gun shook the head of the ghost general. There was no fear in Zhang Mu''s eyes, but he was very excited. This was the first time he had a chance to defeat the evolutionary creatures in the later stage of the fourth order. Moreover, the ghost will definitely be the kind of peak in the later stage of the fourth order.


    The ghost will notice Zhang Mu''s boiling war and face Zhang Mu squarely.


    "Although the strength is lower, it is a respectable opponent."


    From the ghost general''s body, a layer of black fog diffused and dispersed.


    "For the respectable opponent, I will show enough strength to let him die solemnly under my Yanyue sword.


    Come, land of ghosts and gods! "

 Chapter 544

    Will ghosts be in the field?


    Zhang Mu''s nerves have been tight, and now his realm of ghosts and gods has oppressed his nerves to the extreme.


    He has only one idea in his mind!


    Why hasn''t it been excluded by the plane? The fields in the later stage of the fourth order have been released!


    But the ghost will let Zhang Mu understand that the repulsion is completely within his ability.


    So terrible!


    The ghost will fight against the repulsion from the plane while fighting with him.


    Although Zhang Mu doesn''t know how strong the specific repulsive force is, he must have little impact on the ghost general. Otherwise, he won''t give himself such a long breathing time.


    Then, it will be impossible to defeat the ghost in front. There is only one way to force him to leave, that is to force him to use more power!


    As long as he can be forced to use more power, now he often uses one more power, and the plane repulsion force will rise exponentially!


    But how?


    Zhang Mu glanced at the bloody rattan gun in his hand, and his eyes were very dignified.


    At this time, the voice of xueteng came from his brain.


    "Let go. This is my body illusion weapon. The Yanyue Dao is not weak. If it is not because our strength can''t reach the later stage of level 4, I don''t pay attention to it at all."


    Zhang Mu was relieved to get the letter from xueteng. He was worried that xueteng might be damaged by the ghost general''s Yanyue knife just now. Since xueteng is so confident now, he can give it a go.


    Shua!


    Zhang Mu rushed to the ghost general in an instant. Since he can fight openly, he won''t play empty.


    The ghost general saw through Zhang Mu''s attack track, instantly stopped Zhang Mu suddenly from above, and directly blocked the sharp spear of the blood rattan gun with the blade.


    The ghost spirit on the Yanyue Sabre was surrounded, and there were bursts of ghost crying, but Zhang Mugen was not moved.


    This weapon''s own spiritual attack can''t interfere with his audio-visual. Anyway, he is also an expert in the spiritual field. If he stumbles here, it will really become a joke.


    "This kind of mental attack is of no use to me. I don''t have to waste my mind."


    Zhang Mu is at the top, taking advantage of the attack. His whole body strength converges at one point and presses down heavily!


    Ghost general didn''t answer him directly and said slowly, "do you know why I rated your red spear so highly before?


    It''s because this Yanyue Dao is very special. It was made of dark iron mixed with the resentment of wronged souls. It took 4749 years to complete it in duforget river.


    Later, I collected my soul in all aspects and absorbed too much blood mixed with pure resentment.


    Oh, as for the ghost spirit, don''t you notice that you seem to have directly entered my field? "


    Zhang Mu suddenly burst into a cold sweat and was reminded by the ghost general before he realized this.


    What about the field just now?


    Suddenly, just above the head of the sky, the sky suddenly turned into a ghost filled darkness.


    It turned out that just now he was put into his own field by the ghost. The ghost sound seemed to be just a simple mental attack, but Zhang Mu had actually been hit.


    Zhang Mu can''t remember when he was recruited. Now he doesn''t enter or retreat.


    I''m still complacent in the spiritual field. Unexpectedly, I didn''t notice the other party''s moves. I still need the opponent to remind him.


    In fact, I don''t blame Zhang Mu''s carelessness. You know, this Yanyue Sabre is not an ordinary sabre. Its main function is not a frontal attack. It is condensed by the souls of the wronged souls. It still absorbs those precipitated grievances in the arms of crossing the river. It doesn''t belong to Zhang Mu''s class.


    It is a knife that can perfectly seal and store the power of the ghost!


    The evil ghost sound is surrounded by Zhang Mu''s ears. This alone has affected his power. The just plain spiritual attack finally showed a ferocious face after luring Zhang Mu into the field of ghost generals.


    We have to get out of here!


    The ghost will be saving strength. Zhang Mu wants him to make more strength. Naturally, he wants to save energy and the amplified plane repulsion. In this case, it is best to solve Zhang Mu with the field itself, not to mention the ghost sound of his moon subduing knife.


    His strength was sealed, but this knife fought with him in his heyday.


    Zhang Mu stared at the ghost gas coming from nearby, forcibly operated the relic in his brain, stabilized his mind, and was about to break out.


    Although I know there is little hope, I must leave!


    Originally, when he entered other people''s fields, he had no field confrontation, which was to seek his own death. What''s more, now he is in the ghost and God field of the ghost general. Even if he doesn''t do it himself in order to prevent energy fluctuation, the ghost and God field can definitely cause heavy damage to him, or even death!


    You know, this is a real fourth-order late field!


    Zhang Mu knew this, so he waved the spear with a blood rattan gun to resist the ghost spirit from wave to wave.


    "Zhang Mu, although I can help you resist the impact of these ghosts every time, these ghosts are really special. They seep into my body bit by bit and are difficult to digest. I''m trying to decompose this power, but the effect is not ideal.


    Moreover, this power follows my body and tries to sneak into your body.


    But now all of them have been intercepted by me. Although I can''t decompose them, I will block all the ghost gas that has penetrated. It''s just a matter of rights and interests. If I''m saturated here, I''m bound to enter your body.


    Get out of here! I can''t last long. "


    Zhang Mu''s heart tightened when he heard xueteng''s words. Xueteng''s body was much stronger than his body. If these ghost Qi really entered his body, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    However, the scope of the ghost and God domain of the ghost general was too large. Zhang Mu had a hard time reaching the end. The main rampant ghost gas prevented him from moving forward, which was too serious.


    But when Zhang Mu arrived, the voice of the ghost''s ferocious smile suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "My realm of ghosts and gods is not so fragile.


    Although it''s hard for you to arrive, I''m sorry to inform you that it''s still in vain. "


    How is that possible?


    But Zhang Mu suddenly realized that it was probably true and turned pale.


    Yes, even if it does, what can happen?


    This is the field in the later stage of the fourth order!


    But just then, the warning sign from xueteng made Zhang Mu wake up.


    I was shocked by the ghost sound again!


    It''s dangerous.


    But Zhang Mu was not so easy to give up. He looked back at the ghost general who didn''t care, bit his teeth, turned his head and stared at the ghost wall obstacle in front of him, raised the blood rattan gun high and stabbed him forward!


    "Xueteng, help me!"


    Even though the body of the gun had blackened, the red tip of the blood rattan gun was trembling slightly, condensing a strong force, and was responding to Zhang Mu. He was ready.


    Zhang Mu was ready to be shaken back by the ghost wall, but what he never expected was that the ghost wall in front of him was scratched by the tip of the blood rattan gun, just like a thin piece of paper.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t believe that he rushed out along the inertia, smelled the fresh air outside, looked at the bright sunshine above his head, and felt like another world!


    If the voice of xueteng hadn''t reminded him, he was even guessing whether he would be haunted by ghost sound and hallucinate again.


    How could this realm of ghosts and gods be so fragile!


    However, in his brain, xueteng said his guess in surprise.


    "It seems that the little girl named Qing Ling beside you stuffed something into my body when I advanced. It''s the same feeling as when I touched the realm of ghosts and gods.


    With that power, the realm of ghosts and gods is like a piece of tender tofu in front of me, which can be broken by blowing. "


    Xueteng said it was green Eurya?


    Zhang Mu suddenly remembered those special life pine needles of green Eurya. At that time, he directly ignored the field of the corpse emperor. Suddenly, the corpse emperor became a hedgehog face.


    It''s green Eurya!


    Just her!


    Green Eurya gave her life pine needle to herself, so that xueteng had the power to ignore the field.


    Zhang Mu looked at the ghosts and gods slowly scattered behind him and was silent in an instant.


    This precious gift is really a little heavy.

 Chapter 545

    The realm of ghosts and gods gradually dissipated and was easily broken by Zhang Mu, which will cause great loss to ghosts.


    He placed power in his own field, that is, the ghost gas that rushed around to attack Zhang Mu, all of which were his power.


    Now he is exposed to the hot sun out of thin air and runs away with ghost gas. The ghost will lose less than half of his ghost gas for a time, and his strength suddenly drops.


    Zhang Mu holds a blood rattan gun and looks at the ghost general close at hand with dignity in her eyes.


    Although Qing Ling broke the other party''s realm of ghosts and gods because of her reason, Zhang Mu knew that this was not all his strength at all, so he had to keep up his spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, you have a lot of little secrets and means."


    The voice of the ghost general suddenly sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear, making him suddenly withdraw and distance himself from the people behind him.


    I don''t know when the ghost will have moved out and got off the ghost horse, right behind Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Muxin, who was still in shock, looked at the ghost general with lingering fear. According to the speed just now, if he shot at himself, he had no ability to dodge.


    Just now, did he hide his strength?


    "The end of igniting my anger is very serious. I''ll count all the losses of these ghost Qi on you. When I go back to the underworld, I''ll lock your soul in hell and suffer from the heart attack of poisonous fire to compensate for the gift you gave me by breaking my field this time."


    The ghost will slowly put the Yanyue knife flat, but he wants to open the seal again!


    "Your strength should not last long. That''s why you''re so anxious to get rid of me."


    The ghost will look at Zhang Mu with a trace of pity on his face.


    "The weak always have the expectations of the weak. I really feel the repulsion from this plane for the power in the later stage of the fourth order, and I really want to unlock the seal of power again.


    But it''s not what you imagined. I''ve reached the limit, but I''m not in the mood to continue playing with you. "


    Zhang Mu stared at the ghost general and didn''t speak. He couldn''t judge the truth of what the ghost general said, but it looked as if he said it very plain, and the feeling of compassion was real.


    Something might happen.


    Sure enough, the surging ghost spirit escaped from the Yanyue sword and poured madly into the ghost general''s body. His face showed an expression of great enjoyment.


    This time, the influx of ghost gas is much more than that before!


    Directly restored the power of the ghost general who had just been lost by Zhang Mu, and continued to get into the ghost general''s body.


    However, at the same time, there was an obvious crack in the space around the ghost general, which was oppressing and repelling him.


    Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up, which showed that the strength of the ghost general had increased to the point that it was completely unacceptable by this plane.


    If so, doesn''t that mean the time for the ghost to leave is coming?


    But the ghost on the other side poured a basin of cold water on the excited Zhang Mu from head to foot.


    "It''s enough time to solve you."


    Yes, it''s all to the point where the plane can''t tolerate, then his strength will increase sharply!


    Is the level stronger than the later stage of level 4 the peak of level 4?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu directly called the Qi around him and quickly fled without looking back.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    Run! The farther you run, the better!


    In the later stage of level 4, he can barely deal with it, but the ghost will not give him a chance. Unexpectedly, he wants to directly raise his strength to the peak of level 4, which will really cause an accident.


    Directly interrupting the ghost general, Zhang Mu denied the idea without thinking about it.


    I''m kidding. Interrupt him. Don''t you bring it to the door yourself? This ghost will not be the key moment to rise to the fourth level peak, but just extract the original power bit by bit.


    "Run, run, where can you run? When I fully recover to the peak of level 4, it will be the time to end all this."


    Zhang Mu''s ears were full of unbridled laughter of ghost generals. He was fleeing and getting farther and farther away from each other, but he always felt that he had not got rid of it at all.


    But he must go. Only by delaying time can he win.


    However, after he left for a while, all the overflowing ghost gas had been absorbed by the ghost.


    Every time he moves, a crack will appear in the space around him.


    He''s really back to the fourth peak!


    The whole era battlefield was dark, and the sky was gray, like sadness.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the only shining ghost general in the sky. They subconsciously want to escape, but where can they escape?


    Now those who have regained their freedom are all evolutionary creatures in the early stage of the fourth order, but they seem so small in front of the power of the ghost general. They all forget their strength in the group and flee together with Zhang Mu.


    The ghost spirit of staring surged, and the original sea of clouds became this terrible ghost cloud, which oppressed the people, as if the whole sky had been swallowed.


    The main target of ghost cloud is Zhang Mu!


    Such a big noise directly attracted the dead Phoenix, ha Chimu and white phoenix, who were originally fighting in a regiment. They were shocked by the power released by the ghost.


    The breath of the fourth level peak directly deterred them in the scuffle.


    There was a trace of despair in the eyes of the dead spirit Huang. Before, she had fantasized about whether it was possible to break free from the shackles of the ghost general and escape, so she wouldn''t suffer in the netherworld.


    But now the chances are slim.


    Ha Chimu''s eyes are a little strange. Who can force the ghost to release this power.


    Seeing the ghost general at the peak of level 4, ha Chi Mu didn''t have the mind to fight for a while. Maybe he might try at the later stage of level 4, but if he was at the peak of level 4, he probably didn''t send it up enough for others to stuff their teeth. He felt some emotion in his heart.


    But when the white phoenix saw a fleeing figure, he immediately felt a very mysterious feeling in his heart.


    I feel that this person is very strange, but there is a sense of familiarity.


    It happened that Zhang Mu inadvertently raised his head while fleeing, which made Yuanrui''s soul suddenly out of his body.


    It''s him!


    He''s back!


    The man who has been waiting with little hope has come back.


    It was like something that had been lost for a long time and suddenly appeared beside her.


    The feeling of crying with joy!


    Yuanrui suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to cry. Since Zhang Mu left, she was no longer vulnerable and was alone. The only thing she regretted was that once Obsidian wanted to leave, and she didn''t stop her.


    Now suddenly Zhang Mu appears. Like a little girl, she recalls what she has done badly in recent years.


    But Yuanrui suddenly realized that her mood suddenly became low from joy.


    Now she is no longer a human body, but a white phoenix with pure energy.


    Will he recognize me?


    Yuanrui suddenly saw that the ghost cloud was dark and was about to catch up with Zhang Mu. She resolutely rushed out, ignoring ha Chi Mu''s call behind her.


    A pure white phoenix is the only reassuring light in the darkness, and it has no hesitation to meet the huge sea of ghost clouds!


    She wants to protect Zhang Mu!

 Chapter 546

    Zhang Mu felt that the oppression behind him disappeared for a moment, and then there was a warm light.


    Is it the white phoenix of the Terran?


    Zhang Mu was puzzled. It seemed that there was no such a person in his memory, and he should not be familiar with each other. How can he stop the pressing ghost cloud for himself now.


    It has to be said that the most holy breath of the white phoenix is the enemy of the ghost cloud.


    At the moment she appeared, ghost cloud subconsciously stopped chasing, deadlocked with each other, and looked at the creature that made him uncomfortable.


    The white phoenix stared at the ghost cloud for a while and found that it didn''t move again. In an instant, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Mu.


    She really waited for a long time. She went to every place where they had been. She went to the bungalow where she met Zhang Mu for the first time. She went to Jiangnan, where Zhang Mu said she would go next.


    Unfortunately, she has always been alone.


    Later, when she met a very obedient lavender, she was a little relieved.


    Now she is very confused. Looking at Zhang Mu''s familiar face, Feng''s eyes inadvertently shed tears. The deepest softness in her heart was touched by Zhang Mu''s sudden appearance.


    "Uncle, do you remember me?"


    White phoenix''s voice was very light, just so that Zhang Mu could hear it. She was also afraid that Zhang Mu''s face would show a frightened expression, and that he would have any bad mood after he knew his current situation.


    But when Yuanrui was a little strange, hearing her call, Zhang Mu''s performance was not like shock, but more like confusion and doubt.


    Zhang Mu looked at the white phoenix who seemed to be talking to himself. He was completely confused. There was no creature in his memory, and he was surprised by what the white phoenix said just now.


    Uncle? Are you calling me?


    I look so old?


    Zhang Mu was confused for a while, but he saw the ghost cloud behind the white phoenix ready to move, and quickly said, "friend, I guess you may have made a mistake. Indeed, I am a Terran, but I should not be the person you said.


    The ghost cloud is coming. You leave quickly and escape together. As long as the ghost will be completely excluded from this world, we will be saved. "


    Yuanrui didn''t hear what Zhang Mu said. She was completely confused by Zhang Mu''s friend.


    Why doesn''t he know me?


    Uncle, don''t you remember my voice?


    A deep sadness surged into Yuanrui''s heart. The person she had been thinking about for more than two years finally came back, but he didn''t know himself.


    He doesn''t know me. What''s the significance of my persistence now?


    I became like this to protect the Terran, just to wait for him to come back and listen to him boast about himself. She finally grew up, who was not sensible.


    But now everything is a phantom bubble.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say anything. He felt that the white phoenix on his head suddenly crashed and stopped in the air. His eyes were lax and very dull.


    But seeing that the ghost cloud was really not afraid of its light, Zhang Mu was anxious.


    It is likely that the ghost will be urging the ghost cloud to move forward. Although the white phoenix is the enemy of the ghost cloud, it can''t stand the vastness and purity of the ghost cloud sea. It contains the power of the fourth level peak of the ghost will.


    A collision between the two is undoubtedly the end of moths to the fire.


    "Friend, go, we''ll all be swallowed if we don''t go!"


    Zhang Mu also wanted to go by himself, but it was obviously the white phoenix that saved his life just now. The other party was kind to him. He couldn''t watch ghost cloud swallow it in a trance.


    The white phoenix was suddenly awakened by Zhang Mu''s voice and returned to reality. The light on her body has been dimmed and lost its luster inadvertently.


    She looked at Zhang Mu, who seriously advised her to leave, and suddenly smiled.


    When they first met three years ago, he was so serious.


    She clearly remembers that night, looking at Zhang Mu sitting in the corner holding a knife and watching his mature and immature side face, it was the first time that she had the feeling of heart pounding, a very safe feeling.


    She didn''t sleep well that night. The next day she wore two dark circles under her eyes. The main reason was not fear. She even felt some expectation shyly.


    But Zhang Mu didn''t. like a wood, she really slept motionless with a knife all night, which made her feel a little lost and full of security at that time.


    So when Zhang Mu said she would take her away, she agreed without hesitation.


    The memory in Yuan Rui''s mind keeps turning. Every time they eat together, the man helps her promote all the way. Finally, she can reach this height. Otherwise, according to the timid little girl at the beginning, she may not stay in the end of the world for a few days.


    The memory quickly flipped and finally stopped at the battle in Ordos capital.


    She remembered that she was worried about Zhang Mu, but she couldn''t help much in the end. Finally, when she faced the era merchant, he stood in his way without hesitation.


    Finally, when she woke up, the man disappeared.


    She went crazy looking, but everyone told her that he had left himself forever.


    She didn''t believe it, so she broke away from human beings and lived her own life.


    Yuanrui doesn''t know why Zhang Mu doesn''t remember herself. There is a thick sadness in her voice.


    "We can''t escape. We''ll run away. This ghost cloud will cover here and catch up with us soon."


    Zhang Mu didn''t know that Yuanrui thought so much and shouted, "even if you can''t escape, you have to try!"


    Yuan Rui lowered her head and looked at Zhang Mu with tenderness in her eyes.


    "After so many years, you still haven''t changed. It''s me that you can''t recognize."


    Zhang Mu just felt puzzled about the white phoenix. Watching the ghost cloud approaching, he was ready to go up and forcibly drag the big phoenix away.


    But what Zhang Mu never thought of was that the white phoenix looked at Zhang Mu again at last, turned recklessly and plunged into the sea of ghost clouds!


    What is she doing?


    But Zhang Mu now has the last look of the white phoenix at him in his mind.


    At that glance, it was full of determination, reluctance, and courage!


    At that glance, Zhang Mu''s mind was fixed. He suddenly felt that something was trying hard to come out, which made his brain AChE.


    Suddenly, in the sea of ghost clouds, a clear Feng Ming burst out, ringing through the world.


    Something wants to rush out of the ghost cloud!


    The first strand, the second Baidao!


    Thousand ways!


    Wan Dao!


    Ten thousand feet of light penetrated and shot out from the core of the ghost cloud. After the ghost was burned, there were sad cries one after another, and then the whole repressed world was liberated by the light.


    The ghost cloud evaporated and the white phoenix could not be seen.


    A white feather floated slowly to Zhang Mu''s face, as if kissing, or thinking of lovers. More importantly, it was a tragic emotion.


    "Uncle, this is the last time I call you. You don''t remember me. I haven''t forgotten. I love you every year, every day, every minute, every second, and even every moment."


    "I''m waiting for you to come back, but the world doesn''t give us a chance to know each other. The ghost cloud at the top of the fourth level can''t escape. I can only detonate the power of the source to protect you and everyone."


    "You have protected me too many times. This time, Yuanrui has grown up and can protect you. I''m very happy."


    A timid voice came from the last feather, which completely detonated Zhang Mu''s memory of being forcibly buried.


    "Uncle, you have to remember me, okay?"


    Warm tears flowed wantonly on Zhang Mu''s face.


    He remembered!


    He remembered it all!


    She is my Yuanrui!

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Mu remembered everything. He remembered everything!


    The white phoenix that just disappeared is Yuanrui!


    Zhang Mu''s tears are remorseful, angry and unbelievable.


    He hated himself for forgetting such an important person. After he hated himself for letting the little girl protect herself with her life, he had to leave so sadly.


    Why?


    Zhang Mu''s mouth suddenly burst out a sound similar to animal roar, all his green veins burst up, and his body kept shaking.


    The ghost general has just arrived. Now every step he takes forward is a huge burden.


    He looked at the abnormal Zhang Mu, then looked at the dissipated ghost cloud, and a trace of enlightenment gradually appeared on his face.


    "It turned out that a most bright energy body exploded. No wonder the ghost cloud at the peak of my fourth level will be consumed completely. It''s a pity that my ghost cloud."


    The ghost will look at Zhang Mu with his head down in front of him, with a joke in his voice. He thought that his trembling body was afraid.


    "I can''t escape. I caught you."


    However, Zhang Mu in front of him didn''t respond at all. It was like he didn''t hear his words. The ghost will immediately restrain his smile and slowly say, "it seems that this self exploding person seems to be very important to you. Rest assured that your end is no better than her. Her soul dissipates and your soul is detained by me. It''s almost the same."


    Hearing this, Zhang Mucai finally had a reaction, and his vocal cords were rubbing hard.


    "You mean... Yuanrui, she can''t be resurrected?"


    The ghost will dumbly smile, as if laughing at Zhang Mu''s innocence.


    "The soul is gone. No one can save her. Don''t worry, you will be taken back and tortured by me. I won''t give you a chance to dissipate. You will fall into hell forever."


    The ghost will say this and suddenly feel something wrong. He suddenly feels that the life of the aboriginal opposite is somewhat different and is gradually becoming strange.


    At this time, earth shaking changes are taking place in Zhang Mu''s brain, and he is roaring.


    "Fanyou, lend me your strength!"


    When Zhang Mu was almost crazy, Fanyou''s voice comforted him and told her she was.


    A figure transformed by spiritual power slowly walked towards Zhang Mu and tried to appease him, but Zhang Mu was like a wary beast and didn''t let her near at all.


    This figure is not queen Fanyou. Who is it?


    She looked at Zhang Mu''s alert appearance, frowned and said slowly, "you''re in a bad state now. I advise you to calm down. I can help you delay until he leaves this position. You don''t need to borrow my strength."


    Zhang Mu''s appearance has been completely crazy. Yuanrui''s departure makes him almost collapse.


    "I don''t want to force him away. I want him to die. I want him to die now!"


    Fanyou''s voice was very calm. She looked at Zhang Mu''s beast like eyes and said, "I can feel your sadness, but if I lend you my strength, you are just an ordinary human body and can''t bear the power of time and space. The best result is that you can''t make progress in lifelong cultivation.


    If it is more serious, it is likely to break and die on the spot. "


    Zhang Mu suddenly calmed down completely, and his stiff voice was as cold as ice.


    "I''ve figured it out. Lend me your strength. I should have saved your life. Now it''s me. Zhang Mu, please, for the sake of helping you once, help me once."


    Zhang Mu''s begging is very humble. He knows that almost all the power of crossing forgetting Dachuan has been absorbed by Fanyou. Her space-time power is much stronger than what he uses now.


    He wanted to kill the ghost on the spot. There was only one way.


    It''s hard to imagine Zhang Mu, a proud man, putting down all his hardships and begging someone.


    Empress Fanyou said nothing, sighed and slowly turned away.


    However, a mysterious force poured into Zhang Mu''s body from the river behind Zhang Mu, transforming his thin human body, so that he would not collapse when he would bear the power of Brahman worry.


    Bang!


    Whether Zhang Mu can bear it or not, the power of time and space belonging to Brahma sorrow has poured into Zhang Mu''s body. He is like a blown balloon, and his body is forcibly poured.


    The skin began to crack. Fortunately, Zhang Mu''s body had been transformed by his previous strength, so he barely supported it. If it was still the original ordinary human body before Zhang Mu, he would definitely explode Zhang Mu''s body before the power fusion.


    Because of the influence of the power of time and space, in the eyes of the ghost general, Zhang Mu changed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he became a completely different person, emitting an inexplicable smell that made him feel dangerous.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu, whose face was still ferocious because of pain, opened his eyes!


    What a pair of eyes!


    All were dyed red, and all that was stained inside was the smell of killing.


    In Zhang Mu''s eyes, only the ghost general is left.


    This is all he wants. He must destroy the monster from hell here.


    At first, he was very difficult to move. Every time he moved, blood would seep from the weak parts of his body, but Zhang Mu totally ignored it. Now he wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Gradually, he became familiar with this power.


    Without saying anything, he directly called the power of time and space, wrapped it in his right fist and hit the ghost general''s eye socket heavily.


    The ghost general just wanted to avoid, but found that he had no ability to resist. The fist seemed to hit him for a moment. The moment before he intercepted, it hit him on the cheek and smashed him out.


    This is the ghost general at the top of level 4!


    Everyone was stunned, but Zhang Mu totally ignored it. As long as the ghost would not die, he would not stop and pedal his hind leg again. The force of time and space flowed to his right leg again, whipped the ghost dressed in heavy armor from top to bottom, and smashed the ghost into the ground.


    Falling into a big pit, just like just now, it''s almost a moment.


    Because of the gap in this moment, he can never keep up with Zhang Mu''s speed.


    Although he was oppressed, the ghost seemed to understand something, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "The law is not a simple time force. How can you have the law at the beginning of the fourth order!"


    However, Zhang Mu didn''t hear him at all. The blood rattan gun extended from his left arm and held it in his left hand. The force of time and space attached to the blood rattan gun and stabbed the ghost''s head.


    He wants the ghost to die!


    Although the ghost general is now a fourth-order peak, the law is above everything, especially the supreme law of time and space. Seeing him, he can''t escape this power.


    The ghost general who was forced to the extreme had to hold the Yanyue knife in his hand again, and a large number of ghost Qi swarmed out.


    He was forced to untie the last seal!


    Fifth order!


    His peak power, level 5!


    But Zhang Mu didn''t care at all. He just used the power of the law of time and space to go his own way to penetrate the ghost general''s head.


    The ghost general really can''t escape. The supremacy of the law is not something he can compete with a ghost who doesn''t understand the law at the beginning of the fifth order.


    But his purpose was not to stop the blow.


    His real purpose is to use the strong repulsive force of the plane to send him away!


    Sure enough, his part of the space burst in an instant, producing a strong suction.


    It''s a plane black hole!


    We''re going to repel the ghost!


    The ghost general''s face wore a strange smile and seemed to laugh at Zhang Mu''s powerlessness.


    What if you have the power of law?


    Didn''t I escape?


    When Zhang Mu saw that the ghost was about to leave, he was finally moved. The strength of his whole body burst out and condensed on the tip of the blood rattan gun.


    The force of time and space has forcibly delayed the repulsive force of the plane.


    The cold tip of the gun is constantly enlarged in the eyes of the ghost general!


    "Impossible!"


    With the desperate roar of the ghost general, the blood rattan gun arrived at the last moment when he was about to leave this plane, ignoring his heavy armor and his fifth level strength.


    With the absolute power of the law, he pierced the head of the ghost general and nailed it in place!


    The real strength is a fifth level ghost general, so he died!


    Died in Zhang Mu''s hands, tragically in the hands of an early stage of the fourth order.


    The ghost general''s body was directly smashed by the powerful force of time and space. However, the plane black hole originally produced to repel the ghost general also calmed down and recovered its original appearance because of the death of the ghost general.


    However, Zhang Mu didn''t realize that the ghost was going to die completely. With the breath of his whole strength, he suddenly unloaded his legs, hit the ground heavily, and knelt on one knee on the fragmented ground.


    The world is quiet.

 Chapter 548

    It happened that Brahma''s time and space imprisonment suddenly disappeared at this time. The red flame Legion recovered from that second of time and space, and their thinking stagnated at that moment.


    Seeing the undead Legion in front of me, I couldn''t control the attack at all and cut it down directly.


    But different from what the red wolf riders expected, they didn''t dodge or fight back. They let them rush in. When they touched the enemy, the other party instantly turned into fly ash.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Because it was not an enemy, but the whole legion of the dead turned into dust and fell on their faces, causing them to cough.


    Yang Hao was stunned. Just now he was boiling with blood and launched an attack with all his brothers riding red flaming wolves. He was determined to die.


    But suddenly, it was like a different world.


    Yang Hao glanced around suspiciously and happened to see a figure half kneeling on the ground in a collapsed and empty pit. He felt a little curious and looked at it for a while.


    However, Zhang Mu was facing him. When Yang Hao saw Zhang Mu, he almost fell from his horse.


    He will never forget the appearance of this man!


    How could it be him!


    Now, after killing the ghost general, Zhang Mu''s boredom increased instead of decreasing. The feeling of suddenly thinking of it, but suddenly losing it, grew in his heart.


    That painful feeling, spreading, spreading, wrapped his whole brain.


    Zhang Mu didn''t want to admit that Yuanrui was dead, and died in front of him, especially for him.


    But the white feather in his hand put the cruel truth in front of him.


    Ha Chimu appeared behind Zhang Mu and looked at him silently.


    Just now, from Yuan Rui''s desperate sacrifice and what she said, ha Chi Mu knew Zhang Mu''s identity.


    It''s just that this is not the time to meet.


    Ha Chi Mu remembers the grief and despair when he just lost Gesang. Now he can only wake Zhang Mu up. Time is the best healing medicine.


    Raising his axe, ha Chi Mu motioned the people around him not to come near here. Even the excited Yang Hao, ha Chi Mu gave him a look and asked him to clean up the battlefield first.


    Although it costs a lot, those third-order peak animal nuclei can help many human evolutors advance, and they still have to be taken back to enhance the strength of the Terran.


    Ha Chimu is not the same man as he was in those years. He has matured a lot. He can be crazy, but he will never lose his mind because of sadness.


    As time passed by, a brilliant brilliance suddenly arose behind Zhang Mu.


    It was empress Fanyou. She came out slowly from Zhang Mu''s crossing the forgotten River, showing an elegance.


    "Zhang Mu, is that your real name?"


    Seeing that Zhang Mu ignored him, empress Fanyou didn''t care. She knew that the man in front of her was completely immersed in sadness and remorse.


    "Why bother you like this? People are gone and irreparable."


    Zhang Mu suddenly realized something when he heard what Fanyou said. He suddenly looked up, forced himself up and ran to the queen Fanyou, staring at her eyes with great anxiety.


    He even forgot how to speak for a moment and hoarse for a while before telling Fanyou his intention.


    "Empress Fanyou, you have the power of time and space. Will you take me back to that time and space? You are so strong that you can do it. I beg you, let me pay anything."


    Zhang Mu''s pleading didn''t move Fan Yu. She looked directly at Zhang Mu''s eyes and said slowly, "I can''t do it."


    Zhang Mu looked at the calm Brahma sorrow, and his anger surged up. He came forward to shake Brahma sorrow''s body, but he found that he could never touch it.


    The whole battlefield was his roar with energy resonance.


    "You are the queen of Brahma, you are the queen of time and space, how can you not do it!"


    "You are so strong, you tell me you can''t!"


    Zhang Mu is already crazy. Seeing that he can''t touch the empress Fanyou, he feels more and more that her strength can save the primordium, but he may have to pay a price. He quickly said incoherently, "can you help me? I''ll compensate you for what it costs, OK!"


    Fanyou shook his head slowly. Zhang Mu saw it and his voice became more excited.


    "You can. I''m a senior era agent businessman. Can I change everything you need for you?


    I can try my best to earn gold leaves. I''ll give you everything. There will be a lot of good things in it. Even if it''s level 5, I''ll give you level 5!


    Just promise me, okay? Go back to time and space to save Yuanrui. "


    Seeing that Fanyou was still indifferent and his face was cold without a trace of human fireworks, Zhang Mu suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Yes, why did you help me Zhang Mu? I''m sorry I lied to you. I can''t get level 5 things. I can''t give you anything. I''m sorry."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s sudden apology, Fanyou finally spoke.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''m just a little other flower growing at the junction of yin and Yang. I secretly found a trace of power about the long river of years.


    As for the past, I can only trace back a few seconds. As for the future, there is nothing I can do.


    Time is one of the most supreme laws in the world, and I have only seen through a drop in the ocean.


    I really can''t help you, and I''m sorry. "


    Hearing Fanyou''s answer, Zhang Mu believed what she said, but at the same time, she was completely desperate.


    Even Fanyou can''t do it. What can he do?


    Yuan Rui''s soul has dissipated cleanly in this world and can''t go back.


    He wants to go back to the moment before the ghost cloud. If he recovers his memory, he can stop Yuanrui, who is incarnated as white phoenix.


    But I really can''t.


    However, Fanyou suddenly said slowly, "I think you still have to be careful about your future."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu did not respond, Fanyou continued, "when I lent you strength just now, I saw your future.


    You have to be careful.


    I see your river broken in the long river of your future years. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him go."


    Fanyou''s voice was very difficult, like she couldn''t say these words at all, but she insisted.


    "You should be careful. What blocks the long river of your years is red and white."

 Chapter 549

    Empress Vatican''s throat seemed to be caught at once. She wanted to struggle at the beginning, but she soon realized in horror that the strength of the unknown force was far from her match.


    suppress!


    Absolutely crush!


    Her space-time power is simply vulnerable to attack, and the defense that calls on the power of the long river of years is instantly disintegrated, so her power is disappearing.


    When she realized the power, her eyes were decadent.


    If I hadn''t understood some laws of time and space, I''m afraid I would have died.


    Originally, when absorbing the power of crossing the river, Fanyou noticed the difference of Zhang Mu, and found that he was blocked by two currents of red and white.


    However, she never thought that this breath would be so domineering. Just because she said something in this time and space to remind Zhang Mu, she suffered absolute repression.


    Fanyou silently turned into a flower on the other side of the river and swayed back to the duforgetting river behind Zhang Mu. She needs to cultivate quietly for a period of time. Fortunately, there is a real duforgetting river for her to recover her strength.


    As for Zhang Mu, Fanyou can only apologize. There is nothing she can do.


    From the beginning to now, only Zhang Mu can see the figure of Fanyou. Others think Zhang Mu is crazy. He roars at the air and keeps away. Only ha Chimu is still watching him for fear that he will do something unexpected.


    Zhang Mu is still in despair, but the Terrans have gathered together under the leadership of hachimu to clean the battlefield.


    The leaders of the other two camps were removed from their posts. Ha Chi Mu didn''t want to take charge of things and fight with them before delegating power. Unexpectedly, at a critical juncture, all these people became deserters, and they were strongly supported by their own red wolf riding and one-third of the human power.


    Thinking of this, hachimu was very angry, but now he has another headache.


    The zombie clan was refined into corpse poison by the corpse emperor, while the orc clan was killed by the undead legion, and the remaining half was left because of the involvement of the corpse poison sea. Finally, the Terran killed them completely.


    But what should the plant Legion do?


    We''ve just fought side by side. Are we going to attack them now?


    Ha Chimu''s original intention is somewhat resistant, but as a qualified leader, now is the best time to win.


    Ha Chimu is no longer the hot-blooded youth of that year. In front of personal feelings and racial righteousness, he can distinguish the light from the heavy.


    The most important thing is that he actually has no feelings for these plants, but feels a sense of guilt.


    So before starting, ha Chimu came to Zhang Mu and wanted to ask his opinion.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, I''m ha Chi mu. It''s time to wake up."


    Ha Chimu didn''t say much. He knew that if Zhang Mu figured it out, he could wake up without other people''s nonsense. If he still carried it, he would only think he was noisy.


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s voice, Zhang Mu slowly looked up and looked at the familiar brother who had been covered with whiskers. His eyes were full of concern and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Finally, Zhang Mu stood up.


    His voice was very difficult, "brother hachimu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have changed too much. I can''t recognize you."


    Ha Chi Mu knew he was talking about Yuanrui, so he directly changed the topic and wanted to distract Zhang Mu''s attention.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, since you have returned, we should deal with the affairs of the Terran now. Do you have any ideas about the people of the plant family now? It seems that queen Fanyou is gone. Now is a good chance for us to win the war. It''s hard to say when Fanyou will come back. After all, no one has seen her die with their own eyes. It will be very troublesome."


    Hearing ha Chi Mu''s words, Zhang Mu felt for the first time that the brother he hadn''t seen in two years was very strange.


    Seeing the sense of distance in Zhang Mu''s eyes, ha Chi Mu doesn''t care. He has seen through a lot in the past few years. Now he only works with his own heart and is worthy of anyone.


    What ha Chimu wants to do now is to let the Terran win the war. Then he urgently wants to see what those people hiding behind all this are.


    Only when the Terran wins, can he be qualified to see who the murderers behind Gesang''s death are.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, if we win, we can face those despicable villains hiding in the dark with the attitude of a winner. They are responsible for everything now."


    Looking at HA Chi Mu''s anger surging up, Zhang Mu now realized that his temperament seemed to have been changed by his God of war constitution, and there was an inexplicable taste in his heart.


    "Brother hachimu, have you forgotten one thing? I didn''t enter the era battlefield as a Terran."


    Zhang Mu stood up straight, looked at hachimu in front of him, and hit the depths of his soul.


    Yes, how did Zhang Mu appear!


    Ha Chimu suddenly reacted. If Zhang Mu entered from the Terran transmission point, he couldn''t know, and he was the one who led the plant Legion just now.


    Zhang Mu thought of Luo Wan Xun and the unconscious green Eurya. He looked at HA Chi Mu and said word by word, "I entered as a plant family. Without them, Zhang Mu would not have the chance to live today.


    Brother ha Chimu, you want to destroy the plant Legion. Do you want to destroy me, Zhang Mu? "


    Feeling the anger in Zhang Mu''s body, hachimu, who has been in the upper position for a long time, subconsciously regarded it as a provocation. Neither of them spoke and stared at each other in the air.


    After a stalemate, ha Chi Mu finally compromised.


    Although he did not know why Zhang Mu appeared in the era battlefield as a plant family, he knew that it was impossible to bypass Zhang Mu and solve the plant Corps.


    With the kind of power that Zhang Mu just burst out, he may not even have a chance to fight back. Moreover, even if Zhang Mu is too weak now, if he really kills Zhang Mu in order to let himself see the animals behind the scenes, he will never be able to face himself again. Ha Chimu''s face shows a trace of bitterness, "brother Zhang Mu, I''m sorry."


    A simple sorry calmed Zhang Mu''s heart completely.


    Although the Constitution and Gesang''s death have changed too much, the hachimu in front of us is still the righteous grassland man.


    But then, suddenly, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded on the era battlefield.


    "Due to the factors of unknown position, the victory and defeat of the era battlefield have been divided. Now the war situation is counted."


    "Fourth place: Zombies, no evolutionary creatures above level 4, no evolutionary creatures at the peak of level 3."


    "Third place: orc, number of evolutionary creatures above level 4 (awakening field): 1, number of evolutionary creatures at the peak of level 3: 71."


    "Second place: Terran, number of evolutionary creatures above level 4 (awakening field): 1, number of evolutionary creatures above level 4 (unawakened field): 4, number of evolutionary creatures at the peak of level 3: 21344."


    "First place: plant family, number of evolutionary organisms above level 4 (awakening field): 3, number of evolutionary organisms above level 4 (unawakened field): 5, number of evolutionary organisms at the peak of level 3: 9987."


    The smile on the faces of all the Terrans who were happily cleaning the battlefield suddenly solidified, and the plant legions surrounded and watching the Terrans around were stunned.


    The last winner is the plant family?

 Chapter 550

    Zhang Mu looked at the distant sky and had a trace of clarity in his heart.


    If they are to cultivate high-end combat power to judge the outcome, it is indeed the plant family that won.


    The three evolutionary creatures in the awakening field should be cangyu, Luowan Xun, and themselves.


    Even though the number of Terrans is huge now, the third-order peak is worthless in the eyes of the other party. It is really the function of a pile of cannon fodder.


    It''s not surprising that the Terran lost.


    When the crowd was noisy, the mechanical sound sounded again.


    "The strongest evolutionary creatures of all races will receive race rewards. The transmission will begin immediately. Please be ready."


    The next second, two white lights flashed, and Zhang Mu and Hachi wood disappeared in place.


    Three figures suddenly appeared in an empty space.


    Zhang Mu glanced around suspiciously and saw ha Chimu and a woman.


    Ha Chimu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "That woman is the demon moon demon emperor, that is, the dead Phoenix. The three of us should be transmitted as the top evolutionary creatures of the three families and receive what reward.


    It''s also sad. How can I hear the words "evolutionary biology" so harsh? "


    Zhang Mu smiled irrefutably. He had seen through all this. As Su Rui said a long time ago, human beings may be just a mole ant for play in each other''s eyes. Even the three strongest of them could not resist being transmitted, which is enough to explain everything.


    After merging with the blood vine, he is infinitely close to the later stage of the fourth order. He is indeed the strongest person of the plant family. Ha Chi Mu needless to say, the Terran is his awakening field.


    This dead spirit Phoenix, because the ghost will disappear and has not been taken away, is still recognized as a member of the orc family. Unfortunately, now she is a bare pole commander.


    "Should normal people be excited when they encounter this reward? We estimate that we will disappoint each other."


    Ha Chimu, holding his battle axe in his hand, looked at Zhang Mu and said.


    Yes, ha Chimu doesn''t care anymore. He even wants to engage in those initiators. He is not interested in what the other party is. The dead Phoenix demon moon is almost crazy because of Wang Liang.


    Zhang Mu suddenly wanted to see the faces of those people. Since he wanted to reward them, he always wanted to show up.


    "Hello, top evolutionary creatures."


    Zhang Mu did not find the location of the voice. When they frowned, the other party slowly said, "I am the spirit of this space. Don''t bother to find me. I am everywhere in this space. You can call me spirit."


    Zhang Mu took the lead in making a voice. It''s just a spirit of space. There''s nothing unacceptable.


    "Spirit, right? Will you give us rewards?"


    "Yes."


    A cold flash flashed in Zhang Mu''s eyes, "what about your master? Why don''t the people behind you want to come out."


    The spirit''s voice was very flat, as if he were talking about an insignificant matter.


    "Naturally, it''s because you''re too weak and unqualified. I''ll be responsible for receiving you. It''s the highest treatment."


    Although the spirit didn''t give them any face, Zhang Mu didn''t care at all and said with a loud smile, "sure enough, our current strength doesn''t even qualify for dialogue in each other''s eyes?"


    "I''m sorry to tell you, yes."


    Ling was just telling the truth, but he made ha Chi Mu''s anger rise to the extreme. He just wanted to recover his axe to break the labor subspace, but he was stopped by Zhang Mu.


    "He''s telling the truth. Our strength is too humble."


    "Now start issuing rewards. Since the fourth zombie family has been completely eliminated, the fourth prize will be cancelled. There are three rewards for you to choose."


    Zhang Mu wondered. In later generations, he remembered that these rewards were divided according to ranking. How could they be left to you to choose.


    Just when he was confused, three light clusters suddenly appeared in his empty eyes, shining brightly and attracting the attention of the three people.


    Not because of their light, but because of the intoxicating power above.


    "The effect of the spherical crystal on the left is to make the strong at the peak of the fourth order have great benefits when they advance to the fifth order. The triangular cone crystal in the middle is that the evolutionary organisms in the early and middle stages of the fourth order will advance by leaps and bounds, while the square crystal on the right has the opportunity to break to a higher level after the fifth order."


    After hearing Ling''s explanation, ha Chimu sneered, "what''s the point of your random selection? It''s better to send it directly. First, you will choose the rightmost, second, you will choose the left, and third, the unlucky ghost can only choose the most useless triangular cone crystal in the middle."


    With that, ha Chi Mu glanced at the dead Phoenix on one side. The significance of these prizes is too great. As long as the accumulation of time increases, their effects will be more and more obvious.


    Yes, as Tong Ha Chimu said, the light emitted by the triangular cone crystal in the middle is the darkest and the most inconspicuous.


    However, Zhang Mu, who is facing it, has completely stagnated in place.


    Isn''t this the thing that sent him back before!


    What he could not remember wrong was that his ultimate goal of entering the era battlefield was so clearly put in front of him.


    Before, the Terran was forced to choose it. After the passage of time, the Terran knew the gap between itself and other ethnic groups. It was greatly opened because of the failure of this era war. It was regarded as an ominous thing and everyone of great people abandoned it.


    Finally, it fell into the hands of some small forces, because for these small forces, it was also a small treasure if it was useful for the advancement of level 4, which gave Zhang Mu the opportunity to seize it at the beginning of level 4.


    For him, more strength means more opportunities to continue acting as a businessman in the era. Therefore, the ominous things that others don''t want are definitely a treasure in his eyes.


    Finally, it really gave him a chance to start again.


    It is like Pandora''s box, quietly there, but it emits the light of temptation, luring Zhang Mu to uncover all the truth.


    "The strongest of the plant family, please choose the reward you deserve."


    The spirit''s hint suddenly sounded in Zhang Mu''s ear, and no undulating voice urged him to complete the task as soon as possible.


    Zhang Mu subconsciously moved forward two steps. From the beginning, his eyes couldn''t move away from the triangular cone crystal, and went to the middle in Ha Chi Mu''s stunned eyes.


    Brother Zhang Mu, is this stupid?


    Ha Chi Mu only had this idea in his mind. He just came up with a sound, but he found that he couldn''t move at all, and the dead Phoenix on the side was the same.


    I can only watch Zhang Mu step by step towards the most useless triangular cone crystal in the middle.


    Any warnings in Zhang Mu''s brain were blocked, including those from Fanyou.


    Just follow his heart.


    Finally, he met what he had always dreamed of.


    But at the moment of contact, the cold touch made Zhang Mu feel excited and suddenly woke up.


    He was frightened to find that he had chosen it.


    Ordinary people can''t choose him!


    The voice in his heart seemed to be captured, and the voice of Ling finally brought emotional changes, and his tone and tone were familiar.


    The one who released the wave of evolution!


    "Ordinary people will not choose him unless it''s you."


    "Finally got you, Xingling."

 Chapter 551

    Zhang Mu''s figure disappeared in this space. Ha Chimu and the dead Huang only recovered their strength now. They held the ground with both hands, panting, and their eyes were full of panic.


    The force just now was the same despair they had when facing the wave of evolution.


    It was dark just now. Zhang Mu suddenly realized that he was probably sent away again.


    When the light appeared again in front of him, his eyes were blue.


    He suddenly realized where he was.


    The blue in front of Zhang Mu is the earth!


    He''s in space!


    "Hello, Xingling."


    A long voice came from Zhang Mu''s side. It seemed that he found Zhang Mu and was very comfortable.


    Although Zhang Mu was a little surprised, he didn''t have too much waves, because he had thought about this result thousands of times.


    The secret of his rebirth will be discovered sooner or later, but the name of the star spirit is very confused. People always say, "why do you call me this name? Since you found me, you might as well explain it to me."


    The visitor looks like a young man, who was called the master by the latter when he pressed No. 37 in the era store.


    Now he is wearing a big robe with red and white stripes, just opposite Zhang Mu.


    Although the distance between them was only one foot, Zhang Mu felt that he was far away from the stars.


    "You can call me the red and white king, who is the master of this starry sky, including the 47th test site where you are, and the 47th spiritual planet I found on my seal land."


    dominate? Earth sealing?


    Zhang Mu doesn''t care about the other party''s deterrence. Even if his strength is strong, he can''t escape.


    What he wants to find out most now is what''s going on.


    "Shouldn''t I be unqualified to talk to you? I only have the beginning of level 4, and I don''t even know your level."


    Hearing Zhang Mu''s words, the red and white king''s eyes jumped with excitement.


    "I''m not qualified to see me at the beginning of normal level 4. If there are five level evolutionary creatures who understand the law in this experimental field, I''m very interested in talking to him about the possibility of entering my command.


    But you are different. You are much more noble than them. "


    Zhang Mu looked at each other''s eyes and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. That kind of eyes was like a delicious cake. It was obviously high, but it was full of greed.


    "Because I am a star spirit?"


    The red and white king''s next words shocked Zhang Mu completely.


    "It can be said that you are the spirit of the planet, but it can also be said that you are not.


    In fact, every planet that can give birth to life has the supreme law of life and will also have spirit.


    What I''m looking for is a planet with spirit. Activate the potential of the original evolutionary creatures on these planets, that is, you, to help me absorb the spirit of this planet. "


    It took Zhang Mu a long time to accept this fact.


    "You mean, the faster we evolve, the easier it will be for you to get the spirit of the earth?


    Is our evolution leading to the demise of the planet that gave birth to us? "


    The red and white king smiled and said, "yes, I''m just responsible for activating your desire. Your evolution is wantonly helping me absorb the aura on the surface of the planet for defense.


    The cooperation with era caravan is also to let them take away these superficial auras I don''t need. "


    Zhang Mu subconsciously took over the words of the red and white king, "what do you want?"


    "What I want is the spirit of the star core of this planet."


    Then, the red and white king looked up and down at Zhang Mu with an appreciative eye and said, "what I didn''t expect is that the spirit of the star core of your planet has grown to this point. It has its own intelligence. After it realized my existence, it brought a part of itself to you.


    That is, its star core, shuttling through the long river of years, brings you to the past, hoping to avoid my predation. "


    Zhang Mu murmured, "is that the triangular cone crystal? It took me back to the past."


    "To be exact, it''s the crystal at that time. I copied this one to seduce you.


    If my guess is right, the spirit of the star core should want to borrow your identity and leave with the era caravan! "


    Zhang Mu suddenly understood.


    Yes, if he is promoted to the last, the 37th can take him away!


    "Your era businessman still tries to protect you. It''s like a mantis in a cart!"


    Thirty seventh?


    Zhang Mu''s mood suddenly fluctuated.


    Did that guy ever want to protect me?


    The red and white king seemed to be aware of his thoughts, smiled carelessly and said, "an existence that has just surpassed the fifth level, has great ambition, has studied some laws of life, and dares to be presumptuous in front of me. He can''t save you."


    Zhang Mu''s mood returned to calm and slowly replied, "no, I never expected anyone to save me."


    The red and white king looked at Zhang Mu, did not make any evaluation, and continued, "however, your star core spirit did not find that I had noticed something wrong for a long time. My red and white Qi has been growing up with you so far. The star core spirit should also realize this and cut off the connection between me and them all the time, so you survived today.


    Unfortunately, the order I gave them is to integrate you into your body and soul. Now you have been corroded by me.


    There are few nuclear forces on you, and it must be very disappointed. "


    Disappointed, Zhang Mu suddenly remembered the distant sigh, as if something had left him and when.


    It''s it!


    Zhang Mu finally remembered what happened when the star core left him. It was xueteng that completely integrated into his body again.


    Red and white gas!


    Red! It''s xueteng! Into his body!


    What about white?


    Zhang Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a white figure. Thinking of this speculation, Zhang Mu has come to the verge of collapse.


    "White, is it... Yuanrui?"


    His body is fused with blood vine.


    His soul is now full of her because of Yuanrui''s departure.


    So are they corrupting themselves?


    "Did I exist for your struggle?"


    Zhang Mu suddenly felt that his life was a joke!


    The red and white king looked at him compassionately and said, "this vast universe, your strength at the beginning of the fourth order is at most cosmic dust, and you can''t even get out of your planet.


    Without a core, you are nothing. "


    Suddenly, the red and white king smiled.


    "Do you know why I told you this? After that, I feel that my red and white Qi will devour you and this wonderful planet will be eaten up soon.


    Can you feel this joy? Forget it. Don''t force you. When the star core power is exhausted, you will die here and coexist with the star sea. "


    He looked at Zhang Mu''s dejected look and was very satisfied.


    Zhang Mu spits out a sentence with difficulty, "so Yuanrui and xueteng are fake. Are they all you used to deceive me?"


    It seemed that Zhang Mu was almost ready, and the red and white king explained casually.


    "That''s not true. The red and white Qi is just attached to them and let their fate track close to you. They won''t and have no right to deliberately."


    isn''t it?


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    The red and white king can imagine that after Zhang Mu''s death, he will return to him after absorbing the red and white Qi of the star core power, and he can have a full meal.


    But just as Zhang Mu was about to die, a small golden sun suddenly slid over the top of the earth and shone with thousands of rays. Even the red and white king couldn''t open his eyes.


    However, when the light disappeared, Zhang Mu was no longer in his original position.


    The moment the red and white king reacted, he suddenly became furious, which had turned into essence and burned the starry sky near him!


    Someone snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and took away his red and white Qi!


    However, the sun has restrained all its brilliance and forcibly escaped!


    The red and white king quickly chased out, and he could barely see who the bold guy was.


    With Zhang Mu, it was an insect that stole the power of the star core?


    (end of the book)

 end

    When the book is finished, I have a lot to say.


    Let''s talk about the book first. I''m actually very satisfied with the book. There are no eunuchs and uncompleted tails. I don''t know what you think.


    A lot of the plot is a flash of light, and then the connection is good, I think.


    Many of the pictures I want to write are written, such as the red wolf riding the charge, and Zhang muyuanrui''s life and death.


    About the ending, yes, Aries was going to end the tragedy, but then thought about it and left a glimmer of hope.


    Although the reality is cruel, there is always a possibility of beauty.


    In the heart of Aries, it''s similar to what Su Rui said. If others come to our earth and our power is given by each other, mankind will never win.


    Therefore, we should make progress. This is the use of science. It is to be well armed before others attack us.


    What is impossible in the vast universe? Now we are a scientific and technological civilization. It''s hard to say that there is a military civilization in other places. Let alone read too many Aries novels, everything is possible.


    My attitude towards the universe is awe and expectation.


    However, there are still some small pits that haven''t been filled in, so it''s hard to force them in.


    For example, the ice emperor hasn''t appeared after blowing for a long time.


    For example, the mutant wolf dog has no contractual relationship with Zhang Mu, but it still didn''t fill it in. It should have appeared again in the capital of Ordos, but later it felt inappropriate.


    For example, obsidian can be regarded as an evolutionary awakening to save Zhang Mu. It is also in the past. If there are others, I hope you can help me point out.


    For this book, Aries would like to thank this platform. It''s his publishing fee for Aries. Ha ha, although it''s not much, it''s at least a reason to support it.


    The second reason is my editor. She is very good and gives recommendations. Even if Aries'' performance is really poor and the follow-up reading is very poor, I really appreciate that without her recommendation to Aries, the book has collapsed now.


    Finally, Aries wants to say the biggest belief that supports this book.


    It''s you!


    It''s all friends who have followed and supported Aries with money.


    Fortunately, there are not many Aries readers. Let me introduce my impression of you.


    First, there are no local tyrants here, but you are willing to spend money, which is the greatest recognition for this book. Thank you all.


    Xiaoyou 1103 (Queen Fanyou): this real thigh was unsealed by Xiaoyou for a long time. I really appreciate her. I know Xiaoyou likes doomsday novels very much. I don''t know if I can make you think the money is worth it. Thank you very much. Queen Fanyou''s other shore flower is high, cold and lonely, but it has goodwill and yearns for friends, which plays a great role. Thanks again.


    Time flowing water: This is the beheader. I have unsealed it several times. I''m sorry. In the early stage, it was unsealed with the help of the beheader for a long time. Aries thought that unsealing was a very easy thing and expanded. It may not be well written in the back. If you are free, brother Zhanfeng can have a look again and adjust it in the back. 2 Chibai (Chibai king): Chibai also supported Aries for a long time. He asked for a role. There was only one villain left, so he gave it to him. Then he modified the content a little. I am very grateful to Chibai. He has been encouraging me for a long time, and has been unsealed later.


    Zhu shaoshao: This thigh is really high and cold. From beginning to end, it should be the group of friends who watch Aries with Xiao you. They have been unsealed and see now. Thank you, Zhu shaoshao!


    Gao Leng glanced at you: This.. Aries trumpet. I was embarrassed that there was no demon fruit in the first month.


    Luo Wanxun (Luo Wanxun): it''s a lovely little girl. She unsealed the Aries guard. Unfortunately, after you finished, you didn''t write down the domineering feeling you want. You knew that the role of Qing Ling could be given to you. It''s sweet. Qing Ling is unruly, but it''s more distinctive. The little girl often chats with Aries and encourages me. Thank you, xun''er.


    Xinsanmu: a friend originally called Xinxin pays attention to Aries, guards, rewards and unsealing. I''m really grateful. He appeared during the downturn of Aries.


    Xue Tianhao: the first author friend to reward the guardian. Later, it seems that he didn''t write a book. Thank you. I hope you can succeed.


    Fantasy city 606f: the unsealed friend who emerged from the middle should still be reading Aries books. Thank you.


    Kj587d7b772fe6b: Aries will not introduce its real friends and good friends.


    Mystery in the dream: an old friend, but I guess I haven''t read for a long time. Thank you for your message support at that time.


    Taibaiyang: a great commander, deep in merit and fame.


    Sleepy Jun (Yang Hao): old reader friend, it seems that the middle school entrance exam is coming. Come on, Yang Hao''s fat man has counterattacked. You can also do it. Come on, red flame wolf riding Deputy army commander!


    Someone: the last unsealed friend, a new face, but thank you. The last chapter two is the unsealed friend.


    Bitterb Xu hang: I''m sorry for ruining the third chapter of this buddy. I can only apologize if you''re angry later, but there will be a lot of things. You can have a look if you''re free. It should be OK.


    Happy 2d22: happy, thank you for your support. The devil fruit is also lost to me, thank you!


    Millennium Monster: there should be a name called supreme rogue, man. Thank you.


    Chen, ye: I always feel like Nansheng''s head. Ha ha, I almost made a mistake.


    The elder is the strongest: a friend who loves the end of the world doesn''t seem to read it. Maybe the dishes written by Aries are gone.


    Zhang 1 (Zhang Yi): it''s the first horse in the eight wars. It''s still in its mouth.


    Ye Xu: this guy also has to say sorry. He broke the seal for two chapters, but at that time, Aries was training in Beijing and almost abandoned the book. It was really difficult to survive. I''m sorry.


    Qingzhuoqiang: a very early friend, thank you.


    Ync090: recently appeared friends, thank you for your individual unsealing and fund-raising unsealing.


    Mobei is humble: writer friend, don''t say much.


    KK King: social I KK, writer friend, side friend: side friend, Allah is Shanghai Ningfa, ha ha, thank you.


    Ming7: Thank you for reading silently.


    Nan Sheng: Ha ha, thank you for the devil fruit at the beginning of each month. Thank you for unsealing.


    Book friend 57fedfd11162e: it''s a long time ago. Thank you.


    Xiao Han 8e3f: Thank you, the earliest readers.


    Doraemon 0567: it''s super early. It should appear less than a hundred chapters.


    AHA: the local tyrant of the Mobai family, I thought I could patronize me more. Ha ha, I''m kidding.


    The child''s paper with an ignorant face: I should have been watching it all the time. Thank you, friend. From the beginning to now, Jing Xiaoguai: my good sister, a writer friend.


    ?: this symbol is powerful. You are the first crowdfunding unsealing!


    Flying to Freedom: you have been unsealed by crowdfunding several times. Unfortunately, Aries has too few readers, otherwise crowdfunding is very good.


    Stars end e0e4: very early, thank you! I should still be looking. I see your fruit.


    Key9bd1: Thank you and the friends who flew to them to unseal the crowdfunding!


    Lingqing: an editor I know. Hey, bye.


    I: Why did you lose a piece of soap and leave.


    ---Devil fruit - more familiar faces for Aries, remember a few, old life, forget W, but Q difficult, n avoid m, leave L G scar B (brother who often talks to Aries), control and don''t eunuch (ha ha, I don''t have eunuch), physical and mental fatigue 8dc0, chaos 8ab1, Zen dance in one (this fruit is hated in a pile), webthree, I love you.


    ---Sign in --- diamond powder boss: first, I myself ha ha!


    Second, the Qin Dynasty 7, bubbled once, thank you.


    Third, Lian ashubel should be a writer''s friend. Fourth, Chibai said he was an old friend for at least six months.


    Fifth, chenjunping thanks.


    Sixth, the water god on the second floor, this funny head is OK.


    Seventh, kill the night. Later, it should stop when it''s broken, but that''s enough.


    Eighth, temperance, young man. Ninth, nendu come quickly. Is it from Shandong? Come on, come on.


    Tenth, happy, perseverance, happy, I wish you happy!


    Eleventh, long 2c64, readers who sign in silently.


    Twelfth, cjm123, yes!


    Thirteenth, the taste of lemon should be sour.


    Fourteenth, aha, big man, shivering.


    Fifthly, the wind is carefree. Ha ha, it''s too difficult to fight by hand.


    Sixteenth, on the road, this symbol is very cute!


    Seventeen, Rui 1499, the last diamond powder boss, thank you!


    And gold powder. What''s the name?, Chai Ren, trapped by love 222, Laoshan Aboriginal, Sun Peng 78fc, state speaker, never gave up.


    The above friends are really grateful. Of course, there are many friends who don''t mention reading silently. Don''t say Aries. You like the book of the rise of doomsday tycoons. Support Aries. Aries remembers you.


    I hope you can occasionally think of such a story that has brought you excitement and love.


    The green mountains remain unchanged and the green water flows. There should be no new books recently. Aries has delayed a lot of business in order not to finish, so it is necessary to leave this circle for the time being.


    As a new writer, I am proud of my achievement of 1.15 million!


    Thank you for your company!


    Goodbye, Zhang Mu.